《My Abilities Come with Special Effects》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dafeng, Ding¡¯an City, Chundu District. The sun was setting in the west. In the ancient and heavy Ding¡¯an City, rows of yellow-brimmed buildings were no longer as noisy as in the morning. In the Fugui Rice Shop, Lin Yan quickly wrote. ¡°On the third of July, Li Yan from Liaoqian District bought 20 catties of rice for 100 copper coins.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°On the eighth of July, Chen Dong of Black Ink District bought ten catties of rice for sixty copper coins.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°20th of July. The Wang Family of Eternal Autumn District bought 50 catties of rice for one tael of silver.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A total of 5,400 catties in July. The cash register is 40 taels of silver and 700 copper coins.¡± After comparing the accounts, Lin Yan put down his pen and sighed slightly. Over the past month, the price of grain had been getting higher and higher. At the beginning of the month, it was only five copper coins per catty, but at the end of the month, it had already doubled. It was more than ten copper coins per catty. He only earned 300 copper coins a month as an accountant. After deducting 50 copper coins to pay taxes, it was only enough to buy more than 20 catties of white rice. If the price of grain was higher, he would not even be able to make a living. ¡°Lin Yan! It¡¯s payday. Come over quickly!¡± ¡°Here they come!¡± Lin Yan stood up and went out. Wu San was waiting at the door. When he saw him, he quickly dragged him to the accounting room. Wu San was the Fugui Trading Company¡¯s laborer. He was in charge of transporting rice and grains. He was burly, straightforward, and a chatterbox. He was quite familiar with Lin Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I heard that there¡¯s an increase in taxes again! F*ck, what does the Dingdeng Battle have to do with us? This group of old bastards have already increased our taxes for the fourth time this year!¡± Upon hearing the tax increase, Lin Yan was also shocked and followed Wu San forward quickly. As he was walking too quickly, Wu San accidentally bumped into a tall and strong man with a fierce face. ¡°F*ck! Are you in a hurry to die!¡± The burly man slapped Wu San, causing him to roll on the ground. Half of his face was swollen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Master Geng, after you, after you!¡± Wu San grimaced in pain, but he still smiled obsequiously and nodded. He was already burly, but the burly man in front of him was even stronger than him. His arms could practically run horses, and he was extremely fierce. ¡°Pui! You two suckers. I¡¯m so unlucky!¡± The burly man spat and swaggered into the accounting room. Old Chen, who was in charge of distributing the monthly money, chuckled and said, ¡°Master Geng, you¡¯re here. This is your monthly money. Please keep it well!¡± Master Geng deliberately took out a few taels of silver and said loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a tax increase? Why is it still three taels?¡± ¡°Master Geng, you must be joking. How would I dare to raise taxes on you?¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very sensible!¡± After the guard surnamed Geng left, Lin Yan helped Wu San, who was grimacing, over and lined up at the back. When it was finally their turn, Old Chen¡¯s wrinkled face was stiff. He took out the name list and said, ¡°Put your thumbprint on your name!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wu San pressed his thumbprint and hurriedly spread his hands. A handful of copper coins was casually thrown into Wu San¡¯s hands. Wu San counted them one by one and said anxiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it 230 copper coins? There are only 200 copper coins here. Uncle Chen, did you count wrongly!¡± ¡°Pfft! What nonsense are you spouting! How can I be wrong when I¡¯m counting!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. However, this number is indeed too little¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The government has increased taxes again! This time, it¡¯s even higher than before. If you have 200 copper coins left, go home and feel happy!¡± ¡°But Master Geng, he¡­¡± ¡°Master Geng? Master Geng is a martial arts practitioner, a Strength Realm martial artist! You¡¯re just a bumpkin who works hard. How dare you compare yourself to him?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Yan quickly pulled him back. ¡°Forget it!¡± After persuading Wu San, Lin Yan also received his monthly salary. 220, a total of 30 less than last month. Old Chen¡¯s attitude towards Lin Yan was slightly better. They were both accountants. ¡°Xiao Lin, have you signed the contract?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t blame me for being nosy. What¡¯s the most important thing about accounting? It¡¯s not doing math quick or good, but it¡¯s the trust of the main family! ¡°Look, there are only three people in charge of the rice bill. The other two are in their fifties. You¡¯re the youngest, and your calculations are fast and accurate. But why is it that their monthly salary is five hundred copper coins, but you only have three hundred?¡± Lin Yan remained silent. ¡°Listen to Uncle Chen. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Sign a contract with the boss and your monthly salary will immediately double. ¡°As long as you sign the contract, even if you don¡¯t have the same status as me in the future, you will at least be the number one figure in the accounting room.¡± Lin Yan only nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Uncle Chen.¡± Seeing that Lin Yan had been perfunctory, Old Chen could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a good job these days. ¡°In the outer circle, there are beggars who starve to death and refugees who die of illness every day. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can make a name for yourself just because you have some ability. Such thoughts are the most dangerous! ¡°People like us only have a few chances in our lives. If we miss it, we¡¯ll really miss it!¡± Lin Yan nodded again. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Uncle Chen. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Looking at Lin Yan¡¯s back as he left, Old Chen snorted. ¡°Another arrogant person!¡± He was already in his fifties. He had seen too many young people who were so proud. They felt that their brain was alive and they were full of hope for the future. They always felt that they could make a name for themselves, but they were unwilling to sign a contract. In the end, they would either be depressed and poor, or they would die an unnatural death. Shaking his head, he shouted, ¡°Next!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the door, Wu San was both envious and jealous. It was as if he expected better from him. ¡°You, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. That¡¯s five hundred coins. Double of what you earn right now!¡± Lin Yan sighed woodenly. ¡°Then go and sign it.¡± ¡°If I had your accounting ability, I would have signed it long ago!¡± Lin Yan shook his head. Although the contract was not a slave contract, the content was not much different. Once he signed the contract, not only would his life and death be in their hands, but he would also be like this for the rest of his life. The two of them walked all the way to the River Surveillance Bridge, one to the left and the other to the right. Ding¡¯an City was not big. Its layout was similar to Chang¡¯an in his previous life, but it was much smaller. The streets were divided into more than 30 districts. It was divided into the inner, middle, and outer circles. Lin Yan was now at the Chundu District in the central ring. He was going to the Muqing Book House in the Liuying District to pick up his sister, Lin Xiaozhi. Along the way, Lin Yan passed by a sugar shop. He hesitated for a moment before entering the shop. There were two or three customers in the shop, and business was bleak. Lin Yan carefully picked out a small bag of sweets. ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡± ¡°Thirty coins.¡± ¡°That expensive?¡± ¡°Take it or leave it!¡± The boss rolled his eyes. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment before pouring out more than half of the sweets. He only left three small pieces before counting out ten copper coins and handing them to the boss. Suddenly, there was a commotion on the main road outside. ¡°Tiger Camp recruitment! Tiger Camp recruitment!¡± The boss¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Close the door, close the door, close the door!¡± Lin Yan did not understand. Hearing the boss¡¯s anxious shout, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly pushed the door closed with the two customers. Someone outside continued to shout, ¡°Tiger Camp recruitment! Tiger Camp recruitment! ¡°Those with healthy limbs and a strong physique can become soldiers. They will receive ten taels of family allowance when they enter the camp. Their monthly salary is two taels! ¡°Anyone who enters the Tiger Camp can enjoy the Spring Jade Club for a night!¡± Through the crack in the door, Lin Yan saw a few leather-armored soldiers shouting as they rushed over from the central square of Liuying District. Along the way, some commoners stopped to watch the commotion. There was no panic. In the sugar shop, a customer was puzzled. ¡°Boss, why are you closing the shop? It¡¯s just the Tiger Camp recruitment. This is the fourth time this month.¡± ¡°Lower your voice!¡± The boss scolded in a low voice. ¡°What do you know? The Tiger Camp hasn¡¯t recruited many soldiers this month. They¡¯re definitely going to capture commoners now!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened as he looked through the crack in the door. Many people who did not know what was going on were watching the commotion when they saw the few leather-armored soldiers suddenly rush out and punch several people in the crowd unconscious! Everyone cried out in alarm, scaring the birds and beasts into scattering. However, the leather-armored soldiers were even faster and knocked out a few more in a row. Seeing that everyone had run away, the leather-armored soldier picked up a few people and left without looking back. ¡°Phew, they¡¯re finally gone.¡± The boss heaved a sigh of relief. The surrounding customers were all shocked. ¡°How dare they capture people on the streets!¡± The boss snorted. ¡°The Tiger Camp is specially built for the Dingdeng Battle. It happens once every four years and is directly managed by the city lord. What¡¯s wrong with capturing a few of you?¡± ¡°But, but¡­ the payments they offered are very high! Two taels of silver is almost enough to hire a martial artist. Why should they capture people on the streets?¡± The boss pursed his lips. ¡°What is the Dingdeng Battlefield? That¡¯s the war that happens once every four years. Dozens of cities are fighting each other for the rankings. ¡°Only a fool would send himself to his death with a slim chance of survival. ¡°This battle concerns the future of the City Lord. He can¡¯t recruit anyone. He¡¯s in a hurry. What¡¯s the big deal about capturing people on the streets? I saw someone break into the door more than ten years ago¡­¡± The few of them chatted with each other. Soon, there was no movement outside the door. Lin Yan walked out cautiously. There was no one on the street outside. ¡°Another Dingdeng Battle¡­¡± Suppressing his panic, Lin Yan looked up at the sky. After being delayed by the Tiger Camp, it was a little late. In order to shorten the time, he decided to take the Black Ink District in the outer ring and take a shortcut there. Walking out carefully, he did not know where the boundary was, but the surrounding environment suddenly changed. The road was covered in yellow dust, and there were all kinds of rotting trash piled up in the corners. There was also yellow and black air-dried excrement. The Ink Lake in the center of the Black Ink District was even more foul-smelling. A thick layer of black oil floated on it. It was unknown if it was excrement or trash. Occasionally, one could see humanoid objects bobbing up and down, like corpses. When they passed through a dark and narrow winding alley, Lin Yan saw a few skinny beggars lying in the rancid trash. The moment they saw him, their eyes lit up like wild beast¡¯s, and their bodies trembled like zombies in a movie. He was terrified. He covered his mouth and quickly ran past. It was not until he left the Black Ink District and walked onto White Tiger Avenue that he heaved a long sigh of relief. Recalling what he had just seen, a hint of melancholy flashed across his eyes. If he was really just a young man who knew how to settle accounts, if he hadn¡¯t awakened his wisdom three months ago, or if that golden finger hadn¡¯t appeared when he awakened his wisdom¡­ After witnessing that scene just now, he might also sign a contract with the Fugui Rice Shop and be an accountant in peace from now on, living an ignorant life, right? He was actually not from this world. In his previous life, he grew up under the red flag. For some reason, he reincarnated into this world that was similar to an ancient dynasty. His intelligence was covered in dust, and he forgot his previous life. He spent 17 years in a daze. It was not until three months ago that he was able to solve the mystery and recover his wisdom from his previous life. He even awakened a magical divine item called the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Thinking of the Golden Bodhi Scripture, Lin Yan focused and an ancient page immediately appeared in his mind. The function of the Golden Bodhi Scripture was very simple. It could nurture the Black Jade Bodhi. It could sublimate a skill with 100% proficiency and give birth to a strange special effect ability. When he awakened, the Golden Bodhi Scripture came with a Black Jade Bodhi. Coincidentally, his original body had a skill with 100% proficiency, so he used it directly. Now that two to three months had passed, the new Black Jade Bodhi was only less than 10% nurtured. At this speed, he might not even be able to accumulate one in a year or two. Thinking of this, Lin Yan sighed slightly and walked much faster. According to the remaining information, the speed at which the Black Jade Bodhi was being nurtured seemed to be related to his mental state. The better his life was, the more energetic he would be, and the faster he would be able to nurture it. For the past three months, he had been running for his life every day. He barely had enough food to eat, and he was constantly on tenterhooks. In such a life situation, it was naturally extremely slow to nurture it. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As his thoughts sped up, Lin Yan soon arrived in front of an ancient wooden bungalow. From afar, the sound of reading could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m respectful. How can I dare to hurt you? A woman admires chastity, and a man is talented¡­¡± The plaque on the door had the words ¡°Muqing Book House¡± written on it. It was a private school that was jointly founded by rich families in Liuying District and they had invited an old man surnamed Li to teach. Lin Yan entered the courtyard with ease and placed the sweets in his arms. He rolled up his sleeves, picked up the bucket, and went two streets away to get two buckets of water. When the water was fetched, a group of ten-year-old children ran out of the courtyard. There was also a circle of people in luxurious clothes at the door. Old Mr. Li was wearing a white coat and holding a book called ¡°The Collection of Knocking Lamps¡±. He was sitting in the courtyard drinking water. ¡°Greetings, Elder Li.¡± The old man looked up at him. ¡°Have you found any new ancient books recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Elder Li. I didn¡¯t manage to find any.¡± Old Mr. Li¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. Without looking at him, he waved his hand to signal him to leave. Elder Li¡¯s name was Li Muqing, and he was from the Li Family, a well-known wealthy family in Liuying District. It was said that he practiced martial arts in his early years and was quite famous. In his later years, he fell in love with literature and started a class here to teach. Most of the students he accepted were from rich families. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have money, so he copied and modified several famous works, such as ¡°Qiang Jin Jiu¡±, ¡°Shu Dao Nan¡±, and ¡°Ascending High¡±, and compiled them into a book called ¡°Collection of Knocking Lamps¡±, pretending that it was an ancient book bought at the market. Then, he offered it as a gift. Elder Li was exceptionally benevolent and agreed to let Xiaozhi stay in the school if he helped clean the study room. It was the book in Old Li¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, literature in this world was just secondary. Even Old Li, who loved literature, could only say, ¡°Not bad.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament just by copying poems and writing lyrics. Lin Yan carried the water into the house. ¡°Brother!¡± With a childish cry, Lin Xiaozhi pinched the corner of her clothes. Her face was filled with surprise as she timidly walked over. She was about three years old. The baby¡¯s head only reached Lin Yan¡¯s calf. Her clothes were washed clean and even a little white. Her hair was also combed neatly. Her face was smeared with black mud that looked like spider legs. Her original appearance could not be seen, making her look sloppy. However, her big eyes, which were as bright as the morning stars, blinked innocently. ¡°Xiaozhi, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Lin Xiaozhi shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°Everyone is fine.¡± Lin Yan rubbed Xiaozhi¡¯s head. Xiaozhi was very smart. Her intelligence was comparable to that of a seven or eight-year-old child. Her memory was very good, and she could even understand the lessons in the study room. She was also very obedient, so obedient that it made one¡¯s heart ache. He took out sweets from his arms. ¡°Xiaozhi, you¡¯re so obedient. I¡¯ll reward you with sweets!¡± Lin Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she stared straight at the candy. When Lin Yan handed it to her, she still didn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t dare to reach out to take it. ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Eat it, but you can only eat one now. Leave two behind and eat them after dinner.¡± Lin Xiaozhi carefully took the candy and did not eat it herself. Instead, she raised the candy above her head with both hands and said crisply, ¡°Brother, you eat it too!¡± Her throat moved slightly. She was obviously swallowing. This timid look made Lin Yan¡¯s heart ache. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. You can sit on the side and eat. I¡¯ll clean up first.¡± He gently picked up Xiaozhi and let her sit on a tall stool at the side. Lin Yan bent down, dipped a cloth in water, and began to wipe the tables and chairs in the room. Lin Xiaozhi reached out and took out a piece of candy. She carefully wrapped the other two pieces before gently putting the first one into her mouth. Her eyes immediately curved into crescent moons. Even with the mud blocking it, one could still see that her entire face had become cheerful. Lin Yan¡¯s hands did not stop moving. From the corner of his eye, he saw it and sighed again. The sludge on her face was fishy and wet, but Xiaozhi did not complain at all. Lin Yan had applied this mud himself. Every day before she went out, Lin Yan would give Xiaozhi ¡°stain makeup¡±. This was because Xiaozhi was too beautiful. She was like a porcelain doll and was a natural beauty. However, in the strict and chaotic city of Ding¡¯an, not only was it not a blessing for a person to look good, especially a girl, but it was also a disaster. Countless human traffickers were secretly active in the major districts. They targeted the children of poor families and abducted and sold them to brothels or rich families to be slaves. It was also because of this that Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to leave Xiaozhi alone at home. Every day, he would bring her to the Muqing Book House. This place was run by the rich in Liuying District, and human traffickers generally didn¡¯t dare to behave atrociously here. Not for studying, but for safety. He wiped the table and chairs forcefully, then cleaned the floor. He wiped away the dense sweat on his forehead and bent down to wipe the floor. After working for more than half an hour, he finally cleaned up the inside and outside. When he went out to take a look, Elder Li had already left. Lin Yan wiped the sweat off his face and picked up Lin Xiaozhi. ¡°Xiaozhi must be hungry. Let¡¯s go back and eat.¡± His home was not in Liuying District, but in the west side of Liuying District, called Zhubai District, which was also considered a lower-class place. Compared to the Black Ink District, the Zhubai District was relatively cleaner. However, the smell of feces, urine, and sweat that was difficult to cover still assailed his nose. Yellow and white excrement that could be seen everywhere were still standard. Along the way, in the messy and dilapidated alleys, some people had peed their pants and squatted in the corner to poop. Some people were lying on the ground and wailing and begging. Some people surrounded others and beat them up with sticks. It was extremely chaotic. Lin Yan carried Xiaozhi and tried his best to avoid the others. He squeezed through the streets and finally arrived at a narrow alley. Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Oh? There¡¯s someone here!¡± In the alley, a person walked out casually and met Lin Yan. This person looked fierce and was half a head taller than Lin Yan. Lin Yan quickly avoided him. That person didn¡¯t mind. However, just as the two of them were about to brush past each other. ¡°Eh?¡± That person¡¯s bell-like eyes looked at Lin Xiaozhi, who was in Lin Yan¡¯s arms. Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He protected Lin Xiaozhi and entered the alley. He could feel a burning gaze on his back. It was only when he opened the door and closed the wooden bolt that the gaze disappeared. ¡°Brother, that person kept staring at me just now!¡± Lin Xiaozhi suddenly whispered. Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The door is closed. No one can come in.¡± He put Xiaozhi down and let her go to rest. He began to start a fire and cook, but he kept thinking about the look in that person¡¯s eyes just now and felt uneasy. Was that person a human trafficker? Could his broken door stop those crazy human traffickers? His eyelids drooped, and the work in his hands became more urgent. ¡°Xiaozhi, come and eat. I¡¯ll wash your face first.¡± Xiaozhi replied with an ¡°oh¡± and hopped over with small steps. She closed her eyes and raised her head. Lin Yan dipped the towel in water and wiped her carefully. As the mud faded, a fair and delicate face appeared. She had jade-like skin, large eyes that were filled with spiritual energy, and a delicate nose and mouth. She was as exquisite as a porcelain doll. Her eyes and eyebrows were vaguely similar to Lin Yan¡¯s. It was obvious that they were siblings, but one grew in the sky and the other in the human world. He wondered how beautiful a woman could cause his father Lin Mo¡¯s ordinary genes to undergo such a huge mutation. Yes, Xiaozhi¡¯s mother was not Lin Yan¡¯s mother. Although they were biological siblings, they had different mothers. The room was very small and there was no empty space for the dining table. The food was placed directly on the stove. Lin Yan moved a bar stool over and carried Xiaozhi to sit by the stove. The rough rice was paired with pickled vegetables and tofu. There was a small bowl of white rice. Xiaozhi ate it with relish, but Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached. As he ate, he took out a letter from a small drawer beside the stove and pulled out the letter. This was his father¡¯s will. In this life, he was born into a commoner family. His mother died when he was seven years old, leaving him and his father, Lin Mo, to rely on each other. Four years ago, when he was thirteen, he fell seriously ill. In order to raise the medical fees, his father, Lin Mo, had no choice but to participate in the Dingdeng Battle back then in exchange for the family expenses. Later on, Lin Yan¡¯s illness was cured, but his father disappeared on the battlefield and was never heard from again. Three months ago, a group of bodyguards came to deliver Lin Xiaozhi and a note. Not only did it stimulate him to awaken the memories of his previous life, but it also let him know that his father did not die back then. Moreover, he had extraordinary encounters and had given birth to another daughter! Opening the letter, Lin Yan browsed through it again. ¡°Lin Yan, my son, I hope that you will see me when you read these words. ¡°By the time you see this, I should be dead. For the past four years, there was not a moment when I didn¡¯t want to go home to see you. Unfortunately, unfortunately¡­ ¡°Lin Xiaozhi is your half-sister. Although I don¡¯t like her, I can¡¯t bear to see her die innocently. I had no choice but to send her back quietly. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡°Remember, don¡¯t try to find me. Don¡¯t investigate anything about me. ¡°I only want you to live a peaceful life. If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t die in peace! ¡°I can¡¯t accompany you anymore. I just wish I could see you one last time. My son, take care, take care¡­¡± His words were sincere. Lin Yan had read this letter many times. The handwriting in the letter was very fast. It was obvious that he had written it in a hurry. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be sure if this letter was written by his father, because four years ago, his father, Lin Mo, was still an illiterate gangster. However, the similarity between Lin Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes and his could not be faked. What had his father experienced? With Lin Yan¡¯s understanding of Lin Mo, it was impossible for him to say that he didn¡¯t like his biological daughter, unless this daughter wasn¡¯t what he wanted to give birth to. Why did his father tell him not to investigate? What kind of danger was involved? ¡°Dad, dad, you¡¯ve really left me with a huge problem¡­¡± After dinner, Lin Xiaozhi yawned repeatedly. Lin Yan wiped her face and coaxed her to sleep before coming out of the room. This room was left behind by his father, Lin Mo. There were only two rooms. One was the kitchen for cooking, and the other was the sleeping room. The two beds, one big and one small, were next to each other and were extremely narrow. Recalling the kidnapping at the Tiger Camp today and the evil man he met at the entrance of the alley, Lin Yan could not help but feel a strong sense of urgency. He stood on the stove and brought down a wooden box from the black smoke vent. The wooden box was filled with rotten wood. Seven or eight mushrooms with red umbrellas and white poles were growing freely among the broken wood. Seeing that the mushroom was growing well and looking healthy, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Poisons in this world were controlled products. Ordinary people had nowhere to buy them. These were red umbrella mushrooms that he had bought from a mountain villager. In order to prevent Xiaozhi from accidentally touching or eating these poisonous mushrooms, he could only place the wooden box at the smoke vent to cultivate them, creating a warm and damp environment. He reached out and pinched off a mushroom. It was bright red and looked delicious. He reached out to touch the soil on the mushroom and laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Red Umbrella, white pole. After eating it, you¡¯ll be lying on a slab. This is a highly poisonous thing¡­¡± Gritting his teeth, he stuffed the finger-long poisonous mushroom into his mouth and chewed and swallowed it. Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s a little fishy and tastes good. It tastes like chicken¡­¡± After swallowing the poisonous mushroom, he focused and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind. Naturally, he was not courting death. Instead, it was a special effect that he had refined to the extreme before the experiment. As he gradually focused, lines of words slowly appeared on the golden Bodhi page. Basic information: Skill: Devour (100%) Black Jade Bodhi: Dao Fruit of All Wonders, Mahayana of Prajna (Current count: 1/2) Special Effect: Black Jade Bodhi¡ªExtreme Sublimation: When the skill reaches 100% proficiency, it can be sublimated once. Devour ¨C Poison Transformation: Because you have tasted all kinds of poisons and are not dead, you have a body that is immune to all poisons. After consuming poisons, you can transform them into your blood and energy to nourish your body. As he focused his attention on Poison Transformation, he felt his stomach gradually heat up, as if a weak flame was rising. This feeling was the same as when he had reached the peak of sublimation. At that time, it was as if he had fallen into an illusion and swallowed countless poisonous things. His stomach was broken, but he did not die. In the end, his stomach was like a raging fire, giving birth to the Poison Transformation special effect. The special effect of Poison Transformation was obtained after the Devouring skill was sublimated to the extreme. To put it bluntly, devouring was actually eating. Eating was a skill that everyone had. Similarly, there were running, jumping, attacking, defending, and even sleeping¡­ They were basic survival skills. Perhaps it was because he had been eating since he was young, or perhaps it was because he was used to technology and hard work in his previous life. Among all these skills, only the proficiency of Devour reached 100%. He had also thought about skills like defense and attack. They would definitely be even more powerful after sublimation. However, his skill proficiency was too low. With his wealth and stamina, he could not support high-intensity training at all. He could only give up helplessly and temporarily choose to Devour to sublimate it to the extreme. As the flame in his stomach burned brighter and brighter, Lin Yan clearly felt a warm current surge from his stomach to every part of his body. ¡°Phew¡­¡± A numbing feeling spread throughout his body, making Lin Yan unable to help but make a sound. He felt all the muscles in his body tremble slightly. It was as if he had encountered rain after a long drought and was greedily absorbing the heat. ¡°Huh?¡± After a while, he felt the heat gradually weaken. The medicinal power of a red umbrella was too weak. Lin Yan picked another one and put it into his mouth. The heat surged again. There were a total of eight red umbrellas in the wooden box, some big and some small. Lin Yan picked four in a row and fed them to his mouth. Only then did he feel full and tight. The fatigue of the day was swept away, as if he had endless strength. He clenched his fists. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that his strength seemed to have increased. Could Vitality be related to martial arts? There was martial arts in this world. It was not like the combat techniques in his previous life, but truly extraordinary martial arts. For example, Guard Geng of the Fugui Rice Shop was as strong as an ox. Even five or six adults could not get close to him. It was said that when a powerful martial artist established a formation alone, an army of thousands wouldn¡¯t be able to pass him. The status of a martial artist was also extremely high. For a skilled and capable commoner like him, even if he worked himself to death in a month, he would at most earn five to six hundred copper coins. On the other hand, any martial artist could easily earn three to four taels of silver a month without doing much work. There was also all kinds of extra money. Lin Yan had also thought of learning martial arts. After so many years, he had either heard or inquired about some martial arts opportunities. However, if the price was not high, they would have to sign a ten to twenty-year contract. There were also free ones. The Tiger Camp taught martial arts for free. It was said that they also provided precious martial arts and medicinal pills. Unfortunately, there was only a slim chance of survival and they had to exchange their lives for it. Lin Yan, a commoner, couldn¡¯t get more information. ¡°It¡¯s time to consult Elder Li¡­¡± Lin Yan took out a completed book from the cabinet beside him. The title was ¡°Collection of Pastures¡±. There were more than 10 poems copied on it, such as ¡°Epang Palace Tales¡±, ¡°A Vigilante¡¯s Tour¡±, and ¡°Shuidiao Getou¡±. Elder Li was once a martial artist and was born into a wealthy family. He definitely knew where there was a better opportunity to cultivate martial arts. He had long planned to use this as a gift to consult Elder Li. He had tried his best to recite the poems these days, but it had been too long and he could not remember many of them. It was not until these two days that he finished reciting them and dried the ink. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to Elder Li tomorrow to ask him about martial arts cultivation.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Yan carried Lin Xiaozhi out. There was no one outside the door and it was cold. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps he had overreacted yesterday. After sending Lin Xiaozhi to the Muqing Book House, Lin Yan ran all the way. After eating four poisonous mushrooms last night, Lin Yan clearly felt that his endurance had increased a lot. He arrived at the rice store without much effort. His job could be considered a cashier of the rice house. The Fugui Rice Shop not only sold rice to individuals, but also delivered rice to many rich families and shops in nearby districts. Therefore, the daily accounts were extremely frequent. After he sat in the narrow cubicle for a while, people began to come in and out to hand over the list. Time passed quickly as he buried his head in his work. By the time he finished clearing the accounts in his hands, it was already noon. Lin Yan pressed his slightly hot eyebrows and took out the shriveled sesame seed cake he had bought in the morning. He also got a bowl of water. He didn¡¯t want to sit in the narrow cubicle anymore, so he sat on the stone steps in the corner of the courtyard and ate the sesame seed cake from time to time. The sesame seed cake was dry and hard, and could only be swallowed with water. Fortunately, Xiaozhi stayed at Muqing Book House and had lunch provided. Otherwise, he might not have been able to take care of her. At this moment, Wu San and Lu Yan also came over and sat beside him. Lu Yan was the same as Wu San. They were both laborers, but he was introverted and did not talk much. Lin Yan was the accountant, and his status was slightly higher than Lu Yan and Wu San. However, he did not sign a contract and could not pee in the same pot as the other accountants, so he was familiar with Lu Yan and Wu San. As soon as he sat down, Wu San leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Hey, do you still remember Liu Quan?¡± ¡°The one guarding the rice in the warehouse? I heard he¡¯s Guard Geng¡¯s brother-in-law?¡± ¡°Yes, he was captured by Tiger Camp last night!¡± ¡°What!¡± Lin Yan recalled the scene of the Tiger Camp capturing people yesterday. Clearly, the Tiger Camp was capturing people in more than one place. Wu San gloated. ¡°This Liu Quan is arrogant and despotic just because he¡¯s Geng Bing¡¯s brother-in-law. He¡¯s used to tyrannizing others. Great, this is definitely the Dingdeng Battle. If he goes up, he¡¯ll die. He probably won¡¯t be able to come back!¡± Geng Bing was Guard Geng. Lu Yan asked carefully, ¡°Isn¡¯t Guard Geng a martial artist? Why didn¡¯t he plead for leniency?¡± Wu San rolled his eyes. ¡°Tsk! Plead for leniency? What kind of place is the Tiger Camp? Geng Bing is only arrogant in front of us. He¡¯s nothing in front of the Tiger Camp¡­¡± ¡°Shh, someone¡¯s coming!¡± Lin Yan saw it from the corner of his eye and quickly stopped Wu San. It was Geng Bing who walked in. His fierce face was so dark that water was about to drip from it. Without saying a word, he walked straight into the inner hall. After he entered, Wu San laughed softly and said, ¡°Look at him. His face has turned green! I heard that his wife cried and made a fuss yesterday. She even scratched him with her nails and insisted that he beg someone to save Liu Quan. Hehe, what kind of bullsh*t martial artist is he? He¡¯s being controlled by his wife!¡± Lu Yan whispered, ¡°Why did he go to the inner hall?¡± Lin Yan said softly, ¡°The big boss came to the shop today. He¡¯s in the inner hall.¡± ¡°Big boss!¡± Wu San and Lu Yan paused. The big boss of the rice shop was surnamed Zhang. He had always been high and mighty in the rice shop. They had only heard of his name and never seen him. It was said that he had six or seven businesses similar to the Fugui Rice Shop. Even the Inner Circle had his businesses. To the few of them, Guard Geng was already considered a big shot. They could not even imagine the power and status of a noble like Boss Zhang. Wu San subconsciously lowered his voice. ¡°So, Geng Bing went to beg the big boss? Do you think he can succeed?¡± Lu Yan guessed in a low voice, ¡°Guard Geng is a martial artist after all. Big Boss should help, right?¡± Wu San cursed in a low voice. ¡°The big boss is so powerful. Once he makes a move, won¡¯t Liu Quan be able to return safely? F*ck, a scourge will live for a thousand years!¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± What he was thinking was, what would Xiaozhi do if he was caught? After the accounting in the afternoon ended, Lin Yan immediately went out. He was very careful along the way, afraid that he would be bumped into by the Tiger Camp. He arrived at the Muqing Book House as soon as possible. He fetched water again. When he was done, it was just in time for the Muqing Book House¡¯s class to start. After the children ran out, Lin Yan first instructed Xiaozhi to sit at the side and rest before respectfully walking to Elder Li, who was sitting in the courtyard to rest. Old Man Li sat in front of the stone table and glanced at him. Suddenly, he looked a little surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Elder Li?¡± Elder Li sized Lin Yan up twice and said, ¡°What special thing did you eat yesterday?¡± Lin Yan was shocked. Elder Li had seen through the change in his blood essence! His mind raced as he pretended not to understand. ¡°Elder Li, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Previously, your eyes were dull and your face was dark, but today, your eyes are full of spirit and red light. You seem to have abundant blood energy. Did you eat something nourishing yesterday?¡± Lin Yan quickly came up with an idea. ¡°Could it be that fruit? Yesterday, when I was buying firewood from a villager, he gave me a red fruit. It looked ordinary. After I ate it, I felt my body heat up and thought I was poisoned.¡± Li Muqing clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°Red. It looks ordinary. Is it the size of a fist? It should be the Red Cloud Fruit. This is a good medicinal fruit. One is worth two taels of silver. The villagers don¡¯t know how to appreciate good things. You¡¯ve benefited.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be pleasantly surprised. Then, he looked vexed. ¡°Two taels? So expensive? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten it!¡± ¡°Be content. The Red Cloud Fruit can nourish your blood energy. It can make you energetic for a few days. There are many benefits.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, he sighed regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t practice martial arts. Most of the medicinal effects will be wasted.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Elder Li, may I ask what¡¯s so good about martial arts?¡± Li Muqing glanced at him with a faint smile. He took a sip of water but did not say anything. Lin Yan was already mentally prepared. Martial arts were not easily taught. If martial arts knowledge was so easy to obtain, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to find out anything after more than three months. He took out the Collection of Pastures that he had brought with him this morning. Seeing him take out a book, Li Muqing¡¯s wrist trembled slightly and his eyes immediately widened. Lin Yan respectfully handed it to Elder Li. ¡°Elder Li, this is the essay collection I bought at the market today. Please take a look.¡± Li Muqing grabbed it and flipped through it on the spot. His expression did not change much, but the pupils of his eyes were expanding and shrinking. He read page by page and actually forgot about Lin Yan. Fortunately, Lin Yan was already prepared. He took out the pancakes and steamed buns that he had prepared and let Xiaozhi eat them first to prevent her from starving. Suddenly, Elder Li slowly read out each word. ¡°Casually crown-tasseled the knight, his magic sword Hook is snow white. ¡°Silver saddle matched the white steed, it runs at a shooting-star speed. ¡°Within ten steps he slays a man, thousand-mile-long passes can¡¯t him ban. ¡°Once done, he would turn on his heel. And both feats and fame he would seal.¡± His old face flushed red, and his beard and hair fluttered even though there was no wind. His loose white coat was suddenly full, as if under the white coat was not a shriveled old man, but a muscular man, making Lin Yan feel extremely oppressed. ¡°Well said! Within ten steps he slays a man, thousand-mile-long passes can¡¯t him ban! Once done, he would turn on his heel. And both feats and fame he would seal! Good, good, good! Hahahaha!¡± Elder Li could not suppress his excitement. His body moved according to his thoughts as he waved his arm and gently smashed the stone table beside him. Bang! There was an ear-shattering bang. Lin Yan gasped. The hard stone table that weighed 200 to 300 kilograms in the courtyard was shattered into seven or eight pieces by this seemingly light smash! Rock fragments flew everywhere. Was this what a martial artist was like? Even though he was old, he still had such powerful strength! ¡°I was too arrogant. I lost my composure.¡± Elder Li retracted his hand as if nothing had happened. His bulging muscles also slowly calmed down, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Xiao Lin, where did you buy this book from?¡± Lin Yan said cautiously, ¡°Elder Li, just like ¡®Collection of Knocking Lamps¡¯, I bought it from a group of foot traffickers at the Chundu District market.¡± ¡°Another traveling merchant¡­¡± Elder Li looked at Lin Yan meaningfully, making Lin Yan¡¯s scalp tingle. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Xiao Lin, this book is to my liking. Tell me, what do you want?¡± Lin Yan knew that Elder Li didn¡¯t like to be indecisive. He bowed and said, ¡°Elder Li, I do have a request.¡± ¡°Fire away.¡± ¡°I want to practice martial arts and become a martial artist like you. Please recommend a place for me.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s original goal was to ask Elder Li about the channels to practice martial arts. However, Elder Li¡¯s reaction to Collection of Pastures had exceeded his expectations, so he was bold enough to ask for Elder Li¡¯s recommendation instead. ¡°Practice martial arts?¡± Elder Li shook his head and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that after eating a Red Cloud Fruit and obtaining some blood energy, you¡¯re qualified to practice martial arts?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was solemn and he did not refute. Elder Li also became serious. ¡°Are you serious? Do you know what the most important thing is to practice martial arts?¡± Without waiting for Lin Yan to answer, Elder Li answered himself, ¡°It¡¯s money! Only with money can one have the time and energy to focus on martial arts. Only with money can one eat fish and meat every day to replenish their blood energy! ¡°When I practiced martial arts when I was young, I ate two catties of mutton and two catties of chicken every day. Coupled with all kinds of precious medicine and nourishing precious materials, I cultivated for more than ten years before I became quite strong. ¡°If one¡¯s blood energy is insufficient to cultivate martial arts, in less than three months, one¡¯s muscles and bones will definitely be broken and one¡¯s blood energy will wither and die!¡± ¡°How much money do you earn a month? How much meat can you afford? Even so, do you still plan to practice martial arts?¡± Lin Yan was silent. The price of goods soared. One catty of mutton was worth 100 copper coins. In other words, his monthly salary was only enough to buy two catties of mutton, not including eggs. However, he had the special effect of Devour ¨C Poison Transformation! Digesting poison could replenish blood energy. Poisons were controlled, but there were many poisonous mushrooms. They were everywhere in the mountains and could be cultivated by himself. Four poisonous mushrooms were equivalent to two taels of silver worth of Red Cloud Fruit, which was 20 catties of mutton. According to this method, it was more than enough to replenish his martial arts blood energy. Elder Li shook his head. He could see Lin Yan¡¯s determination. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s hard to persuade a dead person with good words¡­¡± He reached into his pocket and took out an engraved wooden piece that was as long as his palm and two fingers wide. The words ¡°Li Muqing¡± were engraved on it. ¡°Take this piece of wood and go to the Bright Jade Building in Chengguang District. Find a person named Kui Shan. Tell him my name and your request. He will give you two months.¡± Two months was already very good! Lin Yan suppressed his surprise and carefully took it. ¡°Thank you, Elder Li! I¡¯m deeply grateful for your kindness!¡± ¡°Remember, two months is already the limit of your body. If it¡¯s longer, your life will definitely be in danger. Two months, but only two months.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After carefully putting away the wooden piece, Lin Yan finished cleaning and left respectfully with Lin Xiaozhi. Li Muqing sat in the courtyard and shook his head as he watched Lin Yan leave. When Lin Yan sent him the ¡°Collection of Knocking Lamps¡±, he was shocked with just one look. However, his expression remained the same. After asking Lin Yan about the origins of this collection, he was worried that Lin Yan had other requests. Only then did he say calmly, ¡°Not bad.¡± In fact, after he returned home, he ordered his servants to go to the Chundu District District to inquire about the whereabouts of the traveling merchant. He originally thought that he could buy more shocking articles, but he did not expect that after asking around for a few days, they still did not find anything. Until today, Lin Yan had actually sent over another copy of ¡°The Collection of Pastures¡±. The style of the poems was completely different from ¡°The Collection of Knocking Lamps¡±. However, every single one of them was a world-shaking work! This time, no matter how stupid Li Muqing was, he could guess the origins of these two collections. They were definitely not from merchants. He flipped through the pages carefully and recognized the handwriting that seemed to be new¡­ How could he not guess that this essay collection was clearly written by that brat surnamed Lin himself! ¡°How many days has it been since he wrote so many poems? Every single one of them is a world-shocking work. He¡¯s a natural scholar and a natural star!¡± However, he immediately shook his head and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being born with literary talent¡­¡± He was rather passionate about literature and cherished Lin Yan¡¯s talent. However, in Dafeng, martial arts was the right path. The literary path was just a small path that could be used to temper one¡¯s emotions. It was also for this reason that he did not stop Lin Yan from learning martial arts. As a young man, his heart was higher than the sky and filled with hope. He would never turn back unless he hit the wall. Wasn¡¯t he the same back then? Wasn¡¯t he arrogant and conceited? Wasn¡¯t he bent on pursuing a higher realm and ultimately harming himself? ¡°Two months later, if he can¡¯t learn martial arts, I¡¯ll appear and nurse him back to health. I¡¯ll just invite him to the clan to write articles¡­¡± With this thought in mind, he got up and left. He had to go back early and study this new collection. Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother, why do you keep smiling?¡± ¡°Do I?¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re laughing again!¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He hugged Xiaozhi with one hand and carefully touched the wooden piece in his arms with the other. That was his future, his hope. He walked out quickly and soon arrived at the alley outside his house. However, as soon as he entered, he stopped in his tracks, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. At the end of the alley, two people were standing and squatting. They were whispering to each other. As soon as they saw Lin Yan carrying Lin Xiaozhi back, the person squatting stood up. He was burly, had dark skin, and a strong physique. It was obvious that he was not to be trifled with. And the person standing was the person he had seen in the alley yesterday! At the same time, they looked at Lin Yan¡­ Lin Xiaozhi, who was in his arms. Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. He crossed his arms and walked over as if nothing had happened. The two people opposite her had a faint smile on their faces as they sized Lin Xiaozhi up. Their gazes were unscrupulous, as if they wanted to see through Lin Xiaozhi from the inside out. Lin Yan tensed up and couldn¡¯t help but speed up. Fortunately, neither of them did anything else until he pushed open the door and entered the house to close the door. After inserting the wooden bolt, Lin Yan broke out in cold sweat. His back was already drenched. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Two low footsteps outside the door passed by his door from the end of the alley. Lin Yan slowly exhaled. Clang! Clang! Suddenly, the wooden door shook violently. They were hammering on the door! Lin Yan reached out and grabbed the thick wooden stick beside him to block the door. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± However, there was a burst of unrestrained laughter outside, and he gradually walked away. Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Oh no, he was really being targeted! These damn human traffickers, their eyes were like radars. Xiaozhi¡¯s face was clearly smeared with mud, how could they tell? It was too late now. Lin Yan was afraid and angry. His heart was pounding. What should he do? Consoling the frightened Xiaozhi, Lin Yan pondered as he cooked. Asking Elder Li for help? No, Elder Li had a cold personality. Their relationship was purely a transaction. It was impossible for the man to help him easily. Moreover, he could not remember any more articles in the short term. Looking for Wu San and Lu Yan? Putting aside the fact that the three of them were just colleagues, the target of the human traffickers was Xiaozhi. Even if they were chased away once, they would still come back! Unless¡­ A cold glint slowly surfaced in his eyes. Clang! Clang! Clang! At this moment, someone knocked lightly on the door. Lin Yan tensed up. ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s us.¡± Lin Yan opened a crack. It was Uncle Wang and Auntie Wang next door. Uncle Wang looked a little embarrassed, but when he saw Lin Yan, his expression couldn¡¯t help but freeze. He looked frightened. ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Wang.¡± The coldness in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes was suddenly hidden. Seeing that Lin Yan had returned to normal, Uncle Wang heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There were two hooligans in the afternoon who went door to door to ask about you. They¡¯ll probably come again tomorrow!¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, do you know who they are?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Damn human traffickers! I know one of them. His surname is Hu. He used to be a child in our alley. They all called him Dabiao. After he joined the Black Tiger Gang, he changed. Trafficking, robbery, and atrocities. Sigh, how did such a good child become like this¡­¡± Aunt Wang, who was beside him, slapped Uncle Wang on the back. ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Aunt Wang¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very good, and Lin Yan frowned slightly. Uncle Wang stammered, ¡°Xiao Lin, you also know that my grandson Laohu is only six years old this year. Who is this Hu Biao? He¡¯s a human trafficker. I heard that the Black Tiger Gang specializes in abducting boys and girls. None of them can escape. I¡¯m really afraid.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Uncle Wang, I didn¡¯t invite the human traffickers here.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the one who invited him?¡± Aunt Wang spat softly from behind. Uncle Wang quickly pulled Aunt Wang. ¡°Why are you pulling me? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Aunt Wang suddenly became energetic. ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t blame Aunt Wang for speaking badly. You were the one who got Hu Biao here. You have to take responsibility. If he hangs around here all day, what will happen to my Laohu? He¡¯s so cute, different from your sister. He¡¯s really a treasure in our hands. What if Hu Biao targets us? What will we do?¡± Lin Yan was already as cold as ice. ¡°What do you think, Aunt Wang?¡± ¡°Why did Hu Biao take a fancy to your sister? Isn¡¯t it just for money? I know Hu Biao¡¯s father. I can help you contact each other. It¡¯ll be over if you spend money!¡± Uncle Wang also said, ¡°It¡¯s best to spend money to avoid disaster. Xiao Lin, you¡¯re still young. You can earn money anytime. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°What if Hu Biao doesn¡¯t want to spend his money?¡± Uncle Wang hesitated, but Aunt Wang waved her hand. ¡°Xiao Lin, Aunt Wang has been through this before. I¡¯ll say one more thing. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t your sister only here for three months? There¡¯s no such thing as feelings. ¡°Besides, who knows if she¡¯s your biological sister or not? So¡­¡± ¡°Hey, why are you closing the door! I¡¯m your elder. What¡¯s wrong with talking to you! Pfft! You¡¯re rude!¡± After closing the door, Lin Yan took a few deep breaths to calm the burning anger in his chest. People¡¯s hearts were like ghosts. This was the way of the world. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhi stood timidly by the door. She grabbed the gap and said softly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really useless. Did I cause trouble again¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He remembered that Lin Xiaozhi was very afraid of strangers when she first arrived. He did not know what she had experienced, but she kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m really useless,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± and ¡°I¡¯m terrible.¡± After three months of interaction and education, she rarely said such things. He did not expect to hear this sentence again today. He rubbed Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaozhi, what are you thinking about? It has nothing to do with you. Come, let¡¯s wash our faces and eat.¡± Hu Biao, Black Tiger Gang¡­ Turning around, Lin Yan clenched his fists tightly, his expression deep and terrifying. Ding¡¯an City was the world of the influential, wealthy, and gangs. He had never thought of using the advantage of being a transmigrator to earn money. It was also because the gangs firmly controlled the lower-class governance in the middle and outer circle. As long as he made a little money, these gangs would surround him like greedy sharks and kill him for money. ¡°I can¡¯t have any wishful thinking. I can¡¯t have any wishful thinking¡­¡± The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Lin Yan took out more than half of his family¡¯s savings. There were more than 2,000 copper coins in total, and he carefully kept them. After sending Xiaozhi to the Book House, he rushed to the rice store and found Old Chen. ¡°Uncle Chen, I have something urgent to attend to at home today. I need to apply for leave.¡± ¡°You know the rules of leave. 30 coins a day.¡± 300 coins a month. Logically speaking, it was only 10 coins a day. However, rules were rules. Lin Yan was powerless to resist and could only nod silently. Then, he headed to Chengguang District. The word ¡°Cheng¡± was exclusive to the nine districts of the inner city. Unlike the middle circle, there was a brick wall about ten feet tall in the inner city. It was isolated from the outside world. After paying the ten copper coins entrance fee, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t care less about his heartache and went straight to Chengguang District. Outsiders had to pay to enter the inner city, so Lin Yan rarely came to the inner city. Along the way, there were carved railings and jade buildings, green willows and beautiful bridges. The roads were clean and tidy, and there were row after row of high buildings. The pedestrians were all dressed in luxurious clothes, and there was no place that was not romantic and magnificent. It belonged to a different world from the Outer and Middle Circle. Lin Yan lowered his head and asked for the location of Chengguang District before rushing to the Bright Jade Building. After asking passers-by, Lin Yan found out that Bright Jade Building was a restaurant during the day and a brothel at night. It belonged to the same industry as the Spring Jade Restaurant in the outside world. The difference was that the Bright Jade Building was of a much higher grade. It was specially for the nobles in the inner city to play with. ¡°Go, go, go. Who are you to cause trouble? Hurry up and leave!¡± Just as he approached Bright Jade Building, a tall manservant chased after him. He waved his hand and chased Lin Yan away like he was chasing a fly. Although he was a servant, his clothes were more exquisite than Lin Yan¡¯s. ¡°Little brother, may I ask if there¡¯s a person called Kui Shan in Bright Jade Building?¡± ¡°Master Kui? Master Kui is on leave today, he¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°I wonder when Master Kui will be here?¡± ¡°What are you asking for? Is Master Kui someone you can meet? Go away!¡± Lin Yan smartly took out ten copper coins and secretly handed them to the servant. ¡°Brother, help me. I really have something to discuss with Master Kui.¡± The servant put away the copper coins, and his attitude became slightly better. ¡°Master Kui takes three days off every ten days. Today is the second day, and he will only come in the afternoon. Come again the day after tomorrow!¡± With that, he turned around and left. Two days later¡­ Lin Yan was slightly disappointed. It seemed like it was too late to take advantage of this situation. He made up his mind and immediately left the inner city to rush to the marketplace of Chundu District. He took out more than 2,000 copper coins and decisively began to purchase. One catty of meat, three goat hooves, a handful of mushrooms, a handful of vegetables, three pots of green ant wine, two large sacks of linen, a large bag of sawdust, a large bundle of ropes¡­ After spending all the money, he hired another person to help protect and deliver the goods. He only had a few dozen copper coins left. After the items were transported home, Lin Yan knocked on the door of Uncle Wang¡¯s house next door. ¡°Xiao Lin?¡± Lin Yan pretended to be helpless. ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ve thought it through. I can¡¯t take it myself. Aunt Wang, please invite Hu Biao and the others over. I¡¯m willing to spend money to avoid disaster.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through? That¡¯s great!¡± Aunt Wang walked out from behind and said sarcastically, ¡°I thought you were so tough. You didn¡¯t even last the night. Your biological sister?¡± Lin Yan pretended to be ashamed and took out a small piece of meat from behind him. He handed it over. ¡°Auntie Wang, please forgive me. Please go and invite Hu Biao and the other guy immediately. I¡¯ll be your host today and settle this matter!¡± Uncle Wang said in shame, ¡°Xiao Lin, there¡¯s no need to give us anything. We¡­¡± Aunt Wang snatched the meat strip into her hand. ¡°What do you mean? You asked me to do something, so shouldn¡¯t you bring something? Xiao Lin does things right. Listen to your aunt. Get rid of that burden. Aunt will introduce you to great girls!¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Wang!¡± Seeing that Aunt Wang immediately went out to invite someone, Lin Yan lowered his head to hide the coldness in his eyes and returned to his room. Cut the waist meat into strips, cut the mushrooms into pieces, pick the vegetables clean, and use charcoal to burn the hooves¡¯ hair and brush them clean¡­ After dealing with this, Lin Yan took out the wooden box with the red umbrella mushrooms again. He took out all four red umbrella mushrooms. As he carefully scraped off the red on the surface with a knife, he chanted softly in a low voice, ¡°Red umbrella, white pole. After eating it, you¡¯ll be lying on a slab, sleeping in a coffin, and buried in the mountains together¡­¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hu Biao felt that he was very lucky. With just a glimpse, he had unexpectedly discovered a fat sheep. In their line of work, children were not human beings. They were called two-legged sheep. With his many years of experience, he could tell at a glance that the sister surnamed Lin had extraordinary bones. She was definitely a fat sheep. The man surnamed Lin thought that he could cover it up by smearing mud on her face. Little did he know that the little girl¡¯s hair was neatly combed and her clothes were washed clean, but her face was pitch-black. Wasn¡¯t this exposing herself? Therefore, he had specially called his brother Shanji over yesterday. The two of them had seen it together and agreed that this little girl was at least a third-grade product. She was very likely to be a second-grade product and might even reach the first-grade! The in-house price was ten taels for third-grade goods and thirty taels for second-grade goods. If it was first-grade goods, it would be a hundred taels! At the thought of this, his entire body became lighter. If he could get a high-level product, he would have a large amount of contribution points and become a high-level member of the Black Tiger Gang! The Black Tiger Gang had its own system. He and Shanji were only low-level members of the Black Tiger Gang. To put it bluntly, they did odd jobs. They usually walked the streets and searched for fat sheep from various alleys to hand over to the gang. Their jobs were all odd jobs, tiring work, and dangerous work. It was good to be a high-ranking member. They did not have to work themselves to death like them. They could also practice the sect¡¯s secret martial arts and become noble martial artists! Thinking of this, his heart itched. He wished he could rush into the Lin family¡¯s house with Shanji and take them away! But he could not be hasty. It was written in the sect manual that he could not snatch it by force. He had to exhaust the other party¡¯s spirit to prevent them from going all out. Then, when the time was right, he would strike! He was dreaming happily. His father shouted, ¡°Biao, Biao! Someone is looking for you!¡± ¡°Old thing, what are you shouting for!¡± Hu Biao cursed and turned around to take a look. An ugly and fat old woman stood at the door. She nodded and bowed with a smile on her face. ¡°Master Biao, Master Biao, I¡¯m here to give you silver!¡± The old woman stood at the door. Her silhouette took up most of the door frame, and only sporadic light seeped through the gap. The shape was strange. For some reason, Hu Biao shuddered. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so f*cking ugly!¡± ¡ª-**¡ª- ¡°Open the door! Lin Yan, open the door quickly. A distinguished guest is here!¡± Lin Yan suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from his chair, and opened the door. Outside the door, the two hooligans he had seen in the alley yesterday stood with their heads held high, staring at him with ill intentions. Beside them were Aunt Wang, who was nodding and bowing, and Uncle Wang, who was submissive. ¡°Xiao Lin, why are you so slow! You don¡¯t even know how to properly welcome an esteemed guest!¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, I was wrong. This must be Master Biao, right? Brothers, please come in. I¡¯ve already prepared a table of dishes and wine. I¡¯m just waiting for you!¡± ¡°Wait? You even prepared food and wine?¡± When Hu Biao heard this, he suddenly stopped outside the door and looked at Lin Yan coldly. It was written in the gang manual that one should not casually eat food offered by strangers. There were also many bloody cases recorded in it. There were even martial artists who were plotted against. Thinking of those examples, Hu Biao said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to poison us?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. He had expected to encounter such a situation, but this was what he was most afraid of. Suppressing his panic, he pretended to be afraid and said, ¡°Master Biao, you must be joking. How would I dare to do such a thing?¡± At the same time, he moved aside, revealing the dazzling dishes at the table behind him. Hu Biao could not tell anything from his face, but he did not let down his guard. However, when he saw the table of delicious dishes behind Lin Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. It was indeed sumptuous! He rolled his eyes. ¡°Hehe, kid, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you poison it. You eat every dish first, and I¡¯ll eat later. Hahahaha!¡± Lin Yan wiped his forehead and smiled apologetically. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± He welcomed Hu Biao and Shanji in. Aunt Wang stuck her head out of the door and saw a table full of delicious dishes. She also swallowed her saliva. ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know how to speak. We¡¯re here to accompany you¡­¡± With that, she pulled Uncle Wang into the house. Lin Yan held the door frame with one hand and pulled the door with the other. ¡°Aunt Wang, it¡¯s been a long journey. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aunt Wang originally wanted to act shamelessly and make a scene, but for some reason, Lin Yan¡¯s expression today was terrifying. With just one look, she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. By the time she reacted, Lin Yan had already closed the door. ¡°This little brat has no parents. How rude!¡± Uncle Wang quickly pulled her back. ¡°Forget it. Wang Biao and the others are still inside.¡± Aunt Wang shrunk her neck slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. There are so many good wines and dishes. They definitely won¡¯t be able to finish them. We¡¯ll go over after Wang Biao and the others leave.¡± Aunt Wang pulled Uncle Wang back to her house. ¡°Keep an eye on the door. When Wang Biao and the others leave, we¡¯ll go over. He¡¯s caused us so much trouble. We can¡¯t just let it go!¡± Although Uncle Wang felt that it was inappropriate, he agreed readily when he thought about how it would be good if he could extort some compensation from Lin Yan. Although he couldn¡¯t see Lin Yan¡¯s door, he could hear the sound in the alley. Uncle Wang waited in boredom. He waited and waited until the sun set in the west. Almost four hours had passed, but no one came out. Aunt Wang came to visit several times in a row, but every time, Lin Yan¡¯s house was closed and there was no sound. Just as Uncle Wang was about to fall asleep¡­ Creak! The sound woke him up. They had finally come out! He quickly stuck his head out and waited for Hu Biao and Shanji to leave before calling Aunt Wang over. Lin Yan came out first. Just as he thought that the two of them would leave, he saw Lin Yan close the door and leave the alley. ¡°Gone?¡± Uncle Wang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He quickly went out and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lin, where are Hu Biao and Shanji?¡± Lin Yan turned around and said casually, ¡°They left long ago.¡± ¡°Left? You¡¯re done talking?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Uncle Wang was stunned again. He wanted to ask more, but Lin Yan had already left the alley. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I have been listening, right?¡± When they got home, Aunt Wang heard what he said and slapped him. ¡°You good-for-nothing, you must¡¯ve fallen asleep!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I slept¡­¡± ¡°Still denying! Did they disappear into thin air? Trash! Trash!¡± ¡°So be it. We can just go there tonight!¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Not long after, Lin Yan returned with Xiaozhi. This time, Uncle Wang didn¡¯t miss it. Just as Lin Yan opened the door, Uncle Wang and Auntie Wang came knocking. ¡°Compensation?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Lin. Look at how worried we¡¯ve been for the past two days and how we¡¯ve been giving you ideas. Now that your problem has been resolved, won¡¯t you repay us properly? At least treat us to a meal like today, right?¡± Lin Yan looked at them meaningfully. ¡°Aunt Wang has a point. But how can eating express my gratitude? I¡¯ll go to your house to discuss it in detail later.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. You must come!¡± After sending the two of them off, Lin Yan closed the door. Lin Xiaozhi, who was behind Lin Yan, suddenly tugged at the corner of Lin Yan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Brother, what is that?¡± She pointed to the inner room, where two rectangular packages of black and yellow linen lay side by side under the bed. Lin Yan touched Lin Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s the trash I just collected today. I¡¯m going to throw the trash away later. Be good at home, understand?¡± Lin Xiaozhi nodded in a daze. A question popped up in her small head. Is there so much trash in the house? There was still a little left from the ingredients he bought in the afternoon. Lin Yan had already carefully washed all the crumbs of the red umbrella mushrooms to ensure that there was not a trace left. Only then did he use the remaining ingredients to make the most sumptuous dinner in history. After dragging the two rectangular packages of black and yellow linen to the outer room, Lin Yan coaxed Xiaozhi to bed and carefully wiped away the few drops of red blood that had accidentally dripped to the bottom of the bed before pushing the door open again. The sky was already dark. Fortunately, the full moon was in the sky tonight, so the road was still clear. ¡°Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang.¡± The door opened. ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re here. Come in!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going in for now. Uncle Wang, I know you have a handcart at home. Can you lend it to me?¡± Uncle Wang was a deliveryman on the street. He had a handcart at home. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Throw some trash.¡± ¡°What kind of garbage needs a handcart?¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll talk to you about compensation when I¡¯m done throwing the trash.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®compensation¡¯, Uncle Wang thought for a moment and agreed. He couldn¡¯t lose his cart, right? After pushing the handcart to the door of the house, Lin Yan dragged the two black and yellow linen bags out of the room. He had eaten about two Red Umbrella Mushrooms today. His blood energy was abundant, so it was relatively easy for him to pull 200 kilograms. ¡°What are you doing? Such a big piece of trash? What a waste. Xiao Lin, you still don¡¯t know how to live¡­¡± Aunt Wang stood behind him and scolded him with her hands on her hips. Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. He lifted one of the packages and pushed it onto the cart. Perhaps he had used a little too much strength, but the tightly tied bag suddenly loosened. A pale, loose, and blood-stained man¡¯s hand suddenly leaked out of the bag! Under the moonlight, a pale hand suddenly crawled out of the sack and lay motionless by the side of the cart, reflecting a terrifying cold light. Aunt Wang, who had been chattering non-stop, suddenly stopped breathing. Her face instantly turned pale, as if that hand was not stuck in the moonlight, but held tightly to her throat. For a moment, the cold and white moonlight seemed to have turned into an ice cave, freezing the three people present. Lin Yan turned around and glanced at Aunt Wang and Uncle Wang. They were so shocked that their bodies trembled violently and they fell to the ground. The stench of urine filled the air, and Aunt Wang¡¯s butt was already wet and yellow. Lin Yan stuffed the outstretched hand back into the bag and tied the rope tightly to prevent it from loosening again. He then dragged the second sack bag to the cart and locked the door before turning to Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang, who were sitting on the ground as if they were frozen. ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, what did you see?¡± The two of them shook their heads frantically. ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything?¡± Another frantic nodding. ¡°I¡¯m just throwing some trash. Don¡¯t be afraid. When I come back, I¡¯ll talk to you about compensation.¡± The two of them did not dare to say a word. Their faces were as pale as zombies. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Go home and wait for me. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all neighbors. Peace is the most important thing.¡± With that, he pushed the cart away. Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he went out at night, he saw the demons and ghosts in the city. Women¡¯s wails, children¡¯s cries, beratings, beatings¡­ Lin Yan even met a wheelbarrow that was similar to his. However, the other party was unrestrained. The corpses of two naked women with pale faces and thin bodies were lying on the cart. The person pushing the cart even smiled at him tacitly¡­ Lin Yan was extremely vigilant and finally pushed the cart to the canal that passed through the city. There was no one around and the moonlight was dim. He moved a few heavy stones over and opened the sacks, revealing two naked corpses that were beyond recognition. Then, he tied the corpses to heavy rocks and pushed them down the surging canal. Then, there was a large bag of blood-stained cloth tied into a bundle. In the middle was a heavy stone. When the corpses were more or less washed away, it was thrown into the canal. The moonlight shone everywhere. The water in the canal sparkled and surged up and down. Seeing the corpses and clothes being washed away and disappearing without a trace, the huge rock in his heart slowly relaxed. Immediately after, a violent turbulence surged from his stomach to his throat. The feeling of strangling someone with his own hands, the splatter of brain matter when he hit his head, the white and pale corpse¡­ ¡°Urgh¡­¡± He didn¡¯t catch his breath until he had vomited everything out of his stomach. He pushed the cart back. Thinking back to this afternoon, other than the thrilling scene after entering the door, what happened next was similar to what he had expected. Hu Biao and Shanji were already cautious enough to only eat the dishes Lin Yan had eaten. However, they never expected that Lin Yan was not afraid of poison at all and he specially chose dishes with red umbrellas to eat. Therefore, not long after, Hu Biao and the other man fell into an illusion and lost their ability to resist. They were smashed to the ground with wooden sticks that he had prepared beforehand and strangled to death with ropes. Smashing their faces with stones and stripping them naked was partly to destroy the evidence, and partly to loot the corpses and plunder the spoils of war. Thinking of this, Lin Yan looked down at his chest. Only seventy to eighty copper coins were found on Hu Biao¡¯s companion, but more than five taels of silver were found on Hu Biao¡¯s body. There was also a green porcelain bottle with the words ¡°Emerald Wind Powder¡± pasted on it. Five taels of silver was a huge sum of money. It completely exceeded his expectations. It was as if the man had brought all his assets with him. There was also Emerald Wind Powder. Lin Yan happened to recognize it as a poison, which was an unexpected surprise. After he obtained Devour ¨C Poison Transformation, he specially went to some pharmacies to inquire about some common poisons. Emerald Wind Powder was one of them. It was said that it could cause a person to have a stroke and become paralyzed. Relying on the fact that he was not afraid of poison, Lin Yan took a small sip. Indeed, his blood energy surged. The effect of this bottle of Emerald Wind Powder was at least equivalent to forty to fifty poisonous mushrooms! The crime truly paid off. Not only did he make up for the money he spent, but he also made up for the lost poisonous mushrooms. However, he did not dare to relax. Instead, he became even more tense. He did not know if the deaths of the two people would provoke the people from the Black Tiger Gang. At that time, the situation was urgent. He was worried that Hu Biao and the others would call for help and cause trouble, so he decisively attacked. Now that he thought about it, he should leave someone behind to ask about the situation of the Black Tiger Gang behind them. After pushing the cart carefully, he finally returned to the alley safely. Knock, knock, knock. He knocked on Uncle Wang¡¯s door. There was a rustle of movement behind the door, but it didn¡¯t open. ¡°Uncle Wang, I know you¡¯re behind the door. Even if I don¡¯t return the cart today, I have to return it tomorrow.¡± After a while, the door opened shakily, revealing half of Uncle Wang¡¯s face. ¡°You, what do you want?¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t be nervous. I just have something to ask you.¡± ¡ª-**¡ª- Half an hour later, Lin Yan went out. Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang bullied the weak and feared the strong. Under his intentional or unintentional display of the bloodstains on the cart and his threat of both soft and hard methods, they were scared out of their wits and would not spread rumors for the time being. Lin Yan wanted to silence them, but Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang were not alone. They had many relatives. In addition, there were not enough poisonous mushrooms, and he was not a professional assassin. Without full confidence, he did not want to take the risk. From Aunt Wang, Lin Yan found out that Hu Biao had a father, but that guy was a gambling addict. He didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Hu Biao and rarely cared about his life. That was why Hu Biao had so much money with him. He was probably afraid of his father losing all the money. Hu Biao was often away from home, so his father wouldn¡¯t find out that Hu Biao was dead for the time being. The most troublesome was still the Black Tiger Gang. These gangsters lived in the dark alleys. They were vicious, and they would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. They would cause trouble even if they had nothing to do. Once they were involved, they would be like parasites. Lin Yan had seen countless tragedies of families being destroyed by gangs. Although the Black Tiger Gang wouldn¡¯t know that something had happened to Hu Biao for the time being and might not really stand up for him, it was better to be safe than sorry. Xiaozhi was too fragile. He could not take any chances. This place was no longer safe. He had to quickly find a new place to stay. He had been on tenterhooks for two days in a row. Fortunately, everything was calm. ¡°You¡¯re applying for leave again tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you just apply for it last time?¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, I really have something urgent to attend to.¡± ¡°Xiao Lin, this isn¡¯t how you do the accounts. If everyone is like you, won¡¯t the business at the rice store be in chaos?¡± Lin Yan remained silent. Old Chen had a disappointed and sarcastic expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people want to do this job but don¡¯t have the opportunity. Xiao Lin, don¡¯t be dissatisfied. Don¡¯t think that the main family values you because of your own ability!¡± Lin Yan was unmoved. Old Chen¡¯s eloquence was much worse than the big boss¡¯s speeches in his previous life. He knew himself well. With his ability to settle accounts, it was not a problem for him to make a living. The next morning, after sending Xiaozhi to Muqing Book House as usual, Lin Yan rushed to Chengguang District again. ¡°Why are you here so early? Master Kui usually arrives in the afternoon!¡± Helpless, Lin Yan could only wait temporarily. Chengguang District was an upper district. It was paved with green bricks, red walls, and green tiles. The environment was extremely clean, and there were no vendors by the roadside. Along the way, there were even patrols that Lin Yan had rarely seen. However, Lin Yan was standing in front of Bright Jade Restaurant without a roof over his head. He was chased away by the servants of Bright Jade Restaurant. He wanted to visit a teahouse. However, the cheapest pot of spring tea cost dozens of copper coins. In the end, his hunger was unbearable. He endured the pain and spent ten copper coins in a restaurant. He bought a pancake and wolfed it down. The price was more than double that of the middle circle. Finally, in the afternoon, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t wait to come to Bright Jade Building again. ¡°Brother, please help me inform him.¡± Lin Yan took out ten copper coins and handed them to the servant. The manservant took the copper coins without even looking up. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for Master Kui?¡± Lin Yan took out the wooden piece with Li Muqing written on it. ¡°Just say that I was entrusted by Old Master Li Muqing to look for Master Kui for a favor.¡± When the servant saw that the wooden object was exquisite and did not look ordinary, his expression could not help but become more serious. He said cautiously, ¡°Wait for me first. I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± With that, he quickly walked in. Not long after, the servant ran out and bowed slightly with a warm smile. ¡°Sir, please come in! Master Kui wants to see you.¡± Lin Yan hurriedly followed. The moment he entered, a rich fragrance of makeup assailed his nose. It was soul-stirring. The servant led him into the left passage. Along the way, there were faint sounds of girls talking and laughing. Finally, they entered the back room and an open backyard. This was a martial arts arena. Blue stone paved the ground. In the middle of the arena, there was a tall and thin person wearing a black short shirt. He was about 30 to 40 years old and was facing off against five people in similar clothes. Among the five of them, some were tall, some were short, some were fat, and some were thin. Their expressions were cautious and mixed with fear. The person who was surrounded in the middle had an indifferent expression and was uninterested. Lin Yan stood still with the servant, and the five of them immediately moved. They punched and kicked at the person in the middle. Lin Yan could clearly hear that these people¡¯s punches and kicks were like bow strings being pulled taut, emitting crisp air-piercing sounds. Their power was definitely not ordinary. However, the person in the middle did not even raise his eyelids. Suddenly, he changed from extreme stillness to extreme fastness. He attacked later but arrived first. He punched, pushed his elbow, kicked, and raised his knee¡­ His movements were so fast that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t see them clearly. In a few moves, he knocked all five of them to the ground. ¡°Your footsteps are weak and your blood energy is depleted. What a bunch of trash! Lust is a great enemy. With your fists, you¡¯re simply unworthy of being called Strength Realm martial artists!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, giggles could be heard. Lin Yan looked up and saw that the few rows of windows on the roof were all open. A few gorgeous girls in gauze veils and cool clothes were leaning against the window sills and laughing. ¡°Did you hear what Master Kui said? Your blood energy is depleted. That won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Hehehe, Master Kui is still the strongest. I¡¯ve been craving for you for a long time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Master Kui, my sisters are waiting for you!¡± ¡°Pfft, you little slut. Do you think Master Kui will like your skinny body?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no end to the flirting words, accompanied by large patches of snow-white skin swaying and shining. It was extremely alluring. ¡°Pui, a bunch of sluts¡­¡± The tall and thin man in black was Kui Shan. He cursed softly and hurriedly walked towards Lin Yan. Lin Yan composed himself and bowed respectfully. ¡°Hello, Master Kui!¡± ¡°This is not the place to talk. Come with me!¡± Lin Yan followed him all the way to a small hut before Kui Shan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he sized Lin Yan up. ¡°Kid, you have good self-control.¡± He was referring to the fact that Lin Yan¡¯s expression did not change when he saw a large group of gorgeous and alluring women. Especially Lin Yan, who was dressed simply and plainly. It was obvious that he came from an ordinary background. It was even more extraordinary that he could keep his true nature. ¡°You flatter me, Master Kui.¡± Lin Yan replied respectfully. This small scene could only be considered a drizzle. In his previous life, it couldn¡¯t even reach the threshold of being censored. He took out the wooden piece and handed it to Kui Shan respectfully. Kui Shan took the wooden piece. ¡°Old Master Muqing, how¡¯s he now?¡± ¡°Elder Li is healthy. He teaches at the Muqing Book House every day.¡± A nostalgic look appeared on Kui Shan¡¯s face. ¡°Old Master Li is my benefactor. He helped me a lot with martial arts¡­ Tell me, what do you want?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and quickly told Kui Shan about his request. ¡°Practice martial arts?¡± Kui Shan scrutinized Lin Yan. ¡°Where do you live?¡± ¡°Zhubai District.¡± ¡°Is there such a place?¡± ¡°Master Kui, this is a lower district.¡± ¡°Lower district?¡± Kui Shan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What does your family do?¡± Lin Yan said helplessly, ¡°My parents died early and I¡¯m now working as a bookkeeper in a rice shop.¡± Kui Shan was speechless. ¡°Then your parents must have left you a lot of money?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you still want to practice martial arts? Didn¡¯t Old Master Li tell you?!¡± ¡°Old Master Li naturally reminded me, but I still want to give it a try. Old Master Li allowed me two months.¡± ¡°In other words, Old Master Li doesn¡¯t support you in martial arts either?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t hide it and could only tell the truth. Kui Shan saw the determination in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes and shook his head slightly. Young people just didn¡¯t listen to their elders. They wouldn¡¯t give up until they reached the dead end. They had to suffer a huge loss before they could learn their lesson. However, Lin Yan was clearly someone that Old Master Li valued. Thinking of Old Master Li¡¯s kindness to him, Kui Shan felt that he couldn¡¯t let Lin Yan go astray. He immediately stood up. ¡°Come with me!¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Boss Yu, Boss Yu!¡± At Huayue District, in front of a restaurant called Yu¡¯s, Kui Shan shouted loudly. Huayue District was also a middle-level district. This Yu¡¯s was two stories high and occupied a large area. In terms of industrial value, it was even more valuable than the Fugui Rice Shop. Lin Yan followed behind, feeling uneasy. He could tell that Kui Shan did not seem to agree to let him practice martial arts. As soon as he left Bright Jade Building, Kui Shan brought him to Huayue District. He did not know what he wanted to do. ¡°Master Kui! You actually came personally! Come, come, come in!¡± A middle-aged man with half-white hair quickly walked out of the restaurant and greeted Kui Shan warmly. Kui Shan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go in. Where¡¯s Yu Qian? Ask her to come out. I¡¯ll take her to Longhu District today.¡± Boss Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really! Aiya, I¡¯ve really troubled Master Kui. I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal tonight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m paid to do. There¡¯s no need to eat.¡± ¡°How can I do that? I must invite you to dinner!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ then I can only accept it!¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Not long after, a beautiful girl of 15 or 16 years old bounced out. ¡°Dad!¡± She was wearing a bright yellow shirt and had an oval face. Her facial features were exquisite, and her eyes were lively. She had the energy of a young girl. ¡°Hey, this is Master Kui. Follow him and practice martial arts well!¡± ¡°Yes! Greetings, Master Kui!¡± The girl bowed slightly, and Kui Shan nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Master Kui!¡± Lin Yan did not understand and followed behind Kui Shan. The young girl, Yu Qian, was a body¡¯s length away from him, walking side by side. As they walked, the girl tilted her head and whispered, ¡°Hey, my name is Yu Qian. What about you?¡± ¡°Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Are you also going to learn martial arts?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t figure out what Kui Shan meant and could only say, ¡°Probably¡­¡± ¡°Probably?¡± Yu Qian did not understand. However, Kui Shan suddenly said, ¡°He is indeed going to practice martial arts with you. Yu Qian, you know the rules of the Dragon Gate Pavilion, right?¡± Yu Qian hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Father told me that other than the three free meals a day, I have to take care of my own expenses.¡± ¡°Oh? Did your father say what the exact expenses are?¡± Yu Qian did not know what Kui Shan was thinking, so she could only say, ¡°Father said that practicing martial arts consumes blood energy and requires meat to replenish it. A simple meal will definitely not be enough to fill one¡¯s stomach, so the money for meat costs more than 100 to 200 copper coins a day. There¡¯s also accommodation. There¡¯s a free common bed. If you don¡¯t want to live in a common bed, you have to spend money to rent a single room. However, this is cheaper. One tael a month¡­¡± Seeing that Kui Shan was noncommittal, Yu Qian could only continue, ¡°As for socializing with others, asking Master to guide me alone, as well as medicinal herbs and weapons. These are even more costly¡­¡± Kui Shan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Meat and accommodation are just the cheapest expenses. Martial arts isn¡¯t about training behind closed doors and sparring with friends. You have to ask Master for guidance and even buy blood energy medicine to increase the speed of blood energy recovery. Which one doesn¡¯t cost a lot of money?¡± ¡°Yes, Yu Qian has learned her lesson.¡± Lin Yan also said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned something too!¡± Not long after, the three of them entered the Longhu District. Longhu District was also a middle square, and it was just south of Liuying District. However, the moment he entered the district, Lin Yan felt that the surrounding buildings were different from the other districts. They were simple and straight, as if there was a murderous aura everywhere. Speaking of which, he seemed to have heard of the name Longhu District before¡­ With this thought in mind, his eyes narrowed slightly. A group of six or seven people wearing grayish-yellow leather armor walked past them. ¡°Tiger Camp¡­¡± His expression changed slightly as he recalled that Tiger Camp was located in Longhu District! Fortunately, they did not follow the leather-armored soldiers in the same direction. Instead, they quickly stopped in front of a courtyard that occupied a large area. Lin Yan looked up. On the main entrance of the courtyard, there was a yellow wooden plaque with the words ¡°Dragon Gate Pavilion¡± engraved on it. Yu Qian looked excited. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Yu Qian, go in and wait for me.¡± Yu Qian did not understand. She took a deep look at Lin Yan and entered. Only then did Kui Shan turn around and look at Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He suddenly said, ¡°Lin Yan, do you know how much Yu Qian¡¯s father spent to let Yu Qian enter the Dragon Gate Pavilion to cultivate?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Two hundred taels!¡± Lin Yan gasped slightly. 200 taels, so much! ¡°There are twenty taels of silver in my hands alone. There¡¯s also the internal arrangements, tuition fees, miscellaneous fees, and so on. Altogether, it¡¯s at least two hundred taels.¡± Lin Yan was silent. The qualifications to practice martial arts in the Dragon Gate Pavilion were actually so expensive? ¡°There are many places to learn martial arts in Ding¡¯an City, but there aren¡¯t many places like the Dragon Gate Pavilion. ¡°I don¡¯t think Elder Li has told you how valuable this opportunity is, right? You¡¯re very lucky that Elder Li gave you this opportunity. But have you really thought about what price you have to pay to practice martial arts?¡± Lin Yan was silent. He understood what Kui Shan meant. The man wanted to persuade him to back off. ¡°Elder Li has done me a favor. I don¡¯t want the person he values to go astray like this. So, make your own choice. If you give up on practicing martial arts, I¡¯ll give you five taels of silver. Go and look for Elder Li. He must have other arrangements for you.¡± With that, he turned around and entered. ¡°Stay here and think about it. When I come out, give me your decision.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. If he didn¡¯t have the Golden Bodhi Scripture, after hearing those words, he would probably be hesitant and find it difficult to make a choice, right? However, with the Golden Bodhi Scripture, not to mention five taels, he could not give up even if it was a million taels. After calming down, Lin Yan closed his eyes to rest. A moment later. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you!¡± Suddenly, a surprised shout made Lin Yan open his eyes. He turned around. ¡°Guard Geng?¡± Behind him, Geng Bing¡¯s face was gloomy. He was holding a wooden box and looking at Lin Yan in surprise. Beside him was a woman with heavy makeup and a charming appearance. However, she had high cheekbones and a mean face. The woman asked, ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°A little thing from the rice shop.¡± Geng Bing looked at Lin Yan. ¡°You, you, you, what¡¯s your name again?¡± ¡°Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the name. You¡¯ve been hanging out with that coward Wu San all day. You¡¯re not a good person either. Why are you standing here?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. He just dodged and made way. ¡°Guard Geng, after you.¡± Geng Bing snorted in disdain. ¡°Coward.¡± After saying that, he went forward and reached out to pull a bell by the door. Clang! Clang! Geng Bing pulled a few times, but there was only the sound. No one came out. The woman beside him said impatiently, ¡°Are you done? Why haven¡¯t they come out yet? If anything happens to my brother, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Geng Bing¡¯s face alternated between green and red, but he did not dare to say a word. Lin Yan took a few steps back. He heard that Geng Bing married into the family and became a martial artist because of his wife¡¯s sponsorship. Now, it seemed that the rumors were true. However, didn¡¯t Liu Quan enter the Tiger Camp? Why were they waiting for Liu Quan here? Seeing that no one came out of the pavilion, Geng Bing¡¯s wife became more and more impatient, and her words became more and more harsh. Lin Yan frowned and quickly took a few steps back. Geng Bing had a bad temper. If he did not stay away from the man when he saw his ugly state, Lin Yan was afraid that he would be implicated¡­ Just as he thought of this, Geng Bing¡¯s fierce gaze immediately swept over. ¡°What the f*ck are you looking at!¡± Lin Yan tensed up slightly. Suddenly, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw someone slowly walking out of the hall. Kui Shan came out. When Geng Bing saw that Lin Yan was actually ignoring him, he became even angrier. ¡°Are you f*cking deaf?! Come over here!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he slowly walked forward. ¡°How dare you look at me directly? I¡¯ll beat you to death¡­¡± Geng Bing laughed sinisterly. Just as he raised his fist, he suddenly heard a person behind him say coldly, ¡°What are you doing!¡± He turned around and saw Kui Shan dressed in short combat attire. ¡°Who are you?! It¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m teaching my servant a lesson!¡± Kui Shan frowned. ¡°Servant? Lin Yan, did you sign a contract?¡± Lin Yan cupped his hands and said, ¡°No. Master Kui, I¡¯m a worker at the rice shop. He¡¯s only a guard at the rice shop. I¡¯ve never signed a contract either.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t sign a contract, then why are you saying that he¡¯s your servant!¡± Kui Shan snorted. At this moment, Geng Bing could already tell that Kui Shan had walked out of the door. He said fiercely, ¡°He¡¯s just a small accountant, and he¡¯s my servant! Also, I¡¯ve been ringing the bell for so long. Why did you only come out now? Didn¡¯t you hear me ringing the bell?!¡± His wife shouted from behind, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My brother has already joined the Tiger Camp. He¡¯s a hero who sacrificed himself for the city. Who bullies the family members of heroes like this?!¡± ¡°What the hell is that!¡± Kui Shan did not understand what he was talking about at all. He could not be bothered with him and walked out directly. ¡°Hey, stop right there! We clearly agreed that you would send the things to my brother!¡± Geng Bing immediately came over and raised the wooden box to block in front of Kui Shan. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money. How can you not do anything!¡± Kui Shan said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Get lost!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a small concierge. Watch your mouth!¡± Kui Shan did not hold back anymore and raised his leg to kick his chest. ¡°How dare you hit me¡­¡± Geng Bing clenched his fist tightly and punched out. He wanted to block this kick and argue later. Unexpectedly, Geng Bing¡¯s expression changed drastically the moment they came into contact. A powerful force came from the other party¡¯s feet and instantly broke his right hand. The remaining force did not decrease and smashed heavily into his chest like a galloping horse! Bang! With a muffled sound, a huge force wrapped around Geng Bing¡¯s body and sent him flying dozens of feet away, landing heavily on the ground. The wooden box in his hand instantly shattered, and dried fruits, dried meat, and clothes flew in all directions. Geng Bing clutched his chest. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper as he collapsed in the mess. He pointed at Kui Shan and shouted in fear, ¡°Tough, tough force¡­¡± Then, his head tilted to the side, as if he had stopped breathing. ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± His wife screamed at the side, sounding extremely ear-piercing. ¡°Shut up! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Kui Shan shouted and Geng Bing¡¯s wife froze. ¡°How unlucky. Come, Lin Yan, come in with me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his breathing was rapid. With Geng Bing¡¯s appearance, it was very likely that his sternum had pierced through his heart and he was no longer alive. Geng Bing, who had been arrogant and domineering just now, had become a soft corpse in just a few seconds. Lin Yan took a deep breath. This was the law of this world! The strong preyed on the weak, and life and death were in their hands. If they could not become the powerhouse who determined their own fate, they would die at any time like Geng Bing and Hu Biao! He was not alone. He wanted to ensure Xiaozhi¡¯s safety and ensure that she grew up safely. If he had the ability, he really wanted to find out why his father had died¡­ ¡°So, how can I not practice martial arts?¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, Kui Shan did not show any disappointment or disgust when he heard his decision. ¡°Martial arts, martial arts, boy Lin, your heart for martial arts is even more resolute than I thought. That¡¯s good. With this perseverance, at least you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Kui Shan handed over a wooden tablet carved with patterns. There were 20 thumb-sized squares engraved on it. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know you well, but you¡¯re quite to my liking. This is a meat card with a total of 20 squares. Each square can be exchanged for a catty of meat strips in the dining room. Take it as a gift from me.¡± Lin Yan hesitated slightly. Thinking of Xiaozhi, he took the meat card. ¡°Thank you, Master Kui!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. You¡¯ve entered the Dragon Gate Pavilion, but it¡¯s extremely difficult for you to stay. You¡¯d better take care of yourself!¡± After sending Kui Shan off, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief and turned to bow to Elder Wen behind him. Elder Wen was the person who welcomed the guests at the Dragon Gate Pavilion. Master Kui had just brought Yu Qian in to do something, and Elder Wen was accompanying her. Hence, no matter how Geng Bing rang the bell, Elder Wen did not come out. ¡°Elder Wen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. An evil guest like him dares to make a fuss in front of the Dragon Gate Pavilion just because he gave me a small gift. He deserves to be beaten to death.¡± They were naturally talking about Geng Bing. Lin Yan knew without asking that Elder Wen must have accepted Geng Bing¡¯s gift and agreed to deliver something for him. Elder Wen looked indignant, but Lin Yan couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll show you where you live and introduce to you the layout in the hall so that you don¡¯t bump into others.¡± As if to prove his indignation, Elder Wen was clearly much more enthusiastic towards Lin Yan. In the novels of his previous life, such gatekeepers were often hidden experts. However, Lin Yan observed his expression and felt that this Elder Wen had thinning hair and a shriveled figure. He seemed more like an ordinary elder. ¡°Our Dragon Gate Pavilion looks like a large courtyard, but it is actually divided into five small courtyards. They are the Instruction Yard, the Dragon Yard, the Tiger Yard, the Wei Yard, and the Wu Yard. ¡°Among them, the Instruction Yard is the inner courtyard of the Pavilion Master, the Guest Masters, and the martial arts masters. Remember, you are not allowed to barge in.¡± Lin Yan bowed. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Dragon, Tiger, Wei, and Wu are the disciple yards. For example, when you first enter the academy, you¡¯ll enter the Wu Yard. After two months, if you pass the assessment, you can choose to enter the Wei Yard. Of course, if your talent is exceptionally high, it¡¯s not impossible for you to enter the Dragon Yard.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°What if you don¡¯t pass the assessment?¡± ¡°Then I can only leave sadly. Of course, if you have enough money, it¡¯s naturally another matter if you spend a large sum.¡± It seemed that this was what Master Kui meant by ¡®extremely difficult to stay¡¯. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Elder Wen, the girl named Yu Qian who came in previously, did she enter the Wu Yard like me?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Elder Wen clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°The young lady¡¯s family is quite rich. It¡¯s said that she paid a large sum of money before she entered the academy. Two months later, she can directly enter the Wei Yard for a year without needing to take the assessment. She even has a specialized teacher to teach her.¡± 200 taels?! And she could only stay for a year? It was really too expensive! Elder Wen continued walking with Lin Yan. ¡°In the Dragon Yard, there are only a few genius disciples from our pavilion or the rich families in the city. Remember to avoid them.¡± The courtyard in front of him faced south. There were a few unique red-walled houses arranged neatly. There were also colorful flowers and rockeries. They did not look like dormitories, but more like some home hotels he had seen in his previous life. It was pleasing to the eye. After walking for a while. ¡°This is the Wei Yard. This is where the core disciples of our pavilion reside.¡± This place was relatively crowded. It was similar to the university dormitory in his previous life, but they were all single rooms side by side. ¡°Finally, this is the Wu Yard. There are more people in the Wu Yard, and new disciples will be introduced every month. They are all four-person rooms. However, if you want to stay in a single room, you can also rent it in the Wei Yard. You just have to go to the administrative office to register. You have to spend one tael a month.¡± One tael of silver was equivalent to four months of Lin Yan¡¯s salary. It was really too expensive. However, it was no longer safe to stay at home. With Xiaozhi around, it was inconvenient for him to stay in the common bed. He had just asked Elder Wen about it. The disciples were allowed to bring a family member into the pavilion. He only needed to go through an application and registration. Although it was expensive, he could only grit his teeth and pay it first. ¡°Lastly, this martial arts arena. The disciples of the Dragon, Tiger, and Wei Yards have their own special martial arts arena. You are a disciple of the Wu Yard, so you practice martial arts here.¡± The martial arts arena occupied a large area, half the size of a football field. The grayish-yellow soil was compacted and not paved with bricks. Some tools were arranged, and it was rather simple. At this moment, many people were practicing martial arts in the venue. When they saw the two of them, they whispered to each other. ¡°There¡¯s another newcomer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a guy. It¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Junior Sister is still the prettiest.¡± ¡°Cultivate, cultivate¡­¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s lips twitched. This feeling inexplicably reminded him of school in his previous life. Unfortunately, outside the Dragon Gate Pavilion was another world that was extremely dangerous. He continued forward. ¡°This is the dining room. You can fetch food here to eat¡­¡± ¡°This is the medicine room. You can come if you¡¯re injured, but you have to spend money¡­¡± ¡°A quiet room. It¡¯s used for closed-door cultivation, but it costs money¡­¡± ¡°Playing room, used for entertainment¡­¡± Upon hearing that Lin Yan wanted to rent a single room, Elder Wen brought Lin Yan to the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Elder Wen, why don¡¯t I see the Tiger Yard?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s only one small house in the Tiger Yard. It¡¯s inside the Dragon Yard.¡± ¡°Are there fewer disciples in the Tiger Yard than in the Dragon Yard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. There are many disciples in the Hu House.¡± ¡°Then how can they live here?¡± ¡°The students of the Tiger Yard don¡¯t live here. That small house is for the officers of the Tiger Camp to rest. The disciples of the Tiger Yard are all from the Tiger Camp. The city lord entrusted our master to teach them. They all live in the Tiger Camp, west of the Dragon Gate Pavilion.¡± Tiger Camp! Lin Yan was slightly shocked. He did not expect someone from Tiger Camp to be at the Dragon Gate Pavilion. No wonder Geng Bing blocked the door just now. After receiving two sets of clean gray specially-made cultivation kung fu shorts, two wooden lunch boxes with cutlery, and a wooden waist token with the word ¡°Dragon¡± engraved on it, Lin Yan handed over two taels of silver to the manager with heartache. Then, he took the key and found the rented room. The area was not small. There were all kinds of furniture. It could not be compared to the warmth at home, but it gave him a sense of security. He immediately went out and ran all the way to Liuying District. ¡°Xiao Lin, have you met Kui Shan?¡± When Elder Li asked, Lin Yan said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Elder Li. Master Kui sent his regards. He said that he would visit you in a few days.¡± Elder Li nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve decided to practice martial arts, you have to remember that martial arts is a killing technique. It¡¯s a bloody and life-or-death battle! Since you¡¯ve practiced martial arts, there¡¯s an inch of sharpness in your chest. You have to hide your anger in your heart and nurture a sense of heroism in your bones!¡± At this point, Elder Li¡¯s eyes widened, and his entire body emitted a cold and majestic pressure. Lin Yan was shocked and said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder Li!¡± ¡°You can go!¡± He carried Xiaozhi and walked away quickly. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we going home?¡± ¡°Xiaozhi, I¡¯ll bring you to a new home today. We¡¯ll stay in the new home from now on.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± After all, Xiaozhi was still a child. Seeing that she had walked on a path that she had never taken before, she stared at it without blinking, full of curiosity. Not long after, Lin Yan brought Xiaozhi into the Dragon Gate Pavilion. ¡°Xiaozhi, this is our new home.¡± ¡°New home! New home! Brother, we¡¯re moving to a new home!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious today!¡± There were not many people in the dining room. Other than the stove, there were several small black tables. Someone had specially arranged for them to prepare the dishes. Especially in the rightmost corner, a fat chef with a scar on his face crossed his arms and sat with his eyes closed to rest. Beside him, there was a large pot bubbling. It was filled with fat and lean pork. The meat was glossy and ruddy, and the soup was thick, emitting a rich fragrance. There was rice at the window. There were not many dishes, and they were greasy. However, there was almost no meat. Everyone could receive three simple meals on time every day. Lin Yan led Xiaozhi to get a simple meal first before spending money to buy a second serving. Then, he took out his meat card and went to the scar-faced chef in the corner. The cook took the meat tag. ¡°You were recommended by Kui Shan?¡± ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of meat. My surname is Zhu. The meat tokens are issued by me. If you want to get a meat token in the future, you can come to me. I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Zhu!¡± Master Zhu accepted the meat card and took out a file to carve a cross on the first square. Then, he took out a big spoon and delivered two pieces of fat meat into his lunch box. After returning to the room, Lin Yan placed the food on the table, washed Xiaozhi¡¯s face, and carried her to sit down. Xiaozhi stared straight at the meat in the bowl and kept swallowing her saliva. Lin Yan picked up a large piece of meat and placed it in Xiaozhi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Xiaozhi, you must be hungry. Eat quickly.¡± ¡°Brother, there¡¯s so much meat. It smells so good!¡± ¡°Xiaozhi, eat slowly. There will be more meat in the future.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing that Xiaozhi was focused on eating the meat with her face buried in the lunch box, Lin Yan wiped her face with a cloth. ¡°Take your time, take your time.¡± Killing people, copying poems, and practicing martial arts. Thinking about how he had only awakened for three months, he had really done great things. Compared to his previous life, it could be said to be full of ups and downs. It was incomparably exciting. But at this moment, when he saw Xiaozhi burying her head in the meat and smiling happily, he felt that all the risks he took were nothing. ¡°Brother, you eat, you eat too!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat together!¡± He took a bite. It was soft, juicy, and fragrant. It was delicious! Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, Lin Yan woke up early. He first brought Xiaozhi to have breakfast before sending her to Muqing Book House. Liuying District was right next to Longhu District, so it was very convenient. When he returned to the martial arts arena of the Wu Yard, there were already many people standing in twos and threes, all of them exercising. The disciples of the Wu Yard were all at the North Ground. Just as Lin Yan reached the North Ground, a tall figure walked up. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Yan?¡± ¡°And you are?¡± The man was about 17 or 18 years old. There was a layer of fine fur above his lips. His figure was very strong, and his gray shirt was full. He seemed to be quite easy to talk to, and his expression was slightly smooth. He smiled and said, ¡°My name is Wei Yan, and I¡¯m also a disciple of the Wu Yard. You can call me Big Yan.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan.¡± ¡°Yesterday, Eldest Senior Brother told me that the two of you have just entered the academy. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Wei Yan looked around and smiled even more eagerly. ¡°That girl called Yu Qian was admitted to the academy with you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Is she a relative or a friend?¡± Lin Yan shook his head and said, ¡°I just met her yesterday.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± The eagerness on Wei Yan¡¯s face suddenly faded a little. He said in disappointment, ¡°So you¡¯re not together.¡± At this moment, the surrounding voices suddenly became softer. Everyone looked in one direction. It was Yu Qian. Her makeup today was rather exquisite, making her oval face look even more beautiful. Her big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. She had also changed into a set of light red clothes, giving her a more mature charm. Most of the people practicing martial arts around them were men. They were already vigorous. When they saw such a cute and beautiful girl, their eyes widened. ¡°Junior Sister, you must be Yu Qian!¡± Big Yan smiled like a stone blooming as he welcomed her. He left Lin Yan behind and went forward. The gazes of the surrounding people were too intense. Yu Qian¡¯s face was filled with shyness as she chatted with Big Yan. Lin Yan was not in a hurry. He secretly observed the actions of the people around him. He discovered that everyone in the Wu Yard was doing something similar to stretching their muscles and bones. There were legs, feet, waist, and back. It was as if they were imitating some animal. Some people even needed to use stone chains and ropes. At a glance, it was similar to the fitness exercises in his previous life. There was nothing special about it. However, he had seen Kui Shan make a move and kick someone to death. Obviously, the martial arts in this world were not that simple. After a while, Big Yan returned with Yu Qian. His face was full of smiles. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is here. Lin Yan, come with us to pay your respects.¡± The three of them went up to welcome him. Coincidentally, a vigorous figure walked over from outside the drill ground. The newcomer was 25 or 26 years old. He was extremely tall and had an indifferent expression. He was wearing a white martial suit and his left arm was extremely strong. However, his right sleeve was empty. It danced in the wind. He actually had one arm. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Wei Yan bowed respectfully, and Lin Yan and Yu Qian hurriedly greeted him. Eldest Senior Brother nodded coldly and glanced at Yu Qian and Lin Yan. ¡°Follow me!¡± He brought Lin Yan, Yu Qian, and Wei Yan to an empty area. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s expression was dignified and oppressive. ¡°My name is Zang Wei. You can call me Eldest Senior Brother. From now on, I¡¯ll teach you the basics. Every three days, at this time, I¡¯ll personally guide you for two hours. After three times, I¡¯ll personally guide you every seven days. You can come and listen with the others. Is there any problem?¡± Yu Qian raised her hand timidly. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, isn¡¯t Master going to teach us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to be anyone¡¯s disciples before you enter the Wei Yard. I¡¯m more than enough to teach you!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wei Yan hurriedly stopped her in a low voice. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, all the disciples of the Wu Yard are taught by Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Zang Wei snorted coldly and said sternly, ¡°Yu Qian, I know you¡¯ve spent a lot of money to come here. However, two months of cultivation in the Wu Yard is an iron rule of our Dragon Gate Pavilion! Also, what¡¯s this on your face? What are you wearing? You¡¯re here to practice martial arts, not attract bees and butterflies! From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re only allowed to wear the training clothes that were given to you. Stop messing around! ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything will be fine just because you can enter the Dragon Yard. If you don¡¯t practice martial arts with all your might, no matter how much money you pay, it will be wasted! Do you understand?!¡± Zang Wei¡¯s voice was stern, scaring Yu Qian into tears. ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± After displaying his might, Zang Wei¡¯s voice calmed down. ¡°Your muscles and bones are too weak. If you practice martial arts directly, it will harm your bodies. ¡°Therefore, you must first build the initial foundation of your muscles and bones. There is only one fist technique in the Wu Yard called the Five Animal Hands. Its function is to expand your muscles and open your meridians, strengthen your muscles and bones, and adapt to your blood energy¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, he glanced around and saw that many people had gathered around. Their gaze was focused on Yu Qian as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t any of you need to cultivate anymore? You only know how to watch the show every day. Can watching the show increase your strength?! Everyone, get lost and practice thirty times. Tang Shi, count them one by one!¡± The crowd immediately wailed. After chasing them away, Zang Wei continued, ¡°The essence of practicing martial arts is to beat people up. To defeat people, you have to rely on four things. You have greater strength, can withstand more beatings, are more agile, and have better eyesight.¡± Lin Yan muttered, ¡°In other words, attack, defense, speed, and experience.¡± Zang Wei nodded approvingly. ¡°Not bad, your summary is on point. There¡¯s no need to talk about experience. If you want to increase your attack, defense, and speed, you have to squeeze out the potential of the human body and fully utilize it. The more potential you have, the more you can excavate. Naturally, you will become stronger. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°However, the human body is extremely fragile. Squeezing the body is essentially exceeding the burden of the body and is extremely dangerous. Martial arts training is not child¡¯s play, especially for an ordinary person who has never come into contact with martial arts. His body can¡¯t bear the circulation of blood energy and force at all. If he practices recklessly, his bones and tendons will be messed up at best, and he will die from paralysis at worst.¡± Cold sweat broke out on Lin Yan¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, he had yet to find any martial arts manuals. Zang Wei seemed to have thought of something as a look of emotion appeared on his face. ¡°For example, some aristocratic families and the proud sons of wealthy families. From the moment they were born, they bathed in precious medicine and nourished their blood energy, causing their potential to accumulate far beyond that of ordinary people. They also created an extremely strong foundation of muscles and bones. They are natural martial arts geniuses. ¡°However, you clearly aren¡¯t. Therefore, you can only use postnatal training to adapt to the circulation of blood energy step by step. ¡°This is the function of the Five Animal Hands. It doesn¡¯t have much lethality and is just a body nourishing technique. However, it can stimulate the blood energy in your body and nourish your meridians. ¡°If you cultivate this technique well, your muscles and bones will be strong enough. The more solid your martial arts foundation is, the more high-rise buildings will rise from the ground. Only with a deep foundation can you look up to a higher realm.¡± Yu Qian raised her hand again. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, if I practice the Five Animal Hands well, will I be comparable to the talents of the aristocratic and wealthy families you mentioned?¡± Her eyes were filled with anticipation. A trace of loneliness flashed past Zang Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Let¡¯s talk about it after you¡¯ve mastered it!¡± He pointed at Wei Yan, who immediately walked forward. ¡°I only have one arm, so it¡¯s not easy for me to demonstrate. Next, I¡¯ll let Wei Yan demonstrate. I¡¯ll explain, so you have to listen carefully!¡± Lin Yan perked up. It¡¯s here! ¡°The Five Animal Hands is based on the Golden Tiger, White Deer, Ghost Ape, Mountain Bear, and Red Crane, imitating the actions of the five animals. Wei Yan, you demonstrate the Tiger Form one by one!¡± Wei Yan¡¯s four limbs were on the ground, his hands were like tiger claws, the web between his thumb and index finger was round, and his back was arched like he was standing upright. Then, his two hands were raised from the side of his body. His body was bent forward, and he suddenly jumped. His two hands pressed down on the ground, and he landed on all fours again, in the posture of a tiger pouncing. Except¡­ Lin Yan looked at his actions and felt that it didn¡¯t look like a tiger pounce, but more like¡­ a cat pounce? There were a total of three movements in the Tiger Form¡ªTiger Steps, Tiger Pounce, and Tiger Turning. However, Wei Yan¡¯s demonstration always gave Lin Yan the feeling of a cat walking, a cat pouncing on a mouse, and an old cat turning its head? However, after Zang Wei had seen it, he nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s not bad at all. The tiger pounce focuses on using all the strength in your body. A tiger roars in the forest. When it moves, it must have a spirit. Its movements must be wide open¡­¡± Zang Wei used Wei Yan¡¯s body as a template and explained the key points one by one. Lin Yan and Zang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up as they listened and benefited greatly. ¡°Next, it¡¯s deer form.¡± Then, there was a series of action demonstrations. Lin Yan was mesmerized by them. Different from the Five Animal Frolics in his previous life, the Five Animal Hands did not have many movements. There were three movements in each form, but each movement contained more than ten key points. Muscle movement, sequencing, and breathing coordination could not be missed. Fortunately, he did not buy any secret manuals randomly. If there was no one to teach him such a complicated training method, even if he had the secret manual, it was impossible for him to learn it. Lin Yan¡¯s memory was considered good, but after Zang Wei¡¯s explanation, he could only remember 80%. The only strange thing was that Wei Yan¡¯s demonstration was indescribably strange. The tiger was shaped like a cat, the deer was shaped like a horse, the ape was shaped like a human, the bear was shaped like a dog, and the crane was shaped like a chicken. All in all, the five forms did not look like it. However, Zang Wei said that Wei Yan¡¯s demonstration was not bad. Lin Yan did not know martial arts, so he naturally did not dare to ask questions. ¡°Alright, the two of you can demonstrate! Wei Yan, you can go now. Call Le Ping over!¡± Wei Yan¡¯s face fell, but he did not dare to disobey his Eldest Senior Brother and could only retreat. Not long after, an ordinary-looking and tall woman walked over with a wooden face. ¡°Le Ping, help Yu Qian guide her movements.¡± ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Zang Wei walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and said calmly, ¡°You can begin!¡± Lin Yan was nervous. He started to assume a stance according to his memories. Zang Wei grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm and pressed down. ¡°Your hand is too high. Lower it!¡± His hand was like steel as he controlled Lin Yan¡¯s arm, making him unable to resist. Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he focused on comprehending. ¡°Keep your back straight. It¡¯s soft and has no strength!¡± ¡°Tiger Claw, Tiger Claw, this is a chicken claw!¡± ¡°Your Monkey Fist is a little flexible. Have you seen a monkey before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Following that, Lin Yan adjusted his posture bit by bit under Zang Wei¡¯s stern correction. Needless to say, when the posture was completely correct, Lin Yan felt a slight heat emitting from his body, as if someone was holding a hot towel to cover his body. This was clearly the uniqueness of this world¡¯s martial arts. Two hours later, Lin Yan¡¯s face was flushed red and he was covered in sweat. He felt an uncontrollable emptiness all over his body. Yu Qian, who was at the side, was the same. Her face was red as she bit her lip. Many parts of her body were drenched in sweat. Her initially developed figure outlined her exquisite curves, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Fortunately, she had worn a liner inside. Otherwise, she would have found a hole to hide in on the spot. ¡°Alright, although Five Animal Hands won¡¯t harm your body and there¡¯s no limit to the number of times you can practice it, it¡¯s your first time practicing it. Your blood energy will definitely be severely exhausted and your body will feel empty. Remember to eat more meat when you go back to replenish your blood energy. You can continue practicing tomorrow!¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Zang Wei nodded. ¡°Your memory is not bad. You should be able to learn how to move within four to five days. However, you can only observe the movements of the animals when you have the time. Tiger, deer, bear, crane, and ape. Naturally, you have never seen them before, and neither have I. However, cats are like tigers, horses are like deer, dogs are like bears, chickens are like cranes, and humans are like apes. The effect will be the same if you observe the movements of the former.¡± Lin Yan was enlightened. No wonder Wei Yan¡¯s movements were strange. This was the ancient world. There were few people in the wilderness and dangers were everywhere. How could ordinary people see the true appearance of these precious birds and ferocious beasts? Even in his previous life, not everyone had seen these five creatures with their own eyes. In the end, Zang Wei glanced at the two of them and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me remind you again. Blood energy is the essence of martial arts. It must be replenished. Moreover, for people like you who have just started practicing martial arts, meat can¡¯t immediately transform into blood energy. After eating meat, you have to wait at least four to six hours for your blood energy to be fully replenished before you can practice a second time. ¡°Therefore, if allowed, it¡¯s best for you to have a meal of meat at noon and at night. If you practice martial arts twice a day, the effect will be the best.¡± Lin Yan and Yu Qian thanked him respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± With that, Zang Wei turned around and left. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After coming back from the dining room, Lin Yan felt his entire body go limp. Every inch of his body seemed to be complaining about hunger. Eldest Senior Brother said that this was a normal phenomenon of the first consumption of blood energy. As long as he replenished his blood energy in time and rested more, he would be fine. Lin Yan opened the lunch box. There was still a simple meal inside. After finishing the simple meal, he could feel that his stomach was full, but the emptiness in his body was still there. Indeed, only meat could transform into blood energy. Lin Yan took out the Emerald Wind Powder and took a small sip. The stench was pungent, like rotten salted fish. He did not know how this poison could make people eat it. As soon as it entered his stomach, Lin Yan felt a ball of fire burning from his stomach. Then, it surged to every part of his body. All the muscles in his body seemed to have encountered rain after a long drought as they greedily absorbed this heat. The feeling of emptiness quickly receded, replaced by the satisfaction of being full. As the heat slowly replenished, there was no longer any sense of emptiness in his body. ¡°This means that my blood energy has completely recovered? Eldest Senior Brother said that even if a beginner eats meat, they will need four to six hours to recover their blood energy. I reckon that even those who are proficient in martial arts will need a long time to recover their blood energy with meat. However, after swallowing the poison, I actually recovered my blood energy completely in almost an instant¡­¡± Lin Yan clenched his fists tightly and felt that his strength seemed to have increased. He could not help but feel excited. Didn¡¯t this mean that he could practice martial arts repeatedly? If there was enough poison, it would not be a problem for him to practice non-stop. The efficiency would be at least several times higher than others! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just the Poison Transformation would have such a wonderful effect. If I can sublimate the Five Animal Hands Technique into a special effect, what special ability will it have?¡± Lin Yan focused slightly as the basic information appeared on the Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind. Basic information: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (5%) When he was practicing martial arts just now, the Five Animal Hands Technique had already been recorded as a skill by the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Moreover, its proficiency increased from 1% to 5%. Based on this time, four hours and 5%, so it would only take 40 hours to increase it to 100%? Of course, the higher the proficiency, the harder it would be to increase. However, this already filled Lin Yan with hope for the future. After walking around and digesting the food in his stomach, Lin Yan turned around and left. He had yet to resign from his accounting job at the rice shop. There were still some miscellaneous items to move from home, so he still had to be busy this afternoon. He walked out of Dragon Gate Pavilion and rushed towards Chundu District. Along the way, Lin Yan clearly sensed that he seemed to have seen more beggars. When he passed by the Changqiu District, Lin Yan saw a thin-faced woman in a plain robe holding a baby. She was kneeling on the ground and selling her body to bury her father. He leaned over to take a look at the words and realized that the woman¡¯s husband had been captured and taken to Tiger Camp to be a soldier. Her family¡¯s livelihood had been cut off, and her father had died of illness. She had no choice but to sell herself to bury his father. Changqiu District was a middle-circle district. He did not expect such a thing to happen. Lin Yan was silent. He thought that if he was also captured by the Tiger Camp, Xiaozhi would be alone and would probably be in a worse state than this woman. Just as he was about to leave, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Tiger Camp is here! Tiger Camp is here to capture people again!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they fled in all directions. Lin Yan¡¯s expression also changed drastically. In his panic, he followed the two passersby into an alley. After running a few steps, two burly men in leather armor suddenly blocked the intersection. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. Looking back, there was actually a leather-armored soldier behind them. They were blocked in the middle of the road! ¡°Where are you going?¡± A bearded soldier blocked them with a faint smile. Lin Yan clenched his fists slightly. Of the two passersby beside him, one was dressed rather luxuriously. He stood up and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Liu family from Changqiu District. My name is Liu Nan. How dare you stop me?¡± ¡°The Liu family of Changqiu District?¡± The bearded man turned to look at the soldier. ¡°I remember that the young master of the Liu family is called Liu Cheng, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my brother!¡± ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re not the eldest son, then it¡¯s fine!¡± The two of them pressed forward again. Upon hearing this, Liu Nan¡¯s legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Lin Yan clenched his fists tightly. If he was taken away, Xiaozhi would be finished! A cold light shot out of his eyes. Just as he was about to resist, he saw the bearded man¡¯s gaze shift to him. The man was slightly surprised. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re from Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± Lin Yan was wearing the Dragon Gate Pavilion¡¯s martial arts combat suit. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Yan hurriedly took out a wooden waist token with the word ¡®Dragon¡¯ engraved on it. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you. Dragon Gate Pavilion is our brother camp. I won¡¯t arrest you. Please leave!¡± Lin Yan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Immediately, he crouched down and jumped out from beside him, quickly leaving. ¡°Brother, save me! Take me away too! Brother¡­¡± Lin Yan turned a deaf ear and didn¡¯t even look back. Soon, he turned left and right. When there was no one else around, he leaned against the wall and heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he had worn a martial arts outfit today. Otherwise, if he was captured by the Tiger Camp, regardless of whether he was dead or alive, Xiaozhi, a three-year-old girl, would definitely be finished! This world, this world¡­ After a long while, when his breathing slowly calmed down, he continued to follow the road and rushed to Chundu District. After this incident on the way, he only wanted to quickly settle everything and return to Dragon Gate Pavilion. After rushing over, he finally arrived at the Fugui Rice Shop. As soon as he entered, he bumped into Wu San, who had just returned from carrying the goods. ¡°Lin Yan, where did you go? Old Chen was so angry this morning!¡± When Wu San saw Lin Yan, he quickly came over. ¡°I went to run some errands.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important than work¡­ Eh, you¡¯ve changed into new clothes? These clothes look good.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Old Chen is very angry? Because I¡¯m not around?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s really big trouble this time. In the morning, the big boss came for inspection! When he found that you weren¡¯t around and heard that you took two days off, he scolded Old Chen on the spot! You have to be careful later. This time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be just deducting some salary!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is Old Chen around?¡± ¡°He went out to eat. He¡¯ll probably be back soon.¡± Lin Yan entered the accounts room and sat down to wait. As he waited, there was a sudden commotion at the door. Lin Yan walked out of the store and saw a group of people surrounding the rice shop. Before he could see what was going on, he heard two miserable cries. ¡°Father! Father, you died so tragically!¡± ¡°Son, my poor son! Your father is dead, and only the two of us are left. How can we live!¡± ¡°Mother, Mother! I miss Father so much!¡± ¡°Son¡­¡± A woman and a boy, one big and the other small. The female voice sounded familiar. At this moment, Wu San came over from the side and gloated. ¡°Hehe, do you know who the two people outside are?¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Geng Bing¡¯s wife and child!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. Wu San clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I heard that Geng Bing is dead! He died outside. It seems that he provoked some big shot and was beaten to death by him!¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not surprised?¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s his wife. She¡¯s blaming it on our rice shop. Last night, she carried Geng Bing¡¯s corpse to the door and wailed that the rice shop killed Geng Bing and asked for a pension. Hehe, Geng Bing didn¡¯t die to guard the rice shop. What right does she have to ask for a pension?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°But I didn¡¯t see a corpse when I came over today.¡± ¡°Because the big boss was afraid that they would affect the reputation of the rice shop, he gave them a little and persuaded them to go back. I didn¡¯t expect them to come again today.¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Looks like they extorted him. The big boss is not an ordinary person. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have a good ending for doing this.¡± Wu San glanced outside and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. Old Chen is back. You should pray for yourself first.¡± With that, he turned around and retreated to the side. There was worry in his eyes, but he also had the intention to watch the show. Lin Yan followed his gaze and saw Old Chen walking straight towards him with a gloomy expression. ¡°Lin Yan! Where the f*ck did you go!¡± Ignoring everyone, Old Chen fired directly. His voice was even louder than the cries of mother and son outside, attracting the attention of some people at the door. ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m here today to¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I think you¡¯re trying to rebel! Do you think you¡¯re a master who can come and go as you please? You¡¯re a worker. Do you know what work is?!¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re absent from work! This matter won¡¯t be over so easily. Let me tell you, you have to sign the contract today! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving this door!¡± Lin Yan frowned, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Why should I sign a contract? What does it have to do with whether I leave this door or not?¡± Old Chen was so angry that he laughed. ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know how much damage you¡¯ve caused to the rice shop? You can¡¯t even pay it back even if you sell yourself! It¡¯s too easy for you to only sign a contract with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a small bookkeeper. Firstly, I don¡¯t touch money. Secondly, I don¡¯t touch rice. How can I cause losses? On the other hand, Uncle Chen, I¡¯ve seen so many of your accounts. There are many things that I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Old Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As an accountant, it was normal for him to play tricks on the accounts. He knew that Lin Yan¡¯s foundation in math was unfathomable. Although he thought that his accounting was flawless, Lin Yan might be able to tell. Wu San stood at the side and chimed in, ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t make Uncle Chen angry. If you sign the contract, you can even increase your salary. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone!¡± Old Chen was so angry that his blood pressure was rising. ¡°How dare you accuse me? Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson according to the rules of the rice shop! You guys catch him¡­¡± ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t sign a contract. The rules of the rice shop allow you to manage the servants, but they¡¯re useless to me. I¡¯m here today to tell you that I¡¯m here to quit my job!¡± ¡°Quit!¡± Wu San was also shocked. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t be rash. If you quit, what will you and your sister eat?!¡± He stepped forward to grab Lin Yan, but Lin Yan was already staring at the restless laborers and started to move towards the door. ¡°Quit your job? What kind of place do you think the Fugui Rice Shop is? Do you think I can do whatever I want and quit whenever I want? The few of you, go up and catch him!¡± Lin Yan secretly cursed his bad luck. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing when he resigned. Seeing that a few laborers were moving towards him and one of them was blocking his way out, Lin Yan no longer hesitated. He suddenly darted out and shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He swung his fist at the laborer who was blocking his way. He had killed two people before. With this shout, he inadvertently shouted out the brutality he had when he was killing someone. The laborer was shocked and timidly stretched out his hands to block. He was hammered twice by Lin Yan and retreated in pain. Lin Yan took the opportunity to squeeze out of the crowd at the door. The other laborers¡¯ reaction was even slower. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yan rushed out of the crowd that they reacted and escorted Old Chen out the door. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After squeezing out of the crowd, Lin Yan saw a large group of passersby gathered at the entrance of the rice shop. In the middle of the crowd was the mean woman he had seen the day before. She was hugging a fat child of twelve or thirteen years old and crying bitterly. Lin Yan stood in the middle and said sternly, ¡°I didn¡¯t sign an indenture, but the rich rice shop forced me to sign it. Isn¡¯t this forcing me to be a slave?! With such banditry, who still dares to work at your Fugui Rice Shop?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, whispers immediately sounded in the crowd. Old Chen brought a group of laborers out with a gloomy expression. ¡°Fellow villagers, this kid works in my shop. He clearly owed me money and wanted to sign an indenture, but now he wants to escape! He¡¯s really detestable. Please help me take him down!¡± ¡°I work for you, but I owe you money? What a joke!¡± Naturally, the surrounding people would not be easily fooled. They were purely here to watch the show. Lin Yan: ¡°I¡¯m here today to quit my job! As for the half a month¡¯s salary that you owe me, I don¡¯t want it either. Let¡¯s part ways here!¡± There were many people on the other side, and a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall. Lin Yan waited for an opportunity to retreat. At this moment, the woman in the middle suddenly pointed at Lin Yan and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! You killed my husband! It¡¯s you! Give me back my husband¡¯s life!¡± Her voice was as shrill as a malicious ghost, scaring everyone. Everyone looked at Lin Yan strangely. Geng Bing was a martial artist. How could his death be related to Lin Yan? Old Chen, who was on the other side, was also shocked by this call. ¡°Madam Hu, what did you say?¡± As soon as he said this, Madam Hu immediately turned to Old Chen. ¡°My husband was killed by someone from your rice shop! It¡¯s him! My poor husband! You died so tragically!¡± The person she was wailing at had already changed to Old Chen. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Chen blew his beard and glared at her. ¡°This kid is just a lowly person who settles accounts. How can he have the ability to harm Master Geng? Madam Hu, if you dare to bite random people again, be careful of your tongue!¡± Wu San stood beside Old Chen and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right. How could Lin Yan kill Master Geng? She¡¯s crazy about money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± Then, Madam Hu cried and repeated what had happened yesterday. ¡°What! Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Dragon Gate Pavilion stand side by side with Tiger Camp?¡± ¡°I heard that it has a lot to do with the Inner Circle¡¯s City Lord Residence. Moreover, there are extremely skilled martial arts experts inside. It¡¯s a domineering force!¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder. Wasn¡¯t Geng Bing courting death by provoking the people from Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve seen disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion wearing such clothes.¡± ¡°Really? This little accountant is actually a disciple of Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± ¡°That Fugui Rice Shop is so bold that they actually dare to force a disciple of the Dragon Gate Pavilion to sign a contract!¡± In fact, Madam Hu had also said what had happened last night, but there were not many people. Secondly, no one believed that the rice shop¡¯s accountant was related to Dragon Gate Pavilion, so no one believed her. But now, with the witness and the clothes, the credibility increased. ¡°Nonsense, nonsense! I know, you must have colluded with him!¡± Old Chen blew his beard and glared. He was certain that Lin Yan had low standards and did not have any ability. He did not believe him at all. Wu San couldn¡¯t believe it either. He widened his eyes and looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, she¡¯s lying, right?¡± However, his body couldn¡¯t help but stop. The other laborers all retreated too. When Old Chen saw this, his heart thumped. He pointed at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan! You said that you¡¯re from Dragon Gate Pavilion. How can you prove it?!¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Lin Yan turned around and retreated to the edge of the crowd, preparing to leave. He had learned something today. There was still a long way to go. He would definitely repay what they did later. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, another shout came from outside. Three people pushed through the crowd and slowly walked in. The two of them stood side by side in front while a tall guard guarded behind. ¡°Big Boss!¡± Old Chen shouted in surprise. Lin Yan recognized one of the two people in front. It was Boss Zhang from the rice shop with an awkward expression. The other was extremely young, not even 20 years old. He had a valiant appearance, a tall and straight figure, and his face was filled with anger. He had his hands behind his back, looking proud and noble. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything around him. Most importantly, he was wearing a gray suit that was similar to Lin Yan¡¯s. However, there was a black word ¡°Dragon¡± embroidered on his chest. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Yan recognized it. It was the uniform of Dragon Gate Pavilion, and it was from the Dragon Yard. He quickly cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± However, the person snorted coldly and did not even look at him. Wu San, Old Chen, and the others¡¯ pupils constricted. Senior brother? The young man turned to Boss Zhang. ¡°Boss Zhang, your people are very capable. How dare you look down on the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion¡­¡± Beside him, Boss Zhang looked embarrassed and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Wang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. My servants are insensible. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± Then, he turned around and walked straight to Old Chen. ¡°Boss, he¡­¡± Boss Zhang directly slapped him twice. ¡°Old thing! Your eyes have been eaten by dogs! How dare you be rude to the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion? Is this how I taught you?¡± Old Chen saw stars in his eyes, and his face was swollen. He knelt down in fear. ¡°Boss, I, I¡­¡± ¡°Get in! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Old Chen hurriedly got up and looked at Lin Yan in horror before quickly retreating behind the door. Wu San¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Yan¡¯s familiar face in shock. The high and mighty big boss actually hit Old Chen for Lin Yan! On the other hand, the laborers¡¯ faces were pale and their legs were weak. He was afraid that the big boss would implicate them. ¡°Wait! The few of you, bring Madam Hu and her child in too. Since this matter involves Dragon Gate Pavilion, I¡¯ll have a good chat with her later!¡± Only then did the laborers step forward, grab the woman and the child, and forcefully carry them through the door. ¡°I¡¯m not going in! I¡¯m not going in!¡± Only then did Madam Hu panic a little. However, after a few cries, she was pulled into the door, which was closed with a bang. Young Master Wang looked around and saw that everyone was still watching with relish. His face was filled with impatience as he scolded loudly, ¡°What are you looking at! Who are you to watch? Get lost!¡± The crowd immediately dispersed like scared birds. Not long after, only Lin Yan, Young Master Wang, and Boss Zhang were left at the door. After everyone left, Boss Zhang smiled at Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Yan, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to become a disciple of Dragon Gate Pavilion. I¡¯ve really wronged you this time.¡± Lin Yan was vigilant. ¡°Boss Zhang, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°You worked in my rice shop. Here are five taels of silver. Take it as me sponsoring your martial arts career. How about we let bygones be bygones?¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment before reaching out to take the silver. ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Young Master Wang snorted coldly. ¡°Trash! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re forced into a corner, but you¡¯re even afraid of five taels of silver. You¡¯re really embarrassing our Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he clenched the silver in his hand. ¡°Peace makes money. Peace makes money.¡± He spoke to Lin Yan, but his gaze remained on Young Master Wang. Young Master Wang shrugged. ¡°Boss Zhang, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. He¡¯s just a piece of trash from the Wordless Yard. He will only wear this outfit for two months. I¡¯m doing this to protect the reputation of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. I¡¯m just angry. I don¡¯t know what the Master is thinking. He keeps all kinds of trash in the pavilion and even lets them practice martial arts. Other than embarrassing himself, what can such trash do¡­¡± Boss Zhang smiled apologetically at the side. Young Master Wang glanced at Lin Yan and frowned. ¡°Are you still an eyesore standing here? Get lost!¡± Lin Yan lowered his head to hide the sharpness in his eyes and immediately turned to leave. Lin Yan only heaved a long sigh of relief when he reached his house in Zhubai District. He sized up the tight-fitting clothes on his body. The outfit on his body was indeed tiger skin, but if he did not have enough strength to match it, he would be a fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s might. Anyone could ride on his head. Practicing martial arts, practicing martial arts¡­ The Black Tiger Gang didn¡¯t seem to notice Hu Biao¡¯s disappearance. Lin Yan hurriedly entered the house to move his things. There were no valuables. Other than bedding and clothes, the wooden box at the chimney was the most precious. Thanks to his biology class in his previous life, he remembered that mushrooms were fungal creatures that reproduced with spores. Although he had finished eating the poisonous mushrooms, there were still many spores of poisonous mushrooms in the wooden box. Unfortunately, he had not seen any poisonous mushrooms being sold in the market recently. Perhaps he should find an opportunity to personally go up the mountain to pick them? He packed a bag and returned to Dragon Gate Pavilion. After packing up, there was still some time before Xiaozhi¡¯s class started. Lin Yan went to the martial arts arena and found an empty place to practice the Five Animal Hands again. Lin Yan¡¯s actions became increasingly fierce, as if he was going to use all his strength, when he recalled his experiences during the day. Tiger Form, Deer Form¡­ As his blood energy gradually depleted, he could feel a faint itchiness all over his body. Eldest Senior Brother had said that this was the effect of the Five Animal Hands Technique nourishing his muscles and bones. Two hours later, the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands increased from 5% to 8%. It was clearly slower than in the morning. Lin Yan didn¡¯t mind. He took a sip of Emerald Wind Powder and went out to fetch Xiaozhi in satisfaction. After dinner, Lin Yan spent another half an hour teaching Xiaozhi how to read. Xiaozhi was very smart, far surpassing her intelligence at this age. For three months, he had been teaching Xiaozhi how to read on and off, but because of his busy life, he did not have much time. Half an hour later, Lin Yan finished arranging Xiaozhi¡¯s homework. After washing her clothes and bowls and chopsticks, he ran to the martial arts arena again to practice the Five Animal Hands. There were no lanterns in the martial arts arena at night, and the moonlight was not bright, so the venue was dark and there was no one else. Lin Yan cultivated until his blood energy was empty. He took out the Emerald Wind Powder again and took a small sip. Immediately, he cultivated again! After another hour of practice, the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands increased to 12%. The speed of growth clearly slowed down. Lin Yan went back to rest. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For three consecutive days, Lin Yan¡¯s life was extremely regular. With the support of the Emerald Wind Powder, he could practice martial arts almost non-stop every day. Other than the necessary activities such as sleep, he spent almost all his time practicing the Five Animal Hands. If it was in his previous life, he would definitely not be able to withstand training his body like this. However, the Poison Transformation special effect could be said to be magical. As long as his blood energy was replenished, the fatigue in his body would immediately dissipate. After three days, he became more and more proficient in practicing the Five Animal Hands. As he took action, his movements gradually became smooth. The Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind had a proficiency notification. As long as he followed the fastest way to increase his proficiency, any action would definitely be the most precise. Therefore, for the past three days, he did not blindly pursue speed. He also spent four hours a day carefully modifying the carving movements to increase the efficiency of his growth. The only troublesome thing was that he did not dare to train too much in the martial arts arena. If someone found out that a poor kid like him, who had no money or power, could recover his blood energy so quickly without eating much meat, he would definitely cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, he only practiced in a narrow single room during the day. At night, when it was dark, he would go to the martial arts arena to perform wantonly. After three days of diligent cultivation, his proficiency in the Five Animal Hands Technique had already reached 30%. This morning, Lin Yan rushed to the martial arts arena after sending Xiaozhi off. Today was Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s day to teach. He had accumulated some questions and wanted to ask Eldest Senior Brother. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± He bumped into Yu Qian on the way. She was wearing a similar plain training suit and greeted Lin Yan. After not seeing each other for three days, her figure had become even more curvaceous. She must have been cultivating non-stop. She walked to the martial arts arena with Lin Yan and casually asked, ¡°Lin Yan, how¡¯s the practice of the Five Animal Hands?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in the martial arts arena for the past three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here at night.¡± ¡°Liar. It¡¯s pitch-black at night. You can¡¯t even see anything.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Qian pursed her lips. She could tell that Lin Yan probably didn¡¯t practice much. He was either delayed by something at home or lazy. She heard that his family didn¡¯t have any money. She didn¡¯t know what connections he had with Master Kui. Master Kui told him not to enter Dragon Gate Pavilion, but he insisted. After entering, he slacked off. Wasn¡¯t he just born lazy? Yu Qian wasn¡¯t familiar with Lin Yan and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say much. She just chatted with him. When the two of them approached the North Ground, the men in the field raised their hands to greet Yu Qian. ¡°Senior Brother Wei¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin¡­¡± ¡°Senior Sister Le¡­¡± Yu Qian responded to them one by one. Over the past three days, she had made many friends based on her beauty and politeness. When she arrived in front of a tall and thin young man, her cheeks were slightly red. She said shyly, ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Bai.¡± The lanky young man¡¯s eyes were burning as he smiled eagerly. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, do you have any other questions today? Do you need me to guide you?¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Bai. I haven¡¯t figured out the problem yesterday. Let me practice again.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Senior Bai saw Lin Yan standing beside Yu Qian and recalled that he had been talking to Yu Qian all the way here. His face instantly stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Yan, right? You didn¡¯t come to the martial arts arena for three consecutive days. If you¡¯re so lazy, how can you have any achievements in martial arts?¡± Lin Yan was baffled. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother is right.¡± ¡°Learn more from Junior Sister Yu. She¡¯s talented and has a good family background, but she¡¯s still so hardworking! Diligence can make up for your lack of talent. The less talented you are, the more hardworking you have to be. Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between you and trash? Hmph, Junior Sister Yu, come, come here to practice¡­¡± Lin Yan shook his head secretly and walked to the side to warm up. ¡°Hehe, how is it? It doesn¡¯t feel good to be taught a lesson, right?¡± Lin Yan turned around and saw that the person who spoke was Wei Yan. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan.¡± Wei Yan waved his hand and pointed at Senior Brother Bai. ¡°That guy surnamed Bai is not very good at martial arts. He relies on the fact that his father is the registrar of Jing¡¯an District and has some status. He¡¯s like a big shot at Wu Yard. Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± There was a hint of jealousy in his tone, especially when he looked at Yu Qian, who was being fawned over by Senior Bai. He probably wanted to find someone to complain to when he talked to Lin Yan. Lin Yan changed the topic. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, I wonder if you know a senior brother with the surname Wang from Dragon Yard?¡± Wei Yan was taken aback. ¡°Why are you asking him?¡± ¡°I met this senior brother yesterday.¡± Wei Yan leaned close to him and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s only one senior brother with the surname Wang in Dragon Yard, Wang Qinggang! He¡¯s incredible. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a disciple of an influential family in the inner circle. Even that Bai guy is nothing in front of him, let alone us!¡± Wei Yan extended his little finger. An influential family in the inner circle? They were actually in Dragon Gate Pavilion. Wei Yan said softly, ¡°This Senior Brother Wang is from an aristocratic family and looks down on us junior brothers from the Wu Yard. He beats and scolds us at every turn. If you meet him again in the future, you have to stay away from him.¡± ¡°I see. Senior Brother Wei, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have some doubts about my cultivation. Can I ask you for guidance?¡± Wei Yan nodded nonchalantly. ¡°Alright, try it out.¡± Seeing that Lin Yan had started practicing, he took a closer look. ¡°Eh? Junior Brother Lin, your martial arts skills are not bad. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± Wei Yan was slightly surprised. He originally thought that Lin Yan had been slacking off for the past three days, but now that Lin Yan had taken on a stance and circulated his energy, it immediately gave him a sense of skillfulness. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How long had it taken him to reach this realm? Seven days? Ten days? Thinking of this, he was immediately shocked. Compared to Junior Sister Yu¡¯s current pretentiousness, Lin Yan¡¯s actions were not only rudimentary, but also decent! ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯ve mastered this in three days?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, this might have something to do with my insistence on training on my own previously.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Wei Yan did not know much either and was skeptical. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, I don¡¯t think the Tiger Form is very accurate¡­¡± Lin Yan changed the topic. Wei Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it and started to answer the questions. ¡°In the Tiger Form, you have to exert strength from the back, and use your shoulder to lead your elbow¡­¡± ¡°The ape is agile, and its arms are like bell hammers¡­¡± ¡°Deer Form¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The movement of the crane form, this, this¡­ Look, Eldest Senior Brother is here. Go and ask him!¡± Wei Yan pointed in Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s direction and hurriedly fled. This junior brother¡¯s questions were too tricky. He felt that if Lin Yan asked two more questions, he would be stumped. Seeing Eldest Senior Brother walking over from afar, Lin Yan and Yu Qian met up. Only the two of them had entered the sect recently. Yu Qian asked curiously, ¡°What were you talking about just now? Why did Senior Brother Big Yan run away?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Yu Qian couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask further. When Eldest Senior Brother came over, the two of them met him together. The three of them walked to the empty space at the side. Zang Wei said with a cold expression, ¡°Yu Qian, practice it once first.¡± Yu Qian agreed and started practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique. When she was done, she panted slightly and her face was half red. She said charmingly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m done practicing.¡± Zang Wei nodded expressionlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the basics in three days. Your talent is considered top-notch, and you didn¡¯t slack off. Not bad.¡± Lin Yan was also watching from the side. Yu Qian¡¯s movements were quite accurate. If it was converted to him, it would be about 15% proficiency. He frowned slightly. This progress was a little slow. Wouldn¡¯t the difference between them be huge? ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Zang Wei suddenly shouted. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Lin Yan, have you never been to the martial arts arena in the past two days?¡± Eldest Senior Brother would occasionally patrol the four drill grounds. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I come to the martial arts arena at night to train.¡± ¡°At night?¡± Zang Wei¡¯s cold eyes were like lightning as he stared at Lin Yan, making Lin Yan¡¯s skin tingle. But he looked straight ahead, neither arrogant nor impetuous. At the side, Yu Qian pursed her lips and a look of disdain flashed across her eyes. How dare he lie to Eldest Senior Brother now? He was hopeless! Zang Wei frowned slightly. ¡°In that case, you can demonstrate once.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± There was no need to think about hiding his strength. With his current proficiency, he could only understand it just now. He did not have the ability to hide his strength. He immediately practiced the Five Animal Hands with all his might. ¡°Eh?¡± Zang Wei didn¡¯t have much expectations at first, but when Lin Yan moved, a glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Looks like he didn¡¯t lie. Interesting, interesting¡­¡± At the side, Yu Qian originally had a teasing smile on her face, but after watching Lin Yan practice for a while, the smile on her face slowly stiffened. How, how was this possible! Even though she had only been in contact with the Five Animal Hands for three days, she could tell that Lin Yan¡¯s movements were much more proficient than hers. His movements were smooth and unobstructed, and he was full of strength. After the set of actions, Lin Yan¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red and he wasn¡¯t panting. Instead, his skin was slightly red, as if blood energy was flowing. ¡°Lin Yan, have you learned the Five Animal Hands before?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never learned it.¡± ¡°Good! Looks like you¡¯re quite talented in the Five Animal Hands. In just three days, you¡¯ve actually cultivated the Five Animal Hands to the initial level. This is your talent. You must practice diligently and complete the blood energy transformation as soon as possible!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what is the blood energy transformation?¡± Zang Wei was in a good mood as he explained, ¡°In order to grasp the martial arts, one¡¯s blood energy has to transform first. ¡°When the Five Animal Hands is cultivated to a certain realm, the blood energy in the body will spontaneously gather in all parts of the body, forming a bloated and boiling state. This is the so-called blood energy limit. ¡°At this moment, if I can use the boiling of my blood energy to break through the limit of my blood energy, I can complete a blood energy transformation and strengthen my muscles and bones, reaching the entry level of martial artists. ¡°For people like us with weaker foundations, we can only withstand the circulation of blood energy after our blood energy transforms. We can start cultivating true martial arts techniques after that.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Could it be that Wu Yard¡¯s assessment is the transformation of blood energy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those with martial arts aptitude can succeed in two months at most. ¡°If you can¡¯t reach it in two months, it means that you don¡¯t have any martial arts aptitude. There¡¯s no point in cultivating anymore. ¡°Therefore, Wu Yard¡¯s assessment is set to take place in two months.¡± Lin Yan suddenly understood. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother.¡± Zang Wei glanced at him and continued, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be arrogant. Every martial arts cultivation technique is different. Some practice fists, some practice legs, some practice weapons, and some practice movement techniques. Although they are similar, everyone¡¯s forte is always different. ¡°For example, when someone practices fist techniques, it would be as if God was helping them, but their leg techniques and body techniques are far inferior¡­¡± As if it had evoked Zang Wei¡¯s sadness, he fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You just happen to have some expertise from practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll improve so quickly when practicing other martial arts. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many disciples like you who improved at lightning speed in the early stages. ¡°However, there are very few people who can really walk the path of martial arts far and long. ¡°Therefore, you can¡¯t be arrogant and complacent. Practice the Five Animal Hands well and break through as soon as possible to maximize your advantage.¡± Lin Yan said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve learned something!¡± However, he knew in his heart that he did not really have any talent. It was just that¡­ with the help of the proficiency display, he could improve quickly! With every punch, he could see his improvement. He could also adjust his movements at any time to reach a more perfect standard¡­ Only then could he maintain his high enthusiasm and not take the wrong path. Yu Qian walked over resentfully. ¡°Lin Yan, you hid it so well. You came over at night on purpose, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Lin Yan did not explain further. Yu Qian gritted her teeth. How could he be so perfunctory! Wasn¡¯t he just a poor kid? Without money to support him, let¡¯s see how far his martial arts path could go. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue to guide you guys. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡± Another intensive two-hour lecture. After the lesson ended, Yu Qian looked at Lin Yan with a complicated gaze. Her progress was rather slow, and Eldest Senior Brother could not guide her much. On the other hand, Lin Yan had endless questions. Eldest Senior Brother spent most of his time guiding Lin Yan, which indirectly reduced the time he spent on her. ¡°Hey, Lin Yan! Wait, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t understand just now. Can you¡­¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°I still have something on. Let¡¯s talk about it next time!¡± ¡°Hey, hey¡­ Ah¡­ Bastard!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He hurried all the way home. Originally, Yu Qian was in the same batch as him, so there was nothing wrong with discussing it with her. However, Yu Qian didn¡¯t seem to be just practicing martial arts. She seemed to have the intention to take advantage of others. It had only been three days, but there was already a group of fans around her. If he got too close to her, it would probably cause a lot of trouble, so Lin Yan simply rejected her. Following that, Lin Yan¡¯s life became more and more regular. Every day, he left home early and returned late. Other than taking an extra hour every day to accompany Xiaozhi for a walk, game, and storytelling, he spent the rest of his time practicing the Five Animal Hands as usual. His busy life always passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month of peace had passed. After practicing martial arts for half a month with abundant blood energy, Lin Yan began to grow taller, and the muscles all over his body clearly bulged. In the past half a month, more than 10 new people had joined the Wu Yard. They came from all kinds of backgrounds, including the descendants of martial artists, the young masters of the government, and the children of businessmen¡­ The admission mechanism of Dragon Gate Pavilion was similar to the inspection system of ancient times in his previous life. The candidates were recommended by martial artists or rich families all over Ding¡¯an City. However, Lin Yan was focused on practicing martial arts. He had only met them a few times when Eldest Senior Brother was teaching and he was not familiar with them. However, he heard that Yu Qian had already gotten along well with them. She often drank with them and seemed to be in the same batch as them. This day, Lin Yan woke up early and carried Xiaozhi to the martial arts arena. Xiaozhi was too young, and he could not bear to leave her in the study room all day long. Every day, he would take Xiaozhi for a walk and play games. Of course, they would never leave the Dragon Gate Pavilion. After the incident with Hu Biao, he no longer applied mud directly on Xiaozhi¡¯s face. Instead, he applied freckles and birthmarks on her face through makeup. Then, he messed up her hair and made her clothes look ugly. Xiaozhi became a cute but ordinary child. ¡°Brother, there are so many people!¡± Xiaozhi clearly felt a little nervous and hugged Lin Yan¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Xiaozhi, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you to watch the show.¡± In the center of the martial arts field, there was already a large circle drawn with white stone powder. It was the size of a basketball court. There were three red square tables in the middle of the venue, and a black wine jar was placed on the table. It was filled with a red sticky liquid. Three people sat behind the table with dignified expressions. Lin Yan had never seen them before. As for Eldest Senior Brother Zang Wei, he stood behind the person in the middle and waited respectfully. The disciples of the various yards were also gathered in groups of twos and threes outside the venue with different expressions. Yu Qian and Senior Bai were also there, standing opposite. There were also a few new disciples gathered in a circle. ¡°Lin Yan! Lin Yan!¡± Lin Yan turned around and saw Wei Yan walking over with a bitter expression. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, aren¡¯t you participating in the monthly assessment?¡± Wei Yan had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. I know that I¡¯m not good enough. I definitely won¡¯t be able to pass it. So, I was packing my luggage just now.¡± Lin Yan fell silent. The Monthly First Evaluation was the assessment of Dragon Gate Pavilion¡¯s Wu Yard. It was called the Monthly First Evaluation because the test was at the beginning of each month. Wei Yan had been here for two months and more than ten days. Today was the day he would take the final exam. However, Wei Yan¡¯s cultivation of the Five Animal Hands was really not good. Lin Yan had seen it before and it was even worse than his. It was probably impossible for the man to pass the assessment. In the past half a month, he had gotten along well with Wei Yan. Wei Yan had shared a lot of information with him. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t know until he tried. He comforted him. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, what do you plan to do after leaving Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± A look of disappointment appeared on Wei Yan¡¯s face. ¡°What else can I do? My father is a martial arts practitioner and works as a guard in a restaurant. As for me, I might go to the restaurant to be a chef. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you must tell me the address so that I can go and support you.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± As he spoke, the person in the middle of the venue stood up. ¡°The monthly assessment has officially begun! The candidates whose names have been called will step forward one by one. If you don¡¯t go forward after being called three times, you will be considered to have forfeited! Remember, only by transforming your blood energy can you pass the assessment!¡± He was in his forties, and his physique was exaggeratedly burly. He was simply like an upright giant bear, and his voice was like a thunderous bell that attracted the attention of everyone present. Wei Yan said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that this is the owner of our Dragon Gate Pavilion. His surname is Pang, and he¡¯s an extremely powerful martial artist.¡± ¡°First, Tang Shi!¡± ¡°Here!¡± A young man with a square face and a cold expression walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s draw the pattern first!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tang Shi walked up to the three of them, rolled up his sleeves, and stretched out his strong black arm. The burly man in the middle picked up a brush and dipped it into the wine jar on the table, covering it with the red liquid. Then, he drew a curvy line on Tang Shi¡¯s arm. The curvy line moved wantonly like a swimming dragon. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, this is?¡± Wei Yan replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s your first time seeing it, so you don¡¯t know. The Wu Yard assessment requires a transformation of blood energy in order to pass. ¡°However, in the early stages of martial arts, one¡¯s blood energy is too weak. Even if they undergo a transformation, it¡¯s impossible to tell with the naked eye. ¡°We need to use this kind of dragon pattern paint made of special herbs mixed with minerals. It¡¯s very sensitive to blood energy. When applied to the body, under the stimulation of blood energy, its color will change. If the dragon pattern turns from red to blue during practice, it means that the blood energy transformation is successful and you pass.¡± It could change color? It was actually so magical. It was a little similar to the acid-alkali indicator he had seen in his previous life. Tang Shi drew a dragon pattern on his arm. He rolled up his sleeves and walked to the center of the arena. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Please guide me, Pavilion Master!¡± Without entering Wei Yard, he was not qualified to call Master. Tang Shi immediately set up a boxing stance and practiced the Five Animal Hands Technique. Tiger form, deer form, ape form¡­ His movements were bold and imposing. As his movements became more and more ferocious, the red dragon pattern on his arm seemed to have turned into a real flying dragon and wandered like it was riding the clouds. ¡°It¡¯s changed! The color has changed!¡± The surrounding disciples shouted excitedly. The color of the dragon pattern gradually turned from red to blue. By the time Tang Shi stopped practicing, it had already turned dark blue. Pavilion Master Pang and the two people around him revealed satisfied smiles. They whispered to each other and said loudly, ¡°Tang Shi has passed with flying colors! Go to our right and wait.¡± Tang Shi¡¯s indifferent face couldn¡¯t help but show joy. ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Master!¡± He walked to the side. ¡°Next, Tian Wei!¡± Then, one after another was called, and they were all painted before they demonstrated. There were four or five of them in a row, but not a single one of them passed. From their actions, their proficiency shouldn¡¯t be lower than 50%. However, after 50%, there would be more changes in the details of their internal muscles, so Lin Yan couldn¡¯t tell what level they had reached. ¡°Next, Wei Yan!¡± Lin Yan turned to look at Wei Yan. Wei Yan rubbed his face and smiled bitterly at him before walking to the center of the arena. Patterns, demonstration¡­ ¡°Wei Yan is not qualified. Eliminated!¡± As expected. Wei Yan looked both sad and relieved as he returned to Lin Yan¡¯s side. Lin Yan comforted him. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, let¡¯s go for a drink after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡± ¡°Next, Bai Xin!¡± Bai Xin was that Senior Brother Bai. Lin Yan had never seen him practice martial arts, but he had heard from Wei Yan that Bai Xin¡¯s Five Animal Hands seemed to be even worse than his. However, his condition was clearly much better than Wei Yan¡¯s. He stepped forward confidently. ¡°Good luck, Senior Brother Bai!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Bai, you can definitely do it!¡± It was the two new disciples who had been standing around Bai Xin previously, shouting at the top of their lungs. Yu Qian and the other two stood awkwardly at the side. Bai Xin waved at them confidently. After painting, he went to the center of the arena to practice. His movements were decent, but Lin Yan had been practicing the Five Animal Hands for some time. He clearly felt that Bai Xin¡¯s movements were soft and weak. It looked like his movements were on point, but they were actually fancy. He didn¡¯t use any strength at all. And yet¡­ ¡°It¡¯s changed! The color has changed!¡± The dragon pattern on his arm began to slowly change color, from red to blue, and finally to a deep purple! ¡°Senior Brother Bai is too powerful!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Bai, you¡¯re the best!¡± The new disciples beside him were all excited. Wei Yan was in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?¡± After Bai Xin finished, he did not blush or pant. He swept his arrogant gaze across the crowd, especially at Yu Qian¡¯s face. Yu Qian¡¯s face was slightly red, and there was a hint of surprise on her face. Bai Xin had a proud look on his face as he cupped his hands at the three people behind the wooden table. ¡°Pavilion Master, I¡¯m done practicing.¡± However, the three people opposite him were expressionless. They sat upright and looked at him coldly. Bai Xin¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and he shouted tentatively again, ¡°Pavilion Master, I¡¯m done practicing.¡± Pavilion Master Pang sneered and said, ¡°Bai Xin, you¡¯re not qualified!¡± ¡°What!¡± The surrounding disciples widened their eyes and looked at each other in shock. On the other hand, there were some old disciples of the Wei Yard who were gloating and watching the show. ¡°Pavilion Master, why didn¡¯t I pass? This isn¡¯t fair! My dragon pattern clearly changed color!¡± Bai Xin questioned indignantly. Pavilion Master Pang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and an invisible pressure fell on Bai Xin like a heavy mountain. Bai Xin¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°The Flowerless Grass, combined with the bone marrow of a beast, can be mixed into a special colorless liquid.¡± Bai Xin¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Pavilion Master Pang pointed at the wine jar on the table and said, ¡°Apply this colorless liquid on your arm first, then apply the Dragon Pattern Liquid. There¡¯s no need for blood energy to be activated. It will just slowly change color. Although this method is secret, you don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know, right?¡± Bai Xin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said incoherently, ¡°I, what did you say? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! This is slander, slander! Y-y-you, show me the evidence!¡± Pavilion Master Pang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Zang Wei, cripple his hand and leg and throw him out!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zang Wei stepped forward coldly. ¡°How dare you! My father is the registrar of Jing¡¯an District. If you dare to touch me, my father won¡¯t let you off! You¡­ Ahhh!¡± With two crisp cracking sounds, Zang Wei broke his arm with one hand and kicked his leg bone. It was so painful that Bai Xin fainted on the spot. When he woke up, he fainted again. The few disciples who were originally praising Bai Xin looked at each other with pale faces. Zang Wei immediately carried Bai Xin out. Only then did the old disciples of the Wei Yard whisper to each other and laugh. ¡°The registrar of Jing¡¯an District? Who does he think he is? How dare he make a ruckus in Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably spoiled by his family and thinks he¡¯s so great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Every year, there are idiots who think they¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°Do they really think that the head can¡¯t tell?¡± ¡°If he admits it honestly, he will only lose face. How dare he provoke the Pavilion Master? He¡¯s courting death!¡± ¡°Trash. Purely trash.¡± Zang Wei returned very quickly. He wiped his clothes forcefully, leaving a bright red trail of blood. After this incident, all the new disciples present felt a chill run down their spines. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak anymore. Pavilion Master Pang knocked on the table. ¡°Alright, continue!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, the assessment of the few of them was not too surprising. Apart from the female disciple named Le Ping and another disciple that Lin Yan didn¡¯t know, who passed with an ¡°ordinary pass¡± level, nobody passed. After all the disciples had finished their assessment, Pavilion Master Pang asked again, ¡°Are there any disciples who want to take the assessment a month in advance?¡± Not all disciples had to wait for the assessment in two months. If they could pass the assessment in advance, they could enter Wei Yard according to the standards of geniuses. ¡°Alright, since there aren¡¯t any, the few of you, come with me.¡± Pavilion Master Pang and the two people beside him stood up and led the three disciples who had passed the assessment away. The surrounding disciples also dispersed. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, let¡¯s go and have some wine together.¡± Lin Yan patted Xiaozhi and went out with the lonely Wei Yan. Wei Yan did not speak, and Lin Yan did not know how to comfort him. He could only move forward silently. Thinking back, out of the forty to fifty disciples who had participated in the monthly assessment, only three of them had passed. This passing rate was extremely low. He had carefully observed them. Other than the three people who passed, the level of the others¡¯ Five Animal Hands didn¡¯t seem to be much different from his. Thinking of this, he focused slightly as he walked and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Basic information: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (56%) The day before yesterday, his proficiency in the Five Animal Hands Technique had already reached 55%, but yesterday¡¯s practice only increased his proficiency by 1%. 55% seemed to be a bottleneck. Judging from today¡¯s Monthly First Evaluation, most of the disciples of Wu Yard seemed to be stuck at this bottleneck. Lin Yan was not worried about the progress. After all, he had only practiced for more than half a month and had been following the book. He was only familiar with the routine. What he was worried about was that the Emerald Wind Powder was almost gone! During this period of saturated training, the Emerald Wind Powder was quickly consumed. What was left could only last two days at most. The poisonous mushrooms had not ripened either. Could it be that he had to go to the mountains outside the city to pick them? He clenched his fists. After half a month of practice, his entire body had become much stronger, and his muscles and bones had also become stronger. However, the forest and wilderness were rife with danger. It was too dangerous to go into the mountains now. Lin Yan carried Xiaozhi and gently brushed the eight or nine taels of silver sewn into his clothes with one hand. It was time to find a way to buy poison. The three of them didn¡¯t go far and directly chose the building opposite Dragon Gate Pavilion. It was said that the main customers of Fu Building were the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion. Lin Yan had heard Yu Qian and the other disciples mention going to Fu Building to eat wine more than once. The Fu Building was not big. It had two floors and was decorated simply. When Lin Yan and Wei Yan entered, they happened to see a group of Dragon Gate Pavilion disciples going up to the private room on the second floor. It seemed that a group of disciples was surrounding Tang Shi and Le Ping. Lin Yan also saw Yu Qian. Lin Yan brought Xiaozhi and Wei Yan to a corner on the first floor. They ordered a few side dishes and a pot of wine. Wei Yan started to drink cup by cup. ¡°Lin Yan, although my father is a martial artist, a Strength Realm martial artist is just a guard and a boxer. He looks impressive, but it¡¯s actually dangerous. That¡¯s why my father has given me high hopes since I was young, but I know that I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have the talent or the perseverance. Sigh, my father spent 20 taels to send me to Dragon Gate Pavilion. Now¡­¡± As Wei Yan drank more and more cups, he gradually became more talkative. He complained bitterly to Lin Yan, and his eyes gradually turned red. After becoming a martial artist, he could easily earn three to four taels a month. There was still a lot of room for improvement. As for those who did not become martial artists, even if they were high-level skilled workers, they would at most earn a few hundred copper coins a month. They would be ordinary for the rest of their lives and eat and wait for death. In this world, martial artists were high and mighty. There was no room for other industries to develop. Wei Yan was crying not because he could not become a martial warrior, but because he could only live an ordinary life from now on. However, thinking about how he did not work hard every day and how lazy he was, it did not seem to be worth any special comfort. Xiaozhi was full. Lin Yan was influenced by Wei Yan¡¯s emotions and also drank two glasses. The wine was not good, but it could soothe the throat and clear the lungs. While he was enjoying himself, Wei Yan¡¯s eyes were drowsy. He seemed to have sensed something and started talking about some things to take note of in the Dragon Gate Pavilion. In the end, he said, ¡°Brother Lin Yan, I can¡¯t do it anymore, but you have talent, perseverance, and willpower. You will definitely become a martial artist. I don¡¯t have anything to help you with. I¡¯ll leave all these experiences to you¡­ ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. I almost forgot to mention it.¡± Wei Yan burped and looked around. He leaned close to Lin Yan and said, ¡°You have to be careful. It¡¯s a guy called Pang Tong!¡± ¡°Who is Pang Tong?¡± ¡°This guy is an official disciple of the Wei Yard. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s related to Pavilion Master Pang. You have to be careful of him.¡± Lin Yan asked in confusion, ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing business in the pavilion!¡± ¡°What kind of business?¡± ¡°Do you know Tiger Yard?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I heard that Tiger Yard is filled with people from Tiger Camp.¡± ¡°Tiger Yard is participating in the Dingdeng Battle. They¡¯re practicing a martial art called ¡®Mountain Splitting Fist¡¯. In order to speed up their practice, they have to take a pill called the Spirit Recovery Pill. ¡°This Spirit Recovery Pill sounds great. In fact, it¡¯s poison!¡± Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to speed up practice? Why is it called poison?¡± ¡°Because behind this pill¡¯s great effects are its equally terrifying side effects. The Spirit Recovery Pill contains powerful poison. Every time it is consumed, it will greatly damage the functions of the heart, liver, spleen, and lungs. Not only will it be extremely painful, but it will also greatly reduce one¡¯s lifespan. Tiger Camp will definitely die. It¡¯s fine if they eat it, but it¡¯s not worth it for us to eat it.¡± The poisonous pill contained poison¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. If it was really a poisonous pill, it would be great for him. ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, what does this pill have to do with Pang Tong?¡± ¡°The Spirit Recovery Pill was originally provided exclusively for Tiger Yard, but Pang Tong¡¯s connections are extraordinary. He bought this medicine from the disciples of Tiger Yard and secretly sold it to the disciples of Wu Yard, especially those who had no hope of passing the assessment.¡± ¡°The Pavilion Master doesn¡¯t care?¡± Wei Yan was already very drunk. His eyes were blurry. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t I say that Pang Tong is Pavilion Master Pang¡¯s relative? Who would dare to control him? ¡°You have to be careful. The Monthly First Evaluation has just ended today, and the disciples of Wu Yard are very restless. He will go to the disciples of Wu Yard tonight or tomorrow night to secretly sell them. I don¡¯t know how he did it, but he knows where everyone lives¡­¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought. Since Big Yan knew so much, Pang Tong must have looked for him after the Monthly First Evaluation last month! If this Spirit Recovery Pill was really poisonous and the price was low, it was a good medicine that he could not miss! ¡°Senior Brother Big Yan, how is Pang Tong¡¯s reputation¡­ Senior Brother Big Yan? Senior Brother Big Yan?¡± Wei Yan¡¯s face was red and he was already lying on the table, snoring loudly. ¡°Xiaozhi, can you walk by yourself?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yan endured the pain and paid the bill. He carried Wei Yan and walked out. After a few steps, a group of people walked past him noisily. ¡°Eh? Lin Yan!¡± Lin Yan turned around and realized that it was Tang Shi and the others who had gone up to the private room on the second floor. The person who called him was Yu Qian. Lin Yan nodded in greeting. Tang Shi, who was surrounded by the crowd, was already blushing. His face was full of pride and he was quite drunk. He was in high spirits. He glanced at Lin Yan and Wei Yan on his back, and the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. The person beside him was also quite drunk. Under the influence of alcohol, he questioned Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Yan! Didn¡¯t you see Senior Brother Tang go upstairs just now? Why didn¡¯t you come and offer a toast?!¡± Lin Yan recognized this person. His surname seemed to be Lou and he was one of the newcomers. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Tang is now a disciple of Wei Yard. How dare you neglect him!¡± ¡°You pretended not to see Senior Brother Tang when you saw him. Where¡¯s your brain?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Qian said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. Lin Yan might have forgotten. Senior Tang, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Shi nodded. ¡°We don¡¯t have to argue with such a person. Let¡¯s go.¡± A group of people passed by Lin Yan. Lin Yan pressed Xiaozhi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He still had to rush to practice his technique again. How could he have the time to chat with them? Wei Yan also lived in Wei Yard. The door was not closed and all the things in the room had been packed. Lin Yan threw him on the bed and pulled out a blanket from his bag to cover him. The disciples who were eliminated could only stay for another day at most, so they would probably not be able to see him tomorrow. He returned to his room and arranged for Xiaozhi to sleep first. Lin Yan went to the martial arts arena to practice in the dark. He thought of the Spirit Recovery Pill. If it was really as Wei Yan said, he could buy it and try it. Moreover, if Pang Tong really had influence, could Lin Yan use him to buy some poison similar to the Emerald Wind Powder? He had asked Wei Yan, but Wei Yan did not know where to buy poison. It was obvious that poison was not easy to buy for ordinary people. After cultivating, his body was empty, but he did not eat the Emerald Wind Powder first. After returning to his room to take a shower, Lin Yan sat at the door and closed his eyes to rest. He wondered if Pang Tong would come tonight. This continued until late at night. While Lin Yan was half-asleep, he suddenly heard a knock on the door next door. He remembered that there was also a disciple from Wu Yard living next door. Half of the disciples who entered Wu Yard were not poor, so many of them rented single rooms in Wei Yard. Not long after, the room next door on the left opened. There were two low voices conversing. Lin Yan vaguely heard the words ¡°¡­ Spirit Recovery Pill¡­¡± He immediately perked up. It really came! The voices outside only chatted for a while before the door closed. It seemed that the disciple from Wu Yard next door on the left had rejected him. Low footsteps approached Lin Yan¡¯s door from next door. Just as Lin Yan was about to open the door, the footsteps passed by his door and came to the next door on his right. The person started knocking. This time, the conversation lasted for a long time. He wondered if the business had been completed. After the door closed, the footsteps approached Lin Yan¡¯s door again. ¡®It¡¯s time to knock on my door, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Unexpectedly, the footsteps still passed by his door! There was another knock on the door of the next room on the left. Lin Yan vaguely heard a voice of persuasion, and the disciple from Wu Yard next door seemed to hesitate. After a while, the door closed again. The footsteps approached Lin Yan¡¯s door again, but just as Lin Yan had expected, they still passed by his door! It seemed that Pang Tong either did not know that he lived here or had never thought of looking for him! Lin Yan was helpless. He immediately opened the door and whispered, ¡°Wait!¡± On the other end of the corridor, a person was walking quietly when he suddenly heard the door behind him creak open. He was shocked and turned around. ¡°F*ck!¡± This person was in his early twenties. He was not tall and was slightly chubby. The most obvious sign was his face. It was as round as a basketball. His two narrow eyes were squeezed into his round face, making him look like he had not opened his eyes. Lin Yan whispered, ¡°Pang Tong?¡± Pang Tong raised his eyebrows slightly and did not open his eyes at all. ¡°You are¡­ Lin Yan?¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the corridor outside Lin Yan¡¯s room, Lin Yan closed the door to avoid disturbing Xiaozhi. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± ¡°How do you know my name?¡± The two of them asked in unison, but they were silent for a moment. Pang Tong said, ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t need to introduce myself. Why are you calling me?¡± Lin Yan said ambiguously, ¡°I heard that you have a pill called the Spirit Recovery Pill here.¡± Pang Tong narrowed his eyes and closed them completely. ¡°You want to buy the Spirit Recovery Pill?¡± ¡®I¡¯m just curious. Why didn¡¯t you knock on my door?¡¯ ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve only been in the sect for half a month. If I want to look for you, I¡¯ll look for you next month. Moreover, your Five Animal Hands Technique is the fastest in Wu Yard. Even Eldest Senior Brother personally praised you. There¡¯s a high chance that you can enter Wei Yard. It¡¯s impossible for you to buy it.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Pang Tong seemed to know the situation in Wu Yard like the back of his hand. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Pang Tong revealed an interested expression. Lin Yan remained calm. ¡°What¡¯s the effect of this Spirit Recovery Pill?¡± Seeing that Lin Yan didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Pang Tong¡¯s interest was piqued. He chuckled and said, ¡°This Spirit Recovery Pill is a pill made from five precious herbs. Its greatest effect is to temporarily strengthen one¡¯s muscles and bones for a period of time!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same effect as the Five Animal Hands?¡± The purpose of practicing the Five Animal Hands was to strengthen one¡¯s muscles and bones and resist the damage caused by the circulation of blood energy. Pang Tong stretched out a finger and shook it. ¡°The effect of the Spirit Recovery Pill is several times stronger than the Five Animal Hands Technique. Moreover, the two overlap and the effect is better.¡± He took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket and said excitedly, ¡°Do you know what martial arts the people from Tiger Yard practice?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s called the Mountain Splitting Fist.¡± ¡°The Mountain Splitting Fist is simple and has great lethality. However, the circulation of its blood energy is too violent. Even if an ordinary person¡¯s blood energy transforms, they can only practice it for fifteen minutes a day. Their muscles and bones won¡¯t be able to withstand it. It¡¯s impossible to master it without a few years. ¡°However, after consuming the Spirit Recovery Pill, as long as one¡¯s blood energy is replenished within three days, training for a few hours won¡¯t damage one¡¯s bones and tendons. After the medicinal effect wears off, it might even permanently strengthen one¡¯s bones and tendons. Is this effect powerful enough?¡± ¡°It permanently strengthens the muscles and bones, so it¡¯s also helpful to the Five Animal Hands Technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You only need at most three Spirit Recovery Pills. I guarantee that you can pass the Wu Yard assessment.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°But I heard that the side effects of the Spirit Recovery Pill are also very big.¡± Pang Tong nodded. ¡°The Spirit Recovery Pill has great medicinal effects, but it¡¯s also extremely poisonous. When the medicine takes effect, the poison will also invade the internal organs and you¡¯ll be in intense pain at all times. Moreover, a Spirit Recovery Pill can reduce one¡¯s lifespan by at least three years and destroy one¡¯s martial arts foundation. There¡¯s no room for improvement.¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t buy it?¡± Pang Tong chuckled and said, ¡°I, Pang Tong, am a decent businessman. The price is clearly stated and I don¡¯t cheat anyone. However, once I sell it, I won¡¯t accept refunds.¡± Although the side effects of the Spirit Recovery Pill were great, to some people who had no hope of martial arts, it could help them grasp martial arts. To them, the price of losing a few years of their lifespan and damaging their foundation was actually not too great. The most important thing was to be able to become a martial artist. ¡°How is it? Junior Brother Lin Yan, do you want to buy it?¡± ¡°I wonder how much the Spirit Recovery Pill costs?¡± Pang Tong rolled his eyes. ¡°One Spirit Recovery Pill for one tael of silver!¡± Lin Yan chuckled and opened the door. ¡°Goodbye, Senior Brother Pang.¡± Pang Tong hurriedly pressed on the door. ¡°Please don¡¯t! We can discuss the price! Tell me, how much is it?¡± Lin Yan extended a finger. ¡°Ten for one tael of silver!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob someone!¡± Pang Tong blurted out. ¡°This Spirit Recovery Pill is made of five precious medicinal herbs. It¡¯s only specially provided by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Even if you don¡¯t take into account manpower, the cost of one pill is at least two taels of silver! I worked so hard to get it out of Tiger Yard. I¡¯ve already lost 50% of my profit by selling it at one tael!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. Who would pay one tael of silver for a medicine that can shorten one¡¯s lifespan? Ten for one tael of silver!¡± ¡°No, 800 copper coins per pill!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much. I¡¯ll go as high as 150!¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re too greedy. I¡¯m at a disadvantage. I¡¯ll reduce the price for you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a round of verbal sparring, Lin Yan finally bought three at the price of one tael of silver. In fact, he only wanted to buy one to try, but Pang Tong didn¡¯t agree and insisted on selling a package. Helplessly, he could only buy three. He was actually not very satisfied with this price. He mainly wanted to use the poison of the Spirit Recovery Pill to recover his blood energy. One Spirit Recovery Pill was equivalent to three days. Three pills for nine days, costing one tael of silver, was too extravagant. Previously, he could only earn 200 copper coins a month. If he could go to the mountain to pick poisonous mushrooms, that would be a huge profit. However, on second thought, he should be content! If others wanted to recover their blood energy as quickly as he did, they had to eat blood energy medicine like the Red Cloud Fruit. It was two taels of silver apiece, and it could last for two to three days at most. It was already a huge benefit for him to only use one tael of silver for what cost seven to eight taels of silver. Thinking of this, Lin Yan asked, ¡°Senior Brother Pang, aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I bought the Spirit Recovery Pills?¡± Pang Tong smiled faintly. ¡°I never ask about clients.¡± He secretly mocked Lin Yan in his heart. It was definitely impossible for someone with some aptitude like Lin Yan to eat the Recover Spirit Pill. Then, there was only one reason for buying the Recover Spirit Pill¡ªto be a middleman like him and sell it to others. However, he had already occupied the market inside Dragon Gate Pavilion, and outside¡­ Hehe, this was a poisonous pill with huge side effects. Other than the new disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion, where else would there be such a stupid and wealthy person that was so easy to trick? Last month, two disciples had this idea. They hoarded goods and sold them in the market. In the end, they either couldn¡¯t sell them or scammed others. In the end, they were killed and crippled. ¡°Junior Brother Lin Yan, do you have anything else to ask?¡± ¡°Since Senior Brother Pang asked, I¡¯ll tell you. Apart from the Spirit Recovery Pill business, is there anything else Senior Brother Pang wants to sell?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Recently, there have been rats in my hometown. I want to buy some poison to kill rats, but I have nowhere to buy them.¡± There was no such thing as rat poison in this world. After Lin Yan finished speaking, Pang Tong¡¯s narrowed eyes constricted slightly. ¡°Poison¡­¡± Lin Yan did not speak. Pang Tong smiled. ¡°In terms of poison, there¡¯s only one place in the entire Ding¡¯an City where it can be sold publicly¡ªthe Blood Drop Cave of the Chengshou District. Every seven days, there will be an underground ghost market there. ¡°However, not everyone can enter the Blood Drop Cave. You need a guarantee. Junior Brother Lin Yan, if you want to go, it¡¯s best to enter Wei Yard first and get Eldest Senior Brother to sign a guarantee.¡± Lin Yan nodded happily. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother Pang.¡± After the two of them agreed on a way to meet each other, Pang Tong took his leave. Lin Yan returned to his room and took out a light blue porcelain bottle. He poured out a dark red pill and observed it carefully. Three hundred and thirty copper coins. It was just a small pill. This was more money than he had earned in the past month. It was too expensive, too expensive. However, now was not the time to feel heartache. He did not hesitate and gently cut off about a tenth of it with a piece of wood. He threw it into his mouth to taste it first. Before Lin Yan could savor the aftertaste of the pill, a scorching heat surged from his abdomen. ¡°It¡¯s quite strong!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He had deliberately not eaten the Emerald Wind Powder today to test the medicinal effect at this time. He did not expect that a tenth of the Spirit Recovery Pill would be so poisonous! Compared to the Emerald Wind Powder, the difference between the two was like the difference between a flood and a stream. Lin Yan felt a strong sense of bloating. No, he had to practice! He immediately got up and ran to the martial arts arena under the moonlight. Under the moonlight, he started practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique. Different from the Emerald Wind Powder, the poisonous power of the Spirit Recovery Pill was like an endless spring that continuously flowed from his abdomen to various parts of his body, as if it could not be used up. At the same time, a cold stream that was completely different from the blood energy heat spread along his limbs and meridians to all parts of his body. It was like a strong and elastic net that connected his entire body. ¡°This must be the medicinal power of the Spirit Recovery Pill. No wonder it can strengthen the muscles and bones. The medicinal power circulates throughout the body and covers all the important and weak parts of the body with a protective membrane. It can naturally resist the circulation of blood energy.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His previous actions were all scripted. The cat was like a tiger, the horse was like a deer, the dog was like a bear, the chicken was like a crane, and the human was like an ape. Whatever Eldest Brother did, he would follow. Even if he felt that his movements were not like the tiger¡¯s or the crane¡¯s, he had never thought of practicing according to his imagination. This was because he was worried that if he cultivated recklessly, it might cause the circulation of his blood energy to change and an accident would happen, causing his bones and tendons that had yet to be nurtured to be damaged. But now, with the protection of the Spirit Recovery Pill, he might be able to experiment unscrupulously according to his understanding of these ferocious beasts and birds! Lin Yan immediately assumed a posture and recalled the tiger form he had seen in his previous life. The tiger was the king of all beasts. One mountain could not accommodate two tigers. The tiger roared in the forest, and the clouds followed the tiger¡­ ¡°If you treat a tiger like a cat, it can only be agile. However, how can a tiger only be agile? The tiger¡¯s forehead is born with the word ¡®king¡¯. The true meaning of the tiger form is mighty!¡± The word ¡®mighty¡¯! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. His movements adjusted according to his understanding as he tried his best to imitate the tiger¡¯s form in his memory. Tiger pounce! ¡°ROAR!¡± There seemed to be a silent tiger roar in his ears. Lin Yan pounced forward without hesitation. At this moment, the Flying Tiger under the command of the Yellow Emperor, the White Tiger that was one of the Four Sacred Beasts, and the tiger that was killed by Wu Song¡­ In any case, all the tigers that Lin Yan could think of were with him! With a pounce, Lin Yan¡¯s movements suddenly deformed. He couldn¡¯t even maintain his basic muscle movements. However, his eyes shone brightly. ¡°This is the feeling. An evil tiger pounces on its prey, dominating the mountains and wilderness, and all beasts revere it!¡± The rapid increase in proficiency allowed Lin Yan to confirm that he had taken the right step. With the protection of the Spirit Recovery Pill, Lin Yan adjusted his movements fearlessly. Sometimes, he would indeed activate his blood energy, but under the protection of the Spirit Recovery Pill, he did not feel any discomfort. As Lin Yan adjusted his actions time and time again, imitating Evil Tiger, the proficiency numbers in the Golden Bodhi Scripture began to jump rapidly again. For a full four hours, Lin Yan specially practiced the Tiger Form. His movements became more and more open and different from his original movements, but his proficiency increased faster and faster. Lin Yan only stopped when there was no longer any heat in his abdomen. He took advantage of the silence in the middle of the night to go back and rest. Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For the next few days, Lin Yan practiced his tiger form. Tiger pounces, tiger steps, and tiger turning were no longer like cats. He had the ferocious aura of a tiger being released. His proficiency did not disappoint him. It was increasing rapidly again. In a few days, it increased to 65%. That night, Lin Yan had already perfected all the movements of the tiger form. His movements became more and more smooth as he practiced over and over again. Suddenly, he felt his entire body fill up. Streams of heat slowly filled the gaps in his body. ¡°Could this be¡­¡± Lin Yan was delighted. Could this be the limit of the blood energy transformation that Eldest Senior Brother mentioned? Thinking back to the last Monthly First Evaluation, although Tang Shi and the others had passed, their Five Animal Hands Technique was actually only so-so. Could it be that the limit of blood energy transformation only needed to reach about 65%? He closed his eyes and sensed. Soon, he realized that his blood energy was gradually accumulating, forming a boiling momentum. It was as if it had reached the upper limit of his body and could no longer fuse with his muscles and bones. His body also had a vague desire to try. His invisible instincts told him that as long as he allowed his blood energy to boil, his blood energy would naturally complete a transformation! If his blood energy transformed, he would be able to enter Wei Yard through the Monthly First Evaluation. How long had he been practicing the Five Animal Hands? If he succeeded, he might be able to enter Wei Yard or even Dragon Yard as a genius. By then, his life, safety, and social status would be greatly improved. However, just as Lin Yan was about to let his blood energy boil, he suddenly thought of a problem. After his body underwent a blood energy transformation, would the Five Animal Hands still be effective? If the Five Animal Hands Technique was ineffective, could his proficiency continue to increase? His understanding of the Five Animal Hands Technique was becoming deeper and deeper. He instinctively felt that if he really underwent a blood energy transformation at 65%, his proficiency might stagnate and be unable to increase. Hence, he quickly controlled the change in his blood energy and stopped practicing the Tiger Form. Instead, he studied the Ape Form. As expected, his proficiency began to increase again, and the blood energy accumulated in his body slowly fused into his bones and muscles, no longer boiling. ¡°From the looks of it, as long as I continue to advance my proficiency, my blood energy won¡¯t boil and transform. ¡°The others don¡¯t have any proficiency notifications, so it¡¯s very likely that they can¡¯t continue increasing their proficiency. That¡¯s why they underwent a blood energy transformation at around 65%. ¡°Since I already understand the true cultivation method of the Five Forms, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry to break through. ¡°It won¡¯t be too late to break through after I consult Eldest Senior Brother and confirm if I can continue to increase my proficiency.¡± Lin Yan secretly paid attention to prevent his blood energy from boiling and transforming. The second day was not the day for Eldest Senior Brother to teach. A few days later, Lin Yan took advantage of Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s arrival at Wu Yard to come to the martial arts arena. With a casual glance, a few new disciples came to Wu Yard during this period of time. ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± Three or four disciples surrounded him enthusiastically. They were all disciples of Wu Yard and had come later than Lin Yan. Now, Lin Yan was also addressed as Senior Brother in Wu Yard. Previously, they had surrounded Tang Shi, Bai Xin, and the others. However, after Tang Shi entered Wei Yard and stopped interacting with them, they spontaneously gathered in the Wu Yard around the few people with decent talent, eagerly fawning over him. As Lin Yan had been praised by Eldest Senior Brother, he would occasionally be treated as a positive example by Eldest Senior Brother, so he had a few fans. A few disciples surrounded Lin Yan and spoke at once. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, did you know? Recently, a new disciple has arrived. It¡¯s said that his talent is extremely high!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I heard that the Pavilion Master personally brought him in. He has only been in the sect for a few days, but he has already become proficient in the Five Animal Hands Technique. ¡°I heard that his surname is Mi. A few days after he arrived, he announced that he wanted all the disciples of Wu Yard to follow his lead!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant! How long has he been in the sect? He really thinks he¡¯s something!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I heard from Eldest Senior Brother that his progress in practicing the Five Animal Hands is even faster than Senior Brother Lin¡¯s. He¡¯s a disciple that the Pavilion Master values very much. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How can he compare to Senior Brother Lin? Eldest Senior Brother is probably taking care of the head¡¯s face¡­¡± The few of them talked non-stop, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t respond. These people looked angry, but they were actually looking forward to a fight and trying to sow discord. They were just here to watch the show. Soon, they also felt Lin Yan¡¯s coldness. They felt that they were asking for a rebuff, so they bade farewell awkwardly and surrounded Yu Qian and the other disciples. Lin Yan watched coldly from the side. He had lived two lives and was long past the age of being competitive. Moreover, he knew his own limits. His improvement was completely dependent on proficiency and the special effect of detoxification. In terms of talent, he could not compare to a true martial arts genius. Therefore, there was no need to be envious or jealous. The Eldest Senior Brother soon arrived after he calmed down and waited for a moment. After he finished lecturing and teaching, Lin Yan hurriedly went forward and asked his doubts. Zang Wei was rather surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the limit of blood energy so quickly? I¡¯ve underestimated your talent. It¡¯s not much worse than Mi Tai¡¯s.¡± ¡®Why the sudden mention of Mi Tai?¡¯ Lin Yan changed the topic. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, after the blood energy transformation, can the realm of the Five Animal Hands still increase?¡± Zang Wei shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Please guide me, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Zang Wei said, ¡°After your blood energy transforms, your physique will become stronger. The Five Animal Hands Technique will no longer be able to stimulate your blood energy, so you naturally can¡¯t increase your realm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the level of the Five Animal Hands. This is just a body-nourishing martial arts technique. No matter how high your level is, the effect on the transformation of your blood energy is minimal. ¡°Therefore, when you¡¯re almost at your limit, you just have to break through as soon as possible. Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I heard that you have a sister?¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The blood energy transformation will allow you to pass the Wu Yard assessment. The sooner you pass, the higher the evaluation will be. The more money you can earn in the future, the higher your status will be, and you can better protect your sister.¡± Lin Yan thanked Eldest Senior Brother and asked a few more questions in detail, feeling slightly relieved. Just as he had thought, after his blood energy transformed, his physique became stronger. The Five Animal Hands Technique could not shake his blood energy and had no effect. It could no longer increase his proficiency. Fortunately, he controlled his desire to advance at that time. Otherwise, the Five Animal Hands Technique would never be able to sublimate. After obtaining the answer, Lin Yan paid more attention to controlling his blood energy to boil as he immersed himself in the research of the true Five Forms again. After studying the Tiger Form, it was the Ape Form. The Long-arm Ape, the Monkey King, King Kong¡­ They were all used as references. Coupled with the fact that apes were close to humans, there was a breakthrough in a few days. Next was the bear form. The bear¡¯s strength was astonishing. Lin Yan also had a deep impression of it and made rapid progress. Only the crane form and deer form were left. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have a deep impression of the crane and deer, so his progress was a little slower, and he could only put in more effort. Other than taking care of Xiaozhi, he spent almost all his time. However, the consumption of the Spirit Recovery Pill was extremely high. In just half a month, he had already used six of them. Two taels of silver was too expensive. Early in the morning, Lin Yan prepared to buy medicine from Pang Tong again and ask about what channels he could use to earn money. When they passed by the martial arts arena, the group of people from Wu Yard suddenly fell silent and looked at him. Lin Yan did not understand what was going on, but he saw someone walk out and stop him. ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yan.¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± As he had invested too much in the Five Animal Hands, Lin Yan had not been to the martial arts arena for a long time. ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yan, right? My name is Mi Tai. I¡¯m the new disciple this month.¡± Lin Yan took a closer look. His surname was Mi? He was that genius disciple? Mi Tai was young, about 15 or 16 years old. There was a circle of fine fur around his lips. His voice was still respectful, but he raised his head slightly and sized up Lin Yan without restraint. There was a faint provocation in his posture. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother said that Senior Brother Lin Yan is rather good at the Five Animal Hands Technique. Among the new batch of disciples in Wu Yard, you¡¯re the best at it at the moment.¡± He deliberately emphasized the words ¡°at the moment¡± and continued, ¡°I want to see what your Five Animal Hands Technique is like.¡± Lin Yan looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Senior Brother Lin has an undeserved reputation! You don¡¯t even dare to show me?¡± But Lin Yan turned around and left. ¡°Senior Brother Lin Yan! Do you dare to participate in the assessment with me in half a month? It hasn¡¯t even been ten days since I entered the sect!¡± Lin Yan walked away without looking back. After Lin Yan left, the other disciples surrounded him and praised him. ¡°He must be afraid of Junior Brother Mi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, Senior Sister Yu even agreed to the challenge. He actually didn¡¯t even dare to agree.¡± ¡°With such courage, what can he achieve by practicing martial arts?¡± The corners of Mi Tai¡¯s mouth curled up again. He smiled and said to the other disciples beside him, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re exaggerating. This Lin Yan is even worse than Yu Qian and Senior Sister Yu. He¡¯s just a cowardly rat¡­¡± A few days later, Lin Yan learned from the chat of the others that Mi Tai was young and frivolous. He announced that he wanted all the disciples of Wu Yard to be underneath him. For this reason, he challenged people everywhere and invited people to participate in the Monthly First Evaluation. Other than Lin Yan, several outstanding disciples of Wu Yard, including Yu Qian, had been provoked by him. Only Lin Yan did not even say a harsh word and he was criticized by many disciples. ¡°Do you have nothing better to do¡­¡± Lin Yan only shook his head. He had forgotten about it after hearing it. The Five Animal Hands had entered a period of rapid improvement again. He had no time to care about such trivial matters. He was so focused that he didn¡¯t know how long it had been. After six days, the crane form was adjusted to its limit. In another eight days, the deer form would also be adjusted to its limit. Fortunately, the increase in proficiency allowed him to determine if his direction was right or wrong at any time and place. He could then improve and adjust. Along with a total of 12 Spirit Recovery Pills, which cost a total of 4 taels of silver, he was able to successfully adjust all 5 forms within a short month. That night, Lin Yan came to the training grounds alone again. There were still some details in his deer form that could not be adjusted properly. Tonight, he was doing his final practice. After he assumed the starting stance, he gradually transformed into an elk that jumped up the mountain stream. His movements were light and carefree, and his entire body relaxed as his blood energy rose. As he finished the last move, the blood energy in his body surged and was quickly absorbed by his body, turning into nourishment to strengthen his muscles and bones. He retracted his fists and legs. A faint smile appeared on his face as he focused on visualizing. Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (85%) His proficiency level was 85%. Compared to a month ago, it seemed to have only increased by 29%, but his understanding of the Five Animal Hands had increased by more than two to three times. This was because he had practiced the Five Forms independently and had not had the time to try fusing them. He was confident that in four or five days, when he completely fused the five forms into one, his proficiency would definitely soar again. The only pity was that although his proficiency kept increasing, the improvement of his muscles and bones was almost stagnant. Eldest Senior Brother had said that the increase in the realm of the Five Animal Hands Technique would not affect the effect of the blood energy transformation. According to Lin Yan¡¯s understanding, it was just like weight-bearing exercise in his previous life. After a certain amount of practice, the effect would be close to nothing. He had to increase his weight at the right time to further improve his strength. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His current body had already adapted to the stimulation of the Five Animal Hands Technique, so he could no longer grow his muscles and bones. ¡°Tomorrow is the Monthly First Evaluation again, but I entered Dragon Gate Pavilion a month and a half ago. I won¡¯t participate in the assessment until next month. In other words, I still have a month to train the Five Animal Hands to 100% proficiency. I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Lin Yan chanted in his heart, revealing a determined expression. ¡°The Spirit Recovery Pill has been consumed, and the Emerald Wind Powder is gone. I have to buy some more from Pang Tong. ¡°Also, there¡¯s money. This bit of savings can¡¯t afford such a consumption at all. If I sit and eat, I¡¯ll end up empty-handed. I wonder if Pang Tong helped me find out where I can earn money¡­¡± After stretching his muscles, Lin Yan pondered and slowly left. However, about half an hour after he left. Two figures slowly walked out from the dark shadows in the corner of the martial arts field. The person on the left had praise, surprise, and regret on his face. His expression was rather complicated. He was as burly as a giant bear and was the owner of Dragon Gate Pavilion. His surname was Pang and his name was Pang Yinlong. The person next to him was sitting next to Pang Yinlong at the Monthly First Evaluation that day. His appearance was 30-40% similar to Pang Yinlong, but his figure was much thinner, like a skinny monkey. He was Pang Yinlong¡¯s younger brother and was also one of the two guest masters in Dragon Gate Pavilion other than the owner. His name was Pang Meng. Pang Meng was the first to speak. ¡°What do you think, Big Brother? You¡¯ve lost the bet. Do you believe me now?¡± Pang Yinlong clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to really be a disciple from Wu Yard who can practice the Five Animal Hands Technique to its true form. Even if it¡¯s only in the form of a deer, it¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± Pang Meng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, you were facing a real bear. After the expert gave you many pointers, you finally mastered the true form of the bear. This kid didn¡¯t have anyone to guide him, but he was able to master the true meaning of one form out of thin air¡­ He¡¯s much more powerful than you!¡± After saying that, Pang Meng¡¯s body suddenly moved, as if he was sliding horizontally, to the right by half a foot. As expected, Pang Yinlong¡¯s large hand had already reached over, but he dodged it by a hair¡¯s breadth. Pang Yinlong¡¯s face was originally dark, but when he saw that his brother¡¯s movement technique was fast, his eyes lit up. ¡°Ah Meng, your speed has improved recently. Come on, fight me!¡± Pang Meng rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you trying to beat me up because you lost the bet? You¡¯re just a Noble Realm cultivator. Why are you being petty with me, a Tough Realm cultivator?¡± Pang Yinlong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re just thinking about my pot of jade ice wine! You¡¯re deliberately plotting against me!¡± ¡°You were the one who made a bet with me and said that it was impossible for a disciple of Wu Yard to practice the Five Animal Hands better than you. Now, you¡¯re denying it?¡± Pang Yinlong¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s just a pot of jade ice wine. Take it!¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you, Big Brother!¡± Pang Meng immediately chuckled and returned to Pang Yinlong¡¯s side. Pang Yinlong looked in the direction where Lin Yan had left and sighed. ¡°In the prefecture capital, the martial arts camp will specially capture five types of ferocious beasts for disciples to observe. There will also be brilliant instructors to guide them. ¡°But even so, only 10 to 20% of those can cultivate the true meaning of one form.¡± ¡°This kid has probably seen a real deer before, but he can rely on his martial arts intuition to reach this realm without anyone teaching him. In terms of the talent of the Five Animal Hands Technique, he¡¯s probably even more talented than Mi Tai!¡± Mi Tai had just entered the sect this month. In just more than 20 days, his blood energy had successfully transformed. The guy was a genius seed that he thought highly of. Pang Meng curled his lips. ¡°With this temperament, how can he compare to Mi Tai? ¡°If he was really a genius, he wouldn¡¯t have foolishly eaten the Spirit Recovery Pill. ¡°Heh, they¡¯re both commoners. Mi Tai has a genius temperament and proudly accepts challenges. ¡°This Lin Yan is short-sighted. He doesn¡¯t even have the basic composure. ¡°It¡¯s great now. The poison has damaged his foundation. His path of martial arts will be severed from now on. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late to regret it in the future.¡± Pang Tong was Pang Meng¡¯s son. Three days ago, Pang Meng saw Lin Yan practicing martial arts in the middle of the night at the martial arts arena. He was shocked on the spot, so he specially asked his son, Pang Tong, for information about Lin Yan. After learning that he had bought the Spirit Recovery Pill and observing him for two days, he regretfully realized that Lin Yan had clearly eaten a lot of the Spirit Recovery Pill. His foundation was already crippled. Since the man was crippled from taking drugs, he did not tell his big brother immediately. Instead, he set up a bet to cheat his big brother of his jade ice wine. ¡°Why do you think he took the Spirit Recovery Pill for no reason?¡± ¡°Because of stimulation. Pang Tong said that this kid should have wanted to hoard Spirit Recovery Pills to earn money. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because after Mi Tai entered the sect, his performance was outstanding and agitated Lin Yan. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it has something to do with a girl called Yu Qian from Wu Yard. I heard that she entered the school at the same time as Lin Yan and is relatively close to him.¡± ¡°Anyway, young people are just competitive and lovey-dovey.¡± Pang Yinlong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. This kid only has talent, but he doesn¡¯t have a compatible temperament.¡± Pang Meng pursed his lips. ¡°About this Lin Yan, since he¡¯s crippled, why don¡¯t we inform Du Fushan and send him to the Tiger Camp? It can also be considered as making the best use of him while he¡¯s alive.¡± The Dragon Gate Pavilion had two guest masters. One was Pang Meng, and the other was Du Fushan. Pang Yinlong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to die like this after cultivating true intent. Ever since Zang Wei lost his arm, he has been depressed. He¡¯s not suitable to teach Wu Yard. ¡°Since Lin Yan has practiced the Five Animal Hands very well, I might as well let him be an assistant instructor in the future and help Zang Wei teach the Five Animal Hands Technique to the disciples of the Wu Yard. It will also show his value.¡± Pang Meng clapped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Speaking of which, the Monthly First Evaluation is tomorrow. This Lin Yan is working so hard. He must be thinking of shocking everyone tomorrow and entering Wei Yard as a genius to suppress Mi Tai.¡± Pang Yinlong nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give him a chance to make a name for himself. He can be a sharpening stone and give Mi Tai and the other disciples some pressure. After all, it won¡¯t be long before the Genius Dingdeng Battle this time.¡± Only then did the two of them turn around and leave, gradually disappearing into the night. Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, at the venue of the Monthly First Evaluation. After all the disciples of Wu Yard for the past two months had been assessed, Pang Yinlong shouted as usual, ¡°Are there any disciples who wish to be assessed in advance?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mi Tai strode out. ¡°Master, I want to take the assessment in advance!¡± Pang Yinlong nodded at him with a smile. ¡°Mi Tai, you can¡¯t call me Master before you enter Wei Yard. Remember to call me Master next time. Let me ask you, you¡¯ve only been in Wu Yard for more than 20 days. Are you really going to take the assessment?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Good! Ambitious!¡± Pang Yinlong praised him with a smile and personally painted a dragon pattern on Mi Tai. After the dragon pattern was finished, Mi Tai walked into the arena with his head held high and practiced the Five Animal Hands Technique smoothly. ¡°It has changed! It has really changed!¡± ¡°This is crazy! How can he reach such a realm after just entering the sect for twenty days?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve been practicing for two months and I haven¡¯t even reached the threshold. Comparisons are infuriating!¡± When Mi Tai was done, Pang Yinlong, Pang Meng, and Du Fushan revealed satisfied smiles. ¡°Mi Tai, qualified as ordinary! However, he participated in the Monthly First Evaluation two months in advance. His result has increased by two grades and he¡¯s been promoted to the special grade!¡± There were a total of three levels in the assessment: ordinary, excellent, and special grade. They were evaluated based on the degree of change in color and the assessment time. In Dragon Gate Pavilion, there would always be an excellent student every few months, but there might not even be one special student in a year. Moreover, only special grade students were qualified to participate in the Dragon Yard assessment. Mi Tai was in high spirits. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± In the eyes of the surrounding disciples of Wu Yard and even Wei Yard, there was shock, admiration, jealousy, and bitterness. Even two disciples of the Dragon Yard who usually did not appear had come today. Pang Yinlong did not stop him this time. He continued, ¡°Who will be taking the test next?¡± Mi Tai¡¯s gaze was unscrupulous as he glanced at the other people in Wu Yard. The disdain in his eyes was undisguised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys don¡¯t dare?¡± Those people were all young people. They couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°I, I¡¯ll participate!¡± ¡°And me!¡± Two people came up in a row. They were both disciples from the same batch as Lin Yan and were quite outstanding in Wu Yard. However, after the two of them practiced, the crowd booed. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With this standard, he¡¯s inferior to me. How dare he go on stage?¡± After watching the two of them practice, Pang Yinlong shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Not qualified! Don¡¯t be so competitive. Go back and practice again!¡± The two of them blushed and quickly ran away. ¡°Anyone else?¡± The few people who were indignant just now all gave up and did not dare to try again. Mi Tai¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and landed on Yu Qian. His pupils dilated slightly. ¡°Senior Sister Yu Qian, aren¡¯t you going to give it a try? I joined the sect a month later than you and passed the assessment.¡± Yu Qian was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± She came from a rich family and was beautiful. She had never suffered any grievances since she was young. In the past few days, Mi Tai had been provoking her, which made her furious. She entered the venue angrily. Perhaps it was because of Mi Tai¡¯s stimulation, Yu Qian was especially engrossed in her training this time. The more she practiced, the smoother she felt. Gradually, she was completely immersed and did not think about anything else. Pang Yinlong raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Eh, she actually made a breakthrough at the last minute!¡± As she practiced, Yu Qian¡¯s entire body trembled. Her skin instantly flushed red and then slowly faded. When Yu Qian came back to her senses, the people around her exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s changed!¡± ¡°It has also changed!¡± ¡°She participated in the assessment a month in advance. Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s excellent?¡± Yu Qian was pleasantly surprised to find that the dragon patterns on her arm had also changed color. Pang Yinlong smiled and said, ¡°Yu Qian, you passed the test normally, but you have taken the test a month in advance. Your result will be raised by one grade. You have passed as excellent!¡± Yu Qian didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to pass. Her face flushed red as she said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Master!¡± She turned around to look at Mi Tai, only to see that Mi Tai was also shocked. She could not help but snort and turn her head away. Pang Yinlong coughed a few times. ¡°Is anyone else coming?¡± The surrounding disciples fell silent. No one dared to step forward. Just as everyone thought it was about to end, they saw Pang Yinlong frown slightly. He raised his voice and continued to shout, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to take the assessment in advance?!¡± Everyone was at a loss. They did not know why the Pavilion Master repeated it. Pang Yinlong looked around, but there were too many people, so he couldn¡¯t see where Lin Yan was. He said loudly, ¡°The Five Animal Hands is only a body-nourishing martial art. Even if you cultivate it to an extremely high realm and grasp the true form, the effect after your blood energy transforms will be similar. ¡°Therefore, if you can pass the assessment, you have to pass it as soon as possible. Spend your time and energy on more important cultivation techniques. That¡¯s the most important thing!¡± The surrounding disciples were even more confused. All the disciples present understood what Pavilion Master Pang said. Therefore, the more special geniuses like Mi Tai did not care about the realm of the Five Animal Hands Technique. After their blood energy transformed, it would be the main battlefield for them to exert their strength. However, Pavilion Master Pang¡¯s words clearly meant something. Could it be that there was still a disciple in Wu Yard who could pass the assessment in advance but did not participate? Pang Yinlong waited for a moment before exchanging glances with Pang Meng. Pang Meng understood and stood up to cough. ¡°Lin Yan! Lin Yan!¡± Lin Yan! The disciples of Wu Yard looked at each other. Some disciples did not know Lin Yan, while others only knew that Wu Yard had such a disciple. He was talented, but he was very solitary and rarely appeared in the martial arts arena. Yu Qian, Mi Tai, and a few other disciples who were in the same batch as Lin Yan were all shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why Pang Meng called Lin Yan. Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zang Wei stood behind Pang Yinlong. After scanning the crowd, he walked to Pang Yinlong¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, I saw just now that Lin Yan isn¡¯t present.¡± ¡°Not present?¡± Now it was Pang Yinlong and Pang Meng¡¯s turn to look at each other. This is the best time to become famous, yet he¡¯s actually not here? Could it be that he did not plan to participate in the assessment in advance? That¡¯s not right. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of shocking the world, would he be crazy to eat so many Spirit Recovery Pills? The two of them were puzzled. Pang Meng said in a low voice, ¡°He must have been delayed by something.¡± Pang Yinlong could only chuckle speechlessly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°This assessment is over!¡± With that, the few of them left together, leaving behind the disciples who were even more confused. They asked, ¡°Who exactly is Lin Yan?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- For the next few days, Lin Yan did not go to the martial arts arena at night to practice martial arts. Because Xiaozhi had been especially sleepy recently, and for some reason, she often had nightmares at night. She was covered in cold sweat and woke up in the middle of the night. Lin Yan got a few prescriptions of calming soup. The effect was alright. He was worried, so he guarded Xiaozhi every night and only practiced martial arts carefully in the room. This morning, Xiaozhi was still sound asleep. In the room, Lin Yan calmed himself down and carefully smelted the results of the past month. As carefully adjusted movements appeared, Lin Yan sometimes transformed into a roaring tiger in the wilderness, sometimes into an immortal deer that flew over the mountain stream, sometimes punched with his arms, and sometimes flapped his wings and flew high¡­ In the narrow room, the sound of fists whistling in the wind was controlled within a certain range. It was enough to show his control over the Five Animal Hands. ¡°Ha!¡± With the last punch, Lin Yan felt as if his entire body was steaming. Countless heat currents surged from all over his body, and his body experienced an explosive steaming sensation. Then, his body greedily devoured it, turning it into nourishment to strengthen his muscles and bones. After a full minute, the surging blood energy in his body slowly calmed down, and the redness of his skin gradually faded. Clenching his fists, Lin Yan muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after the true Five Forms fused, it could actually trigger such an astonishing effect¡­¡± Didn¡¯t they say that no matter how high the realm of the Five Animal Hands was, it wouldn¡¯t affect the effect? However, after his five forms fused into one, they complemented each other and stimulated the blood energy in his entire body again, strengthening the foundation of his muscles and bones! Moreover, the effect was at least three to four times stronger than before! At this level of strengthening, he would probably be able to withstand the circulation of blood energy before long even if he did not undergo a blood energy transformation, right? If his blood energy transformed again, how strong would his muscles and bones be? Could he be comparable to those aristocratic disciples that Eldest Senior Brother had mentioned? After cultivating for so long, Lin Yan had a full understanding of the martial arts foundation. The transformation of blood energy was equivalent to increasing the foundation of one¡¯s bones and tendons by a level. The stronger the foundation of the muscles and bones, the stronger the effect after the transformation. Through medicinal baths, nourishment, and other methods, the foundation of the muscles and bones of the disciples of the aristocratic families was naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. The effects of the blood energy transformation naturally far exceeded that of ordinary people. ¡°The fusion of the Five Forms can strengthen the foundation of one¡¯s muscles and bones for the second time. The effect is so shocking that it can be said to be a divine skill to build a solid foundation. ¡°However, Eldest Senior Brother said that the realm of the Five Animal Hands doesn¡¯t affect the transformation of blood energy. ¡°It should be because it¡¯s too difficult to achieve the fusion of the five forms, right?¡± Other people did not have proficiency notifications, so they could not adjust their actions in detail to increase their proficiency. After cultivating the Five Animal Hands to a certain extent, they could no longer improve. Their blood energy was naturally filled, and it could only boil and transform. He was able to achieve the fusion of the Five Forms. Firstly, he had the Poison Transformation that could quickly recover his blood energy. Coupled with the protection of the 12 Spirit Recovery Pills and the proficiency notification that allowed him to constantly fine-tune it, he was able to reach this realm. If it were anyone else, how many resources, time, and energy would they have to spend? It was likely that many people, including Eldest Senior Brother, did not even know the realm of the Five Forms Fusion. Lin Yan focused and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (95%) Just as he had expected last time, the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands increased by 10% in just four to five days. This was not his first time coming into contact with the Five Animal Hands Technique. If it could increase by 10% on the basis of 85%, the difficulty would be more than ten times higher than from 0% to 10%. Looking at the 95% figure, Lin Yan sighed slightly. Just like when he had reached 55%, 95% was a new bottleneck! He had already practiced the Five Animal Hands dozens of times, but his proficiency was like a snail, increasing extremely slowly. Lin Yan had a vague feeling that this bottleneck would be extremely firm. 100% proficiency was considered perfection, and it would probably be extremely difficult to reach it in a short period of time. ¡°There¡¯s only one month left. Can I really reach 100% proficiency?¡± When he encountered a bottleneck, practicing diligently was not a solution. ¡°Brother¡­¡± When Lin Yan heard Xiaozhi¡¯s call, he quickly walked to her side. ¡°Xiaozhi, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get you some food now.¡± For the past few days, Lin Yan did not send Xiaozhi to the Book House. He only stayed at home to let Xiaozhi rest. After taking care of her for a few days, Xiaozhi¡¯s condition was obviously much better. It was noon when he went out. Lin Yan went straight to the dining room. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± As soon as he got his food, there was a burst of exclamation from the side. ¡°Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Lin Yan!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Lin Yan?!¡± Following that, voices calling Lin Yan¡¯s name rose and fell. The originally noisy environment suddenly fell silent. Lin Yan¡¯s body tensed up slightly and his movements paused for a moment. He turned around and saw that it was Yu Qian who had called his name. Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was another person standing beside her. It was Mi Tai, who had stopped him and provoked him back then. The two of them had just entered. He looked around and realized that everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on him. There was suspicion and confusion in their eyes. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted again. He nodded at Yu Qian and quickly took the lunch box, preparing to leave. ¡°Junior Brother Lin Yan, why are you in such a hurry to leave?!¡± Mi Tai took a step forward and stopped Lin Yan. ¡°Junior Brother?¡± Yu Qian explained, ¡°Lin Yan, Mi Tai passed the Monthly First Evaluation last time and has already entered Wei Yard.¡± Wei Yard was a higher-level school than Wu Yard, so they were all seniors to Wu Yard¡¯s disciples. Lin Yan was deeply shocked. It had only been more than 20 days since Mi Tai joined the sect, right? He actually passed the Monthly First Evaluation? Was this what it meant to be a genius? Mi Tai smiled and said to Yu Qian, ¡°Senior Sister Yu, Wei Yard is just my starting point. My goal is to pass the assessment in three months and enter Dragon Yard!¡± Yu Qian blushed slightly and revealed a look of admiration. ¡°You will definitely succeed!¡± Mi Tai happily enjoyed this admiration. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, I heard that your Five Animal Hands Technique has already reached the point where you can pass the assessment. Why don¡¯t you practice it and let me give you some pointers?¡± Lin Yan suppressed the shock in his heart and said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Move aside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave! I really want to see how shocking your Five Animal Hands Technique is that it can actually make Master personally call you?¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯ve been secretly practicing the Five Animal Hands. Isn¡¯t it because you want to amaze the world? The last time, you didn¡¯t dare to stand up because you met me, right? Hehe, let me see how capable you are!¡± With that, Mi Tai grabbed at Lin Yan. His blood energy had already undergone a transformation once. His body had undergone a transformation and he had grasped the basics of martial arts. Furthermore, he had officially started practicing martial arts in Wei Yard. This grab was filled with jealousy and was extremely fast. However, Lin Yan¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. He subconsciously turned his body to the side, and his instincts from training crazily for the past month instantly reacted. His left hand reflexively formed a tiger claw and grabbed Mi Tai¡¯s hand. Then, he put his fingers together and changed his force. Crane Form: Crane Capture! He pulled it hard. Mi Tai felt a strong force coming at him. His expression changed drastically, and his body staggered forward. ¡°You¡­¡± Bang! Mi Tai¡¯s eyes widened, and his facial features instantly contorted. A heavy punch, like a swinging pendulum, directly hit his lower abdomen, pressing all his voice into his stomach. Ape Form: Pendulum Bell! It was only when his right hand finished punching out reflexively that Lin Yan reacted in surprise. He let go and made Mi Tai fall to the ground and retch non-stop. ¡°Junior Brother Mi, Junior Brother Mi, are you alright?¡± Yu Qian was shocked and quickly went forward to support Mi Tai. The surrounding disciples were shocked. ¡°Mi Tai was defeated?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mi Tai enter Wei Yard? I heard that he¡¯s going to enter Dragon Yard too!¡± ¡°Hehe, look at how arrogant he is. I thought he was really powerful. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wei Yard was defeated by Wu Yard. If word gets out, he¡¯ll be embarrassed for the rest of our lives.¡± These words entered Mi Tai¡¯s ears, making his face contort in pain. Lin Yan looked at his hands in shock. For the past month, he had been immersed in the Five Animal Hands. Unexpectedly, he had unknowingly cultivated it into his body¡¯s instincts. His reactions and movements had become so agile. Before he could even react to the last punch, he had already thrown it out. ¡°Unknowingly, I already have the strength to beat people up¡­¡± A thought flashed through Lin Yan¡¯s mind. Although the Five Animal Hands Technique was called a body-nourishing cultivation technique by Eldest Senior Brother, it was a martial arts technique after all. Cultivating martial arts meant beating people up! Only by beating someone to death could one be considered to have practiced martial arts! Perhaps the last 5% proficiency had to be completed with fighting¡­ At the thought of this, Lin Yan looked down at Mi Tai, whose face was flushed red, and the flustered Yu Qian. He walked around them and left. Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the evening, after Lin Yan prepared dinner for Xiaozhi, he returned to the dining room again. However, he did not go in. Instead, he turned to the alley behind the dining room. Lin Yan and Pang Tong agreed to meet every once in a while. Today was the time to meet. Not long after, at the other end, Pang Tong crouched down and ran over sneakily. ¡°Senior Brother Pang.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯re truly a ruthless person!¡± Lin Yan recalled the scene of everyone calling his name in the afternoon and said cautiously, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Senior Brother Pang means.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Everyone in Dragon Gate Pavilion knows your name now!¡± As he spoke, Pang Tong recounted how Pang Yinlong had called him three times in front of everyone during the Monthly First Evaluation. Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, why did the Pavilion Master call my name?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your Five Animal Hands Technique is too good? I, Pang Tong, have never admired anyone in my life. You¡¯re the first! I always thought that you bought the Spirit Recovery Pills to stock up and sell them. I didn¡¯t expect you to be ruthless enough to eat them yourself!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted violently and his entire body tensed up. ¡°You followed me?¡± His gaze suddenly became sharp, causing Pang Tong to feel uncomfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Junior Brother Lin. I¡¯m not following you. My father told me this when he saw you. Don¡¯t tell me you think that no one will ever see you practicing in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°May I know who your father is?¡± ¡°Pang Meng, one of the two guest masters of Dragon Gate Pavilion. By the way, the owner is my biological uncle.¡± With this background, no wonder he dared to sell Spirit Recovery Pills in Dragon Gate Pavilion. Lin Yan was silent. He knew that his progress in martial arts was abnormally fast, so he had been very careful, worried that he would get into trouble. However, there was only so much space in Dragon Gate Pavilion, and it was not good to stay at home all day to cultivate. There would always be a day when someone would see him. However, he did not know how much others had seen. Pang Tong said, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, I heard from my father that you¡¯ve mastered the Deer Form of the Five Forms? Can you show it to me?¡± ¡°Deer Form?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My father told me about it. I didn¡¯t expect the Five Animal Hands Technique to have true meaning. I¡¯ve been in Dragon Gate Pavilion for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of this saying.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they only saw him practicing the deer form, which was still within their understanding. If they knew that he had cultivated all five true forms, it would not be that he was talented, but that it was strange and surpassed common sense. Now, he had mastered the fusion of the five forms, and his movements were at his will. As long as he did not deliberately practice the true meaning of the five forms, it would be difficult for others to see his realm. ¡°Then now, do you still dare to sell the Spirit Recovery Pill?¡± Pang Tong shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°How many have you eaten? Even if you¡¯re not afraid of death, I don¡¯t dare to sell it to you!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. As his muscles and bones strengthened, the consumption of his blood energy became greater and greater. Now, the poisonous mushrooms had yet to ripen, and the poison was also exhausted. Without the Spirit Recovery Pill, his progress in martial arts would be greatly delayed. However, he did not dare to mention eating the Spirit Recovery Pill again. Moreover, he did not have much money left. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, if I eat the Spirit Recovery Pill, will it affect my admission into Wei Yard?¡± Pang Tong shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The test of Wei Yard only depends on the transformation of blood energy. However, if you hadn¡¯t taken the Spirit Recovery Pill, Dragon Yard would have accepted you. Unfortunately, now¡­¡± Lin Yan put on a satisfied expression. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to enter Wei Yard.¡± Pang Tong shook his head slightly as doubt flashed in his eyes. After interacting with Lin Yan, he felt that although Lin Yan looked wooden on the surface, he was actually an extremely smart person. However, his current performance, including eating the Spirit Recovery Pill, was just as the Pavilion Master had said. He was playing to the gallery and did not have any ambition to pursue the peak. His temperament was too poor. Perhaps this was what it meant to know a person¡¯s face but not their heart. It was a pity that his strange talent had been destroyed by him for nothing. The two of them chatted for a while more. Pang Tong suggested several times that he wanted to see the true meaning of the deer form and even use the opportunity to earn money as a bargaining chip. Lin Yan had no choice but to practice it once. His movements were light and his figure was agile. He was almost completely different from the others¡¯ Five Animal Hands. As he watched, Pang Tong¡¯s eyes were bewitched. ¡°Deer Form, this is the true deer Form. It¡¯s as agile as passing through mountains and forests. So that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± After a long while, Pang Tong revealed a look of emotion. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, no wonder my lord said that your talent is astonishing. You¡¯re not inferior to Mi Tai. If you had demonstrated the Five Animal Hands to me back then, I would have avoided at least half of the detours!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang, can we talk about earning money now?¡± Pang Tong smiled. ¡°No problem, no problem. ¡°There are many opportunities to earn money, but it depends on whether you have the ability and the guts. ¡°The first one is in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountain Range outside the city.¡± The Guangchuan Mountains stretched on endlessly. One section passed by Ding¡¯an City. The mountain range was winding and rarely traveled. It was extremely easy to get lost. Coupled with the fact that snakes, insects, and ferocious beasts were everywhere, it was extremely dangerous. ¡°A few days ago, in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains, an earth dragon flipped over and shook violently. Many hunters and villagers saw a strange light soaring into the sky and dyeing the clouds red. Now, the hottest topic in the entire Ding¡¯an City is the Guangchuan Mountains. Many people have gone to the mountains to search for treasures.¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He had been staying in Dragon Gate Pavilion for the past few days and did not expect such a big thing to happen outside. The earth dragon flipped over, which was an earthquake. A few days ago, on the night Xiaozhi fell ill, he did feel a slight tremor and thought that it was an illusion. ¡°There are many people and opportunities in the Guangchuan Mountain Range now. There might even be treasures. It depends on whether you have the guts and brains to make money there.¡± Lin Yan knew that he didn¡¯t even have to think about treasures. However, with so many people gathered in the Guangchuan Mountains, the snakes, insects, and wild beasts would definitely avoid them. It might be a chance to collect poisonous mushrooms. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, aren¡¯t you going to take a share?¡± ¡°With my weak body, I don¡¯t dare to mess around.¡± ¡°Since Senior Brother Pang doesn¡¯t dare, I naturally don¡¯t dare either. Senior Brother Pang, please tell me about other opportunities.¡± Pang Tong was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t think Lin Yan would go. ¡°The second chance depends on your ability in accounting. Is it really as powerful as you say?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In the Dragon Yard, there¡¯s a senior sister named Chen. Although she¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s extremely obsessed with math. She¡¯s always wanted to hire a brilliant math master. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your math skills are extraordinary and unprecedented? If you really have such great math skills, you¡¯ll naturally earn a lot of money without much work if you become her teacher. It¡¯s closer to home too!¡± When Lin Yan asked Pang Tong to find an opportunity to earn money, he told Pang Tong about his ability to write poems and settle accounts. He even exaggerated and bragged about it. He did not expect Pang Tong to really find an opportunity. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, please introduce me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This Senior Sister Chen is from the Chen Family, which is a banking Family of the Longhu District. Although she¡¯s a woman, she grew up nibbling on the Classic of Calculations. It¡¯s said that she even has the family¡¯s unique math books. Are you really confident that you can be her teacher?¡± Lin Yan smiled slightly. He was a science student in his previous life and his math results had always been good. Furthermore, this was clearly an ancient society. Just the concept of numbers, equations, and calculus alone was enough to crush everyone. ¡°Since you just demonstrated the deer form for me, I¡¯ll help you ask. I can¡¯t guarantee that it will succeed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Pang. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. By the way, there¡¯s one last chance to earn money¡­¡± At this point, Pang Tong kept him in suspense and smiled. ¡°However, I can¡¯t say this opportunity now. You¡¯ll naturally know in a few days.¡± Lin Yan did not understand, but since Pang Tong did not say anything, he did not ask further and invited Pang Tong to drink. The next day, after arranging Xiaozhi¡¯s breakfast, Lin Yan left Dragon Gate Pavilion and went straight to his house in Zhubai District. He had been holed up in Dragon Gate Pavilion for more than a month and had not returned home. The weather had turned slightly cold today, so he wanted to go home to get a thicker blanket. Along the way, Lin Yan could hear tea stall customers, tavern residents, and passersby discussing the Guangchuan Mountains from time to time. Some people said that they saw someone dig out gold in the Guangchuan Mountains and became rich overnight. Some people said that there was a group of bandits in the Guangchuan Mountains who specialized in robbing passersby. Some people said that there was a huge crack in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains that led to the netherworld¡­ There was all kinds of news. However, the lively discussion about the Guangchuan Mountains did not hide the fact that the situation in Ding¡¯an City was getting worse. As Lin Yan walked, he saw even more desolation. Needless to say the dirty environment, the density of beggars in the alleys and corners was twice as high as last month. Fighting, robbery, and even violence¡­ The gang members ran amok everywhere. Not long after he arrived, Lin Yan saw several atrocities. They did not hide anything in broad daylight. Lin Yan was dressed in Dragon Gate Pavilion¡¯s attire. Coupled with his strong body that he had trained for more than a month, no hooligan dared to approach him casually. However, he could clearly feel many malicious gazes sweeping over him. Chaotic and uneasy auras were brewing everywhere. He could only speed up. Tiger Camp was no longer arresting people because the Dingdeng Battle would begin in less than a month. However, a few days ago, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had exhausted all its resources and had increased taxes again. It was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. It destroyed many small businesses and hired workers in Ding¡¯an City, causing them to wander the streets. On the other hand, the rich families plundered the wealth and took properties. They lived a good life. The wealthy houses reeked of wine and meat, and the road was filled with frozen bodies. The chaos in Ding¡¯an City became stronger and stronger. It was as if a huge tide had begun, making Lin Yan feel vaguely uneasy. Lin Yan became more and more determined. He had to stay in Dragon Gate Pavilion no matter the price. Only then could he protect himself and Xiaozhi in this chaotic situation. Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a month, the alley outside his house felt much stranger to Lin Yan. As soon as he entered the alley, Lin Yan saw a group of people blocking the entrance of Uncle Wang¡¯s house. They were whispering softly to each other, and cries of grievance and despair could be heard from the gaps in the crowd. It sounded like Aunt Wang¡¯s voice. Lin Yan ignored her and prepared to enter his house. Someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Third Sister-in-law, Brother Wang has been gone for seven days. It¡¯s time for us to prepare Brother Wang¡¯s funeral.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Wang didn¡¯t enjoy much when he was alive. Now that he¡¯s dead, he should at least enjoy some glory. What do you think?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all checked the date before. Today is the best day. I¡¯ll also find a good caterer for this funeral. Let¡¯s start today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t be sloppy about Uncle Wang¡¯s funeral. It has to be glorious!¡± Lin Yan stopped in his tracks. Uncle Wang is dead? ¡®How did he die?¡¯ ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Old Wang¡¯s corpse is not cold yet. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t avenge him, but you still want to take advantage of us! Damn it! Damn it!¡± Aunt Wang cried and cried, but her voice was filled with fear. Lin Yan had also heard of this situation. When the man of a family died, his clansman would come to bully the child and the widow, forcing them to hold a banquet every day until they ate up all the possessions he had left. There were low whispers in the crowd. ¡°Pfft! What kind of person is she? We¡¯re helping Brother Wang with his funeral out of goodwill, and now she¡¯s slandering us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that gangs seek revenge by exterminating an entire family. Who knows how she survived?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. She must have slept with them in exchange for her life. What right does she have to inherit Uncle Wang¡¯s possessions?¡± ¡°I wonder what the appetite of the Black Tiger Gang¡¯s brats is. They can even eat such an old thing¡­¡± The topic quickly shifted to Aunt Wang¡¯s chastity. No matter how Aunt Wang scolded and defended herself, everyone refused to leave. Instead, they became even more enthusiastic. Lin Yan stopped in his tracks. Black Tiger Gang? Was it someone from the Black Tiger Gang who killed Uncle Wang? It had been almost a month, and Lin Yan had almost forgotten the name of the Black Tiger Gang. However, when he heard it now, the scene of poisoning and killing people and dumping corpses at night appeared again. ¡°Why did the Black Tiger Gang kill Uncle Wang?¡± After taking a few steps, he arrived at his door. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. His door had been pried open! The wooden door opened. Lin Yan walked to the door and took a look. His breathing suddenly tightened, and a fire burned in his heart. The room was in a mess. The stove had been broken by someone, and the bed had been shattered. Clothes fragments and pots and pans were scattered all over the ground. There was also a large patch of black and yellow feces and urine on the ground in the inner room. It was mixed in with the yellow cloth fragments on the ground. It was very disgusting. As for the bedding, he definitely could not get it. All the clothes and bedding had been torn apart and scattered on the ground in the pile of feces and urine¡­ Lin Yan reached out and slowly closed the door. He felt as if all the blood in his body was boiling, and uncontrollable anger flowed throughout his body. ¡®Who did it?¡¯ Thinking of Uncle Wang¡¯s death, Lin Yan vaguely guessed that the Black Tiger Gang had come looking for him. He turned to leave. ¡°Kid, wait!¡± Suddenly, he heard someone shout behind him. Lin Yan turned his head. The person who shouted was one of the relatives surrounding Uncle Wang¡¯s door. He was dark and strong, and he was taller than Lin Yan. He took two steps forward and looked down. ¡°You live here, right? Then you can¡¯t leave.¡± Lin Yan said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± The dark-skinned man didn¡¯t answer. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Auntie Wang, look. Isn¡¯t this the Lin Yan you mentioned?¡± The crowd moved aside. Aunt Wang, who looked haggard and had lost a lot of weight, was sitting on the ground. When she saw Lin Yan, Aunt Wang was shocked. She pointed at him and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! He was the one who provoked the Black Tiger Gang and caused Old Wang¡¯s death! Damn Lin Yan!¡± The coldness in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes intensified, and the uncontrollable anger in his heart made his face turn ferocious for a moment. It instantly reminded Aunt Wang of the terrifying scene of the cold night and the ghost hand. Her scream seemed to be choked. The dark-skinned man stepped between the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing. You can¡¯t leave. My Brother Wang can¡¯t die for no reason. You have to give an explanation.¡± Lin Yan glanced at everyone and turned to leave. ¡°F*ck, you don¡¯t understand human language!¡± The dark and muscular man reached out to grab Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. Before the man¡¯s hand touched his shoulder, Lin Yan suddenly turned around. His left hand turned into a tiger claw, and his finger bones were like steel. He grabbed the dark-skinned man¡¯s wrist and suddenly swung his right hand horizontally like a swinging iron rod. With the help of his back, he twisted his strength and swung his arm like an ape. The force was astonishing as he ruthlessly smashed into the dark-skinned man¡¯s cheek. Bang! The man¡¯s head suddenly tilted, and his eyes instantly rolled back. He flipped sideways in the air like a straight log and fell heavily to the ground. This time, Lin Yan attacked in anger. He punched the dark-skinned man, who fainted on the ground, blood oozing from his mouth and nose. He slightly exhaled the anger in his stomach. His eyes were filled with anger as he glanced around. The group of people surrounding Uncle Wang¡¯s door took a step back. Aunt Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as her entire body trembled. He turned around and walked towards the entrance of the alley. Suddenly, three people walked into the alley in small steps. A short man led the two burly men behind him. ¡°It¡¯s him! Master Liu, he¡¯s Lin Yan!¡± The short man pointed at Lin Yan and shouted. The two brawny men laughed sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed Hu Biao, right? How dare you harm our Black Tiger Gang? You must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank slightly. They must have gotten someone to call for help when he pushed open the door to observe the situation inside. He had not learned the true martial arts methods at all. He would definitely be at a disadvantage if he fought one against two. He glanced left and right. In the corner of the alley on the left, there was a pile of rotten firewood with a lot of food residue on it. There was also a clothes drying pole that had not been retreated. The burly man saw his actions and thought that he was looking for an opportunity to escape. His companions and he split into two sides and blocked the passageway. With a sinister smile, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. You won¡¯t be able to hide today. Kid, you took the money that Hu Biao carried with him, right? Hand it over obediently and we¡¯ll give you a quick death so that you won¡¯t suffer any physical pain.¡± No wonder they were chasing him relentlessly. It was because of money. Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced. He took out two taels of silver from his pocket and shook it in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s all here. I spent the rest.¡± ¡°F*ck! Hu Biao has at least five taels of silver. How long has it been, and you¡¯ve already spent so much¡­¡± Lin Yan raised his arm and suddenly threw the silver high. ¡°Here you go!¡± The two burly men subconsciously looked up. Lin Yan took the opportunity to take a step forward and arrive beside the rotting firewood. He raised his leg and kicked the rotting firewood. The firewood fragments mixed with rotten vegetable leaves scattered all over the sky and flew towards the burly man on the right. The expression of the burly man on the right changed. He hurriedly raised his hand to block and retreat. As he retreated, he shouted, ¡°Block him! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t think of running at all. He picked up the drying rod on the wall, took two steps forward, and threw it fiercely at the burly man on the left. He had never learned any staff techniques and relied purely on brute force to smash the rod like a hidden weapon. The wind whistled terrifyingly. The burly man on the left hurriedly jumped to the right and dodged the rod. In the next moment, a figure suddenly enlarged in front of him. It was like a ferocious tiger that pounced out, or a huge bear that ran like thunder. It carried an indomitable ferocious aura as it tore through the air and collided fiercely with him. Tiger Form: Tiger Pounce! Bear Form: Bear Leaning! The burly man¡¯s expression changed drastically. Was this a martial artist? How could he be so fast! He wanted to overlap his hands to defend, but Lin Yan had already approached. Lin Yan¡¯s body shook violently. Bear Form: Bear Passing! He circulated his strength and shook the man¡¯s hands away. All the kinetic energy he threw out shot out through his shoulders and directly hit his enemy¡¯s chest! BANG! The burly man felt a sharp pain in his chest, and his heartbeat and breathing stopped for a moment. His head suddenly became empty, and he was unconsciously sent flying ten feet back. ¡°Old Liu!¡± In the blink of an eye, the burly man on the right had just dodged the items that filled the sky when he saw the burly man on the left fly out and roll on the ground unconscious. The burly man was furious and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± He waved his fists and was about to rush forward. However, Lin Yan had already picked up the clothes drying rod on the ground. He held the rod in his right hand and swept it at the burly man¡¯s chest. He originally wanted to aim at the burly man¡¯s head, but he was worried that his aim would not be accurate, so he could only aim at the burly man¡¯s chest. The burly man raised his hand and clamped the drying rod under his armpit. He grabbed the drying rod and approached Lin Yan. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yan released his right hand and swung his left hand, which was hidden behind his back. Another ball of rotten vegetable leaves flew towards the man¡¯s face and covered his head. ¡°F*ck! Despicable¡­¡± The burly man subconsciously closed his eyes. Then, a strong wind approached. A hand that was like a steel claw grabbed his arm. Immediately after, another hand grabbed his throat and pressed him against the wall. ¡°Let go, let go¡­¡± One of the burly man¡¯s hands was locked, and his throat was grabbed. His entire face was purple and red. His body kept struggling and twisting. Finally, he freed his other hand from the wall and punched Lin Yan¡¯s face. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed as he bent his right arm to block the fist. Then, he swept the burly man to the ground and changed his hand. He used his arm to form a cross from behind and locked the burly man¡¯s neck, holding him firmly in front of him. The burly man completely lost the chance to counterattack. He bent his arm and struck backwards, but he was unable to exert strength. His strike on Lin Yan¡¯s chest was neither painful nor itchy. As his arms gradually tightened, the burly man¡¯s face turned from purple to black. It swelled up, and the strength in his hands decreased. He grabbed at Uncle Wang¡¯s relatives with both hands and shouted silently, ¡°Save me, save¡­¡± However, the group of people had already retreated far away. Their faces were filled with fear and they did not dare to come up at all. The burly man¡¯s movements became smaller and smaller. His eyes were so red that they looked like they were about to explode. In the end, he stopped moving. Lin Yan loosened his grip and put down the burly man. He immediately punched the burly man¡¯s throat three to four times, causing his neck to cave in. Then, he hurriedly stood up, picked up the clothes drying pole on the ground, and ran towards the other burly man. The force of his collision just now was not weak, but at most, he had knocked the man out of breath. He could not kill the man at all. As expected, the other burly man coughed and woke up. When he saw Lin Yan holding the clothes drying pole, he struggled in fear and tried to get up. ¡°Spare me, spare me, I was wrong, I was really wrong¡­¡± The burly man pushed himself back and begged for mercy in fear. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say a word. He caught up in a few steps, raised the clothes drying pole, and smashed it down on the burly man¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!!!¡± This hit the burly man¡¯s shoulder, causing him to scream in pain. However, the clothes drying pole smashed down again, mercilessly hitting the burly man¡¯s face, directly suppressing his scream. One after another, the burly man was smashed until his head was bleeding. His screams became softer and softer, and bright red blood flowed all over the ground as if it was free. Seeing that the burly man was silent, Lin Yan was still worried. Looking left and right, he picked up a large rock at the side of the alley and smashed his head and dented it. Only then did he heave a long sigh of relief. Turning around, he saw that Uncle Wang¡¯s relatives had already hidden in his house. Even the door was tightly shut. A few eyes could be seen through the crack of the door, all of which reflected the extreme fear of trembling. Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He quickly searched the two burly men and picked up the two taels of silver he had just thrown out. Without looking back, he quickly left. Chapter 29 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan only heaved a long sigh of relief when he returned to Dragon Gate Pavilion. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. He did not expect that he would kill two more people in just a month. But this time, there was no strong reaction from last time. Thinking back to the battle just now, on one hand, he had taken the initiative. On the other hand, his physical fitness had increased. Compared to the two of them, he had the advantage in raw strength. Especially speed. The deer form and the tiger form made his movements extremely agile. Only then could he seize the moment when the other party¡¯s gaze shifted and knock that person over with a single strike to avoid a one-on-two disadvantageous situation. If it was him from more than a month ago, he would probably have been kicked over before he hit his enemy. However, his strength was slightly insufficient. Otherwise, when the tiger claw grabbed the second person, the guy¡¯s throat would have been broken long ago, and he would not have been at the risk of being captured in close combat. ¡°The effect of the Five Forms Fusion has just been displayed. If I had another half a month, I would be able to crush these two people.¡± The Black Tiger Gang was a low-level gang. They would definitely not be able to recruit any martial artists in their underworld business. Most of the gang members were ordinary people like Hu Biao and the two burly men today. Lin Yan let out a long breath. Unknowingly, he had already gained a certain level of self-protection. He reached into his pocket and took out the spoils of war he had just found. The two of them only had less than one tael of silver in total. A hooligan like Hu Biao, who carried five taels of silver with him, was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. But it was not completely fruitless. Lin Yan took out a porcelain bottle with words written on it. It was the Emerald Wind Powder. ¡°There must be some channel in the Black Tiger Gang that can get the Emerald Wind Powder. It solves my urgent problem.¡± However, his need for blood energy had greatly increased. He did not know how many days a bottle of Emerald Wind Powder could last. Lin Yan focused and thought carefully before opening the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (95%) During the intense battle just now, the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique was eagerly bouncing several times. ¡°I¡¯m right. If I want to break through the 95% threshold of the Five Animal Hands Technique, I have to have more actual combat.¡± Wu Yard did not teach actual combat, but disciples would occasionally engage in actual combat. Because after mastering martial arts, one would want to spar with others. However, Lin Yan had never participated. Previously, he had been worried that his realm in the Five Animal Hands Technique would be seen through. ¡°Now that my five forms have merged into one, my movements are at my will and I can control them freely. With just a little concealment, I can make my movements simple and unadorned, only revealing the true meaning of the deer form. It¡¯s time to find someone else to fight.¡± After having lunch with Xiaozhi, Lin Yan and Xiaozhi played for a while before getting up and going out to the martial arts arena. ¡°Senior Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin¡­¡± Currently, he could be considered one of the first batch of disciples in the Wu Yard. Coupled with the Monthly First Evaluation, which added to his mysteriousness, he was respectfully addressed as Senior Brother by the other disciples. Lin Yan swept his gaze over. There were many new disciples who had entered the sect. Lin Yan no longer recognized this group of people. It was not easy for him to meet someone he had seen before. His surname seemed to be Lou. He had entered the sect in the same month as Lin Yan. At that time, he had even taken the lead to provoke him in front of Tang Shi. He walked straight to him. ¡°Junior Brother Lou.¡± Lou Xing¡¯s face turned slightly pale. ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Brother Lin.¡± ¡°I need your help with something.¡± Lou Xing¡¯s body trembled as he said ingratiatingly, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°Come, follow me!¡± ¡°Aye, aye!¡± Lin Yan brought him to an empty place at the side. The surrounding disciples of Wu Yard were paying attention to Lin Yan. Seeing that he had specially called someone over, they stopped what they were doing and looked over. Lou Xing was rather uncomfortable and said with trepidation, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, what do you want me to do?¡± He also remembered taking the lead to provoke Lin Yan back then. At this moment, he wished he could transmigrate back and slap himself ten times in a row. Lin Yan stood up straight. ¡°Let¡¯s spar. Come, hit me!¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Punch me!¡± ¡°This¡­ Senior Brother, you must be joking. How would I dare to hit you?¡± ¡°Practicing martial arts means hitting people. If you don¡¯t dare to hit people, why are you practicing martial arts?¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°Aye, aye.¡± Lou Xing looked troubled. He raised his fist and jogged over step by step, swinging it at Lin Yan¡¯s chest. Lin Yan frowned and grabbed Lou Xing¡¯s fist, pushing him to the ground. This kid did not dare to attack at all. If this continued, it would be a waste of time. Lin Yan recalled the scene where his Eldest Senior Brother usually taught people a lesson. He imitated his Eldest Senior Brother and pulled a long face. ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten? Use more strength!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to beat people up, so why are you still practicing martial arts!¡± ¡°If you continue to be so wishy-washy, don¡¯t blame me for hitting you!¡± After a series of mockery and stimulation, coupled with the fact that he had thrown Lou Xing to the ground consecutively, Lou Xing was finally angry. His eyes were spitting fire as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± He threw a punch at Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan blocked his hands with his deer form and kicked him to the ground. ¡°Again!¡± Lou Xing was also a young man. He got up and kicked Lin Yan. Lin Yan grabbed his ankle with a tiger claw and flipped him to the ground. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Again!¡± After 10 to 20 consecutive attacks, no matter how Lou Xing attacked, he couldn¡¯t break through Lin Yan¡¯s defense and was thrown to the ground. In the end, Lou Xing¡¯s entire body was sore and weak from the collapses. He could barely stand up, and his snot and tears kept flowing. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I was wrong! I was really wrong! Please let me go! Please let me go!¡± The surrounding disciples were filled with fear as they looked at Lin Yan. What grudges? Even if he had offended you before, it was fine if you beat him up. How could you play with him like a monkey! This Senior Brother Lin¡¯s heart was definitely smaller than a needle! However, Lin Yan¡¯s frown deepened. Lou Xing¡¯s attack didn¡¯t even make his proficiency bounce, let alone increase it. This was because his strength and reaction were weaker than Lin Yan¡¯s. They were not evenly matched. Lin Yan thought for a moment and turned to look at the surrounding disciples. The disciples shuddered and could not help but take a step back. Lin Yan pointed repeatedly. ¡°Junior Brother Lou, what are the names of these three junior brothers?¡± These were all disciples who had entered the sect in the same month as him. At that time, they had surrounded Tang Shi and fawned over him. At first, they were gloating over Lou Xing¡¯s misfortune, but now, their expressions changed drastically. Lou Xing¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had come to life. He quickly got up and introduced them one by one. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, they¡¯re Ma Ziming, Xu Hongchang, and that¡¯s Yuan Jing.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another person. Don¡¯t forget that person. Yes, that person who was hiding behind to watch the show. His name is Ji Biao. He was also at the Fu Building that day! ¡°These four people are all core disciples of the Wu Yard. They are like brothers to me. We advance and retreat together. Senior Brother Lin, please let us share your blessings!¡± The four people whose names were called trembled and couldn¡¯t help but take a big step back. ¡°Junior Brother Ma, Junior Brother Xu, Junior Brother Yuan, Junior Brother Ji, don¡¯t leave! I have a small favor to ask of you.¡± Xu Hongchang pointed at Lin Yan with a trembling finger and said angrily, ¡°You, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ma Ziming, who was hiding in the back, screamed, ¡°That¡¯s right! How are we supposed to practice martial arts when you¡¯re teasing us like this!¡± Lin Yan pretended not to hear them. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I can only personally come to you for help.¡± ¡°You!¡± The four of them were furious, but when they thought about how Lin Yan seemed to be valued by the Pavilion Master, they could only swallow their anger and walk up to him humbly. ¡°Junior Brother Lou, go and rest first.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, Senior Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Remember to recuperate. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ignoring Lou Xing, who was petrified on the spot, Lin Yan glanced at his four junior brothers. ¡°Junior Brother Ma, you go first!¡± Ma Ziming¡¯s face turned bitter. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Lin.¡± He immediately imitated Lou Xing and punched out to attack. Lin Yan threw him a few times and shook his head in disappointment. He turned around and said, ¡°Junior Brother Xu, attack together!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Attack together!¡± Xu Hongchang swallowed his saliva as a glint flashed across his eyes. Two against one? There was a chance! He immediately attacked Lin Yan with Ma Ziming. One-on-two and one-on-one were completely different concepts. Attacks arrived from multiple directions at the same time, making it several times more difficult to defend. After a few hits, Xu Hongchang¡¯s excited fist hit Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder, knocking him back. ¡°I hit him!¡± He shouted excitedly, but then a bucket of cold water was poured over him. He panicked. Damn it, he actually hit the target! If I hit such a petty Senior Brother Lin, would I be beaten to death by him?! ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Brother Lin, I¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands did not increase, it jumped. ¡°It¡¯s working¡­ Again!¡± The two of them immediately attacked again. Their fists were without any order and were purely random. However, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t much better. Other than having stronger stamina, his movements were also chaotic. When the three of them fought together, there was simply no beauty in it. It was completely like rookies pecking at each other. After hitting Lin Yan a few times in a row, Ma Ziming and Xu Hongchang became bolder and punched more places. This was especially true for Ma Ziming. Previously, he did not dare to fight, but now, he was becoming more and more ruthless. He seized the opportunity and smiled sinisterly. While Lin Yan was distracted by Xu Hongchang, he kicked diagonally and deliberately aimed at Lin Yan¡¯s crotches. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan snorted and twisted his waist to dodge Ma Ziming¡¯s diagonal kick. He exerted strength in his hand and pushed Xu Hongchang away. Then, he jumped out and directly cut into Ma Ziming¡¯s center line. He hit Ma Ziming¡¯s chest with a short distance blow. Ma Ziming suddenly felt a strong force attacking him. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he flew out in the air and fell to the ground. He clutched his chest and cried out in pain. In a spar between fellow disciples, Lin Yan planned to stop when necessary. He did not plan to use ruthless moves to injure others. But if they didn¡¯t plan to stop when necessary, Lin Yan didn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson. This vicious collision directly made Ma Ziming suffocate. He could not get up for a while, scaring Xu Hongchang and the other two people so much that they shrank their necks. ¡°Junior Brother Yuan, replace Junior Brother Ma. Come!¡± ¡°Aye, aye.¡± Yuan Jing responded shakily and followed them to attack. Not only did Lin Yan not have the advantage in a one-on-two battle, but he was also at a disadvantage. Multiple attacks caused his parrying to become chaotic. He was directly hit a few times, and even his cheek was punched. However, as he fought longer and longer, Lin Yan became more and more proficient in his actions. Every time, he only left a small area to be attacked, allowing him to block the enemy¡¯s attacks with both hands. Hence, the two sides started fighting again. Lin Yan only raised his hand to stop when the three of them were panting and aching. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± On the other side, Ma Ziming had already gotten up and ran away without a trace. Ji Biao, who was standing at the side, heaved a sigh of relief. However, he heard Lin Yan say, ¡°Junior Brother Ji, you will start tomorrow!¡± Ji Biao¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Lin.¡± After the match, Lin Yan slowly left the martial arts arena, but there was no change in his expression. The proficiency of the Five Animal Hands had indeed jumped a few times, but it had never increased. This meant that such sparring was effective, but it was not enough. ¡°They don¡¯t have any fighting skills at all. They¡¯re even worse than me. At this speed, it¡¯s impossible for me to reach 100% proficiency before the end of the month¡­¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he returned to his room, Xiaozhi ran over. When she saw Lin Yan, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Brother, what happened to your face!¡± Lin Yan stroked Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was sparring with someone. Don¡¯t look at the punch on my face. I won.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Kids didn¡¯t think too much, so she quickly became happy again. ¡°Brother, I want to go to the Book House!¡± ¡°Okay, Xiaozhi has recovered. I¡¯ll send you to the Book House tomorrow.¡± There was a hint of worry in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. A few days ago, Xiaozhi¡¯s illness was very sudden. He had gone to the medical center to take a look, but the doctor couldn¡¯t explain it. Now, she seemed to be unscathed. He did not know why, or if she would be ill again later. After playing with Xiaozhi for a while, Lin Yan took out the new bottle of Emerald Wind Powder and took a sip. In the room, he carefully practiced the Five Animal Hands Technique. The room was narrow, so he had to be extremely careful in his movements. Fortunately, he had full control over the Five Animal Hands Technique. Every move was just right, so he could use it. As he practiced the fusion of the five forms over and over again, an invisible force circulated throughout his body, causing the blood energy in his body to be exuberant. The skin all over his body began to turn red and hot. His body greedily absorbed blood energy. It contracted and relaxed in a regular manner, as if it was breathing. After every breath, he was clearly strengthened. Just like that, Lin Yan practiced the fusion of the five forms over and over again. Although his proficiency didn¡¯t increase at all, the strength of his muscles and bones increased rapidly. A day passed just like that. The next day, Lin Yan sent Xiaozhi to Muqing Book House first before coming to the martial arts arena. However, he realized that Ma Ziming and Yuan Jing did not come. Only Xu Hongchang, Ji Biao, and Lou Xing came. He first picked Ji Biao to go forward. Unexpectedly, Xu Hongchang suddenly took two steps forward and volunteered to practice with Lin Yan and Ji Biao. ¡°Junior Brother Xu, why aren¡¯t you as resistant as yesterday?¡± Xu Hongchang¡¯s eyes flashed with passion. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I want to experience your attack power again!¡± Ji Biao and Lou Xing¡¯s eyes widened, their bodies trembling. The way they looked at Xu Hongchang greatly changed. Was this kid addicted to being beaten up? Lin Yan looked at him in surprise. Although he had concealed the other four forms, he openly displayed the true meaning of the deer form. It seemed that Xu Hongchang had comprehended something from his actions. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± The three of them were in a chaotic battle, causing the surrounding disciples to look at them and avoid them. After practicing for an hour as if no one was around, Ji Biao lay on the ground and refused to get up no matter what. However, Xu Hongchang was excited and wanted more. Lin Yan got Lou Xing to replace Ji Biao and started fighting again. By the time it was time for lunch, Ji Biao had already fled, while Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing¡¯s faces were bruised and swollen. Especially Xu Hongchang, his entire body was limp and weak. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t any better. His face was hit a few times, and his chest, shoulders, and hands were hurting everywhere. However, his stamina was better, so he still had strength left. Xu Hongchang looked like a lackey as he went to Lin Yan¡¯s side and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll get you some food!¡± Lin Yan glanced at him and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, wait for me!¡± Xu Hongchang limped towards the dining room. Lou Xing also bid farewell to Lin Yan while trembling and chased after Xu Hongchang. After walking for a while, Lou Xing secretly looked back. Seeing that he was far enough from Lin Yan, he hurriedly took a few steps forward and caught up to Xu Hongchang. ¡°Old Xu, what are you up to? Have you planned it out? Not bad!¡± Xu Hongchang looked at Lou Xing in surprise. ¡°You noticed it too?¡± ¡°What did you discover? I mean, did you deliberately curry favor with Lin Yan so that you could find a chance to get him food?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Poison him! Get him food and poison him at the same time! If we let Lin Yan continue tormenting us, how will we have time to cultivate?¡± They were not talented enough to begin with. They fawned over Bai Xin, Tang Shi, and Mi Tai to get more pointers from them so that they could increase their chances of passing the Monthly First Evaluation. If they were delayed by Lin Yan like this and did not have time to practice martial arts, they would definitely not pass the monthly assessment! ¡°What!¡± Xu Hongchang pushed Lou Xing away and said angrily, ¡°How dare you poison Senior Brother Lin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to poison him. It¡¯s you. Didn¡¯t you deliberately curry favor and get food for him to poison him?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Hongchang was furious. ¡°I love Senior Brother Lin so much. Why would I poison him?!¡± ¡°Old Xu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really addicted to being beaten!¡± Xu Hongchang snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you at all!¡± With that, he flicked his sleeve and walked forward again. Lou Xing was stunned. Was there something wrong with Xu Hongchang¡¯s brain? However, on second thought, Xu Hongchang came from a medium-sized sect in Changqiu District. This kind of sect disciple had grown up in the sect and should be the best at adapting to the situation. He was puzzled, but he did not feel embarrassed. He immediately caught up and kept asking Xu Hongchang. At first, Xu Hongchang ignored him, but after being asked a lot of questions, he was finally annoyed by him. He said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you observe Senior Brother Lin¡¯s actions!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Not long after, Xu Hongchang brought two full lunch boxes to Lin Yan respectfully. ¡°Senior Brother Lin!¡± Lin Yan took the lunch box. After opening it, he raised his eyebrows slightly. There were four pieces of greasy meat stacked high in the lunch box. He nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Hongchang grinned happily and said, ¡°Compared to what Senior Brother Lin taught me, this is nothing!¡± Lou Xing was eating his lunch box alone at the side. When he saw the two of them being so polite, he felt jealous. He had originally planned to escape and not come. However, he could not help but be curious about what Xu Hongchang meant. Hence, he decided to take a gamble. It took time to digest the blood energy, but the three of them had only cultivated for two hours in the morning. They still had energy left. After resting for a while, the three of them started practicing again. This time, Lou Xing secretly paid attention. He realized that when Xu Hongchang was resisting, he kept staring at Lin Yan with a burning gaze. From time to time, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. What was this guy looking at? Hence, he followed suit and observed Lin Yan¡¯s actions as he attacked and defended. This was not easy. If he was distracted, he would be easily beaten up. Fortunately, he and Xu Hongchang were fighting one enemy together, leaving him some room to observe. At first glance, he did not find it strange. However, as he continued to observe, he quickly realized that every move Lin Yan used against them was from the Five Animal Hands. Lou Xing was slightly surprised. The Five Animal Hands Technique was a body-nourishing martial art. The movements were meant to nourish the body and could not be used in actual combat. Lin Yan actually used the standard movements of the Five Animal Hands Technique? The reason why martial arts techniques were secretly passed down was that every move had many details about the circulation of force and could not be changed randomly. Wasn¡¯t Lin Yan afraid of hurting himself by forcefully modifying his movements? He then turned to look at Xu Hongchang. Alright, this fellow was actually imitating Lin Yan¡¯s actions! Judging from his expression, he seemed to be immersed in it. Lou Xing shook his head. His father and uncle were both martial artists, so he had been taught a lot of martial arts knowledge since he was young. Ever since he was young, he had listened to his father and uncle¡¯s warnings. They said that one had to be careful in the cultivation of martial arts techniques and could not casually change the movements and order. They even gave him many terrifying examples of geniuses who ended up crippling themselves while practicing cultivation techniques randomly. Lin Yan was so bold. He was probably courting death! With this thought in mind, Lou Xing¡¯s impression of Lin Yan and Xu Hongchang suddenly changed. He immediately established an advantage in his mind and continued to observe the two of them as he sparred. As he watched, although he felt that Lin Yan was messing around, he couldn¡¯t help but feel more and more surprised. The deer blocked, the tiger pounced and moved, the bear swayed and defended, and the ape attacked¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s movements were smooth and agile. Especially the deer form. It seemed to be completely different from the deer form he had practiced. However, when he performed it, there was a strange sense of harmony that made one¡¯s mind captivated. It was as if¡­ Lin Yan was practicing the authentic version, while he was practicing the pirated version! After a sparring session, Lin Yan waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± Xu Hongchang¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Yes! Thank you, Senior Brother Lin!¡± Lou Xing stood at the side and panted. At the same time, he was still reminiscing about Lin Yan¡¯s relaxed and agile movements. Putting everything else aside, the Deer Form demonstration was really beautiful and comfortable. He had been practicing the Five Animal Hands for more than a month. At this moment, he was delighted to see the novel demonstration. His hands and feet subconsciously began to imitate Lin Yan¡¯s actions. He was not injured. Instead, he was surprisingly relaxed. Lou Xing couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°Could it be that these movements weren¡¯t randomly altered?¡± He looked at Xu Hongchang beside him. Like him, he was actually imitating Lin Yan¡¯s actions. Moreover, his actions were much more complete than his. ¡°Hey, Old Xu, did you notice it yesterday?¡± Xu Hongchang snorted coldly and did not answer. ¡°Is it useful to imitate Lin Yan¡¯s actions?¡± Xu Hongchang frowned and glared at him. ¡°Call him Senior Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Senior Brother Lin. Tell me, what did you learn from imitating his movements?¡± Xu Hongchang did not say anything. Lou Xing also knew Xu Hongchang¡¯s temper, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He nagged beside his ear, wanting to hear what results he had achieved from imitating Lin Yan¡¯s actions. He was not talented enough and felt that he could not pass the Monthly First Evaluation. Whenever there was a chance, he wanted to grab it. Xu Hongchang became irritated and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it yourself?¡± When Lou Xing heard this, he had an idea. Xu Hongchang was a person who took advantage of the situation and judged people by their statuses. However, he was a good person and was different from Ma Ziming. He immediately recalled Lin Yan¡¯s actions just now before imitating them. Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For half a month, Lin Yan would come to the martial arts arena every day to spar with Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. The rest of the time, he would practice the fusion of the five forms alone in the room to strengthen his muscles and bones. The bottle of Emerald Wind Powder only supported him for seven days of martial arts practice. Fortunately, the poisonous mushrooms had matured. If he used them sparingly, he could barely last for half a month. However, he was out of ammunition and food now. Ji Biao, Ma Ziming, and the others didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of Lin Yan after their first practice. On the other hand, Lou Xing became like Xu Hongchang, eagerly surrounding and sparring with him. Although his face was bruised and swollen every day, and he exhausted his strength, he forcefully persevered. Both he and Xu Hongchang understood something from Lin Yan¡¯s actions. Unfortunately, the increase in Lin Yan¡¯s proficiency in the Five Animal Hands Technique was not satisfactory. Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang gave him too little pressure. It was not intense enough, and they were not evenly matched. As a result, after half a month of continuous training, his proficiency had only increased by 0.5%! ¡°Practical combat is indeed the key to breaking through the 95% bottleneck. ¡°However, this bottleneck is probably not the kind of bottleneck that will allow me to increase explosively as soon as I break through. ¡°Instead, I have to work hard time and time again. After years of actual combat, I can only improve bit by bit until I reach my limit.¡± At this rate of progress, he had completely given up on the goal of achieving 100% proficiency by the end of the month. However, this did not mean that he wanted to waste the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique. As the saying goes, there¡¯s always a bright light in the dark. In the past half a month, as the five forms continued to improve and the strength of his muscles and bones increased explosively, Lin Yan gradually realized that he might be able to reach the Monthly First Evaluation standard without the need for his blood energy to transform! The effect of combining the five forms was really powerful. It completely exceeded his imagination. In just half a month, he had grown half a head taller and gained ten kilograms of weight, but his body size had not changed much. All the weight was added to the bones and tendons of the body, causing the density and strength of the bones and tendons to increase greatly. Even his energy, stamina, and resistance to attacks had increased greatly. When Lin Yan first entered Wu Yard, he had lifted the 80-catty stone lock a few times. He could only lift it up and down ten times at most before he was panting from exhaustion. But now, it was effortless to lift 30 stone locks weighing 150 catties in a row. When he fought Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang, he had never been hit again. If he used his full strength, he could end the battle in an instant. Gradually, it became dull. Compared to the few disciples who had passed the Monthly First Evaluation, he had already greatly surpassed them in terms of muscles, bones, experience, and realm. ¡°I wonder what the principle of the Dragon Pattern Liquid is. ¡°My Emerald Wind Powder and poisonous mushrooms have been consumed. My efficiency in practicing martial arts has greatly decreased. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Eldest Senior Brother later if I can try using the Dragon Pattern Liquid in advance?¡± ¡°If I could pass the assessment without my blood energy transforming, I wouldn¡¯t have to be so conflicted.¡± Clap! Clap! Lin Yan collected his thoughts and casually waved his palm to slap Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing¡¯s fists aside. Then, he pushed them back. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. By the way, I won¡¯t spar with you guys anymore.¡± Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang¡¯s expressions changed slightly. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, we can still fight!¡± Lin Yan waved his hand. ¡°You guys are still too weak now. It¡¯s really boring to fight. We¡¯ll talk about it after your blood energy transforms.¡± ¡°We¡ª¡± The two of them wanted to say something but hesitated. Even after Lin Yan left the martial arts arena, they still did not say anything. After Lin Yan left, Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang looked at each other. ¡°Old Xu, you didn¡¯t tell Senior Brother Lin?¡± ¡°I thought you told him.¡± ¡°Therefore, Senior Brother Lin has never known that our blood energy has actually transformed?¡± Xu Hongchang looked ashamed. ¡°After our blood energy transformed, our strength increased minimally, so Senior Brother Lin almost didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Lin¡¯s strength has increased too quickly after his blood energy transformed!¡± ¡°I thought that after a martial artist¡¯s blood energy transforms, their strength will increase at a high speed like Senior Brother Lin, but look at the two of us. That¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°You mean that Senior Brother Lin is abnormal?¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m saying that someone as talented as Senior Brother Lin is not someone mortals like us can compare to!¡± ¡°I¡¯m all for it!¡± Just as Lin Yan had mistakenly thought that their blood energy had yet to transform, they had also mistakenly thought that Lin Yan¡¯s blood energy had already transformed. Both of them felt that their blood energy transformation was too weak. But in fact, after their blood energy transformed, be it their strength, reaction, or the toughness of their skin, they had greatly increased. For example, Ma Ziming and Ji Biao, who were originally on par with them, were no longer their match if they really fought. However, compared to Lin Yan¡¯s astonishing improvement, the two of them felt that it was not worth mentioning. Lin Yan, who had finished his lunch, was about to look for Eldest Senior Brother when there was a knock on the door. Lin Yan opened the door. ¡°Senior Brother Pang?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lin, are you preparing to go out? Are you going to battle again?¡± Pang Tong knew that Lin Yan had been obsessed with actual combat training recently. He grinned. ¡°I told you last time to spend money to hire a sparring partner. Have you considered it? There are many disciples in Wei Yard who work part-time as sparring partners. As long as you spend money, I¡¯ll immediately hire a bunch of them for you.¡± Lin Yan chuckled. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, I don¡¯t have money. In addition, I¡¯m also short of money. Next time someone hires a sparring partner, remember to recommend me.¡± ¡°Looking for a disciple of Wu Yard? Then we might as well go to the Guangchuan Mountains. At this moment, there are all kinds of people, blocking the way, robbing, and killing non-stop. Not only can we fight in actual combat, but we can also get rich.¡± Lin Yan cupped his hands. ¡°Then I wish Senior Brother Pang a prosperous future.¡± With that, he was about to leave. Pang Tong hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. I¡¯m looking for you for a serious matter.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang, please speak.¡± Pang Tong took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lin Yan. ¡°Here, this is it.¡± Lin Yan took it. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Didn¡¯t I recommend you to be Senior Sister Chen¡¯s arithmetic teacher last time?¡± It had been half a month. Lin Yan recalled that he had asked Pang Tong to help him find an opportunity to earn money. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Senior Sister Chen was out and hadn¡¯t returned? I thought that was a disguised rejection.¡± ¡°Who said that? Senior Sister Chen didn¡¯t say it explicitly, so it¡¯s not a rejection.¡± In reality, Senior Sister Chen had rejected him. However, she could not stand Pang Tong¡¯s repeated visits. He even deliberately pulled many strings. She had no choice but to reluctantly agree to the test. He pointed at the paper in Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is Senior Sister Chen¡¯s reply.¡± Lin Yan opened the page and saw that the first line said, ¡°Today, someone doesn¡¯t know the number. If you divide it by three, two remains. If you divide it by five, three remains. If you divide it by seven, two remains. What¡¯s the number?¡± Looking down, they were all math questions. There were a total of ten questions. The last one was the classic chicken and rabbit question. ¡°This is the test given by Senior Sister Chen. She said that you¡¯re too young and doesn¡¯t believe that you have the ability to calculate. Unless you can complete this test in three days, she will give you a chance to interview.¡± ¡°Chance?¡± Pang Tong shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re the only one who wants to take on this job? Senior Sister Chen¡¯s salary is so high that it¡¯s enough to hire a martial artist. There are already three candidates, four including you. Senior Sister Chen will take interviews and choose the best one.¡± Lin Yan nodded. It was reasonable. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this opportunity. You have to cherish it. Alright, take this test back and do it. Let¡¯s meet at the old place in three days.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get a pen.¡± ¡°What are you doing with a pen?¡± ¡°Doing the questions.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re doing questions here? Look up. I haven¡¯t had lunch yet!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± The first of these questions was the most difficult. It was middle school difficulty. The other questions were at most elementary school difficulty. Every question did not take long. After Lin Yan received the pen, he wrote a draft on the ground and calculated for a moment before writing the answers. In less than ten minutes, the answers to the ten math questions were written down. Pang Tong frowned and said, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, don¡¯t write random answers. It¡¯s not easy for me to fight for this opportunity. Don¡¯t waste my energy!¡± ¡°These questions are very simple. Why would I write them randomly?¡± ¡°Simple?¡± Pang Tong was even more suspicious. He had also studied mathematics. Not to mention anything else, just the last question, Chicken and Rabbit, he had thought about it for four hours and still could not figure it out. How could Lin Yan tell the answer at a glance? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. If Senior Brother Pang is free, send it to Senior Sister Chen. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pang Tong had no choice but to take the paper and go back. Before he left, he thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Junior Brother Lin, did you beat up someone called Mi Tai?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°You have to be careful! This guy is arrogant and despotic because he¡¯s talented. He said that you only defeated him because of a despicable sneak attack. Recently, he¡¯s threatening to take revenge on you.¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, if you really meet him, stay away! This guy is not very smart, but he¡¯s really talented. It¡¯s only been half a month, but he¡¯s already mastered the circulation of blood energy. Wei Yard disdains to be entangled with Wu Yard. If you hide from him a couple of times, he won¡¯t take revenge on you anymore!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Senior Pang.¡± After saying this, Pang Tong left with Lin Yan¡¯s answer sheet. However, he did not send it to Senior Sister Chen immediately. Instead, he read it one by one. The man wrote all the answers and did not miss a single one. It looked decent. Was this Lin Yan really so good at mathematics? Thinking of Lin Yan¡¯s casual attitude, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Yan had written it randomly, so he read the questions and looked at the answers. He didn¡¯t know how to calculate, but he could still check the answers. Pang Tong chose a few that were easy to calculate. He calculated them one by one until midnight, and his face gradually became numb. All correct! After a few hours of calculations, there were a total of five questions. All of them were correct! But how long did it take for Lin Yan to come up with the answers? He wrote down the answers almost without thinking! A few hours, and without even thinking¡­ Pang Tong pressed his forehead and his forehead twitched slightly. ¡°How can there be such a huge difference between the brains of two humans?¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan was secretly vigilant about what Pang Tong said about Mi Tai taking revenge on him, but he wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, as his strength increased, his courage and boldness increased. Eldest Senior Brother taught in Wu Yard in the afternoon. When Lin Yan found Eldest Senior Brother and asked where he could test the Dragon Pattern Liquid in advance, Zang Wei did not say anything and only asked Lin Yan to wait. After the instructions were done, Zang Wei dismissed the disciples before turning around and saying, ¡°Lin Yan, follow me.¡± Lin Yan followed Zang Wei out of the martial arts arena and turned around the stone path. Soon, they arrived outside the Instruction Yard. The Instruction Yard was where the instructors and hall masters of Dragon Gate Pavilion lived. Lin Yan had only seen it from afar under Elder Wen¡¯s lead. ¡°Come in with me.¡± With Zang Wei taking the lead, Lin Yan did not understand and followed him into the Instruction Yard. The courtyard was antique. There were not many houses, but the area was not small at all. The path was paved with white gravel, and the mahogany corridor was simple and unadorned. The layout was well-arranged and far more elegant than that of Wei Yard. Lin Yan was slightly envious. Living in such an environment would affect one¡¯s temperament. If he could live in such an environment, it would be very beneficial to him and Xiaozhi. Zang Wei brought Lin Yan straight to a spacious martial arts hall. The two of them stood opposite each other. Lin Yan hesitated and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Zang Wei nodded. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been undergoing actual combat training for the past half a month?¡± Lin Yan paused and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zang Wei looked a little regretful. ¡°I happened to miss it every time and didn¡¯t see it even once.¡± Lin Yan was slightly silent. Eldest Senior Brother naturally wouldn¡¯t see it. This was because Lin Yan avoided Eldest Senior Brother every time, worried that his fusion of the five forms would be discovered. Of course, after half a month of tempering, he was confident that even Eldest Senior Brother could not tell the true realm of his Five Animal Hands Technique. Zang Wei moved one hand. ¡°So, come, attack me!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know in advance if you can pass the Wu Yard assessment? The Dragon Pattern Liquid is too troublesome. Just attack me directly and I¡¯ll tell you the answer!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± The corners of Zang Wei¡¯s mouth curled up as he suddenly said, ¡°How about this? As long as you pass my test today, you don¡¯t have to participate in the monthly assessment in half a month.¡± ¡°What!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. During this period of time, what he was most worried about was the conflict between the 100% proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique and the Monthly First Evaluation. If he could directly enter Wei Yard without passing the monthly assessment, it would be the best of both worlds! Zang Wei smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If your Five Animal Hands realm is really as I heard, I¡¯ll immediately bring you to handle the transfer later. In addition, I¡¯ll give you an additional surprise.¡± It seemed that Eldest Senior Brother was like Pang Tong and knew that he had cultivated his true form. Lin Yan¡¯s breathing tightened slightly. He could not miss such a perfect opportunity. He immediately said seriously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, sorry for offending you!¡± Lin Yan knew that his Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation was profound, so he did not dare to be negligent. His first attack was to use his full strength, Bear Form: Bear Strike! His movements were like lightning as his entire body tensed up. He pounced forward and charged straight at Zang Wei. Zang Wei¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°What a bear form!¡± However, his body did not move. When Lin Yan was about to hit him, Zang Wei pressed Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder gently. Lin Yan felt a strong force pushing him to turn around and stagger to the side. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He knew that the force of his collision could knock an adult unconscious half a month ago. Now, it had grown exponentially. If he collided with his full strength, he could easily break a tree trunk the size of a bowl. However, Eldest Senior Brother casually stretched out his hand and dissolved this force gently. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yan tensed up and moved like an ape as he punched out. This punch was incomparably powerful. It was enough to break an adult¡¯s sternum. However, Eldest Senior Brother bent his right arm like a steel rod and firmly caught the powerful blow. Immediately after, Lin Yan used all his strength to attack Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s body. However, Eldest Senior Brother only stretched out his hand every time and easily blocked Lin Yan. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yan was panting that Eldest Senior Brother pressed his hand. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Your strength after the blood energy transformation is simply strange. It¡¯s almost twice as strong as the other disciples.¡± Lin Yan paused slightly. Did Eldest Senior Brother tacitly agree that his blood energy had transformed? ¡°I heard that some martial arts geniuses are born with stronger physiques and bones than ordinary people. After their blood energy transforms, their strength will also be much greater than others. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such physique talent.¡± Lin Yan pretended to be at a loss. He was really a little surprised. He had yet to undergo a blood energy transformation, but he was already twice as strong as others after his blood energy transformation? According to this conversion, wouldn¡¯t Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang¡¯s blood energy have already transformed? However, Zang Wei sighed and revealed a regretful expression. ¡°This kind of physique and talent is extremely rare. Your starting point is not bad compared to some rich disciples. Unfortunately, you ate the Spirit Recovery Pill¡­¡± Lin Yan could only remain silent. ¡°Forget it. Your Five Animal Hands is more powerful than I imagined! Previously, I heard that you had mastered the true deer form. I didn¡¯t believe it. But now, it seems that you have also mastered the other forms very well.¡± ¡°You flatter me, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°If you are, then you are. If you aren¡¯t, then you aren¡¯t. In terms of the Five Animal Hands, you are indeed stronger and more suitable than me.¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, more suitable with what?¡± However, Zang Wei kept him in suspense. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to handle the transfer.¡± Lin Yan looked up with uncontrollable excitement on his face. He had already mentally prepared himself. If he really couldn¡¯t achieve it, he would abandon the Five Animal Hands in exchange for the safety of entering Wei Yard. However, things had turned for the better. It was the best of both worlds. He was in a good mood, and his footsteps were much lighter. He followed Zang Wei forward again. After taking a few steps, Lin Yan realized that something was wrong. The martial arts arena of the Wei Yard was clearly next door to Wu Yard, but Eldest Senior Brother took him deeper into the Instruction Yard. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this path doesn¡¯t seem to be going to the Wei Yard.¡± ¡°Huh? Did I say I was taking you to Wei Yard?¡± ¡°If we¡¯re not going to Wei Yard, where are we going?¡± ¡°Instruction Yard.¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why would a disciple like me go to the Instruction Yard?¡± As Zang Wei walked, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced the Five Animal Hands very well. You should have been admitted to Wei Yard or even Dragon Yard, but¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten the Spirit Recovery Pill, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yan stopped in his tracks. He really couldn¡¯t refute or explain this matter. He could only remain silent. ¡°When you ate the Spirit Recovery Pill, did you know that the Spirit Recovery Pill would damage one¡¯s foundation?¡± Lin Yan remained silent. Zang Wei sighed. ¡°Martial arts are divided into realms. The transformation of blood energy is the beginning. Only by grasping the circulation of blood energy and striking out with force can one be called a Strength Realm martial artist. ¡°A Strength Realm martial artist¡¯s strength is as great as an ox. It¡¯s easy for them to defeat four to five ordinary people. ¡°And further up the path of martial arts, there are still the Tough and Noble Realms. It can be said that they¡¯re in different worlds. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you wanted to eat the Recovery Pill. Since you¡¯ve already eaten it, you have to accept reality. ¡°The Spirit Recovery Pill damages a person¡¯s foundation. It¡¯s almost irreversible. Unless you can find the legendary treasure medicine, you¡¯ll never be able to break through the Strength Realm in your life and never be able to see a higher scenery.¡± When he said this, Zang Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sorrow, as if he was not talking about Lin Yan but himself. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know how to explain and could only remain silent. However, Zang Wei misunderstood and sighed. ¡°Very good. It looks like you¡¯re already mentally prepared. With your situation, even if you enter Wei Yard in the future, you¡¯ll at most become a guard and escort. You¡¯ll guard a shop or work in an escort agency for the rest of your life. Have you seen such people?¡± Lin Yan thought of Geng Bing and nodded. That was the goal he yearned for the most when he had just transmigrated. Now that he had mastered martial arts, he was no longer satisfied with it. ¡°For people like Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang, this is the direction of their future development. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. However, since your Five Animal Hands has cultivated the true form, it would be a waste of talent if you took this path. ¡°So, you can choose another path.¡± Zang Wei brought Lin Yan to a small courtyard surrounded by fences. There was an elegant wooden house in the courtyard with a separate courtyard. There was also a stone table and two stone stools in the courtyard. It was very quiet and was located in the corner of the Instruction Yard. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is the Instruction Yard. I heard that you often practice alone at night. You must like peace and quiet, so I specially chose this place.¡± ¡°For me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you to live in, not yours. As long as you agree to be an assistant instructor, you can live here from now on.¡± ¡°Assistant instructor?!!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An hour later, Lin Yan walked out of the administrator¡¯s office with a wooden token with exquisite patterns and the words ¡°Instructor¡± engraved on it. The confusion in his eyes had yet to fade. ¡°Assistant instructor, two taels of silver a month. Teach the disciples of Wu Yard the Five Animal Hands Technique. Contract for 20 years. No breach of contract. If you break through to the Tough Realm, you can end the contract early.¡± A twenty-year contract was almost equivalent to binding oneself to Dragon Gate Pavilion. Two taels of silver a month was not much. However, when he saw that the contract could end early after he broke through to the Tough Realm, Lin Yan signed it without hesitation. After returning to his room in Wei Yard, Lin Yan sat there in a daze for a while. Even when he started to pack his clothes, he still felt that it was unreal. Did I get specially recruited in advance for no reason? From a disciple of Wu Yard to an instructor of Wu Yard, from a student to a master? Nearly two months ago, he was still a bookkeeper in a rice shop. With 300 copper coins a month, he had to lose more than 100 copper coins just from paying taxes. He only got 200 copper coins. At that time, even if he signed the contract that tempted him a little, he would only get 500 copper coins a month. But now, his monthly salary had increased by ten times, and his status was even higher! Of course, two taels of silver did not seem like a lot to a martial artist. However, the invisible benefit it represented was not something other martial artists could compare to. If Dragon Gate Pavilion was compared to a university, Wu Yard was first-year, Wei Yard was second-year, and the guards were workers who had graduated from school and went out to work, then the assistant instructor would be a university teacher! In terms of status, it was completely different. Was this considered as reaching the heavens in a single step? Of course, what made him the happiest was that he finally did not have to cultivate the Five Animal Hands Technique to perfection before the end of the month! These days, this matter was like a huge mountain, pressing down on him until he did not dare to breathe for a moment. Now that he had removed the heavy burden, Lin Yan felt his limbs lighten. His body seemed to be floating, and he felt very comfortable. Finally, his life had stabilized, and he no longer had to worry about his life. Chapter 33 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the martial arts arena of Wu Yard. Suddenly, three uninvited guests arrived. Mi Tai, Yu Qian, and an unfamiliar disciple of Wei Yard suddenly barged into the martial arts arena of Wu Yard. Their powerful aura made all the disciples of Wu Yard stop. Mi Tai¡¯s expression was gloomy. With a glance, he brought with him the pressure of the Wei Yard. The air seemed to have frozen, and the entire place was silent. He said in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Yan? Where did Lin Yan go?!¡± The disciples were slightly shocked. He was looking for Lin Yan? Why was he looking for Lin Yan? At this moment, Ma Ziming ran out from the crowd and smiled at Mi Tai. ¡°Senior Brother Mi, you still remember me, right?¡± Mi Tai glanced at him and didn¡¯t remember his name for a moment. He said directly, ¡°Do you know where Lin Yan is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lin Yan is, but someone does. It¡¯s them, Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing. These two people hang out with Lin Yan all day long. They definitely know where Lin Yan is!¡± As he spoke, Ma Ziming smiled obsequiously and pointed out Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing to Mi Tai. The expressions of the disciples around them changed, and they immediately dispersed, revealing the two of them. Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang¡¯s expressions also changed slightly. They had heard that Mi Tai seemed to have been knocked down by Senior Brother Lin in the dining room! Ma Ziming looked at the two of them mockingly and continued to flatter them. ¡°Senior Brother Mi, they¡¯re following Lin Yan now and are his lackeys. If you¡¯re looking for Lin Yan, you can ask them.¡± Xu Hongchang was furious. He pointed at Ma Ziming and shouted, ¡°Ma Ziming! Watch your mouth!¡± Ma Ziming curled his lips and said disdainfully, ¡°Did I say something wrong? You were beaten up by him and even got addicted to it. Look at how well Lin Yan trained you.¡± ¡°Pfft! How can an insect like you understand Senior Brother Lin¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo, you¡¯re already protecting your master. Aren¡¯t you despicable?¡± He thought that he had been beaten up by Lin Yan for no reason last time. He had always held a grudge against Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing. At this moment, with Mi Tai backing him, he seized the opportunity to mock and ridicule him. ¡°You¡­¡± Mi Tai shouted impatiently, ¡°Shut up! Tell me, where is Lin Yan?¡± Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing looked at each other. If it was half a month ago, the two of them would definitely be terrified and trembling in fear when facing Mi Tai, who was a disciple of Wei Yard. However, it was different now. Their blood energy had successfully transformed! They would become disciples of Wei Yard one day. This was the time when they were the most unyielding. Lou Xing coughed and said sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Are you asking us to shut up or do you want us to talk?¡± Mi Tai could not believe his ears. He said in disbelief, ¡°What?!¡± Lou Xing sneered and pretended to say to Xu Hongchang, ¡°Is there something wrong with this person¡¯s ears? He can¡¯t even hear clearly?¡± Mi Tai¡¯s expression froze. He had never expected that these two people, whose names he did not even remember, would dare to speak to him like this. His face instantly darkened. At this moment, the unfamiliar Wei Yard disciple standing next to him sneered. He first glanced at Yu Qian eagerly before saying, ¡°Junior Sister Yu, didn¡¯t our Junior Brother Mi say that his words carry a lot of weight in Wu Yard? But now, not to mention that Junior Brother Lin, even the two people in front of him don¡¯t give him face.¡± This person was tall and handsome. Although he was wearing the uniform of the Wei Yard, there was a golden bag hanging from his waist, his shoes were inlaid with golden thread, and he wore a jade ornament on his forehead. He looked like a noble young master. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, please stop talking.¡± Yu Qian replied shyly, but her eyes were filled with shock. Yu Qian recognized Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing. They were not talented disciples of Wu Yard. They seemed to have often followed Mi Tai around and cheered for him. Now that Mi Tai had entered Wei Yard, they actually dared to challenge him? The surrounding disciples of Wu Yard were also stunned. They looked at the two of them in disbelief, as if they had gotten to know each other again. Mi Tai could barely suppress the anger in his eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. You followed behind me previously. Why? Now that you have a new master, you actually dare to talk to me like this?¡± Xu Hongchang frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Mi, we¡¯re both fellow disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion. Isn¡¯t it too much to speak like this?¡± ¡°Pfft! Who do you think you are? A piece of trash like you who will never be able to enter the Wei Yard in your lifetime dares to call me brother? You¡¯re not worthy!¡± A cold light flashed in Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing¡¯s eyes. They had improved at lightning speed in the past half a month. It was time for them to rub their palms together and show off their skills. It was unbearable for a young man to be pointed at and called trash. ¡°Why? Are you unconvinced? Come, come, come. Before dealing with that sinister villain Lin Yan, teach his two dogs a lesson as an appetizer!¡± Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing were even angrier. They looked at each other and walked slowly towards Mi Tai. Mi Tai had been in Wei Yard for half a month. They were definitely not his match if they fought one against one. If they could fight two against one, there was no need to be polite with him. This sudden change shocked everyone present. ¡°No way? Are they really going to attack?¡± ¡°Are these two crazy? Or did Lin Yan hurt their brains while beating them up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they think that they can fight the disciples of Wei Yard after playing with Lin Yan for half a month?¡± ¡°Those are real martial artists. Do they want to die?¡± Even Yu Qian and Senior Wang, who were beside her, looked at each other in shock. Since when did the disciples of Wu Yard have the guts to challenge the disciples of Wei Yard? Senior Brother Wang, who was enjoying the show, added fuel to the fire. ¡°Wei Yard is fighting Wu Yard. Junior Brother Mi, you¡¯re bullying the weak. If you can¡¯t defeat them in ten moves, we¡¯ll lose all our face!¡± Mi Tai¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He was not proficient in the circulation of his blood energy yet. It would be challenging for him to finish the battle in ten moves. However, he thought that he knew Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing very well. These were two useless people who only knew how to flatter and curry favor. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Yan had done to give them the courage, but it didn¡¯t stop him from teaching them a lesson. ¡°I don¡¯t need ten moves! I¡¯ll make them lie down in five moves!¡± Mi Tai¡¯s eyes turned sharp. With a shake of his hands, he rushed towards the two of them. However, as soon as he attacked, Mi Tai was furious. There was something wrong with this strength! Damn it, these two despicable fellows had actually successfully transformed their blood energy! However, other than being angry, he did not panic at all. Their blood energy had transformed and increased their physique, but the core of a martial artist was the circulation of blood energy! Only by circulating his blood energy to increase his strength and the resistance of his skin could he truly unleash the strength of a martial artist! ¡°One move, two moves, three moves, four moves, five moves! ¡°Junior Sister Yu, look. Our Junior Brother Mi is too unreliable. He only knows how to brag. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t say it. Why are you bragging? We have been deceived.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s been ten moves. He won¡¯t lose, right?¡± Senior Brother Wang kept mocking him, but in fact, his eyes were fixed on Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. He was quite surprised. These two people clearly only knew the ¡°Five Animal Hands¡± martial arts technique, but when they fought, each move was agile and clear. They were quite skilled. They forcefully dealt lethal damage with a martial art that could not be used in actual combat! Moreover, the two of them had rich combat experience! Two against one, they cooperated very well. For a moment, they actually fought back and forth with Mi Tai. ¡°Junior brother Mi, can you do it? Forget ten moves, it¡¯s almost fifty moves now. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t beat them?¡± Shut up! Mi Tai shouted in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. The one surnamed Wang was a disciple of a wealthy family. He could only shoot fire from his eyes at Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. ¡°You two pieces of trash know nothing about martial artists. Die!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Yard, Lin Yan¡¯s room. Xiaozhi sat on a tall stool at the side and kicked her thin legs in boredom. Her big watery eyes blinked as she looked at Lin Yan and Yuan Jing busying themselves in the room. Soon, everything was packed up. Yuan Jing then said carefully, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, what should we do now? Do you think we should ask Eldest Senior Brother to uphold justice? I wonder how Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang are doing now.¡± When Mi Tai and the other two came to find trouble with Lin Yan, Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing secretly asked Yuan Jing to inform Lin Yan not to go to the martial arts arena. After Yuan Jing arrived, he happened to meet Lin Yan, who had just brought Xiaozhi back. Lin Yan caught him and asked him to help with packing. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s two against one. They won¡¯t suffer a huge loss. Those who practice martial arts will be beaten up. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t die.¡± Yuan Jing nodded in agreement on the surface, but he was cursing in his heart. You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s being beaten up! ¡®Of course you say that.¡¯ ¡°Junior Brother Yuan, help me move my things. I¡¯ll treat you to wine tonight.¡± Yuan Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He immediately forgot about Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯re moving? Where are you moving to?¡± Lin Yan glanced at him and said casually, ¡°Instruction Yard!¡± ¡°Oh, Instruction Yard. It¡¯s not very far away. I¡¯ll help¡­ what! Instruction Yard!¡± Yuan Jing¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Yan in shock. As if he wasn¡¯t sure, his lips trembled slightly. He leaned forward and said carefully, ¡°You mean the Instruction Yard?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Instruction Yard.¡± Yuan Jing froze on the spot. He was filled with shock and confusion and was about to ask. Lin Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. I can¡¯t be bothered to explain. You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Instantly, the man¡¯s question was stuffed in his mouth. Lin Yan did not have many things. There were two packages. He carried one in one hand and held Xiaozhi¡¯s hand in the other. Yuan Jing carried the other and followed behind. The two of them walked out of the door one after another. Xiaozhi¡¯s footsteps were full of joy as she skipped around. She said in a clear voice, ¡°We¡¯re moving, moving, moving!¡± Yuan Jing followed behind, looking as if he had seen a ghost. He was filled with questions, but because of the words ¡°Instruction Yard¡±, he held them back and did not dare to ask further. Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Along the way, the two of them unknowingly entered the martial arts arena of the Wordless Yard. Because the Instruction Yard and Wei Yard were located in two different directions from Dragon Gate Pavilion, one had to pass through the martial arts arena of the Wu Yard to get to the Instruction Yard. Yuan Jing saw the crowd gathering on the training field from afar. He took two steps forward and said carefully, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, it seems that Mi Tai and the others haven¡¯t left yet.¡± Lin Yan hummed and remained unmoved. Yuan Jing continued to follow them. He kept sticking his head out to look at the crowd, wanting to know how far things had progressed. ¡°Strange, why is it so quiet all of a sudden¡­¡± Just as he was thinking this, an intense commotion suddenly broke out in the crowd. It was still far away, so Yuan Jing could not hear it very clearly. He could vaguely hear things like ¡°slapping¡± and ¡°unbelievable¡±. He sighed inwardly. Sure enough, Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang were still beaten up. They were slapped in front of all the disciples of Wu Yard. It was very embarrassing. He glanced at Lin Yan. Would Senior Brother Lin be beaten up too if he came over like this? Not necessarily. He was about to move into the Instruction Yard now. As long as he mentioned this identity, even Mi Tai would not dare to beat her up¡­ With such thoughts running wild, he took a few more steps. The two of them carried bags of various sizes and quickly attracted the attention of the crowd. Someone shouted shrilly, ¡°Lin Yan! Senior Brother Lin is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin!¡± It was as if a huge hand was pressing down, and the crowd instantly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s head turned to Lin Yan at the same time, and dozens of pairs of eyes suddenly looked over, scaring Xiaozhi. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly and squeezed Xiaozhi¡¯s palm, comforting her and telling her not to be afraid. Yuan Jing shrunk his neck. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so scary. Not long after, the crowd parted to reveal the scene in the middle. Yuan Jing looked over and saw two people lying on the ground. As expected, he knew that Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang would be beaten up. When he turned around again, Yuan Jing was suddenly stunned. Rubbing his eyes, Yuan Jing widened his mouth in disbelief as he stared intently at the crowd. Opposite Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang, Mi Tai was dumbstruck. He stood there with his eyes wide open as if he had lost his soul. His entire body trembled violently like a volcano before an eruption. Most importantly, there was a bright red palm print on each of his cheeks. It was like a seal carved with blood, and it was swollen. ¡°It¡¯s not Mi Tai who slapped them. They actually gave Mi Tai two big slaps!¡± Lin Yan also saw the two unconscious people lying on the ground and frowned slightly. Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang had already successfully transformed their blood energy. Logically speaking, their realms were not much different from Mi Tai¡¯s, but they were actually defeated by Mi Tai in a one-on-two battle. Lin Yan recalled that his Eldest Senior Brother had said that after the blood energy transformation, one had to master the circulation of blood energy before they could be called a Strength Realm martial artist. It seemed that the circulation of blood energy was very important to martial artists. It could greatly increase their strength. At this moment, Mi Tai finally recovered from his daze and shock. In the process of fighting against two, he was actually hit quite a few times by Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. However, he could not believe that he had been beaten up twice by these two lackeys from Wu Yard! He raised his trembling hand and touched his face. Only when he felt a piercing pain did his entire body suddenly stiffen. Then, his face instantly turned from red to purple, from purple to green. Fierce veins popped up on his forehead, and his anger erupted like a volcano. He roared sternly, ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mi Tai flew into a rage and started punching and kicking Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang who were unconscious on the ground. The surrounding disciples of Wu Yard were all frightened by the fierce glint in Mi Tai¡¯s eyes. They were fellow disciples! However, Mi Tai¡¯s every move was ruthless, as if he wanted to kill someone. If this continued, someone would really die! ¡°Mi Tai, stop! Stop it now!¡± Yu Qian shouted and was about to step forward to hold Mi Tai back. However, Senior Brother Wang grabbed her hand. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, Junior Sister Yu?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Yu, calm down.¡± Senior Brother Wang¡¯s expression was ambiguous. ¡°Junior Brother Mi is in a fit of anger. Why don¡¯t we let him vent his anger first?¡± ¡°If he continues fighting, someone will really die! Senior Brother Wang, let go!¡± However, Senior Brother Wang¡¯s hand was like an iron hoop and Yu Qian could not break free at all. She turned around and looked at Senior Brother Wang. Her heart suddenly trembled. The corners of Senior Brother Wang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes were bright. He was as bright and handsome as usual. However, at this moment, Yu Qian felt that his face had suddenly become extremely ferocious. The corners of his lips and his bright eyes were spewing out terrifying malice. It was sinister and terrifying, causing Yu Qian¡¯s face to turn pale instantly. He did it on purpose. He wanted Mi Tai to beat him to death! This realization made Yu Qian feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She was originally in an ambiguous relationship with Mi Tai, but after arriving at Wu Yard, she met this Senior Brother Wang. He was handsome, had a straightforward personality, and understood the thoughts of girls. Although he was not as talented as Mi Tai, his family background was extremely prominent. He came from a wealthy family in the inner circle. Hence, she made full use of her charming and lovable appearance to flirt with the two of them. Senior Brother Wang seemed to be very interested in her too. Because of this, he was jealous of Mi Tai and even urged Mi Tai to go to Wu Yard to find trouble with Lin Yan. However, at this moment, Senior Brother Wang suddenly revealed such a ferocious side. It was as if a layer of mist had been torn open, allowing her to see a cruel, bloody, and incomparably terrifying world that was reality. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Senior Brother Wang¡­ What is he trying to do? On the other side, Mi Tai became more and more ruthless. The whites of his eyes glowed with a red light, like a blood fiend. Just now, his punches and kicks had landed on Lou Xing¡¯s and Xu Hongchang¡¯s chests and backs, but now, his fist was about to land on Lou Xing¡¯s and Xu Hongchang¡¯s heads. Yu Qian was shocked. ¡°Mi Tai, stop¡­¡± Suddenly, a black shadow rushed over like a tiger and a dragon. It was like a long spear thrown by a ballista. It suddenly passed through the crowd and collided with Mi Tai. BANG! Mi Tai felt a sharp pain in his waist, shoulders, and abdomen. He was sent flying and fell to the ground. The disciples heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Qian also relaxed and focused her gaze. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± It was Lin Yan. Just now, when he saw Mi Tai going berserk and wanting to kill someone, he immediately put down Xiaozhi¡¯s bag and rushed over. He finally managed to send Mi Tai flying before the two of them were seriously injured. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! A martial arts competition between fellow disciples should stop when necessary. The outcome has clearly been decided, but you actually dare to kill them!¡± Mi Tai lay on the ground and half propped himself up. He roared, ¡°Lin Yan!!!¡± He lay on the ground and tried to push himself up. However, Lin Yan¡¯s bear collision just now carried inertia. He did not hold back and used a lot of strength, causing Mi Tai¡¯s muscles and bones to ache and his limbs to go numb. Mi Tai only thought that he had been seriously injured when he fought Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang previously, so he didn¡¯t react to Lin Yan¡¯s ¡°sneak attack¡± and couldn¡¯t get up. He hated Lin Yan even more for being despicable. ¡°Despicable person, you ambushed me again! Despicable! Despicable!¡± The surrounding disciples of Wu Yard were all looking at him with suspicion, ridicule, and scrutiny. They were like sharp swords that kept stabbing at him. His eyes widened in anger, and his head was about to explode. Again and again! Last time, he was careless and was knocked to the ground by Lin Yan¡¯s sneak attack. This time, it was another sneak attack! He even suspected that Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang were also arranged by Lin Yan to deliberately distract his attention for this sneak attack! He didn¡¯t think that it was because his reaction was slow and he didn¡¯t have enough combat experience. He just felt that Lin Yan always ambushed him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Incorrigible!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Junior Brothers, come and help me carry the two of them to the medicine room.¡± The few disciples who were called out agreed one after another. Mi Tai¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Lin Yan, don¡¯t even think about escaping! Today, we have to end this!¡± The few disciples whose names were called out immediately froze on the spot. They looked at Mi Tai in fear and then at Lin Yan, not knowing what to do. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°Ignore him.¡± Mi Tai finally sat up, but he still could not stand up. His eyes were filled with hatred. He no longer cared about right or wrong and only wanted to go against Lin Yan. ¡°No one is allowed to touch them. Whoever dares to touch them will be going against me! I said so!¡± The surrounding disciples¡¯ expressions changed slightly as they took a step back. Mi Tai was a top-notch genius disciple, and it was very likely that he would enter the Dragon Yard in the future! Compared to Lin Yan, an ordinary disciple who had yet to enter the Wei Yard, this status was obvious. The few disciples who were pointed out by Lin Yan also lowered their heads, not daring to look at Lin Yan. Mi Tai finally caught his breath and stood up. He laughed happily. ¡°Lin Yan, oh Lin Yan, look. Are they helping you or me? What¡¯s the use of sneak attacks? Everyone knows what a despicable person you are. Let¡¯s see who will help you!¡± He felt that he had been ambushed by Lin Yan twice. The man had practically stepped on his head to pee and he had even been slapped in public. This kind of humiliation and anger was something that everyone could empathize with. They shared a common enemy with him. However, when the disciples of Wu Yard heard this, they felt more and more speechless and indignant. You were clearly the one who provoked them! You provoked him twice and were slapped in the face twice. Why are you feeling aggrieved?! Not to mention the fact that Mi Tai had ruthlessly tried to kill Lou Xing and the other disciple just now, it made the disciples even more resentful of him. They felt that he was arrogant and despotic because of his identity as a genius disciple and that he had gone too far. It was only because they feared his identity as a genius disciple that they did not dare to say anything. Lin Yan looked down at Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang, who were still unconscious. The fists of martial artists were very heavy. Just now, Mi Tai had struck them several times in the chest and abdomen. Although they looked fine on the surface, no one knew if their internal organs were bleeding. Considering that the two of them might have internal bleeding and couldn¡¯t move violently, Lin Yan didn¡¯t do it himself. Instead, he wanted to find a few more junior brothers to carefully carry the two of them to the medicine room. The surrounding junior brothers were all frightened by Mi Tai and Lin Yan could not command them. Troublesome¡­ His gaze gradually turned sharp. He did not want to attract attention, but he could not delay any longer! He immediately swung his arm and spread out his body. Strength surged through his body, and he clenched his fists in front of his chest as he walked towards Mi Tai. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced? Come on! Trash! If you don¡¯t sneak attack, you¡¯re trash!¡± As the martial artist¡¯s blood energy circulated, his recovery ability was extraordinary. At this moment, Mi Tai felt that the strength in his limbs had already recovered a lot. As his blood energy circulated, his strength was like a surging torrent that connected to his arm. He hooked his hand ferociously. ¡°Come, come!¡± Lin Yan was expressionless as his strength penetrated his back. He turned his waist and transferred it to his arm. He suddenly took a short step forward and punched Mi Tai¡¯s chest like a cannon. Mi Tai laughed sinisterly and circulated his blood energy. His fist was like a hammer as he suddenly punched out. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to circulate your blood energy and you still dare to fight me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The surrounding disciples of Wu Yard held their breaths. Yu Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. On the side, Senior Brother Wang looked regretful and shook his head slightly. Could it be that Lin Yan thought that he could compete with a martial artist in fist strength? The circulation of blood energy could greatly increase a martial artist¡¯s strength. Previously, Mi Tai was inexperienced and was flustered by Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang¡¯s two-on-one fight, so he did not display his advantage. But now, in a one-on-one battle, Mi Tai had the advantage. With his blood energy circulating, he could cripple Lin Yan¡¯s hand with a single punch. ¡°What a pity. It wasn¡¯t easy for Mi Tai to suffer a huge setback. He didn¡¯t fall to the bottom. It was a little lacking¡­¡± He shook his head and felt bored. He turned around and prepared to say a few words to Yu Qian. ¡°What!¡± However, the expression on Yu Qian¡¯s face suddenly became extremely interesting, as if she had seen an extremely unbelievable and ridiculous scene. Senior Brother Wang turned around and gasped. What! Just as Lin Yan and Mi Tai¡¯s fists were about to collide, Lin Yan suddenly changed his move! The punch, which was full of force, not only depleted its strength in an instant, but also suddenly turned into a claw shape. He flipped his hand and grabbed Mi Tai¡¯s wrist, pulling! Mi Tai¡¯s expression changed drastically. This feeling was so familiar¡­ In the next moment, a heavy punch landed on Mi Tai¡¯s abdomen, making his liver and intestines entangled. The pain entered his brain. Then, two heavy slaps landed on his body. Mi Tai¡¯s vision went dark, and his body spun 360 degrees. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he fell heavily to the ground, unconscious. Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This change in move was like an antelope shaking its horn. It was so wonderful that it shocked everyone present. They were all certain that Lin Yan wanted to fight Mi Tai head-on. No one expected him to be able to use such an exquisite counterattack in such a narrow opening. He only used a short move to knock Mi Tai down. Lin Yan was expressionless. As soon as he raised his hand, he sensed that Mi Tai¡¯s fist strength was similar to his current strength. He was not inferior to Mi Tai even if he took it head-on. However, only a fool would fight head-on against such an opponent who was blinded by anger. He glanced at the few junior brothers he had just called out to. The junior brothers were also shocked, but when they saw Lin Yan¡¯s gaze sweep over, they avoided it. Lin Yan sighed in his heart. Just defeating Mi Tai was indeed not enough to dispel their doubts. Without an equal status, they did not dare to go against Mi Tai. Of course, Lin Yan could also use his martial strength to suppress them, but there was no need for that anymore. Lin Yan reached into his pocket and took out the instructor¡¯s token that he had just obtained. He showed it to all the disciples of Wu Yard. He said loudly, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ve been appointed as an assistant instructor in Wu Yard to assist Eldest Senior Brother in teaching the Five Animal Hands Technique! If any of you dare to slack off, neglect, or disobey orders, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Wu Yard fell silent as if the air had been sucked dry. Everyone¡¯s pupils dilated as they stared at the small token in Lin Yan¡¯s hand, unable to close their mouths. What?! Assistant instructor! Instructor! When did Senior Brother Lin Yan become an assistant instructor?! Instructors and disciples had completely different statuses. According to the rules, disciples had to listen to the instructions of the instructors, even if they were only assistant instructors! Offending a fellow disciple would at most cause trouble, but offending an instructor would definitely make things difficult for him every day. He didn¡¯t even have to think about staying here! On the other side, Yu Qian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She originally thought that she had caught up and completely left Lin Yan behind. After all this time, Lin Yan had suddenly become an instructor for no reason? Senior Brother Wang, who was beside her, exclaimed, ¡°Impossible!¡± Compared to the disciples of Wu Yard, they knew the importance of assistant instructors better. This was because Wei Yard had an assistant instructor who was a senior brother of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. He was talented and was the most powerful genius in the entire Dragon Gate Pavilion. He was even better than Mi Tai! Usually, in Wei Yard, this senior brother would guide the disciples to practice martial arts. No one dared to disobey his orders. Now, Lin Yan had actually become an assistant instructor? Even if it was Wu Yard, it would be a remarkable thing! Lin Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the junior brothers who had been called just now. They immediately shuddered as if they had lost their parents and were filled with regret. F*ck! Their blood was boiling just now, and they almost stood on Senior Brother Lin¡¯s side! Now, they had forced Senior Brother Lin to take out the identity order of an assistant instructor. Would Senior Brother Lin make things difficult for them next? However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. ¡°The few of you, build a simple stretcher and carry Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang to the pharmacy. Remember, do it right now!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The few of them immediately moved. They carefully set up the stretcher and moved Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang to the medicine room. ¡°Let¡¯s disperse and do what we need to do. Yuan Jing, let¡¯s quickly move my things to the Instruction Yard before going to see Lou Xing and the others.¡± With that, Lin Yan didn¡¯t even look at Mi Tai, who was lying on the ground with a swollen face. He walked straight to Xiaozhi and prepared to leave with Yuan Jing. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, wait a moment!¡± A voice sounded. Lin Yan stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and said coldly, ¡°Senior Brother, do you want to avenge Mi Tai?¡± The person who called him to stop was Senior Brother Wang, who was accompanying Yu Qian and Mi Tai. Lin Yan had been secretly paying attention to them just now. Senior Brother Wang laughed heartily. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Mi Tai. I¡¯ve been dissuading Mi Tai from coming looking for trouble. Junior Sister Yu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yu Qian, who was at the side, cursed in her heart. He was lying through his teeth! She was still brooding over the fact that Senior Brother Wang had deliberately let Mi Tai go crazy. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Of course.¡± A trace of satisfaction flashed in Wang Qingtong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you must be extraordinary to be able to jump from a disciple of Wu Yard to an assistant instructor. By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m Wang Qingtong. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± Wang Qingtong? Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Who is Wang Qinggang to you?¡± Wang Qingtong was slightly stunned. ¡°That¡¯s my younger brother. Do you know him?¡± Wang Qingtong and Wang Qinggang. So they were brothers. The younger brother was in Dragon Yard, and the older brother was in Wei Yard. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I just met Senior Brother Wang once.¡± Wang Qingtong looked up and smiled, ¡°My brother¡¯s talent far surpasses mine and he¡¯s a disciple of the Dragon Yard. However, since Junior Brother Lin is able to become an assistant instructor, your talent must be extraordinary. I¡¯m sure you have a lot in common with him. When you¡¯re free, can I invite Junior Brother Lin to my house as a guest?¡± Lin Yan glanced at Wang Qingtong. He had seen how this person pulled Yu Qian just now. He was definitely a seemingly warm-hearted and yet actually ruthless and dangerous person. He immediately said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have to move. Excuse me.¡± With that, he pulled Xiaozhi along and left with Yuan Jing. Wang Qingtong stood at the back, his eyes flickering as he stared at Lin Yan¡¯s back. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long while, he seemed to have come to a realization. He turned his head and said to Yu Qian fervently, ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was so lost in thought that I forgot you were here.¡± Only then did Yu Qian retract her gaze from Lin Yan¡¯s back. She was wondering what Lin Yan had done. Yu Qian met Wang Qingtong¡¯s burning gaze again. For some reason, she felt uneasy and said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Senior Brother Wang. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to Wei Yard first.¡± Wang Qingtong looked bitter and said sadly, ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I was wrong. I was really wrong!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I was too hot-headed just now. That¡¯s why I pulled you and didn¡¯t let you stop Junior Brother Mi. It¡¯s really my fault. To me¡­ You know that my heart is filled with you. ¡°So as soon as I saw that you cared about Mi Tai, I got angry! I know I shouldn¡¯t be so deranged, but I really did it all for you! Alas, I know it doesn¡¯t matter how much I try to explain, but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Will you forgive me?¡± Wang Qingtong had a bitter expression on his face. His words were sincere. However, Yu Qian subconsciously felt that Senior Brother Wang did not hold her back purely because he was jealous of his love rival. The malice that flashed across his eyes at that time would make her shiver even if she thought about it now. However, Senior Brother Wang¡¯s repeated explanations and tireless attempts to make her happy gave Yu Qian the illusion that she had misunderstood Senior Brother Wang. Was Senior Brother Wang already deeply in love with her? She did not come to Dragon Gate Pavilion to practice martial arts. Her father had spent a sky-high price of 200 taels to send her to Dragon Gate Pavilion just for one thing¡ªto find a husband! Her father understood her lazy personality and had never expected her to become an expert. However, with her beautiful appearance and smart personality, it was more than enough for her to find a good husband. She had originally been interested in Mi Tai, this commoner genius. Until she met this Senior Brother Wang. He came from a wealthy family in the inner city, had a prominent family background and an imposing appearance, and was mature and steady when dealing with people. He also knew the thoughts of a girl. He was much better than Mi Tai, who was a silly hothead. However, she could not tell if Senior Brother Wang was sincere or not, so she kept pushing and pulling between Mi Tai and Senior Brother Wang. Could it be that I misunderstood Senior Brother Wang? Is he sincere? ¡°Junior Sister Yu, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ve let you down. In order to apologize to you, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± Although Yu Qian didn¡¯t want to go, she still put on an appeased expression and pouted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Sister Leping to go with me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± As Yu Qian walked, she secretly speculated. She felt that Wang Qingtong¡¯s thoughts were more difficult to understand than a woman¡¯s heart. Sigh, staying with Senior Brother Wang was not much easier than staying with Mi Tai! It would be great if Lin Yan was also from an influential family. At the very least, it would be much easier to be with him than with this shrewd and rash person¡­ Eh? Why did she think of Lin Yan? Yu Qian was slightly taken aback, but she soon forgot about it. However, she felt that she had forgotten something. At this moment, in the martial arts arena of Wu Yard. The sky had already completely darkened. A crescent moon rose into the sky. Mi Tai was covered in wounds. His butt was white under the moonlight. He was lying on the ground alone, sprawled out and motionless. Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the medicine room, the doctor checked Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. ¡°There¡¯s no problem! It¡¯s just a superficial wound. Which martial arts practitioner wouldn¡¯t be injured? You got four or five people to carry them. With such a big lineup, I thought they were dead!¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± ¡°Take them away, take them away!¡± Lin Yan held Xiaozhi¡¯s hand, and Yuan Jing was standing beside him. The junior brothers who had brought the two of them here had already been chased away by him. Since it was just a superficial wound, there was no need to spoil them. Lin Yan patted Xiaozhi¡¯s head and let go of her. Then, he walked forward and patted their faces a few times. ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡± Yuan Jing trembled when he saw this. Senior Brother Lin really didn¡¯t treat the injured as injured! Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang were in a daze when they finally opened their eyes. ¡°Aiyo!¡± ¡°Si~~~ It hurts!¡± Both of them felt pain all over their bodies, as if they had been hung up and beaten, especially their faces. But Mi Tai hadn¡¯t hit their faces, right? ¡°Senior Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, why are you here? I remember that I was punched in the chin by Mi Tai¡­¡± ¡°I remember too. He kicked me in the chest¡­ Oh! I even slapped him!¡± ¡°I slapped him too! This bastard was too arrogant. Hahahaha, we slapped him twice on the spot. Let¡¯s see if he can be arrogant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This slap is so satisfying! It¡¯s worth it to be kicked unconscious!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. He raised his leg and kicked the two of them off the bed. ¡°Aiyo! Senior Brother Lin, why did you kick me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re standing up for you, and you¡¯re kicking us! Even if you¡¯re Senior Brother Lin¡­ that¡¯s a little too much!¡± Yuan Jing: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yan became even more impatient when he heard this. He kicked the two of them again, making them grimace. ¡°You don¡¯t have much ability, but you dare to slap others? You¡¯re imitating their domineering aura? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang were both at a loss. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to these two guys anymore. ¡°Junior Brother Yuan Jing, pack up with them and bring them to the Fu Building.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With that, Lin Yan pulled Xiaozhi out. As they walked, he said, ¡°Xiaozhi, if you encounter such a situation, you have to learn from them and protect yourself¡­¡± Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang were even more confused. Yuan Jing looked at the two of them with a complicated expression. He said enviously and jealously, ¡°Senior Brother Lin said that your blood energy has already transformed. Is that true?¡± Lou Xing revealed a smug smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Impressive, impressive.¡± Yuan Jing had a sour look on his face. The few of them had gathered together because their talents were ordinary. They did not expect Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang to actually rise early! His heart skipped a beat. ¡°You guys have been training with Senior Brother Lin. Could this be the reason for the blood energy transformation?¡± Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang did not answer directly. They only revealed a mysterious smile. They were originally a small group with Yuan Jing, Ji Biao, and Ma Ziming. They agreed to advance and retreat together. However, ever since they trained with Lin Yan, Ma Ziming and Ji Biao¡¯s relationship with them had deteriorated and they no longer interacted with each other. Yuan Jing¡¯s relationship with them had not changed, but they were not close enough to share information with Senior Brother Lin. ¡°Old Yuan, tell us what happened first? Was it Senior Brother Lin who sent us here?¡± ¡°It was quite dangerous. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Brother Lin, you guys would have almost died!¡± As Yuan Jing explained what had happened, Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang broke out in cold sweat. F*ck, this lunatic Mi Tai actually wanted to kill them. Was his brain squeezed by the door?! If they died just like that, their family would definitely not let the matter rest. Could Mi Tai end well? This time, they really owed Senior Brother Lin for saving their lives! As for Senior Brother Lin becoming an assistant instructor, the two of them were not that surprised. A genius like Mi Tai had to fight against the two of them for a long time before he could defeat them. Senior Brother Lin had yet to enter Wei Yard, but he could beat them down in two or three moves! It could be seen that Senior Brother Lin was much stronger than Mi Tai. Wasn¡¯t it more than enough to be an assistant instructor? ¡°Old Yuan, brother! It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. If you hadn¡¯t asked Senior Brother Lin for help, the two of us might have really been beaten to death!¡± ¡°This Mi Tai is a f*cking lunatic! Old Yuan, good brother, thank goodness you¡¯re here!¡± Yuan Jing pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t call me good brother. You¡¯re thanking me, but you treat me as an outsider in your heart.¡± Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang knew that he was talking about the secret of the two of them completing the blood energy transformation and could not help but blush. Thinking about how Senior Brother Lin had asked Yuan Jing to stay for dinner, this should be a kind of recognition, right? Hence, he said, ¡°Old Yuan, I won¡¯t say anything else. I only want to remind you that if Senior Brother Lin wants to find a sparring partner, you must be the first to raise your hand and be the first to go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only will you be the first to go, but you¡¯ll also have to observe Senior Brother Lin¡¯s movements when you¡¯re being beaten!¡± Yuan Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°So, Senior Brother Lin really helped you?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Could beating them up be considered help? ¡°In short, just remember this. Let¡¯s go and find Senior Brother Lin quickly. Don¡¯t let him wait too long!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª They ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content. After coming out of the Fu Building, Lin Yan held Xiaozhi¡¯s hand and bade farewell to Lou Xing and the other two. Then, they walked towards the Instruction Yard under the moonlight. He touched his pocket. There were only three taels of silver left. These three good-for-nothings were really good at eating, especially Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. They relied on the fact that they were injured and stuffed themselves with food. The amount of food they ate alone was equivalent to seven or eight Xiaozhi¡¯s. Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In addition, in the past half a month, in order to ensure the efficiency of martial arts practice and delay the consumption of the Emerald Wind Powder and poisonous mushrooms, he had no choice but to add meat to his lunch and dinner. At that time, there were not many meat tokens left. He had no choice but to buy meat with silver. With his current consumption of blood energy, his appetite had also increased greatly. Eating meat was too expensive. In just half a month, he had swallowed more than two taels of silver! If he ate freely, his monthly allowance would not be enough! ¡°I can¡¯t eat like this anymore. I¡¯ve already become an assistant instructor. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to get a guarantee, right? ¡°I have to go to the Blood Drop Cave that Pang Tong mentioned as soon as possible and buy some poison to replenish my blood energy. Otherwise, this money won¡¯t last long.¡± Stepping on the moonlight, he arrived at the entrance of Instruction Yard. The guard was a disciple, and the word ¡°Wei¡± was embroidered on his clothes. Lin Yan showed his teacher¡¯s token. The disciple of Wei Yard bowed respectfully and let Lin Yan in. When he arrived outside his new house, Lin Yan saw someone standing at the door, pacing back and forth like an ant on a hot pan. When he saw Lin Yan return, he immediately ran over. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, I¡¯ve finally found you!!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang? Why are you here?¡± It was Pang Tong. Pang Tong revealed a miserable expression. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much effort I put in to find you!¡± He had something urgent to discuss with Lin Yan. He first went to Lin Yan¡¯s dormitory and knocked on the door, but no one answered. After waiting for a long time, he casually pushed the lock and pushed the door open. Only then did he realize that the room was empty. Then, he went out and met the disciples of Wu Yard who had just returned from the martial arts arena. They were enthusiastically talking about Lin Yan knocking over Mi Tai. After asking, he found out that Lin Yan had already entered the Instruction Yard! He had heard this news from his father in advance, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. However, he didn¡¯t know where Lin Yan lived! He could only hurry over to the administrator¡¯s office to ask, but it was no longer office hours. He had no choice but to go around in circles and find Eldest Senior Brother. Only then did he know where Lin Yan lived and he had been waiting until now. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking you to meet Senior Sister Chen. Go, go, go, quickly follow me! I handed your test paper to Senior Sister Chen. The answers were all correct! I even told Senior Sister Chen that you wrote the answers all in less than an incense stick of time! ¡°When Senior Sister Chen heard this, she insisted that I bring you to her immediately to verify it.¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiaozhi and frowned slightly. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, it¡¯s too late. I haven¡¯t tidied up at home. Do you think we should go tomorrow?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lin, Senior Sister Chen said that if you really have such an amazing computational ability, she will immediately acknowledge you as her teacher and pay you at least 100 copper coins per lesson. Moreover, based on your ability, the highest you can get is 500 copper coins per lesson!¡± A hundred copper coins per lesson? The highest was five hundred copper coins? One lesson was equivalent to two months of his salary! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Pang Tong continued, ¡°Senior Sister Chen¡¯s family runs a bank and she treats money like dirt. If you¡¯re really capable enough, she¡¯ll definitely give you 500 copper coins a lesson!¡± Lin Yan carried Xiaozhi and turned to walk out. After taking a few steps, he turned around and realized that Pang Tong was stunned and did not follow him. ¡°Senior Brother Pang? What are you waiting for? Lead the way!¡± Pang Tong: ¡°¡­¡± Earning money was not embarrassing. The two of them walked out in a hurry. However, there was still some distance between them and Dragon Yard. They chatted casually as they walked. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, how much money do you charge for becoming an assistant instructor in Wu Yard?¡± ¡°Two taels of silver a month.¡± Pang Tong clicked his tongue. ¡°That¡¯s really not much money. Even the weakest martial artist guards get three taels of silver a month. If you¡¯re a Strength Realm martial artist who¡¯s good at martial arts, you can even get more than ten taels a month.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Is the salary very low?¡± Pang Tong changed the topic. ¡°From the numbers alone, it¡¯s low, but don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little. To be honest, the price isn¡¯t low.¡± Lin Yan patted the sleepy Xiaozhi. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This job is so easy. ¡°Assistant instructors only need to teach the disciples of Wu Yard the Five Animal Hands Technique for 2 hours every morning. Moreover, they can take a break every seven days. It doesn¡¯t take much effort. The rest of the time, they can drink wine and be carefree. Wouldn¡¯t that be enjoyable?¡± Lin Yan nodded. In his previous life, he would be so envious of this workload. ¡°Secondly, safety! ¡°Strength Realm martial artists are mostly guards. They are all fighting and killing. They hang their heads around their necks and exchange their lives for money. ¡°Especially now that Ding¡¯an City is filled with desperate and ambitious people. ¡°In addition, the increasingly frequent attacks and killings in the Guangchuan Mountains have even removed the shackles in people¡¯s hearts. Greed and evil thoughts have all appeared. It¡¯s very chaotic. ¡°But Dragon Gate Pavilion is safe! With so many disciples here, even if the entire Ding¡¯an City is in chaos, Dragon Gate Pavilion will definitely be impregnable.¡± This was also the reason why Lin Yan signed the contract without hesitation. ¡°And the most important benefit is that you don¡¯t have to pay extra money like the disciples of Wei Yard to learn boxing!¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. ¡°Could it be that the disciples of Wei Yard have to pay an additional fee to learn boxing?¡± Pang Tong rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course! What Wei Yard teaches is not an unknown body-nourishing martial arts technique like the Five Animal Hands, but our Dragon Gate Pavilion¡¯s secret technique, the Dragon-shaped Fist! Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The essence of this fist is profound and its power is incomparable. In the entire Ding¡¯an City, it can be ranked in the top five. How can it be imparted so easily? ¡°Disciples of Wei Yard have to pay three taels of silver a month to stay and learn boxing unless they are as talented as Mi Tai, who enjoys a discount.¡± Three taels? So much! A normal Strength Realm martial artist would only earn three taels a month, but it was only enough to learn boxing? ¡°This is only the basic cost of learning boxing. Hiring personal teachers, buying Body Accumulating Soup, Bone Tempering Ointment, blood energy medicinal herbs, and so on. Which one doesn¡¯t cost money? Therefore, the poor study literature while the rich practice martial arts. If you don¡¯t have some money, you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything.¡± Lin Yan was slightly silent. Back then, Elder Li and Master Kui advised him not to practice martial arts. Was it also because the more he practiced martial arts, the more money he would spend? Lin Yan asked, ¡°What if you don¡¯t have that much money?¡± ¡°Then you can complete the missions issued by Wei Yard. It¡¯s like hunting wild beasts to replenish the meat, guarding the pavilion, and so on to earn money. ¡°Of course, there will also be outsiders who will hire disciples from Wei Yard. That¡¯s a way to earn money. ¡°In short, once you become a martial artist, you¡¯ll be able to find a way to earn money with your strength.¡± Lin Yan asked again, ¡°What if you can¡¯t even afford the basic three taels a month?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s another way, which is to sign a contract with the pavilion and waive the tuition fees for a year. ¡°Ordinary people can master the circulation of blood energy in at most a year. After a year, they can go to the merchants or escort companies that cooperate with the pavilion to work for a certain period of time. ¡°Some for five years, some for ten years, and the longest is twenty years. ¡°Why do you think Wei Yard is called Wei1. Protection Yard? It¡¯s precisely because we have signed a contract with many merchants and escort agencies in Ding¡¯an City. We recommend guards for them.¡± He understood now. It was equivalent to a university loan in his previous life. However, in Wei Yard, the disciples paid the debt with work. The time limit was extremely long, so it was basically equivalent to a less stringent slavery contract. Pang Tong looked at Lin Yan and sighed. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about this. You¡¯re now an assistant instructor. You don¡¯t have to spend money to learn the Dragon-Shaped Fist from Eldest Senior Brother. You can also receive a bottle of Bone Tempering Cream and a bowl of Body Nourishing Soup for free every month, right?¡± Lin Yan nodded. When he signed the contract, there was indeed mention of Body Nourishing Soup and Bone Tempering Liquid. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Bone Tempering Liquid for now. It¡¯s used to speed up the cultivation of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. It¡¯s not anything valuable. ¡°This Body Nourishing Soup is a really good thing. It¡¯s the secret medicinal soup of our Dragon Gate Pavilion! ¡°After entering the Strength Realm, you need to circulate your blood energy to practice martial arts. It¡¯s very easy to injure your body, so you have to be careful and not practice too much. ¡°However, this Body Nourishing Soup can repair hidden injuries, nourish muscles and bones, and increase the number of times you practice martial arts every day. ¡°If I can drink a bowl in four to five days, not only will my martial arts efficiency increase greatly, but I can also nourish my muscles, bones, and meridians, strengthen my martial arts foundation, and greatly increase my future potential.¡± Lin Yan was secretly speechless. This Body Nourishing Soup was indeed good stuff. At this point, Pang Tong¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°But Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯ve eaten the Spirit Recovery Pill after all¡­ you know that no matter how much Body Nourishing Soup you use, it won¡¯t have much effect. ¡°When you receive the Body Nourishing Soup in the future, if you don¡¯t drink it, you must contact me. I¡¯ll pay two taels of silver to buy a bowl for you!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, we haven¡¯t obtained the Body Nourishing Soup yet. Let¡¯s talk about it when the time comes.¡± If the Body Nourishing Soup really had such an effect, he would definitely not sell it to Pang Tong. After reviewing what Pang Tong had just said, there was a total of seven taels of silver, including two taels of salary, three taels of tuition fees that were waived, and two taels worth of Body Nourishing Soup. Besides, Pang Tong, this unscrupulous merchant, would definitely not offer a real price. The conservative estimate of the price of the Body Nourishing Soup was one tael more. In other words, his total income for a month was a total of eight taels of silver! To a Strength Realm martial artist, this price was clearly already in the upper echelons. It really gave him the feeling that he could retire in Dragon Gate Pavilion for the rest of his life. Chapter 40 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Lin Yan, when you see Senior Sister Chen later, you must pay attention. Don¡¯t keep staring at Senior Sister Chen. She hates lechers the most.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang, is this Senior Sister Chen very beautiful?¡± ¡°She¡¯s more than beautiful. She¡¯s simply as gorgeous as an angel. I fell in love with her at first sight.¡± Pang Tong¡¯s face was filled with amazement as he added, ¡°Senior Sister Chen doesn¡¯t care about trifles. She¡¯s different from ordinary women. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t know much about the ways of the world. If you make her unhappy, she¡¯ll chase you out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Senior Sister Chen¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Her real name is Chen Yuan. Her greatest interest is mathematics. Since you¡¯re so good at mathematics, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get along well with her. As long as you perform well, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get this job!¡± Pang Tong led the way while Lin Yan held Xiaozhi in his arms. Under the moonlight, the three of them finally arrived at Dragon Yard. Dragon Yard was filled with independent houses with red walls and green tiles. They were neatly arranged under the night sky, like those luxurious houses he had seen in his previous life. It was quiet, peaceful, and luxurious. Lin Yan casually asked, ¡°Senior Brother Pang, why are you so concerned about whether I can get this job?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? I¡¯m just concerned about you!¡± Lin Yan was expressionless and didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Which building does Senior Sister Chen live in?¡± ¡°This way, this way!¡± Pang Tong brought Lin Yan straight to one of the terraced pavilions and knocked lightly. ¡°Come in.¡± An ethereal and crisp voice that sounded like a fairy from the heavens sounded. Pang Tong pushed the door open and entered with Lin Yan. Inside the door was a large courtyard paved with limestone slabs. The courtyard was arranged according to the layout of the martial arts field. A black wooden weapon rack was placed on the left, and a lush maple tree was planted on the right. It cast a dense shadow, and there was a blue stone table under it. The overall area was much more spacious than Lin Yan¡¯s house. A woman sat at the stone table with a book in her hand. Lin Yan glanced at her and his gaze instinctively froze. Xiaozhi widened her eyes. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful sister!¡± The woman in front of him was graceful. She sat alone and her long black and smooth hair was casually tied into a bundle with a white silk scarf. She draped it behind her slender snow-white neck. Her skin was as fair as snow and she was cold and otherworldly. Coupled with her plain thin clothes that clung to her body, her curves were exquisite, as if she had fused with the entire moonlit night. She did not look like a mortal. She was extremely beautiful, but it was definitely not the gentle beauty of an ordinary woman. Instead, she had a clear and unrestrained beauty. The moment her hair brushed against the snow-white skin on her face, it was like a bolt of lightning, causing Pang Tong and Lin Yan to unconsciously pause. Pang Tong was all smiles. ¡°Hello, Senior Sister Chen. Look, I¡¯ve brought Junior Brother Lin here.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Chen.¡± Chen Yuan flipped a page of the book and said coldly, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault that I only found Junior Brother Lin now.¡± ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to say anything unnecessary.¡± She turned around and looked at Xiaozhi with her beautiful eyes. She said bluntly, ¡°You even brought a child with you. Are you trying to gain some sympathy?¡± Lin Yan explained, ¡°Senior Sister Chen, this is my younger sister. I just moved today and couldn¡¯t put her down in time, so I could only bring her along. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Forget it. Did you do that paper?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Just like Pang Tong said, it only took you less than 15 minutes?¡± Lin Yan nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yuan put down the book and her expression finally turned solemn. Her watery and clear eyes seemed to circulate with light as they circled around Lin Yan. ¡°Have you done these questions before?¡± Lin Yan nodded but shook his head. ¡°I did something similar when I was young, but I can¡¯t remember. These questions are too simple. There¡¯s not much difference whether I did them or not.¡± Chen Yuan pursed her lips and revealed a lively smile, causing the entire quiet courtyard to become lively. ¡°You sure talk big. Come, sit beside me. I¡¯ll test you again!¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned and looked at the stone table. The stone table wasn¡¯t big, and the two seats were a hand away from each other. This senior sister really didn¡¯t care about trifles. However, since he was earning money, he was not reserved. He walked straight to Chen Yuan and sat down opposite her. The stone table was not big, and the two of them were very close to each other. Chen Yuan¡¯s warm body and fair face were right in front of Lin Yan, and an elegant fragrance drilled into Lin Yan¡¯s nose. Lin Yan looked up and put Xiaozhi down. He held her in his arms and placed her between the two of them. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, my sister is still young. She won¡¯t be an inconvenience, right?¡± A hint of approval flashed in Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s fine. How about this? I¡¯ll test you on another difficult question. Here¡¯s the question, ¡®Today, there¡¯s an old rooster that¡¯s worth five coins; a hen that¡¯s worth¡­''¡± Chen Yuan had just said a few words when she suddenly saw Pang Tong waiting at the side from the corner of her eye. She stopped for a moment and a trace of doubt appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Junior Brother Pang, what are you still doing here?¡± Pang Tong: ¡°¡­ Then should I leave?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Yan coughed twice. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, why don¡¯t you wait for me outside for a while?¡± Chen Yuan said nonchalantly, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pang Tong cursed in his heart, but he still went out and closed the door. Not long after, he could vaguely hear a low discussion. He was worried and didn¡¯t know if Junior Brother Lin could do it. Suddenly. ¡°Ah!¡± Pang Tong¡¯s body trembled. His ears seemed to have caught a delicate scream just now? In the next moment, another cry sounded. It was Senior Sister Chen¡¯s voice! Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chen Yuan (2) Chapter 41: Chen Yuan (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations It was like a spring jumping out of a mountain stream. Amidst the joy, it was filled with excitement. Immediately after, exclamations sounded from time to time, each louder than the last. It was simply like a wave. Senior Sister Chen actually made such a sound? As Pang Tong listened, his eyes suddenly widened and a wretched smile appeared on his lips. Of course, he knew that it was impossible for the two of them to really ¡°do¡± anything, but this voice was easy to let one¡¯s imagination run wild. It made him involuntarily think of the few good sisters in the Spring Jade Pavilion who were panting shyly and nakedly. However, as he listened, Pang Tong gradually felt a little jealous. A strange sour feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It was as if¡­ Not only had the unattainable goddess been taken by his friend, but he also had to stand guard at the door! How unlucky! After a long wait, the door finally creaked open and Lin Yan walked out with Xiaozhi and Chen Yuan, chatting and laughing. ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡± He stole a glance. Cough, cough. Their clothes were neat, and their actions were appropriate. And yet.. Chen Yuan¡¯s face was flushed red as she panted slightly. Her originally straight back seemed to have softened as she stared at Lin Yan. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, and the heat in them almost melted Lin Yan. Could mathematics really be discussed like this? Pang Gong¡¯s face was filled with doubt. Chen Yuan nodded at him and praised, ¡°Junior Brother Pang, I should thank you for your persistence. Mr. Lin is a rare mathematics master in the world. Geometry, algebra, calculus¡­ There are actually so many profound and charming theories in mathematics. ¡°As expected, I was too shallow. The study of mathematics is indeed a higher and more endless path than martial arts.¡± As Senior Sister Chen spoke, she obviously recalled something, and she fell into deep thought with an expression of yearning. Pang Tong smiled apologetically. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Senior Sister!¡¯ Chen Yuan came back to her senses and sighed slightly. ¡°Mr. Lin, actually, 500 copper coins a lesson is not worthy of your knowledge at all. Even one tale of silver for one lesson is not enough. Unfortunately, more than half of my salary has been deducted. I can¡¯t take out any more money. I can only let you suffer.¡± Pang Tong¡¯s scalp went numb. What? One tale of silver for one lesson? This was probably the price for his father to personally teach martial arts lessons, right? Senior Sister Chen, are you going to learn mathematics? Are you trying to provide for Junior Brother Lin?! Lin Yan coughed. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s money or not. 500 copper coins per class is more than enough. It¡¯s our collective luck to be able to pass on this mathematics knowledge and bring it to greater heights!¡± ¡°That makes sense! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries. Chen Yuan thought of something and said to Pang Tong, ¡°Junior Brother Pang, you¡¯ve helped me so much. I¡¯ll agree to the business you told me last time!¡¯ Pang Tong was still confused at first, but when he heard that, he almost laughed out loud and said excitedly, ¡®Thank you, Senior Sister Chen! Thank you so much!¡± ¡°Business¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at Pang Tong in understanding. No wonder Pang Tong was so concerned. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, we¡¯ll take our leave first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mr. Lin, you should rest early too. According to the time we agreed on, I¡¯ll welcome you.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Chen, you¡¯re too polite.¡± After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Lin Yan and Pang Tong bade farewell. The two of them walked out together. Pang Tong was in a good mood. His eyes immediately widened until they almost lit up as he stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, what kind of bewitching soup did you use to make Senior Sister Chen fall for you?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no bewitching soup. I just relied on my true talent to make Senior Sister Chen acknowledge me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. What true talent can make people make that sound? If I didn¡¯t know you a little better, I would have thought that you used some despicable method to take advantage of Senior Sister Chen. Lin Yan said speechlessly, ¡°Senior Brother Pang, please respect yourself.¡± Pang Tong clicked his tongue. ¡°Senior Sister Chen delayed her martial arts cultivation because she was learning mathematics and wasting her martial arts talent. ¡°Now, she¡¯s getting more and more obsessed. She actually gave you a lesson of 500 copper coins. She even ridiculously said that mathematics is far superior to martial arts. Hehe, how can mathematics compare to martial arts?¡¯ ¡°Ridiculous?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. Recalling Senior Sister Chen¡¯s sincere eyes and expression just now, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°There¡¯s a reason for everything in the world. There¡¯s also a path to mathematics. Only a pure-hearted person like Senior Sister Chen, who is also a unique genius, can see the path of mathematics that is endless. ¡°As for you, Senior Brother Pang, and a mortal like me, we naturally only saw 500 copper coins. This is something more realistic.¡± Pang Tong rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be obedient after taking advantage of me. 500 copper coins for a lesson. 30 days a month. Isn¡¯t that 15 taels of silver? ¡®Your mouth is simply made of gold! ¡°Very few Strength Realm martial artists can earn so much. Junior Brother Lin, how are you going to thank me?¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother Pang¡¯s calculations are wrong. Each class is two hours, but it¡¯s not every day. I only teach it once every four to five days. Moreover, this little bit of money I earn is nothing compared to Senior Brother Pang and Senior Sister Chen¡¯s business, right?¡¯ Pang Tong coughed twice. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, let¡¯s not say anything unnecessary. We¡¯re helping each other and benefiting each other!¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother Pang is right. We have a tacit understanding.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were happy and agreed to find a time to drink together. Then, they returned to the Instruction Yard and parted ways. After traveling alone, Lin Yan gently comforted Xiaozhi, who was already asleep. Only then could he not suppress the joy in his heart and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Earning money was not embarrassing. In front of Senior Sister Chen, he did his best to explain the mathematics system in his memory. He shocked Senior Sister Chen on the spot. He really had the aura of a king. Although Senior Sister Chen was a woman, she was a true mathematics genius. When it came to calculus, Lin Yan had forgotten the details and remembered the gist. However, Senior Sister Chen instantly understood the essence of calculus and completely admired him. Of course, the most important thing was the salary. He naturally did not tell the truth in front of Pang Tong. The frequency of the lesson was not once every four to five days, but once every two days. In fact, what Senior Sister Chen wanted was to attend class once a day. However, Lin Yan considered that he was an assistant instructor now and had missions every day. He still had to practice martial arts, so he changed it to once every two days. Once every two days, it would only take two hours. Each time, it would pay him 500 copper coins. Fifteen times a month, that would be seven and a half taels of silver! Including the monthly salary equivalent to eight taels, his monthly income had actually reached an astonishing fifteen and a half taels! Thinking back to a month or two ago, he could only earn 300 copper coins even if he worked himself to death for a month. Lin Yan felt as if a lifetime had passed. ¡°Both ways, I¡¯m clearly earning money through mathematics, but the difference is 25 times¡­ ¡® This was the benefit of having a powerful backer. No matter how good he was in mathematics, if he did not have the backing of Dragon Gate Pavilion, he would only be squeezed and exploited. Now, everything was going well. Lin Yan patted Xiaozhi¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Xiaozhi, from tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll eat meat every day! We¡¯ll eat meat every meal!¡± In her sleep, Xiaozhi seemed to have heard Lin Yan¡¯s voice. The moonlight on her face gradually relaxed, and the corners of her lips curled up into a sweet smile.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Teaching in Wu Yard (1) Chapter 42: Teaching in Wu Yard (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations At the same time, in the Instruction Yard. Pang Meng pushed open the door of Pang Yinlong¡¯s cabin. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so late. Why did you call me over?!¡± In the courtyard, the moonlight was bright. Pang Yinlong was sitting in front of a stone table with a small stove placed on it. He was drinking tea in small sips. He raised his chin and gestured for Pang Meng to look at the center of the courtyard. Pang Meng took a look. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mi Tai? Why? Did he get beaten up?¡¯ In the middle of the courtyard, there was a person lying on his back. It was Mi Tai, who was in a miserable state. He was still unconscious. Pang Yinlong took a sip of tea and said, ¡°1 picked him up from the martial arts arena in Wu Yard. I¡¯ve asked my disciple. Lin Yan hit him in front of all the disciples in Wu Yard.¡± Pang Meng was slightly surprised. ¡°Lin Yan? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. With Mi Tai¡¯s talent, he has already grasped the circulation of blood energy in just half a month. He¡¯s an official Strength Realm martial artist. Even if Lin Yan¡¯s blood energy transforms, he¡¯s not his match.¡± Pang Yinlong shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re talking about hard strength. I heard from my disciple that Lin Yan has been sparring with others for more than half a month and is very experienced. ¡°Mi Tai is arrogant and rash. He doesn¡¯t have any actual combat experience, nor has he grasped the essence of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. It¡¯s normal for him to be ambushed by Lin Yan if he¡¯s not careful. ¡°Of course. I heard that he fought with the other two disciples first and was slightly injured.¡± Pang Meng clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk tsk, a sneak attack. This Lin Yan is quite interesting. What a pity, what a pity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Lin Yan. I called you here to ask you to bring Mi Tai back and take him in as an official personal disciple. You should teach him personally.¡± Pang Meng was not surprised. ¡°Brother, do you think that Mi Tails personality has been worn out enough?¡± They had actually been paying attention to a genius like Mi Tai. However, they all felt that Mi Tai was too arrogant and lacked tenacity. He needed to be polished well to become a great person. Therefore, even though they knew that Wang Qingtong deliberately interfered and urged Mi Tai to cause trouble, they turned a blind eye to it. Their goal was to let the matter escalate and find an opportunity to grind Mi Tai¡¯s personality. However, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to beat Mi Tai to the ground without their arrangement. His personality was simply tempered in one go. Pang Yinlong put down his teacup and nodded. ¡°Including the last time, Mi Tai has already suffered twice at Lin Yan¡¯s hands. This time, he was even defeated in front of the entire Wu Yard. ¡°Right now, Mi Tai must be extremely ashamed and angry, and he has a mental breakdown. He needs to guide his emotions the most. You have to suppress his overly rash personality while not ruining his pride. Pang Meng nodded and added, ¡°At the same time, be kind to him, nurture the relationship between master and disciple, and accept his loyalty.¡± Pang Yinlong frowned slightly, not liking Pang Meng¡¯s unscrupulous attitude. Pang Meng sighed and said, ¡°Lin Yan, as a whetstone, is sturdier than we thought. Unfortunately, the sharper the knife, the thinner the whetstone. With Mi Tai¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t have a good time in the future.¡± Pang Yinlong shook his head. ¡°Everything is predestined. When he eats the Spirit Recovery Pill, he can¡¯t avoid this calamity. For example, the Ding¡¯an Genius Selection Battle half a year later is a calamity that we can¡¯t avoid. ¡°Tough Realm disciples, we can¡¯t get good grades anymore. ¡°However, with Mi Tai, Wang Qinggang, and the others around, we can still fight for the Strength Realm prizes. ¡°Most importantly, we can¡¯t let go of the grudge of losing Zang Wei¡¯s arm four years ago!¡± A volcanic rage flashed across Pang Yinlong¡¯s eyes. His clothes billowed even though there was no wind, as though they were about to explode. He had no son and only one daughter. Zang Wei was a personal disciple he had raised single-handedly, just like his biological son. Four years ago, after Zang Wei lost an arm, he had never taken in a personal disciple again. He was afraid that he would encounter the same thing again. Pang Meng rolled his eyes and walked to Mi Tai¡¯s side. He carried Mi Tai on his shoulder. ¡°Brother, how many times have you said this?¡± Pang Yinlong paused for a moment and snorted coldly. Pang Meng shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll take this kid with me. Oh right, Mi Tai will definitely have a high-speed growth period next. He¡¯ll definitely want a bowl of Body Nourishing Soup a day, right? You have to give me some.¡± Pang Yinlong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°One bowl a day? Do you think this is cabbage soup? One bowl every two days won¡¯t do. At most, one bowl every three days. I¡¯ll provide you with it for three months!¡± Pang Meng was satisfied. ¡°Alright, Big Brother!¡± After taking a few steps, he stopped and looked back Pang Yinlong put down his teacup and frowned. Pang Meng said, ¡°You have to instruct Zang Wei to make Lin Yan famous. This whetstone is not bad. I want to use it well.¡± ¡°Do I need you to tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ve forgotten.¡¯ Pang Meng turned around again and took a few steps before stopping. Pang Yinlong slammed the table heavily. ¡°What else do you want?!¡± ¡°Big Brother, the Blood Energy Treasure Medicine, namely the Crimson Crystal Ganoderma, that has been stored in your house for many years¡­¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± ¡°Alright!¡¯ The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and a cool mist enveloped the house. Lin Yan arrived at the martial arts arena early. When the more than a hundred disciples of Wu Yard saw him, they all stopped what they were doing hesitantly. Not long after, Eldest Senior Brother also arrived. Everyone trembled and automatically lined up in front of him. ¡°Looks like you all know. From today onwards, Lin Yan will teach you the Five Animal Hands Technique on my behalf.¡± The disciples whispered. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s realm was high and he was experienced.. If it were Lin Yan, wouldn¡¯t he mislead his disciples if he didn¡¯t teach them well? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Teaching in Wu Yard (2) Chapter 43: Teaching in Wu Yard (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Zang Wei swept his gaze across everyone and frowned. He said coldly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He looked around, his eyes filled with oppression. The disciples lowered their heads. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s begin. Zang Wei turned to look at Lin Yan. ¡°After the lesson, come to the Instruction Yard to look for me.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Only Lin Yan and the silent disciples were left. In the silence, Lin Yan asked calmly, ¡°Raise your hand, disciples who haven¡¯t been here for more than half a month.¡± The dozen or so disciples looked at each other and raised their hands. ¡°The rest of you can practice on your own. Follow me first. ¡® More than ten people followed Lin Yan to an empty place at the side. The disciples who were supposed to practice by themselves no longer had the mood to practice. They kept glancing in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. More than ten disciples bowed awkwardly. ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Next, I¡¯ll explain the movements of the Five Animal Hands Technique. Let¡¯s start with the tiger form. Listen carefully.¡± After saying that, he began to disassemble it one move at a time. These dozen or so disciples had been in the sect for less than half a month and were not familiar with the Five Animal Hands Technique. They only felt that Lin Yan¡¯s movements were agile and ferocious. Every move was extremely vivid, as if a ferocious tiger was really charging at them. However, the disciples who had been in the sect for a long time all had suspicious expressions and widened their eyes. Why was Senior Brother Lin¡¯s Five Animal Hands Technique a little different from what Eldest Senior Brother had taught him? At first glance, they looked a little similar, but Lin Yan¡¯s actions were filled with ferocity, as if he really had the might of the king of beasts. Could it be that Senior Brother Lin had seen a real tiger? The following bear, crane, ape, and especially deer forms shocked everyone on the spot. Was he still practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique? ¡®Why is there such a huge difference between his Five Animal Hands and what Eldest Senior Brother taught us?¡± ¡®Yes, it looks good, but it¡¯s not authentic. Can we practice this?¡± ¡°I wonder how Senior Brother Lin became an assistant instructor?¡± ¡°Hmph, what else could it be? In my opinion, he must have used some money to open up a path and relied on his connections to get on stage! I don¡¯t dare to practice boxing with such a person.¡± Everyone suddenly fell silent and dispersed. They looked at Ma Ziming, who was in the middle with a slightly panicked expression. Ma Ziming was the one who said that. ¡®What are you looking at!¡± Ma Ziming looked fierce on the outside but was timid on the inside. ¡°It¡¯s you again! Ma Ziming, watch your mouth!¡¯ Xu Hongchang pointed at Ma Ziming¡¯s nose and shouted. Ma Ziming¡¯s face alternated between green and white. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s movements were personally taught by the Pavilion Master. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. This Lin Yan is different from what Eldest Senior Brother taught. I don¡¯t dare to practice. Does it have anything to do with you?!¡± ¡°Idiot! Insects and ants don¡¯t know that Senior Brother Lin is unfathomable!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Xu Hongchang could not be bothered to explain, but the disciples were not confident. Although the fist technique was good-looking, it was not the right version. Should they practice it or not? Lin Yan did not pay attention to the commotion here. After practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique, he stopped and guided more than ten disciples to adjust their movements. After they got on track, about two hours later, Lin Yan turned to the remaining 70 to 80 people. Everyone straightened their backs. Here it comes! Lin Yan glanced at them and said indifferently, ¡°All of you have been practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique for a period of time. Next, form groups of three and practice actual combat with me!¡± ¡®What! ¡± ¡®What do you mean by actual combat practice?¡± ¡°Is, is it a direct fight?¡¯ ¡°Aren¡¯t you done teaching us?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, but I¡¯ve never learned actual combat! ¡± Lin Yan reached out and pressed his hand. Everyone immediately fell silent. ¡°Practical combat is the best teacher! Cut the crap. Now, who wants to go first?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at each other. Yuan Jing was the first to raise his hand. ¡®Me! Senior Brother Lin, me! I¡¯ll do it!¡¯ Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Find two more people. Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang stood forward. Lin Yan waved his hand. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already successfully transformed your blood energy, there¡¯s no need to join in the fun.¡¯ The two of them felt a little regretful and retreated. However, Lin Yan¡¯s casual words caused the other disciples to explode. ¡®What! Their blood energy metamorphosis was successful?¡± ¡°No wonder they could defeat Mi Tai yesterday!¡¯ ¡°But how is this possible! They were clearly slower than me in cultivation before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Eldest Senior Brother personally said that my talent is stronger than theirs?¡± ¡°Could it be Senior Brother Lin¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly burned with flames as they looked at Lin Yan with burning gazes. They had all seen Lin Yan sparring with Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang every day for more than half a month! Could it be that it was because of their sparring with Senior Brother Lin that their blood energy had transformed? Immediately, two quick-witted people jumped out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡¯ Ma Ziming hid in the crowd and looked at Ji Biao beside him, who seemed to be eager to try. He tugged at Ji Biao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hey, do you want to die? Have you forgotten how Lin Yan hit us back then?¡¯ Ji Biao shook him off and rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you stupid?! We spent so much effort to transform our blood energy into a martial artist. As long as my blood energy transforms, not to mention being beaten, even if you want me to lie down¡­ Ahem, ahem. In short, if you¡¯re not convinced, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± After saying that, he took a few steps to the side with a respectful expression. ¡®You!¡± Ma Ziming¡¯s expression changed. He was angry but did not dare to say anything. On the other side, seeing that the three of them had already gathered, Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°All of you, attack together!¡¯ The three of them had never learned actual combat before. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they pounced forward. ¡°Aiyo, why did you kickme!¡¯ ¡°You stepped on my foot! ¡± ¡°Move aside, don¡¯t block me!¡¯ In a few breaths, the three of them were thrown to the ground by Lin Yan. ¡°Get up, again!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡¯ Not long after, the three of them collapsed on the ground like a pool of soft mud. They cried out and were drenched in sweat. Lin Yan was calm and composed. ¡°If you want to copy Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang¡¯s blood energy metamorphosis, pay attention to my movements when sparring.¡± ¡®Yes!¡± Hearing him admit it directly, the passion in everyone¡¯s eyes boiled even more. They were all full of energy. ¡°Now, the next group!¡± Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people standing and more and more people lying down, Ma Ziming, who was waiting at the side, felt anxious and eager to try. He glanced at the people lying on the ground. They were tired, but they had only been thrown a few times at most. They were not really injured. If he could really successfully transform his blood energy, it was not impossible for him to be hit by Lin Yan a few times. He could just treat it as if he had been bitten by a dog. With this thought in mind, his mind suddenly opened up. Therefore, when the next wave of three people came, Ma Ziming immediately raised his hand. ¡°Me! Me too!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a moment. He lowered his eyes slightly and did not speak When the three of them were gathered, he waved. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them were also impetuous. They failed to cooperate and were restricted instead. After about three moves, Lin Yan¡¯s movements suddenly became fierce, and a murderous aura naturally leaked out. Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb and their breathing suddenly stopped. Ma Ziming¡¯s face suddenly turned red, then green, and then wax-white. His eyes were bloodshot and burst out. He was sent flying 20 feet away and fell to the ground. His legs twitched, and he vomited a large mouthful of white water. He stopped moving. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they looked at Lin Yan in a daze. Their eyes were filled with fear, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Only then did Lin Yan realize something. He retracted his foot and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally used too much strength.¡± Everyone avoided eye contact with fear, but they kept screaming in their hearts. Vengeance! This was definitely vengeance! Lin Yan casually glanced at Ma Ziming, his eyes emotionless. Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing had snitched on him about what happened yesterday. Mi Tai was valued by the Pavilion Master, so he had to treat him carefully. However, Ma Ziming was a despicable person. It would be fine if the man shrank his head, but he actually dared to raise his hand to fight Lin Yan? Did he really think that Lin Yan had a good temper? ¡°Xu Hongchang, bring him to the medicine room.. Someone else, let¡¯s continue!¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Eldest Senior Brother’s Mission Chapter 44: Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s Mission Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Four hours later, Lin Yan adjusted his breathing to calm his restless blood energy. On the martial arts arena in front of him, the disciples were lying on the ground. On one hand, they were grimacing in pain, but on the other hand, they were trembling and shrinking their necks. They did not dare to make a sound, nor did they dare to look at Lin Yan, afraid that he would hit them again. Lin Yan checked the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique in the Golden Bodhi Scripture and was slightly disappointed. After spending half a day, the proficiency in the Golden Bodhi Scripture only increased by a tiny bit. He originally planned to let the disciples comprehend the profundity of the Five Animal Hands Technique through actual combat and increase his proficiency by the way. However, his physique, eyesight, reaction, and experience far exceeded these disciples of Wu Yard. Even if it was three against one, he would still crush them. How could he improve? Lin Yan sighed softly and said, ¡°Continue tomorrow.¡± He ignored the wails and turned to leave. He walked out and returned to the Instruction Yard, in front of Eldest Senior Brother Zang Wei¡¯s house. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± In the training hall, the furnishings were simple and the colors were simple. There were only a few stone chains and wooden stakes, making it look very empty. Eldest Senior Brother was practicing his fist. Although he only had one arm, the power of his fist was incomparable. The air rustled when he hit, giving people a sense of oppression. After Eldest Senior Brother finished practicing his fist technique, Lin Yan walked forward. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why are you looking for me?¡¯ ¡°Lin Yan, since you¡¯ve really entered the sect, it¡¯s time to practice the true secret martial arts of Dragon Gate Pavilion.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Dragon-Shaped Fist!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°I heard Senior Brother Pang Tong mention it.¡± Zang Wei nodded. ¡°The martial arts true techniques in the world are divided into three levels: miscellaneous, secret, and peerless legacy. ¡°A common item like the Five Animal Hands Technique that doesn¡¯t have much power is just a miscellaneous martial art. ¡°The reason why secret martial arts are different from miscellaneous martial arts is that every secret martial art has its own specialties. ¡°Some are good at killing, some are good at endurance, and some are good at improving physical defense. ¡°And our Dragon-Shaped Fist is naturally good at¡­¡± Eldest Senior Brother suddenly said, ¡°I heard that you defeated Mi Tai yesterday?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®What are you afraid of? It¡¯s normal for disciples to fight each other. As long as you don¡¯t kill them, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re stronger than Mi Tai in this aspect. ¡® Lin Yan nodded in agreement, but he was thinking that this was only in Dragon Gate Pavilion. If they were in the wilderness and no one was around, Mi Tai would have died long ago. However, Eldest Senior Brother changed the topic. ¡°However, don¡¯t be smug. You were just lucky to defeat Mi Tai. He fell because his Dragon -Shaped Fist was only at the beginner level and didn¡¯t unleash its power at all. ¡°If he practices for another month or two and comprehends the essence of the Dragon- Shaped Fist, you and those two disciples will probably not even be able to touch the corner of his clothes. ¡® After Zang Wei finished speaking, he glanced at Lin Yan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother must have his reasons for saying that. ¡® After all, Mi Tai was a certified genius of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. Geniuses could not be calculated with common sense. He had always maintained sufficient vigilance. However, he was also confident in himself. He had his own backing. A hint of admiration appeared on Zang Wei¡¯s face. He walked to the middle of the martial arts hall in a few steps. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a demonstration and let you see the characteristics and essence of the Dragon-Shaped Fist with your own eyes.¡± Zang Wei pointed at a thick wooden stump nailed to the right of the martial arts hall five steps away from him. ¡°This is ironwood, a special type of wood in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains. Although its hardness is inferior to refined iron, it is not much different.¡± Lin Yan tilted his head and looked over. This wooden stump was completely black and emitted a metallic luster. It looked like wood but was not wood, iron but not iron. It was obvious at a glance that it was very hard. However, there were many fist marks of varying depths on its front. ¡°Watch carefully. I¡¯ll demonstrate the strength of a normal Strength Realm martial artist first. ¡® As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped forward and quickly approached the wooden stump. He punched it. With a crisp sound, the iron stake shook slightly. When Zang Wei retracted his fist, the patterns on the iron wooden stake remained unchanged, except for a shallow white mark. ¡°The blood energy of a Strength Realm martial artist has transformed. When he circulates his blood energy, he is as strong as an ox, but he can¡¯t leave a mark on the iron stake. Next, I¡¯ll demonstrate the power of a Strength Realm martial artist using the Dragon-Shaped Fist.¡± Lin Yan noticed that Zang Wei deliberately walked back to where he was standing five steps away. In the next moment, his figure suddenly flashed. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. So fast! Zang Wei moved like lightning and instantly reached the iron stake. His fist was like a swimming dragon as he struck the iron stake ruthlessly! Bang! With a dull explosion, the iron stake shook violently. Zang Wei retracted his hand and showed the iron stake to Lin Yan. A shallow fist mark was imprinted on the iron stake. Its power was several times greater than before! ¡°Feel it yourself.¡± Lin Yan followed his instructions and stepped forward. When his fingers touched the iron stake, the hard touch of cold metal instantly made him feel the firmness of the iron stake. He noticed that most of the fist marks on the iron stake were much deeper than the fist mark just now. Clearly, Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s strength was definitely not at the Strength Realm. ¡°Can you tell? Where¡¯s the power of the Dragon -Shaped Fist?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°It¡¯s speed! ¡® ¡°That¡¯s right! The characteristic of the Dragon -Shaped Fist is speed, or rather, agility. ¡°In the entire Ding¡¯an City, although the Dragon- Shaped Fist can¡¯t be ranked first, it¡¯s at the top in terms of speed and agility. ¡°For martial artists of the same realm, the disciples of our Dragon Gate Pavilion are faster and more agile. ¡°Furthermore, this gap will increase as one¡¯s realm increases. ¡°At my master¡¯s level, even if someone¡¯s strength of blood energy surpasses him and their moves are exquisite, very few people can defeat him in actual combat. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s fast! ¡°He moves like a dragon and leaves immediately. He¡¯s invincible!¡± Lin Yan muttered, ¡®Only speed can¡¯t be broken!¡± Zang Wei paused for a moment and slowly repeated, ¡°Only speed can¡¯t be broken¡­ Your summary is very accurate. It even exceeds the essence of the Dragon- Shaped Fist!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you flatter me.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have to be polite on my side.¡± Eldest Senior Brother paced a few more steps, and his expression suddenly became much more serious. ¡°However, there¡¯s one thing you have to pay attention to. The stronger the martial arts technique, the more burden it will put on you. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the corresponding muscles, bones, physique, realm, and specific medicinal herbs, and if you practice martial arts blindly, you¡¯ll be courting death. ¡°Therefore, disciples of Wei Yard are not allowed to practice boxing directly during the first three days of entering the sect. Instead, they are allowed to watch, observe, and memorize the key points.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. ¡°In the future, if you accidentally obtain other martial arts techniques, you can¡¯t practice them easily, lest you hurt yourself.¡± At this point, Eldest Senior Brother suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°1 heard that you¡¯ve been practicing actual combat recently?¡± Lin Yan was stunned, not knowing why Eldest Senior Brother suddenly asked this. He replied, ¡°Yes. ¡® ¡°Very good. I haven¡¯t seen a person like you who doesn¡¯t adhere to the tradition, has a purpose, and has a plan to practice martial arts for a long time. ¡°Actually, Wu Yard doesn¡¯t teach actual combat because most people can¡¯t become martial artists. ¡°Teaching them actual combat will instead mislead them into thinking that they have some ability. If they try to stand up for themselves in the future when they encounter something, they will only harm their lives.¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°1 see.¡± Eldest Senior Brother continued, ¡°In that case, I happen to have a commission that¡¯s suitable for you. It can also increase your combat ability while allowing you to observe the Dragon- Shaped Fist. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to accept it. ¡® ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I wonder¡­¡± Just as he was asking, there was a knock on the door. A sharp voice said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother.¡¯ Lin Yan frowned slightly. This voice was soft, as if it was Yu Qian¡¯s. ¡°Perfect, she¡¯s here,¡± Eldest Brother said and raised his voice. ¡°Come in!¡± The door opened and it was Yu Qian. Today, she did not put on any makeup. Her skin was smooth, and under her bright facial features, she was wearing a plain white martial arts suit that could not hide her delicate figure. Her hair was tied into a simple ponytail with a red velvet rope, making her look heroic. Seeing Lin Yan, Yu Qian covered her mouth with one hand and exclaimed, ¡°Lin Yan, why are you here?¡± Lin Yan glanced at Eldest Senior Brother. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother asked me to come.¡± Shock appeared on Yu Qian¡¯s pretty face as she blurted out, ¡°You paid too?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced. He recalled that the gatekeeper, Elder Wen, had said that Yu Qian had paid 200 taels to hire someone to teach her. He instantly understood that this person was Eldest Senior Brother. Zang Wei reached out and pressed down. Yu Qian, who still wanted to speak, quickly shut her mouth and did not dare to speak. ¡°Lin Yan, this is my commission for you: to fight Yu Qian in actual combat. ¡°It¡¯s two months. There¡¯s no need to do it many times. Once every five days. ¡°As for the reward, there are two. ¡°Firstly, aren¡¯t you practicing actual combat? Building a car behind closed doors isn¡¯t the right thing to do. During the actual combat, I¡¯ll personally guide you. I believe it will be beneficial to you. ¡°Secondly, I will share half a bowl of Body Nourishing Soup with you. Don¡¯t worry, the share of Body Nourishing Soup can be stacked. You can receive it after it¡¯s stacked to one bowl. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll go to the Administration Office to issue a commission.¡¯ Lin Yan was slightly happy. He was worried that his actual combat progress was slow. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s realm was high and he had practiced martial arts for a long time. With the man¡¯s guidance, he would definitely gain something. Besides, he could not wait to fight every day. Once every five days, he would only fight 12 times in two months. Furthermore, he was fighting Yu Qian. It was too easy. As for the half a bowl of Body Nourishing Soup, it was just a bonus. ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯ll accept this commission.¡± On the other side, Yu Qian had long raised her fair hand and gently bit her rosy lips. Zang Wei glanced at her. ¡°Yu Qian, what¡¯s your problem?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I haven¡¯t mastered my Dragon -Shaped Fist yet. It¡¯s better not to enter actual combat so quickly, right?¡± Zang Wei snorted coldly. ¡°Yu Qian, I¡¯ve already explained the essence of the Dragon- Shaped Fist. If you¡¯re not familiar with it, practice it well in actual combat! You¡¯ll naturally grasp it well after being beaten up more.¡± Yu Qian¡¯s breathing quickened slightly, and her eyelashes fluttered. ¡°But Eldest Senior Brother, Lin Yan definitely hasn¡¯t learned the Dragon -Shaped Fist, right? Why don¡¯t we find Senior Brother Wang or Junior Brother MP¡± Eldest Senior Brother was expressionless. ¡°Them? Yu Qian, you¡¯re here to practice martial arts, not to date. Although Lin Yan has never learned the Dragon- Shaped Fist, he¡¯s born with strong muscles and bones. He¡¯s more than enough to beat you. You should worry about yourself.¡± Yu Qian shrunk her neck and said aggrievedly, ¡°Yes..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Improvement in Combat Chapter 45: Improvement in Combat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations ¡°Therefore, practicing martial arts is essentially beating people up. ¡°If you can hit someone, you can beat them down. ¡°Kill someone before they kill you.¡± Lin Yan and Yu Qian sat on both sides. Eldest Senior Brother stood in front of the two of them and explained word by word. ¡°Therefore, in actual combat, there are two foundations. One is how to attack, and the other is how to defend! ¡°Attack. You have to attack the enemy¡¯s weakness. ¡°If you defend, you will anticipate the enemy¡¯s movement and dodge and intercept. ¡°Heart and Eye as One, both offensive and defensive. Naturally, it¡¯s easy to win in actual combat.¡¯ He took a few steps to the left and right. ¡°The philosophy of every fist technique is different, and everyone is different, so their fighting methods are also different. The Dragon-Shaped Fist of Dragon Gate Pavilion emphasizes on moving like a dragon, moving like swimming water, and attacking the enemy¡¯s vital points while dodging and moving. In short, it¡¯s agility and speed!¡¯ Zang Wei pointed at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, come and attack me!¡± Lin Yan stood up and assumed his tiger form. He pounced forward with his tiger claws. Zang Wei tilted his head and dodged the tiger¡¯s claws. At the same time, he turned around and moved to Lin Yan¡¯s side. His palm turned into a knife and pierced through the gap between Lin Yan¡¯s hands, slashing at his neck. Of course, Zang Wei¡¯s knife hand was only a feint. It separated after touching the side of Lin Yan¡¯s neck, but it also made Lin Yan¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°The Dragon -Shaped Fist focuses on speed. It emphasizes movement. Move and fight. While dodging the enemy¡¯s attacks, defend and counterattack.¡± He hooked his finger and Lin Yan threw another Ape Fist. As Zang Wei blocked with one hand, he hooked his foot and knocked Lin Yan to the ground. Then, he moved his feet and circled Lin Yan at an extremely fast speed. His fists, feet, and palms struck Lin Yan¡¯s throat, lower abdomen, neck, and temples. In just a breath, he hit Lin Yan several times, and they all hit vital parts. He didn¡¯t use any strength and separated after touching him. ¡®When you see the enemy¡¯s flaws, hit them. If the enemy doesn¡¯t have any flaws, use your advantage in movement techniques to create flaws. ¡°As the saying goes, the body is like a swimming dragon, the mind is like an ape guarding, the body is like a tiger sitting, the body is like a crane spinning, the body is like a bear dripping in mud, and the body is like a deer stepping on snow. This is the logic.¡± Although Lin Yan was the one lying on the ground and being beaten, it sounded like enlightenment. In the past few days, his actual combat seemed to be decent, but in fact, it was completely based on experience. It was not systematic at all. Now that he heard Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s concise introduction, he was enlightened. He felt that the combat experience of the past few days had all been integrated. To put it bluntly, it was very simple¡ªwhile dodging and defending, he would find the enemy¡¯s flaws and attack the enemy¡¯s vital points! ¡°Like an ape guarding, like a tiger sitting, like a crane spinning, like a bear dripping in mud, like a deer stepping on snow¡­¡± Didn¡¯t this represent the five forms of the Five Animal Hands Technique? Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what relationship the Dragon-Shaped Fist had with the Five Animal Hands Technique, but just this sentence seemed to have explained the essence of the Five Animal Hands Technique¡¯s actual combat, benefiting Lin Yan greatly. ¡°This is the basic fighting style of the Dragon -Shaped Fist. In the future, when you are more experienced, you can also develop your own fighting style.¡± Zang Wei reached out and pulled Lin Yan up. He glanced at Lin Yan and Yu Qian and sighed inwardly. Yu Qian seemed to be listening, but in fact, she looked confused. It was obvious that she had never considered the problem of fighting style and had almost no understanding. On the other hand, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were bright and focused. However, he ate the Spirit Recovery Pill and ruined his foundation¡­ ¡°Alright, talk is cheap. Why don¡¯t we fight? Next, Lin Yan, attack Yu Qian. Yu Qian, do as I said and comprehend the Dragon-Shaped Fist!¡¯ ¡°Ah, Eldest Senior Brother, why are you asking me to defend? I want to attack.¡± Yu Qian¡¯s pretty face turned slightly pale. ¡®Were you listening just now? Defending and counterattacking while dodging is the basic fighting style of my Dragon-Shaped Fist! ¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t there a way to defeat the enemy in one move?¡± Zang Wei waved his hand impatiently. ¡°You want to run before you know how to walk? Stand properly now and cut the crap! ¡® ¡®Yes.. Yu Qian let out an aggrieved cry, stood up, and faced Lin Yan. Lin Yan was different from other men. He always treated her coldly, so she couldn¡¯t guess his thoughts at all. Facing Lin Yan, she always felt afraid. Yu Qian forced herself to pull herself together and threatened, ¡°Lin Yan, you have to attack slowly¡­ The Dragon -Shaped Fist is extremely powerful. If it hurts you, don¡¯t blame me!¡± However, her voice trembled slightly and she was not confident enough. Lin Yan gestured. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Sweeping his gaze across the curves of Yu Qian¡¯s body, Lin Yan strode out and punched. ¡°Hey!¡± Yu Qian shouted softly and blocked Lin Yan¡¯s fist with her palm. ¡°I blocked it! ¡® Yu Qian blushed in excitement. This was the first time she had sparred in actual combat. She was even facing Lin Yan, who had defeated Mi Tai. She did not expect herself to stop him so easily. Lin Yan was expressionless as he slowly retreated. Eldest Senior Brother scolded, ¡°Defend and counterattack! Yu Qian, what are you thinking?¡± Yu Qian¡¯s pretty face tightened. ¡°Yes!¡± Immediately after, Lin Yan alternated betw?een punching and kicking. However, Yu Qian always acted later and arrived first. She easily blocked Lin Yan¡¯s fists and kicks, but every time she wanted to counterattack, Lin Yan dodged her. After a few rounds, Yu Qian became more and more confident. It wasn¡¯t as difficult as she thought! Recalling Lin Yan¡¯s indifferent, scary, and disregarding face in Wu Yard, Yu Qian became even more excited. She wished she could punch Lin Yan¡¯s face twice immediately. ¡°Lin Yan, I thought you were very powerful. Watch me beat you up today! So I, Yu Qian, am the real genius!¡± Just as she was fantasizing excitedly¡­ ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Suddenly, Eldest Senior Brother shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Treating the fairer sex? You don¡¯t dare to hit her? Let go and hit her. If you don¡¯t beat Yu Qian down today, you don¡¯t have to come next time!¡¯ Only then did Lin Yan¡¯s breathing tighten. He had been going easy on Yu Qian and did not dare to exert any strength, afraid that he would hurt her. It wasn¡¯t because he was protective of the fairer sex, but because Yu Qian was a pay-to-win player. If he injured her and made Eldest Senior Brother unhappy, the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses. Now that he had obtained Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s approval, Lin Yan finally let go and said to Qian seriously, ¡°Be careful!¡¯ Yu Qian was a little angry at Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s words. She put one hand on her abdomen and supported herself with the other. She looked valiant and said confidently, ¡°Hmph! Bring it on!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly sharp. Tiger Form: Tiger Pounce, Tiger Claw Strike! This full-powered shot was more than a little faster than the previous move. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Yu Qian¡¯s face. ¡°So fast!¡± Yu Qian¡¯s expression changed drastically and she panicked. She instinctively covered her face with her hands and closed her eyes. A burst of strength came, and her face lit up. She had defended herself! However, Lin Yan¡¯s foot was already on her left leg. With a light hook, Yu Qian immediately lost her balance and fell to the ground. Lin Yan symbolically kicked Yu Qian¡¯s abdomen and stood back up. ¡°Yu Qian! Focus! I¡¯ve already warned you not to close your eyes when facing an enemy¡¯s attack, even if you¡¯re beaten to death! ¡®You¡¯ve already practiced the Dragon -Shaped Fist for half a month, yet you¡¯re still knocked down by him? ¡®Why are you still practicing martial arts? Again! ¡® Yu Qian felt that her butt was about to break into eight pieces, but Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s voice and expression were stern. She endured the pain and hurriedly stood up. Lin Yan said, ¡°Be careful!¡¯ Yu Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Wait¡­¡± However, Lin Yan turned a deaf ear and struck with one hand like a pendulum clock! In her panic, Yu Qian crossed her arms and blocked Lin Yan¡¯s fist. This time, she was furious. She remembered the defensive counterattack that Eldest Senior Brother had taught her. While blocking the punch, she kicked Lin Yan¡¯s vital points. Lin Yan turned his waist and moved his leg to dodge the kick. At the same time, his tiger claws changed to Crane Capture. He grabbed Yu Qian¡¯s right hand and pressed it down forcefully. Yu Qian immediately staggered and was punched in the shoulder by Lin Yan before lying on the ground. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Get up!¡± ¡®Why are you covering your face? Lin Yan, punch her face a few more times!¡± ¡°Lie on the ground? Lin Yan, if she doesn¡¯t get up, go up and beat her up!¡± ¡°Again!¡± Yu Qian had been in Wei Yard for half a month. In addition, Eldest Senior Brother would give her special treatment from time to time. Even if she did not know how to circulate her blood energy, she should not be much worse than Lin Yan. However, she was afraid of being beaten and was a delicate girl, so she was pressed down and beaten by Lin Yan over and over again. Her snot and tears were ineffective, her cries and screams were ineffective, and even her exquisite face was bruised and swollen. Yu Qian finally got angry. She finally abandoned her girlish attitude and dared to punch Lin Yan¡¯s hateful face. The Dragon- Shaped Fist was indeed profound and exquisite. It could occasionally let Yu Qian touch Lin Yan a few times. Unfortunately, that was all. Lin Yan¡¯s strength still suppressed hers. Coupled with his actual combat experience, he kept pressing Yu Qian down and beating her up. Finally, just as Yu Qian was about to collapse, Zang Wei shouted, ¡°Alright! That¡¯s all for today!¡± With Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s order, Yu Qian could no longer hold on. Her head swayed and she fainted on the ground. Lin Yan also panted slightly. He stopped and looked at Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother had already taken out a bowl of milky white medicine that looked like jelly and poured it into Yu Qian¡¯s mouth. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know if he was hallucinating, but after drinking the medicine, Yu Qian¡¯s body became visibly rosy, and her breathing became much calmer. ¡°This is the Body Nourishing Soup. It can nourish her muscles and bones and repair her injuries. If she doesn¡¯t drink this bowl, her injuries won¡¯t recover for five days. ¡® Lin Yan sighed in his heart. As expected of a pay-to-win player. He had worked hard for two months and only had half a bowl. Yu Qian had a bowl of Body Nourishing Soup every five days. This was the power of money. After feeding Yu Qian, Zang Wei turned to Lin Yan and asked, ¡°Lin Yan, how do you feel?¡¯ Lin Yan smiled and suppressed the excitement in his eyes. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I feel very good!¡± The proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique had increased by 0.3% through this attack! In the past half a month, it had only increased by 0.5%! Of course, this was mainly because Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s guidance and it was related to the experience he had accumulated before comprehending. ¡°Alright! Come and sit down. I¡¯ll tell you about the problem in the battle just now.¡± Lin Yan was delighted and quickly listened to Eldest Senior Brother. As Eldest Senior Brother pointed it out bit by bit, Lin Yan gradually felt enlightened and happy. He originally thought that he had done well, but as Eldest Senior Brother explained over and over again, he realized that he still had so many problems! The most obvious thing was that every move and style of his was too obvious! This could only bully a newbie like Yu Qian. Anyone with more combat experience could tell his intention to attack from his movements. ¡°Once the enemy understands your intention to attack, they can counter it. They can even use a killing move to finish you in one strike. ¡°There are many ways to change this. The most common way is to alternate between truth and falseness. When you punch out, it looks like you¡¯re attacking the head, but in fact, the strength is left in your legs. You kick straight down to the abdomen and disturb the enemy¡¯s observation. ¡°Of course, if you can cultivate a martial art to the highest realm and release strength from your heart, you can become true and false at will. You can switch between true and false at any time and make the enemy confused.¡± This sentence was like a blow to the head, instantly enlightening Lin Yan. His Five Animal Hands Technique had been close to perfection. He could completely do what Eldest Senior Brother had said, alternating between truth and falseness. It was just that he had never had this consciousness before. Or rather, he wanted to fight too much and did not grasp the true core at all. Now that he had understood this point, countless new combat methods instantly appeared in his mind, completely opening his thoughts. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yan thanked him sincerely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Let¡¯s take what we need. It¡¯s getting late. Come again tomorrow. I¡¯ll explain the Dragon -Shaped Fist to you in detail. Five days later, we¡¯ll have another actual battle with Yu Qian.¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Also¡­ Yu Qian is unconscious. Send her back.¡± ¡± Eldest Senior Brother?¡± However, Zang Wei had already yawned and left. Lin Yan looked at Yu Qian, who was lying on the ground with her arms and legs spread out, swollen like a pig. The corners of his mouth twitched.. ¡°Troublesome¡­ ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Arrogant Senior Brother Lin (1) Chapter 46: Arrogant Senior Brother Lin (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations The scene that Lin Yan imagined where Yu Qian¡¯s fans kept finding trouble with him did not appear. As Yu Qian¡¯s face was swollen, he carried her all the way to Wei Yard. None of the people he met recognized her. In the end, he happened to meet Le Ping, so he asked Le Ping to send Yu Qian back to her room. Of course, Le Ping took over Yu Qian, who was curled up and swollen. Her face was filled with disbelief, and her eyes were burning with gossip. There was no need to say anything else. After sending Yu Qian off, Lin Yan sat under a tree in the Instruction Yard and took a nap before rushing to teach Senior Sister Chen Yuan. Once the Arabic numerals, addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and four calculations were used, Senior Sister Chen Yuan was naturally overjoyed and submitted. When the time was up, she still held Lin Yan¡¯s arm tightly, not wanting him to leave. It was only when Lin Yan said that he had to pick up Xiaozhi that she reluctantly let go. At night, Lin Yan and Xiaozhi finally caught their breath after dinner. Xiaozhi raised her hands up and down beside her, simulating wings and playing with herself. Lin Yan touched Xiaozhi¡¯s head with some heartache. ¡°Xiaozhi, how have you been in Book House for the past two days?¡± ¡®Yesterday, a new disciple came to Book House.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yan could tell that Xiaozhi had a strange expression. ¡®What did this new disciple do?¡± Xiaozhi pouted and said angrily, ¡®This new disciple likes to bully people and often pushes people down. He¡¯s very annoying.¡¯ ¡°Doesn¡¯t Elder Li care? ¡® ¡°Grandpa Li detained him to teach him a lesson alone. ¡® Lin Yan recalled that when he picked Xiaozhi up today, he did see Elder Li talking to a little boy and an old lady, but the two sides didn¡¯t seem to be communicating well. ¡°Xiaozhi, if he bullies you, you must tell me, understand?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After chatting with Xiaozhi for a while and comforting her to sleep, Lin Yan went to the courtyard to practice. Now that he had a private courtyard, he naturally did not have to hide in a narrow single room anymore. Although the courtyard was not big, it was enough for him to use. Moreover, it was surrounded by a fence, so it was secret and safe. The waning moon was in the sky tonight, and the light was unclear. Lin Yan completely relaxed and practiced the Five Animal Hands Technique. In his memory, this was the first time he had practiced freely in a spacious area after fusing the five forms. He immediately felt that his body was light, as if he had really become a deer, a tiger, and an ape, unleashing his strength wantonly. After practicing it once, Lin Yan looked at the Golden Bodhi Scripture and was even happier. His proficiency had increased by 0.1%! Therefore, he seized the time and practiced a few more times. At the same time, he experimented with the many inspirations that had come out of today¡¯s actual combat. After a few times, his proficiency increased by 0.2%! In other words, his proficiency had increased by 0.6% in a day, faster than in the previous half a month. Although it was partly thanks to his accumulation, correct and appropriate guidance, as well as suitable actual combat, were clearly extremely important. ¡°100%. Sigh, if the requirement isn¡¯t 100%, even if it¡¯s 95% or 96%, I can save half my strength.. ¡± Lin Yan recalled that many inspirations for combat techniques had appeared in his mind during today¡¯s actual combat. It was just a simple experiment just now. If he really used it, he had to hone it in actual combat. However, against Yu Qian, it was obvious that he could not use his full strength. Coupled with Eldest Senior Brother beside him, he did not dare to use his full strength. The administrative office could issue some commissions for actual combat sparring. However, facing the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion, he also did not dare to use his full strength, afraid that he would be seen through. ¡°I wonder if there are other places in Ding¡¯an City where I can spar in actual combat¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll take it slow. ¡°On the other hand, I asked Senior Brother Pang last time. The Ghost Market of the Blood Drop Cave will open in four days. Now that I have a way to earn money, I should buy more poison¡­¡± That night, after dinner, everyone waited in their rooms for the meat to transform into blood energy. Under the cold moonlight, Zang Wei walked out of Pang Yinlong¡¯s room with a helpless expression. Thinking of how his master had told him to help Lin Yan become famous appropriately so that Mi Tai could ¡°harvest¡± his reputation in the future, Zang Wei sighed slightly. ¡°Lin Yan, Lin Yan, you can only blame yourself for eating the Spirit Recovery Pill¡­¡± As he walked out, he returned to his door. Zang Wei paused slightly. His courtyard door had been opened. He clearly remembered that he had closed the door previously. He entered the courtyard. ¡°Feiyan? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Senior Brother! You¡¯re finally back!¡± There were three people standing in the courtyard. The leader was a young girl in her twenties. She had a round face, bright eyes, and white teeth. When she saw Zang Wei, she skipped over and shook his arm. Zang Wei looked at her dotingly. ¡°Feiyan, why are you looking for me so late at night?¡± The girl¡¯s name was Pang Feiyan. She was the only daughter of his master, Pang Yinlong. Zang Wei had watched her grow up since she was young and their relationship was comparable to that of biological siblings. Pang Feiyan said coquettishly, ¡°Senior Brother, what do you mean? Can¡¯t I miss you so I came to see you?¡¯ Zang Wei glanced behind her and said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re here to see me.¡± There were two people standing behind Pang Feiyan. One was Wang Qingtong, and the other was a disciple of Wu Yard. His surname seemed to be Ma. He looked sick and seemed to be seriously injured. This was Instruction Yard. Without Feiyan leading the way, the two of them would not be able to enter. Wang Qingtong and Ma Ziming cupped their hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. Zang Wei nodded indifferently and turned to Pang Feiyan with a smile. ¡°Feiyan, tell me.. Why are you looking for me so late at night?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Arrogant Senior Brother Lin (2) Chapter 47: Arrogant Senior Brother Lin (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s for the assistant instructor of Wu Yard!¡± Pang Feiyan crossed her arms in front of her chest and muttered, ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that you casually assigned a disciple of Wu Yard to be an assistant instructor?¡¯ ¡°You mean Lin Yan?¡¯ ¡°How would I know his name? Senior, you¡¯re too unfair!¡± ¡°Unfair?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve pestered you so many times previously, saying that I wanted to be an assistant instructor to have fun, but you refused. Now, you want to find any Tom, Dick, or Harry to replace me. It¡¯s too unfair! ¡± Zang Wei shook his head. Feiyan was good in every way, but she was a little arrogant. Of course, it had something to do with his and his master¡¯s pampering. He couldn¡¯t help but say seriously, ¡°Lin Yan isn¡¯t a Tom, Dick, or Harry. He¡¯s a talent. Besides, instructors are an important position. How can I let you play casually to your heart¡¯s content?¡± Pang Feiyan shook her head. ¡°What talent? On the way here, I heard from the two of them that this Lin Yan is clearly a cunning and insidious person who uses his position for personal gain!¡± Zang Wei frowned slightly as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He looked at Wang Qingtong and Ma Ziming oppressively and said in a dignified manner, ¡°What nonsense did you say to Feiyan?!¡± Ma Ziming panicked and his legs trembled slightly. Wang Qingtong took a step forward and said without changing his expression, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I just repeated the conflict in Wu Yard yesterday to Senior Sister Pang.¡± Pang Feiyan added, ¡°That¡¯s right. I know that Junior Brother Mi is a genius. He cultivated the Dragon -Shaped Fist and grasped the circulation of blood energy. This Lin Yan is clearly deliberately making things difficult for Junior Brother Mi before ambushing him and knocking him down. He¡¯s scheming and full of tricks! ¡® Zang Wei shook his head helplessly. ¡°Feiyan, martial arts is meant to defeat people. No matter what method Lin Yan used to defeat Mi Tai, that¡¯s his ability. Moreover, I¡¯ve personally tested his strength. It¡¯s more than enough to defeat Mi Tai.¡± Pang Feiyan scratched her head and said awkwardly, ¡°Is that so? Did I make a mistake?¡± Then, she was furious. She bared her two canine teeth like an angry female cat and glared at Wang Qingtong and Ma Ziming. ¡°Then you lied to me!¡± A trace of surprise flashed across Wang Qingtong¡¯s face. Was Lin Yan really stronger than Mi Tai? Wouldn¡¯t that¡­ affect Qinggang as well? As his thoughts raced, a hint of grievance appeared on his face. ¡°Senior Sister Pang, I just repeated yesterday¡¯s conflict. I didn¡¯t say that Junior Brother Lin is a sinister person. ¡°On the other hand, Junior Brother Ma Ziming, on the way here, you mentioned a lot of Junior Brother Lin¡¯s actions in Wu Yard. I heard that some of them are indeed quite inappropriate. ¡® Seeing that they were looking at him, a hint of nervousness flashed across Ma Ziming¡¯s face. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re wise. Senior Brother Lin¡¯s martial arts are outstanding, and you personally appointed him. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything. ¡°But Lin Yan¡¯s actions are too despicable. He¡¯s not worthy of being an instructor at all!¡± ¡°Oh? What did he do?¡± Zang Wei frowned slightly. The Lin Yan in his impression was not such a person. Ma Ziming said angrily, ¡®This Lin Yan first arbitrarily changed the moves of the Five Animal Hands Technique and taught it randomly based on his personality. He¡¯s clearly misleading people. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s not willing to teach at all. Instead, he used the name of actual combat training to wantonly beat up his fellow disciples. He¡¯s extremely arrogant and despotic. ¡°You can ask around. Other than his lackeys, Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing, which disciple in Wu Yard has not been beaten by him? ¡°The most outrageous thing is that he even advocates nepotism! ¡°For example, he will take care of Xu Hongchang and Lou Xing, who are on good terms with him, in private. He will secretly lean towards them. They don¡¯t even need to participate in actual combat. Their improvement is very fast. ¡°Not only did he not teach me anything, but he also severely injured me!¡± He coughed twice, looking sickly and seriously injured. When he thought of Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang, Ma Ziming¡¯s expression became even more distorted. When he was admitted to the academy back then, his strength was clearly not weaker than theirs. Why was it that those two things who only knew how to flatter could transform their blood energy, while he was stagnant and had no chance? His eyes were spitting fire, and his eyes were red with anger. ¡°He ignored the rules of Dragon Gate Pavilion like this and bullied the weak. He¡¯s arrogant and despotic. He doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all!¡± The string of words was impassioned. Zang Wei frowned when he heard that. Pang Feiyan was indignant. ¡°l knew it. This Lin Yan is a shameless and despicable person! ¡± Ma Ziming heaved a sigh of relief. He was overjoyed. It was not in vain that he had gritted his teeth and thought of an excuse for so long. Lin Yan, I will definitely make you suffer this time! Wang Qingtong added fuel to the fire at the right time. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect this Junior Brother Lin to actually make Wu Yard so foul. No wonder I heard that there are a few senior brothers in Dragon Yard who are very dissatisfied with Lin Yan becoming an assistant instructor in a single step.¡± Pang Feiyan was agitated by him. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Senior Brother! This Lin Yan is not worthy of being an assistant instructor in Wu Yard at all!¡± Zang Wei didn ¡®t have much of an expression on his face. He didn¡¯t believe Ma Ziming¡¯s words, not because he believed in Lin Yan, but because he felt that Lin Yan¡¯s realm in the Five Animal Hands Technique was so high. Lin Yan definitely had his own teachings. As for nepotism, even if it was true, so what? He didn¡¯t care. On the other hand, Feiyan was young and impulsive. She was easy to be used¡­ He asked Pang Feiyan, ¡°Feiyan, how did you know about this?¡± ¡°I met Wang Qingtong on the way and he told me¡­ Eldest Senior Brother, compared to this, it¡¯s more important to deal with Lin Yan.¡± Zang Wei¡¯s gaze instantly landed on Wang Qingtong. As expected, be it Ma Ziming or Feiyan, they were all egged on by Wang Qingtong. He did not hide the coldness in his eyes, making Wang Qingtong break out in cold sweat. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Wang Qingtong, put away your dirty thoughts. If there¡¯s a next time, get out of Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± Wang Qingtong¡¯s face immediately turned green and red. ¡°As for Lin Yan¡¯s problem¡­¡± He recalled the mission his master had given him today and was worried that he would not have a chance, so he said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll personally explain it in front of everyone in Wu Yard Square. Those you suspect, have doubts, have a guilty conscience, and have someone behind you can come to Wu Yard tomorrow morning.¡± Ma Ziming said anxiously, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I made myself clear? Or do you want to question my decision?¡± Ma Ziming trembled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t see you two off.¡± After Ma Ziming and Wang Qingtong left, Zang Wei knocked Pang Feiyan¡¯s head. ¡°Feiyan, you should really try to be smarter!¡¯ Pang Feiyan grabbed a few handfuls of her hair and snapped back to her senses.. She said angrily, ¡°Senior Brother, I was tricked again?!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Boring Reputation Chapter 48: Boring Reputation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations The next morning, in the morning light that pierced through the fog, Zang Wei stood expressionless. In front of him was a dense crowd of disciples from Wu Yard. They focused and kept quiet, not daring to breathe loudly. Further away, there were more people standing in groups of twos and threes. They were from both Wei Yard and Dragon Yard. On a platform further away, Pang Yinlong and Pang Meng stood with their hands behind their backs. Beside Pang Meng stood a gloomy Mi Tai with raging flames in his eyes. It was unknown if it was his fighting spirit or anger. Pang Meng said, ¡°This is quite a big scene. Even people from Dragon Yard are here. Pang Yinlong said indifferently, ¡°From today onwards, Lin Yan¡¯s name will probably be known by everyone in Dragon Gate Pavilion.¡± Beside Pang Meng, Mi Tai¡¯s breathing suddenly tightened. He clenched his fists and lowered his eyes. Pang Meng and Pang Yinlong exchanged glances. Putting everything else aside, they had already achieved their goal. On the martial arts arena, Lin Yan stood beside Zang Wei. His expression was calm, but his heart slowly sank. The scene today was a little big. Zang Wei¡¯s calm voice slowly said, ¡°I know that some people are very dissatisfied with me appointing Junior Brother Lin Yan as an assistant instructor. They think that he¡¯s not worthy. What right does he have to reach the heavens in a single step? He¡¯s not worthy of his position.¡± He focused his gaze on the back. The disciples of Wei Yard and Dragon Yard turned their heads away one after another, but the disciples of Dragon Yard all looked at him with bright eyes. Retracting his gaze, Zang Wei said coldly, ¡°But I think that letting Lin Yan be a mere assistant instructor is actually letting him down! If not for the fact that he¡¯s still young and insufficient, he would have completely taken over my position and become a true instructor in Wu Yard!¡¯ The expressions of the disciples changed slightly. Didn¡¯t Zang Wei mean that Lin Yan¡¯s ability was completely enough to be an instructor? Ma Ziming stood in the crowd with an ugly expression. Eldest Senior Brother was overestimating Lin Yan! Lin Yan frowned slightly, feeling a little frustrated. Eldest Senior Brother had praised him too much! At this moment, a pleasant and light female voice suddenly floated over from the disciples of Dragon Yard behind. ¡°With Mr. Lin¡¯s ability, of course it¡¯s more than enough to be an instructor!¡± Everyone turned around in shock and instantly gasped! Among the disciples of Dragon Yard, Chen Yuan stood there elegantly like an independent fairy. She had a natural and beautiful expression on her elegant and cold face. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Who is she!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a beautiful senior sister in Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful!!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a disciple of Dragon Yard?!¡± ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Was she speaking up for Senior Brother Lin just now?¡± ¡°And in front of so many people!¡± ¡°F*ck, all the good vegetables have been eaten by pigs. What right does this Lin Yan have to do this?!¡± Lin Yan felt even more helpless. He looked at Chen Yuan. Why are you here? Unexpectedly, Chen Yuan had clearly misunderstood. As soon as her gaze met his, the cold expression on her face instantly melted, turning into a beautiful smile. She blinked her bright eyes, as if she had thousands of words to say. It made the breathing of the people present even more rapid. Their gazes jumped back and forth crazily between the two of them. Among the disciples of Dragon Yard, Pang Feiyan stood beside Chen Yuan and said in shock, ¡°Sister Chen Yuan, do you recognize that guy?¡¯ Chen Yuan smiled faintly and did not answer. Zang Wei was also shocked. He recognized Chen Yuan. Although she was from Dragon Yard, she rarely appeared in such an occasion. From what she said, Lin Yan had a deep relationship with her? ¡°Looks like there are still disciples with discerning eyes.¡± Zang Wei pulled everyone¡¯s attention back and said seriously, ¡°Of course I have a reason for evaluating Lin Yan like this.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was pulled back, knowing that Zang Wei was talking about the main event. Zang Wei said coldly, ¡°Do you know that apart from regular practice, the Five Animal Hands Technique has a higher realm called True Intent?¡± Everyone was at a loss. Even the disciples of Wei Yard and Dragon Yard frowned. ¡°Actually, every form of the Five Animal Hands Technique has a unique true intent. Only by comprehending the true intent can one truly master the essence of the Five Animal Hands Technique. ¡°However, this true intent can only be cultivated by people with talent and intelligence. ¡°You don¡¯t know because you can¡¯t cultivate it anyway, so no one mentioned it to you.¡± All the disciples of Wu Yard were stunned. Because they couldn¡¯t cultivate it, they didn¡¯t even need to know? ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t it cultivate in Wu Yard, would we, the disciples of Dragon Yard, also fail?¡¯ The disciples of Wei Yard and Dragon Yard retorted one after another. Lin Yan nodded repeatedly. The disciples of Dragon Yard could master the True Intent of One Form according to their talent, but they didn¡¯t. Eldest Senior Brother knew this very well. However, Eldest Senior Brother did not mention it at all. He only said, ¡°It is impossible. Ifyou haven¡¯t mastered it, you haven¡¯t mastered it. ¡°So far, no one in the entire Dragon Gate Pavilion has mastered even one form¡¯s true intent, including me. ¡°Even the instructors have never mastered it. Therefore, no one in the entire Dragon Gate Pavilion has ever mentioned it.¡± This time, even the disciples of Dragon Yard widened their eyes in shock. It was no wonder that they had never heard of it. Even the instructors might not know the so-called true intent, right? At this moment, Lin Yan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. People were afraid of being famous, and pigs were afraid of being too fat. The tallest tree would be destroyed by the wind¡­ However, Zang Wei was determined to make Lin Yan famous. He continued, ¡°Only my master, our Pavilion Master, mastered the Bear Form True Intent when he was young. ¡°And Lin Yan¡­¡± They had already guessed what he was going to say, but they couldn¡¯t believe it. Even their breathing seemed to be clenched. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Yan has mastered the Deer Form True Intent!¡± The entire venue was silent, leaving only gasps. Wei Yard was above Wu Yard, and Dragon Yard was above Wei Yard. There were also instructors and guest teachers. Lin Yan had mastered something that so many people had not mastered? This was too unbelievable! Ma Ziming¡¯s face turned pale, and his eyes widened. At first, he couldn¡¯t believe it at all. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal anger and panic. What he was angry about was that since Lin Yan had such a powerful talent, why didn¡¯t he show it like Mi Tai? How low-profile! Did the man deliberately provoke him, target him, and embarrass him? However, he could not help but be afraid. Since Lin Yan¡¯s assistant instructor job was as stable as Mount Tai, his days in Wu Yard would definitely be dark, let alone become a martial artist! On the other side, among the disciples of Wu Yard, Pang Feiyan was so shocked that she stomped her feet. Her face was red and she pouted unhappily. ¡°What? If you¡¯re really so powerful, why didn¡¯t you reveal your reputation at all? Sister Chen Yuan, did you know long ago?¡± Zang Wei said coldly, ¡°So, is Lin Yan qualified to be this assistant instructor? If he¡¯s not, are you qualified? What about you!¡± His gaze was like a knife as it swept across the disciples of Wei Yard and Dragon Yard. This time, no one dared to look at him and looked away. ¡°Unless the Pavilion Master personally teaches him, Lin Yan is the most suitable candidate to be a teacher in Wu Yard!¡± Lin Yan moved his hand weakly, wanting to cover up and defend himself. However, at this moment, no matter how he explained, it would be useless because what Eldest Senior Brother said was indeed the truth! If he explained, it would make him look like he was pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of others. Helpless, he could only scowl and act aloof. There was a constant commotion in the martial arts arena. On the platform, Pang Yinlong and Pang Meng revealed satisfied smiles at the same time. Pang Meng turned to Mi Tai. ¡®Mi Tai, what do you think?¡¯ Mi Tails gloomy expression gradually revealed a hint of calmness. He slowly said, ¡®Master, I understand. Lin Yan¡¯s talent is very high. He¡¯s the same as me, or even higher than me. It¡¯s not injustice for me to lose to him!¡¯ Pang Meng nodded and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Although he has some talent in the Five Animal Hands Technique, overall, his talent is actually inferior to yours. Otherwise, why would I take you in as my personal disciple?¡± Mi Tai slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and a strong fighting spirit burned in his eyes. ¡°I understand! I will definitely do my best and cultivate diligently. I will definitely leave Lin Yan far behind and prove that your choice is right!¡¯ Pang Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching! Don¡¯t worry, as long as you practice diligently according to my arrangements, surpassing Lin Yan will be a piece of cake.¡± Mi Tai cupped his hands. ¡°1 understand! I¡¯ll take my leave and cultivate first.¡± Mi Tai turned around. His expression gradually darkened. The fighting spirit in his eyes was still there, but it was gradually filled with a fierce hostility. Especially when he thought of how that senior sister from the Dragon Yard, who was obviously much prettier than Yu Qian, actually liked Lin Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and hateful. ¡°Lin Yan, oh Lin Yan, you didn¡¯t expect this, right? You despicably harmed me, but it turned into a blessing in disguise for me and I became Master¡¯s personal disciple. ¡°Very soon, very soon.. I will definitely return the humiliation you gave me ten times!¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Dragon Chapter 49: Dragon-Shaped Fist Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Becoming famous, Pang Meng in charge, Mi Tails master¡­ After coming out of Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s martial arts hall, the anger on Lin Yan¡¯s face suddenly flashed, but he hid it deeply. After taking a deep breath to calm down, Lin Yan reviewed what Eldest Senior Brother had just said. Eldest Senior Brother did not say it explicitly, but he also revealed the reason for today¡¯s sudden and strange ¡°press conference¡± to him. Mi Tai became Pang Meng¡¯s disciple, and the Pavilion Master arranged for him to become famous¡­ It was obvious that the Pavilion Master treated him as a whetstone and wanted him to sharpen Mi Tai! He had never provoked others and kept a low profile. But even so, he was still inexplicably arranged to be a whetstone. He could only say that it was a blame from the sky. ¡°If my foundation is really destroyed, I might suffer greatly in the future. I might even lose my life¡­ ¡°However, whetstone? I wonder who is the saber and who is the stone?¡± At this moment, a few disciples walked over. Some were tall, some short, some fat, and some thin. There were men and women. When they saw Lin Yan, they stopped respectfully. ¡°Senior Brother Lin!¡¯ Lin Yan paused and nodded at them. Among the few of them, a tall and well-built female disciple in black clothes with a beautiful face asked softly, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I still have many doubts on the Five Animal Hands Technique. Can you spare some time to enlighten me? Of course, in terms of price, anything is negotiable¡­¡± After saying that, her fair face turned red, like a red peach waiting to be plucked. Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°My lecture is very expensive¡­¡± ¡®Whatever you say! I¡¯m fine with anything!¡± The redness on the woman¡¯s face deepened, and her eyes seemed to be filled with spring. Lin Yan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Two hours later, after sending away the resentful female disciple, Lin Yan weighed the string of copper coins in his hand and felt the depression in his heart slowly dissipate. It seemed that it was not all bad to be famous in Wu Yard. For three consecutive days, Lin Yan relied on his reputation to receive a few extra payments and easily earned four to five taels of silver. Fame and fortune were indeed together. On the other hand, Eldest Senior Brother seemed to feel sorry for Lin Yan. He explained and demonstrated the Dragon- Shaped Fist for him every day and would guide him in actual combat from time to time. On the fourth day, it was already past the three-day observation period. After Eldest Senior Brother taught him the key points, Lin Yan began to practice the Dragon- Shaped Fist. The Dragon- Shaped Fist took the spirit of a swimming dragon entering the sea. There were a total of 64 changes. It was like the dragon soaring, twisting and turning, changing endlessly. It prioritized gait. He had to combine force and strength. The fist moved with the foot and moved to fight. When cultivated to a high level, one¡¯s speed could be twice as fast as others. Lin Yan maintained a relaxed body. He lowered his shoulders and elbows, held his chest, and raised his back. He began to practice the movements that Eldest Senior Brother had taught him. His hands were like clouds, and his steps were like flowing water. He tried his best to experience the concept of ¡°steady and strong¡± that Eldest Senior Brother had mentioned. As he moved over and over again, Lin Yan was surprised to discover that he was extremely compatible with the Dragon- Shaped Fist. The most obvious manifestation was the connection between the movements. Multiple movements were connected. Originally, he had to practice frequently to be proficient and smooth. However, he only tried a few times before the barrier between his movements was quickly broken. ¡°Like an ape guarding, like a tiger sitting, like a crane spinning, like a bear dripping in mud, like a deer stepping on snow¡­¡± The more he practiced, the more Lin Yan thought about it. The five sentences that Eldest Senior Brother had summarized back then were deeply related to the Dragon-Shaped Fist. To a certain extent, the Five Animal Hands Technique could be said to be the prerequisite foundation of the Dragon-Shaped Fist! However, this prerequisite foundation might only be effective if he cultivated a certain form of the Five Animal Hands Technique to the True Intent realm. As for his fusion of the five forms, he had almost perfectly established the foundation of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. To him, the Dragon -Shaped Fist was like a blurry window paper when two people were in love. It was broken with a poke and everything went smoothly. Soon, he felt the blood energy in his body begin to tremble rhythmically with his muscles and bones. It was as if there was a signal that made his blood energy stir like a reservoir that had been accumulating for a long time. It was as if it was about to roar down impatiently when the floodgates were opened. However, at the same time, he also felt a slight pain in his muscles and bones. The boiling blood energy filled his muscles and bones, as if a narrow cabinet was filled with quilts. Zang Wei saw that not long after Lin Yan started, the sluggishness in his movements actually quickly faded. There was a hint of agility and familiarity. His pupils instantly constricted, revealing a look of deep shock. He had heard from his master that the True Intent of a certain form of the Five Animal Hands Technique would be supplementary to the Dragon-Shaped Fist. However, compared to the difficulty of cultivating the Five Animal Hands Technique to its True Intent, this effect was not satisfactory. But when it came to Lin Yan, wasn¡¯t this auxiliary effect a little shocking? He remembered that even Mi Tai took at least five to six days to cultivate to Lin Yan¡¯s level, right? But how long had Lin Yan been practicing? Three times? Or four times? On further thought, Mi Tai had spent half a month to barely master the circulation of blood energy. However, with Lin Yan¡¯s speed, wouldn¡¯t he be able to stimulate the circulation of blood energy by today? The man was simply a freak! However, when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s skin gradually turn red and reveal a full state, his brows furrowed tightly again. In the end, his face was filled with shock, and all his helplessness turned into deep regret. Lin Yan keenly caught the change in Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s expression and immediately stopped. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, is there a problem with my training?¡± Zang Wei sighed slightly. ¡®Good news and bad news.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡®What¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°The good news is that you¡¯ve practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist too well. You¡¯ve practiced it better and faster than anyone I¡¯ve seen. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be able to push your blood energy to circulate in less than an hour. ¡°Even the most monstrous genius I¡¯ve seen needs at least three days to reach the point of blood energy circulation!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Yan was surprised and delighted. Didn¡¯t this mean that his strength could reach a new level today? Over the past few days, through Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s teachings, he had already understood the importance of the circulation of blood energy. If blood energy was compared to fuel, then the circulation of blood energy was to inject fuel into the engine to burn and transform it into energy output. If a martial artist did not master the circulation of blood energy, he would at most be a boor with a slightly stronger physique. Only by mastering the circulation of blood energy and using it to fight could a martial artist truly unleash their strength and even use some martial arts killing techniques. However, the human body was fragile. When blood energy circulated, it was like lead mercury flowing in the body, making it extremely easy to harm the body. Therefore, ordinary martial artists needed a few months to experiment and slowly become familiar with it. Only geniuses with extraordinary talent and shocking control over themselves could master the circulation of blood energy in a short period of time. Lin Yan realized that he had acted too quickly. He could only blame himself for grasping the Dragon -Shaped Fist too easily after the five forms fused. He could only change the subject. ¡°What about the bad news?¡± Zang Wei sighed and said, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you? Other than the circulation of blood energy, there¡¯s another key that a Strength Realm martial artist has to master?¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°l remember. It¡¯s the essence of the martial arts technique. Every martial arts technique has its essence. Only by grasping the essence can you unleash the true power of the martial arts technique.¡± ¡°Then how do I master the essence?¡± ¡°Through the circulation of blood energy to temper the corresponding body parts.¡± Lin Yan remembered it very clearly. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother said that people can¡¯t have all the best. Every martial art has a focus. For example, our Dragon- Shaped Fist can promote blood energy when cultivating and focus on tempering the strength of the feet and waist. That¡¯s why it can increase speed and form powerful flexibility.¡± Zang Wei nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. While martial artists temper their bodies, they can also temper and accumulate blood energy. When the tempering is completed and their blood energy accumulates to perfection, they can begin to comprehend and integrate their strength to attempt to break through to the Tough Realm.¡± At this point, he couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Did you feel that your muscles and bones were sore just now, as if your entire body was about to explode?¡± Lin Yan had already realized what Eldest Senior Brother wanted to say. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This is because your blood energy is full and has reached the upper limit of your muscles and bones. ¡°However, after a martial artist¡¯s blood energy at the Strength Realm transforms, the upper limit of their blood energy will increase once. ¡°Therefore, the first time you cultivate, your blood energy usually increases the fastest. It¡¯s impossible for your blood energy to be full and unable to increase.¡± Lin Yan lowered his eyes and pretended to be disappointed. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you mean that my blood energy has already reached the upper limit of my body?¡± Zang Wei nodded and sighed. ¡°From what I saw just now, your skin was red and swollen as if it was about to explode. It¡¯s obvious that your blood energy has reached its limit. ¡°To martial artists, blood energy is the foundation. However, your total blood energy has already reached the upper limit and can¡¯t increase anymore. ¡°With such a total amount, it¡¯s far from enough to temper the body, let alone reach the standard of integrating force, so¡­¡± Lin Yan pretended to be helpless. ¡°So, when I master the circulation of blood energy, it will almost be the limit of my strength in my life, right? Is it because of the Spirit Recovery Pill?¡± Zang Wei nodded helplessly. ¡°Tell me, why did you insist on eating the Spirit Recovery Pill back then?¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Zang Wei sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, go and calm down alone.¡± When Lin Yan walked out of Zang Wei¡¯s house and there was no one around, he could no longer suppress the joy in his heart and smiled widely. He had indeed reached the upper limit of his blood energy, but it was not the Strength Realm, but the upper limit before his blood energy transformed. After his blood energy transformed, his upper limit would naturally increase. Moreover, with his current powerful blood energy foundation, the upper limit of his Strength Realm blood energy was probably far from what ordinary martial artists could compare to! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Blood Drop Cave Chapter 50: Blood Drop Cave Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Lin Yan rushed back to his courtyard. Today, he was going to the Blood Drop Cave. The Ghost Market there opened in the evening. He was worried that he would miss Xiaozhi¡¯s class, so he did not send her to the Book House. Instead, he sent her to Senior Sister Chen Yuan¡¯s place and asked her to take care of her. Xiaozhi was very obedient and smart. She was very liked by Senior Sister Chen Yuan, so both were happy. Lin Yan stood in the courtyard and focused before summoning the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Basic information: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (96.4%), Dragon -Shaped Fist (4%) From the second time he practiced the Dragon -Shaped Fist, it had already been recorded in the skill column. After practicing it a few times just now, his proficiency quickly increased to 40/0. It was still early. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t wait to practice the Dragon-Shaped Fist in the courtyard again. Once, twice, thrice¡­ At a certain moment, Lin Yan seemed to have broken through a limit. His muscles and bones vibrated, and the blood energy that filled his muscles and bones like lead mercury began to slowly flow as if it had been pumped by an invisible force! Was this the circulation of blood energy? ¡°I can feel a pulling sensation in my body, but it¡¯s still within the tolerance range. Indeed, the foundation of the muscles and bones forged from the fusion of the five forms can withstand the circulation of blood energy even without the transformation of blood energy!¡± As his blood energy circulated, he felt an explosive power hidden in his body. Even his thinking speed and reaction speed had increased greatly. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze swept across and landed on a large green stone in the corner of the courtyard. He had specially asked someone to move this ordinary boulder here. It had the same effect as Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s ironwood block to test his fist strength. There were some shallow cracks on it that Lin Yan had made in the past two days. He did not hold back at all. He assumed the boxing posture and charged forward, punching the limestone! Clatter! With a muffled crack, a clear fist mark was imprinted in the middle of the limestone. Around the fist mark, deep cracks spread like a spider web. Lin Yan was secretly speechless. If this punch landed on a person, wouldn¡¯t it break their bones and muscles? ¡°Back then, Mi Tai¡¯s fist strength when he circulated his blood energy was on par with my fist strength when I didn¡¯t circulate my blood energy. ¡°Now, if I circulate my blood energy too, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be able to make him lie on the ground after a few punches! Indeed, the circulation of blood energy is the true manifestation of a martial artist¡¯s strength!¡± After trying a few more punches, Lin Yan became even more excited. Over the past few days, he had understood that although Strength Realm martial artists were of the same realm, their strength was different. The lowest level was like Geng Bing. He could barely even control the circulation of blood energy. He was probably equivalent to the previous him or Mi Tai from four days ago. His strength was equivalent to the boxing champion in his previous life. Those at the middle level were proficient in the circulation of blood energy and had grasped the essence of an exquisite cultivation technique. Their strength was equivalent to two to three low-level Strength Realm cultivators. The upper level had been immersed in the Strength Realm for many years and had accumulated blood energy to perfection. They were very experienced and was not far from the Tough Realm. It was the peak of the Strength Realm. With Lin Yan¡¯s strength just now, he guessed that he had probably reached the mid-stage of the Strength Realm. In this way, after his blood energy transformed successfully, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily step into the upper level of the Strength Realm? In the future, he might even be able to fight against a Tough Realm cultivator with his Strength Realm? Lin Yan took a deep breath. Compared to these distant questions, he was more curious about the limits of his body. According to Eldest Senior Brother, the faster the blood energy circulated, the greater the total amount, the stronger the combat strength displayed. Lin Yan felt that his body had not reached its limit. He immediately slowly increased the strength of the Dragon-Shaped Fist and accelerated the circulation of his blood energy. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ve only reached the limit of my endurance now. My fist strength has increased by about 10%. After exceeding that, my body clearly feels pain and I forcefully circulate it. Although my fist is stronger, I¡¯m afraid it will damage my bones.¡± Lin Yan slowly reduced the speed of his blood energy circulation. ¡°Let¡¯s try the blood energy tempering again and see the effect.¡± Lin Yan followed Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s explanation and pushed his blood energy to temper his body. Waves of heat flowed through his body, most of it flowing to his legs, fists, and waist. Soon, as his blood energy was consumed bit by bit, he felt a faint heat coming from all over his body, especially his legs. It was as if he was soaking in a hot spring. After all the blood energy in his body was exhausted, Lin Yan sensed it slightly and took out the remaining Emerald Wind Powder. He drank half of it and pushed the recovered blood energy to temper his body again. When more than half of the medicinal power of the Emerald Wind Powder was consumed, Lin Yan vaguely felt his legs and fists swell and ache. He was probably about to reach his limit. ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s a limit to the number of tempering a day. Just like practicing martial arts before entering the sect, there¡¯s a limit to the body¡¯s endurance. It needs time to recover. ¡°Unless you take medicine like the Body Nourishing Soup to relieve your hidden injuries, you cannot shorten the recovery time. ¡°In that case, the Body Nourishing Soup seems very important. And that bone-honing ointment¡­¡± He suddenly thought that even if his total blood energy was really stuck at this limit, could he use the characteristics of the detoxification special effect to quickly recover and successfully temper it in a small amount and many times? His mind was empty, allowing his thoughts to wander. Lin Yan rested for a while and felt that his mind had recovered. He finished the remaining Emerald Wind Powder in one gulp and let his blood energy recover to its peak. Then, he entered the house, grabbed a black cloth, and left. The Blood Drop Cave was in Chengshou District, but to enter the Blood Drop Cave, one had to buy a Golden Pattern Token first. After walking out of Dragon Gate Pavilion, the streets became even more chaotic. There were countless thefts and robberies. When he passed through the chaotic area, there were even two hooligans who tried to steal his money bag. However, his strength had improved greatly, and his reaction and perception had increased greatly. The other party had just reached out the hand when he raised his leg and kicked him to the ground, making him unable to get up. When the others who were eying him covetously saw how powerful he was, they naturally shrank their heads and did not dare to show their faces. Carrying a black cloth bag along the way, Lin Yan followed the address Senior Brother Pang pointed out and went straight to Chengshou District, one of the Nine Inner Circles. Unlike the chaos that increased day by day in the middle and outer districts, the prosperity and peace of the Inner Circles remained the same. Everyone had smiles on their faces, wore decent clothes, and looked rich. It was almost no different from the last time Lin Yan entered the inner square. Lin Yan asked a few questions and found an empty blacksmith shop in a corner alley. Clang! Clang! Clang! Knock! An old man with a brandy nose and sleepy eyes opened the door casually. Lin Yan took out the Dragon Gate Pavilion token he had handled in the administrative office. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a golden token.¡± The old man took the token and looked at it. His expression finally became more serious. ¡°You¡¯re from Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± Seeing Lin Yan nod, he returned the token to Lin Yan and said coldly, ¡°One golden token, one tael of silver.¡¯ Although he had heard it from Senior Brother Pang, Lin Yan still felt that it was really expensive. One tael of silver. Previously, it would take him five months to save it without eating or drinking. Helpless, he took out the silver and handed it to the old man. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± The old man entered and quickly came out. He handed a finger-long and two-finger wide bronze token to Lin Yan. ¡°Money and goods are delivered. Have a safe trip.¡± With that, he closed the door. Lin Yan looked at the golden-patterned token in his palm. It was rather exquisite and one could tell that it had been polished meticulously by hand. However, it was completely made of bronze and had nothing to do with gold. It was worth no more than 100 copper coins. ¡°Greedy, it¡¯s f*cking greedy.¡± Carrying the golden-patterned token, Lin Yan rushed to the southwest corner of Chengshou District and chose an empty corner. He took out a pure black linen cloak and a monkey-faced wooden mask from his bag. This was something he had prepared two days ago. He had specially prepared two cloaks and three masks. The colors and styles were different, and there were some miscellaneous items. After putting on the clothes and making sure that his characteristics wouldn¡¯t be revealed, Lin Yan deliberately hunched his back and placed the package in front of his stomach before passing through two winding alleys and arriving in front of a coffin shop called Chen¡¯s. The door and walls of the coffin shop were ancient. The eaves were tall, and two blood-red lanterns hung high without being lit. He had actually arrived early, but there were already two people waiting in front of the coffin shop. One of them was dressed similarly to him, wearing a black robe and a mask The other person was lazy, but he did not cover his face. He showed his face openly. He was dressed brightly and looked like a young master. His appearance was feminine, but his cheeks were red and his eyes were blurry. He looked like he had drunk a lot. Seeing Lin Yan come over, the young man burped and looked disdainful. He said drunkenly, ¡°Hey, you guys are wearing black robes and covering your faces. Isn¡¯t it just an underground black market? What¡¯s there to hide?¡¯ Lin Yan frowned and walked away from him. ¡°Tsk, coward, coward¡­ Lin Yan looked up slightly and walked to the foot of the wall. He leaned against the wall and waited attentively. The Chen¡¯s Coffin Shop was the entrance to the Blood Drop Cave, but it would only open at a specific time. Not long after, two more people came together. The two of them were not wearing black robes and were wearing ordinary gray linen shirts. They both wore hoods made of yellow linen, revealing only their two dark eye sockets. They did not look easy to provoke. The few of them deliberately kept their distance. Only the young master¡¯s eyes were drowsy and he was drunk. He pointed at the two of them and chuckled. ¡°Another two cowards!¡± The two of them looked at each other. One of them bowed and said obsequiously, ¡°Young Master, did you come alone?¡± ¡®Why? Can¡¯t I? I want to experience it myself today. What Ghost Market? What Blood Drop Cave? What the f*ck is so awesome!¡± The young man was so excited that he danced and suddenly lost his balance. The man in the yellow linen hood immediately took two steps forward and supported him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re drunk. Let me help you to the side to rest. ¡® ¡°Nonsense! I, I¡¯m not drunk..¡± ¡°Come, come, come¡­¡± Lin Yan watched coldly from the sidelines. He saw the two men wearing hoods, one on the left and one on the right, carrying the young master. They quickly walked around the corner on the other side and disappeared. If this young master was taken away by the two of them, he would probably lose his life. He felt a chill in his heart. In the current Ding¡¯an City, the rules were broken, and the wind was blowing. Every stranger could become the source of life and death danger. He perked up and waited for a while. Three to four more people came, all dressed in black robes and masks. When the sun was setting in the west and the last light on the steps of the coffin shop was blocked by the eaves, the door of the coffin shop finally opened. A skinny old man with a hunched body pushed the door open and stuck his head out. Lin Yan¡¯s heart thumped. The old man¡¯s face was as thin as a monkey¡¯s. There was no flesh on his cheeks at all. He was only skin and bones, and his forehead was slightly green. He was curled up in the shadow of the door. At first glance, he looked like a dead person. Glancing at everyone, the old man opened his mouth, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. He smiled terrifyingly. First, he lit the two big red lanterns at the door. Then, he pointed at the half-open door and waved. ¡°Guests, please come His voice was like the creaking sound when he pushed open the coffin lid, making Lin Yan¡¯s back turn cold again. Everyone did not fight and maintained a distance from each other as they filed in. The shadows of the two blood-red lanterns were hazy. Lin Yan saw that they looked like a group of ghosts that had entered the gates of hell. After everyone entered, the old man was about to lead the way when he suddenly heard someone shout from behind, ¡°Wait, wait! ¡± Lin Yan turned around and his pupils constricted slightly. On the other side of the alley, the gentle-looking drunk young master walked over lazily. His hands were completely bright red as if they had been soaked in blood. He held two bloody burlap bags in his right hand, and they were dripping with blood, causing a trace of blood to appear behind him. The burlap bags were the linen hoods that the two people had put on their heads previously.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Iron Pagoda Chapter 51: Iron Pagoda Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations There was no oil lamp in the coffin shop. Only a faint outline of the birch coffin was revealed, like huge square nails embedded in the darkness. The drunk young master walked at the front. No one approached him. Lin Yan also deliberately kept a distance from him. The rash-looking scholar in front of him was actually a venomous snake hiding its teeth. This made Lin Yan even more vigilant. The outside world was different from Dragon Gate Pavilion. He could not underestimate anyone. Under the old man¡¯s lead, Lin Yan and the others squeezed through the gaps between the coffins on both sides and arrived at the backyard of the coffin shop, beside an old dry well. The well was overgrown with weeds, but the edge was very clean. The old man pointed at the old well with his withered finger and cackled like a crow. ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± Everyone looked at the young master with red hands. The young master burped again and raised his hand. ¡°Tsk, a bunch of cowards! I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± After saying that, he carried the bloody sacks and took two steps forward. He flipped over and jumped into the ancient well, as if he was familiar with it. Seeing him take the lead, the others heaved a sigh of relief. They went forward one after another and climbed over the edge of the well. Lin Yan followed suit. After a few breaths, he pressed against the edge of the well and pretended to climb in skillfully. After a moment of panic, Lin Yan stepped on the solid ground. The well wasn¡¯t deep, about two meters. Ordinary people could completely jump down. He looked up and saw that the dark sky was only the size of a circle. Then, he looked left and right and found a door that was less than the height of a person. He bent down and crawled into the door. The door was very narrow and slanted downwards. Lin Yan could only walk by bending down. The surrounding rock walls were also very rough. As he walked, he avoided the inevitable friction and felt wet and cold. It was already dark around him and he couldn¡¯t see anything. Lin Yan could only hear that not far ahead and behind, there was a person each advancing. At this position, if the people behind wanted to launch a sneak attack, he would not be able to resist at all. Lin Yan felt extremely insecure. As he fumbled, his footsteps quickened. The people in front obviously had the same idea. In the pitch- black narrow path, there was only the terrifying sound of friction. Like food waiting to be digested in the intestines¡­ This analogy appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind and he shivered. After walking for an unknown period of time, the surrounding temperature clearly increased significantly, making one feel hot. Lin Yan suddenly felt that he had crawled out of the narrow passageway. The surrounding space suddenly opened up, and there was a cold wind whistling, mixed with a thick, wet, and strange smell. A dim yellow light lit up in front of him, illuminating a hazy figure. Lin Yan hurriedly straightened up, took out the beeswax red candles and fire sickles that he had prepared long ago, and lit them. The orange-red tongue of fire suddenly lit up, squeezing out a circle of weak light, illuminating a huge cave around it. The dome was about four to five floors higher. The entire cave was like a huge inverted bowl. The ¡°bowl wall¡± around it was covered in jagged rocks, and there were many black cave passageways like beehives. It was unknown which one was the gathering place of the Ghost Market this time. Lin Yan looked up and his gaze froze. The stalactite hanging upside down on the top actually had a bright red color, as if it was dripping blood. ¡°Pang Tong said that the Blood Drop Cave has many entrances and exits. The Chengshou District is only one of them. The cave is complicated and the passageways are complicated. Without anyone guiding you, you can get lost if you¡¯re not careful. ¡°This is also the reason why the Ghost Market of the Blood Drop Cave can never be banned.¡± ¡°From my observations, this Blood Drop Cave doesn¡¯t have any man-made traces. It¡¯s very similar to a natural cave formed by flowing water. ¡°It¡¯s just that for some reason, the stalactites hanging upside down here are blood-red.¡± At this moment, Lin Yan frowned slightly. He turned to the side and formed a tiger claw with his hand. He directly grabbed the hand that reached out from behind and looked coldly at the person behind him. After he entered the cave, he observed and was secretly vigilant. He did not expect that among the few people who entered the cave behind him, one of them would use the darkness to quietly approach and extend his hand to him. This person¡¯s arm was grabbed by him and he struggled with all his might, but his hand seemed to be held by an iron hoop and he could not break free. He immediately panicked. ¡°Sir, I was blinded for a moment. Please¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly stretched out his other hand. A cold light exploded in his palm as he suddenly stabbed at Lin Yan¡¯s chest. However, Lin Yan was already very vigilant. When he saw the cold light, he kicked the person¡¯s chest without thinking. This person immediately let out a scream and flew straight out. He collided with two rough stalagmites on his back and bounced back to the ground. Only then did the person shout in horror, ¡°Spare, spare my life¡­¡± Lin Yan was unmoved. Just as he was about to step forward and add a few more punches to prevent future trouble, he suddenly saw the young master holding the bloody sacks jump out from the side with a smile and step straight to the side of the person who had fallen to the ground. ¡®Yo, there¡¯s another one. My harvest today is not bad!¡± The young master smiled drunkenly. With a flick of his wrist, he took out a cold dagger. He did not hide and squatted beside the person on the ground. He raised the dagger and stabbed down! The shrill scream was instantly ear-piercing. The young master was familiar with it. He stabbed the person¡¯s abdomen with a dagger and pulled horizontally. He actually cut open the person¡¯s stomach on the spot! That person screamed miserably in extreme pain. However, the young master turned a deaf ear and hit that person¡¯s throat. Lin Yan heard two or three faint sounds of vomiting and hurried footsteps. Not to mention them, Lin Yan had already killed three people, but this young master still made his throat move slightly. The young man was drunk. He turned around and said to Lin Yan drunkenly, ¡°This is mine!¡± Lin Yan looked at the person on the ground. His face was covered by a black cloth, but his body kept swaying. He was clearly not dead. He looked at the young master coldly and slowly took a step forward without saying anything. The young man burped and walked to the side lazily. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and deep. This young master was too dangerous. Before he even saw the Ghost Market, three people had already died in his hands. He walked to the side of the dead person on the ground and lifted the hood. It was a young man with a pale face and a beard. His face was filled with fear. He was completely dead. After a simple search, other than an iron cone as long as a baby¡¯s arm, this person actually did not bring anything with him. Just as he was about to leave, Lin Yan suddenly remembered that the man didn¡¯t bring anything. What was this person doing in the Ghost Market? A day trip? With a thought, he blew out the candle and dragged the person¡¯s corpse to the dark shadow at the side. He began to carefully touch the person¡¯s clothes from head to toe. ¡°As expected, there¡¯s something!¡± When Lin Yan touched the bottom of this person¡¯s pants and his right sleeve, he realized that there was an inner layer sewn inside. Lin Yan used a sharp awl to roughly pick open the clothes. He quickly took out the things sewn inside. There were three to four taels of silver sewn on the cuff, and the leg of his pants was a leather-textured book. With the silver and the book in his arms, Lin Yan lit the candle again. With the help of the candlelight, he pulled open his clothes and secretly swept his gaze across the book. ¡°Iron Pagoda?¡¯ Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. This name sounded like some martial arts technique. This person carefully sewed it on his pants and carried it with him. Clearly, he valued it very much. However, it was a bargain for Lin Yan now. After waiting for about half an hour, another six or seven people came down from the coffin shop. At this moment, a flame appeared from the other end of the cave. It gradually enlarged and turned into an orange-red fire. A tall and thin man wearing a black iron mask walked out from the other end of the cave with a torch. ¡°Follow me!¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. He only said one sentence before turning around and leaving. The others in the cave raised their candles and oil lamps and followed. Lin Yan had heard from Pang Tong that this was the guide of the Ghost Market. Naturally, he followed carefully behind. The guide chose a cave passageway and led them up. Along the way, they encountered forks from time to time. The roads were complicated. In addition, there was only sporadic light in the cave. He could not see his surroundings clearly at all. If there was no comparison, it was no different from a fantasy to memorize the order of the roads. Lin Yan tried for a while before giving up. There were about ten of them in this group. They were lined up in a row, each of them very far apart. They held all kinds of candles that opened up a small area of light around them. Along the way, the sound of water could be heard from afar. The air seemed to be filled with slippery water vapor. However, as he walked, Lin Yan frowned again. He realized that the person in front of him seemed to have stopped, intentionally or otherwise, and was approaching him. ¡°Another one?¡± Lin Yan was alarmed. He adjusted the position of the candle with one hand and took out the iron awl he had just obtained with the other. He hid it in the shadows behind him and waited for an opportunity to kill him. That person seemed to have sensed Lin Yan¡¯s change and immediately ran two steps forward. His voice was filled with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t, sir, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Lin Yan said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Are you courting death?¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t misunderstand! I¡¯m called Zhang San. You can call us Xiao Zhang.¡± This was obviously a fake name. ¡°Spit it out!¡± ¡®Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m quite familiar with this Ghost Market. I want to ask you, do you want to hire a guide?¡¯ A cold glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Zhang San coughed. ¡°Can we talkin private?¡¯ Lin Yan thought for a moment and deliberately slowed down. The two of them landed at the back of the team. Zhang San maintained a safe distance and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, as soon as you came in, I knew that this was your first time entering the Blood Drop Cave.¡± Lin Yan did not speak. ¡°It seems that you realized it yourself. After you lit the candle, you stared at the blood stalactites above your head so carefully. It was obvious that you were Lin Yan was silent, but there was nothing he could do. It was human instinct to observe when entering a new environment. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your use?¡± Zhang San¡¯s voice was clearly much more excited. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been in this Ghost Market for a long time. Even if I don¡¯t know this Ghost Market like the back of our hands, I know it quite well. ¡®Where you can buy and sell stuff. Special food, secret antiques, the Beast Arena, and men¡¯s entertainment¡­ Ahem, you know. ¡® So many service industries? Lin Yan glanced at the dozen or so people in front of him and asked, ¡°How large is the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not small.¡± When Zhang San saw Lin Yan¡¯s gaze, he understood what he wanted to ask. ¡°Are you saying that there are too few customers? Actually, we¡¯re only the first batch. There are still a few batches after us. ¡°There are also many entrances to the Blood Drop Cave in Ding¡¯an City, so there are many people. Moreover, most of the people who enter the Ghost Market are martial artists with a lot of money..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Netherworld River Chapter 52: Netherworld River Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Lin Yan thought for a moment and suddenly punched Zhang San¡¯s head. Zhang San screamed and danced around, retreating in panic. However, he could not dodge Lin Yan¡¯s punch and it hit his temple. However, Lin Yan¡¯s punch was only a feint. It was weak and separated from Zhang San¡¯s temple without any force. Only then did Zhang San fall to the ground. His entire body swayed, and he looked terrified. The temple was a vital point. No one would remain indifferent after being hit in the temple. Looking at Zhang San¡¯s performance, he was probably not even a martial artist. Lin Yan reached out and pulled him up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s necessary to test you.¡± Zhang San¡¯s voice was trembling. He was really an ordinary person. He usually worked in the Inner Circle to save money to buy a house. He was lucky to obtain the Golden Pattern Token before he went to the Ghost Market to be a guide and wanted to earn more money. Usually, he would only solicit customers after entering the Ghost Market. Because no one was allowed to hurt people in the Ghost Market, it was considered safe. However, recently, there were fewer and fewer newbies in the Ghost Market. The competition was getting stronger and stronger. He had not found a customer for more than a month. Today, he finally met a newbie. He gritted his teeth and took the risk to talk to him. He did not expect to walk around the edge of the Grim Reaper. ¡°Tell me, how much is your service?¡± Zhang San was still in shock. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Half a tael of silver! ¡± Lin Yan frowned. It was not cheap. Zhang San hurriedly said, ¡°You can ask around when you enter the Ghost Market. My price is definitely fair. I guarantee that it¡¯s worth it!¡¯ Lin Yan indeed needed a guide. He nodded and took out a tael of silver. He circulated his blood energy and pinched it into two halves. ¡°Deal. Choose a half yourself.¡± Zhang San heaved a long sigh of relief and picked a piece that he felt was bigger. ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± The two of them followed the team and had already walked for a long distance. Lin Yan could hear the sound of spring water becoming louder and louder. What was strange was that even though they were in a deep underground cave, there was a thin layer of blue light on the jagged rock wall in front of them. Moreover, it was getting brighter and brighter, as if it covered everything around them with a blue gauze. Zhang San introduced at the right time, ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the Netherworld River. This is an underground river. It¡¯s extremely strange. You¡¯ll know when you see it later. You can¡¯t walk to the Ghost Market. You have to take a boat across the Netherworld River.¡± As they spoke, the two of them turned a corner. The hazy darkness in front of Lin Yan was suddenly dispelled by a faint blue halo that was not very bright but very gentle. When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, Lin Yan¡¯s breathing couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment. He even had the illusion that he had transmigrated agam. In front of him was a slightly open earth canyon. The dome was in the shape of an inverted horn, and it was also filled with blood stalactites. In the middle of the canyon, there was an underground river that was sparkling and emitting a rich green- blue halo. It was as if the Milky Way hanging in the sky had landed in the mortal world, flowing strangely and ordinarily. This greenish-blue halo was extremely clean. It was even brighter than the most beautiful neon lights in his previous life, but the river was clear to the bottom. It was as clean as a huge sapphire satin flowing in the wind. It made Lin Yan instinctively feel extremely awkward. It was as if a UFO had suddenly appeared in the sky above an ancient city, and a robot had run out of a primitive forest. In an ordinary world, something completely incompatible had blended. ¡°This is the Netherworld River. Someone said that this Netherworld River is connected to hell and heaven, so no one has ever found the end and source of the Netherworld River. ¡°There are also people who say that there are undead living in the Netherworld River since ancient times. These green and blue halos are the light emitted by their souls. ¡°There are also people who say that the Netherworld River is an extension of the arm of a god. It can¡¯t be blasphemed. ¡°However, I¡¯ve seen the Netherworld River. It¡¯s just ordinary water.¡± After hearing Zhang San¡¯s explanation, Lin Yan still felt a sense of separation. He kept feeling that this beautiful and mysterious river of flowing light was completely different from the chaotic and noisy Ding¡¯an City above. Speaking of which, he really didn¡¯t seem to know much about the history and past of this world. Other than the name Dafeng, he didn¡¯t even know the area outside Ding¡¯an City or the people from outside. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but suspect, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen the tip of the iceberg of the world. Perhaps it¡¯s completely different from what I imagined?¡¯ Under the faint blue light, Lin Yan blew out the candles. Near the underground river, there was a flat mudflat. There were three bamboo rafts parked, each guarded by an iron-masked person. It was unknown how they were moved down. Three black-robed guests were already waiting there. They should have come down from another entrance. When their group gathered, two boatmen guarding the bamboo rafts stood up and pushed their bamboo rafts into the water. Zhang San explained in a low voice, ¡°In and out of the Ghost Market, we have to take a bamboo raft. There are six people on a boat. When we reach the destination, we have to pay the boat fee. One hundred copper coins per person. Two hundred copper coins a round trip. What a scam.¡± Sure enough, as the bamboo raft boatman waved his hand, the three people who had been waiting before boarded a boat. Two others also boarded the bamboo raft, and another person wanted to board. However, the drunk young master was one step ahead and boarded the bamboo raft. Lin Yan clearly saw the five people on the bamboo raft shrink their necks. Even Zhang San swallowed his saliva. ¡°You know him?¡± Zhang San waited until the first bamboo raft set off and disappeared into the cave before wiping his forehead. Then, he realized that he was wearing a mask and he said awkwardly, ¡°l recognize him. His name is Gan Yang. He¡¯s very famous in the Ghost Market. He has a nickname, Poison Master.¡± ¡°Poison Master? Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that his strength is only at the Strength Realm, but his ability to use poison has reached perfection. His entire body is filled with poison, and he¡¯s called a Poison Master. Even Strength Realm martial artists are very afraid of him. ¡°In addition, he¡¯s a guest of the City Lord Manor. Therefore, even if he¡¯s domineering and never hides his face, he¡¯s always living well.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was rather strange. Poison Master? Poison expert? It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? After bringing Zhang San to the second bamboo raft, Lin Yan asked, ¡°Does this Poison Master often kill people to take their internal organs?¡± Zhang San shook his head and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t done it before, but since last month, he has specially picked newbies to do it. Every time, he only digs out livers. It¡¯s said that he wants to complete the Heaven Bounty for Cave At this point, Zhang San shuddered. ¡°Sir, this Poison Master is extremely dangerous. You must¡­ be careful.¡± He was worried that Lin Yan would hate Gan Yang and overestimate himself to find trouble with the Poison Master. Lin Yan didn¡¯t comment. Sitting on the bamboo chair of the bamboo raft, he tied the safety rope and the boatman began to support the wormwood. The bamboo raft scuttled out along the river. The Netherworld River was not wide, and the rock walls on both sides were craggy. From time to time, a sharp blood stalactite would protrude, so when the bamboo raft floated, he always had the illusion that although it was going to hit the sharp rock, the boat would capsize and people would die. Fortunately, the boatman¡¯s skills were very good and stable. Every time, he would narrowly avoid the danger and advance. Trusting the boatman for the time being, Lin Yan lowered his head to look at the Netherworld River under the bamboo raft. It was very strange. Lin Yan originally thought that this blue halo was emitted by some underground algae, plankton, or even fish. However, the river was as clear as a mirror. At a glance, he could see the strange dark purple rocks at the bottom of the river. They were so clear that it was as if they did not exist. There were no other creatures or substances at all. Then, he scooped up a handful of water from the gaps of the bamboo raft. It was transparent, exactly the same as normal water. ¡°It¡¯s as if water and light are two separate individuals. Water is water, and light is light.¡± The light at the bottom of the Netherworld River changed, making him feel that this light did not come from the water, but from the bottom of the water, deep underground. As he watched, he gradually became engrossed. Suddenly, a white-robed, long-haired figure swam past the bottom of the river and flashed past! Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. A woman with her head raised? However, when he looked around, he couldn¡¯t find her. He thought that he was hallucinating. However, in the next moment, a terrifying woman¡¯s face, as pale as wax and with wide eyes, suddenly floated up from under the bamboo raft and collided with it. Her two empty eyes stared straight at Lin Yan through the gap at the bottom of the bamboo raft! Lin Yan stood up in shock. The people on the boat were also shocked and stood up one after another. ¡°F*ck! Who the f*ck threw the corpse into the river again?! You scared my soul out!!¡± Someone cursed. The bamboo raft passed, and the terrifying woman stayed behind, bobbing up and down in a blue halo. Lin Yan took a closer look and realized that it was a dead person. She raised her head and her entire body was stiff, but she didn¡¯t look swollen at all. Zhang San was also in a state of shock. He explained, ¡°The Netherworld River is extremely strange. If you throw all the corpses in the river, they won¡¯t rot or swell for a few days. They look like they just died.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the Netherworld River be filled with corpses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just heard that when the time is up, the corpse will disappear on its own. Some people say that the Netherworld River is alive and eats people¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s very strange. ¡® Lin Yan¡¯s heart was still pounding. This time, he didn¡¯t dare to focus his gaze and attention on the Netherworld River. This river, this light, this water¡­ It was all too strange.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Nether Return Powder Chapter 53: Nether Return Powder Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations It was not until the voices gradually boiled and the bamboo raft docked again that Lin Yan slowly calmed down. He couldn¡¯t wait to jump onto the shore from the bamboo raft before he felt relieved. In front of him was a long underground cave. On the right was the Netherworld River flowing with a faint light, and on the left was a wide riverbank. Zhang San pointed at a checkpoint made of stones that looked like a low city gate in front of him. ¡°Sir, this is the entrance checkpoint of the Ghost Market. Everyone has to pay a hundred copper coins to enter the Ghost Market. The exit is at the other end, so it also costs a hundred copper coins. Therefore, after entering the market, we usually won¡¯t enter and exit casually.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± There were special guards at the checkpoint. Lin Yan and Zhang San paid the fees one by one. The guard said coldly, ¡°In the Ghost Market, it¡¯s strictly forbidden to use force. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy. That¡¯s an example!¡± The guard pointed at the three tall wooden pillars facing the river. A person hung from each of them. Their bodies were twisted and every inch of their bones was broken. They were in a miserable state and swayed like tattered linen. ¡°It¡¯s said that there are martial artists in the Noble Realm guarding the Ghost Market. There are also martial artists in the Tough Realm guarding many A and B Cave Shops, so it¡¯s considered safe and stable.¡± Under Zhang San¡¯s lead, Lin Yan really entered this underground Ghost Market. The Ghost Market was built along the Netherworld River, but in the end, it was just a commercial market. However, there were no buildings. They were all replaced with natural caves of irregular size, area, and location. With the cold light of the Netherworld River, they had a cold and gray color. There were many different sizes in the cave. There were dim yellow lanterns hanging from the top of the cave, illuminating the rugged rock walls. In addition, most of the customers and owners were wearing black robes and masks. At first glance, they looked like ghosts walking through the underground ghost cave. ¡°The cave shops in the Ghost Market are divided into four levels. From high to low, they are divided into A, B, C, and D. Each level is numbered. The higher the level of the shop, the more comprehensive items there are.¡± After the introduction, Zhang San finally said, ¡°Sir, what do you want to buy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. How long will the Ghost Market last?¡± ¡°Usually, eight hours.¡± ¡°Then show me around first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡¯ Then, Lin Yan followed Zhang San around the entire Ghost Market. According to the scale, the Ghost Market was a little like a simplified version of the food street in his previous life. The shops were in the caves. Not to mention the illegal business of poisons, slaves, weapons, and so on, even many entertainment places like food, brothels, and beast fights had many characteristics that stimulated the bloodiest and filthiest desires in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Zhang San, do you know which faction is supporting the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just heard that many masters in the inner city often come here to have fun.¡± Zhang San pointed at the largest cave in the Ghost Market and swallowed a few times. That was the cave marked Al. According to Zhang San, it was a place on earth. It was the true money-squandering cave in Ding¡¯an City. No matter what men or women wanted to play or how they wanted to play, they could enjoy the most extreme pleasure in the world when they entered the cave. After bypassing the entire Ghost Market and briefly understanding the terrain of the Ghost Market, especially the location of the exit, Lin Yan asked, ¡°I came here mainly to buy poison. Since you¡¯re familiar with the Ghost Market, why don¡¯t you tell me where to buy it?¡¯ ¡°Poison?¡¯ Zhang San subconsciously shrank his neck, feeling a little afraid. However, he did not ask further. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are many caves selling poison in the Ghost Market. Most of them are in the C-D division. For example, the 17th, 9th, 5th, and 4th shops of the D division all sell poison, but there are very few types and their quality is ordinary. ¡°There are also two in the C-rank. They¡¯re number six and number three. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re opened by two large medical centers in the Inner Circle. They¡¯re complete and their quality is guaranteed. ¡°Of course, the largest should be the B2 cave. The poisons sold in this cave are all unique poisons. There¡¯s no antidote anywhere else, but they¡¯re very expensive.¡± Altogether, there were seven shops. Lin Yan nodded. This guide was worth it. The layout of the Ghost Market was very chaotic. It would take a lot of effort for him to find it himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll visit them one by one.¡± First, there were four cave shops in the D division. They were extremely small and looked more like stalls. They were lit by a small lantern and were narrow and closed. Lin Yan shopped at each cave and realized that the four poisons sold were different. They were Wooden Powder, Centipede Leech Water, Emerald Wind Powder, and Nether Return Powder. Back then, Lin Yan had asked around in the pharmacy. There were only these four common poisons in Ding¡¯an City. The prices of the four shops were not cheap either. A bottle cost between 300 copper coins and one tael of silver. Emerald Wind Powder was the cheapest, and Centipede Leech Liquid was the most expensive. After comparing the three shops, Lin Yan went to the C-rank shops. Their scale was clearly larger. Not only were there four poisons, but there was also an additional special poison. However, it was extremely expensive, about two taels of silver. As for B2, this shop specialized in poisonous substances. Lin Yan only went in for a while and immediately came out. ¡°Five taels for Spring Ring Water? Why is a bottle of aphrodisiac so expensive? ¡°This is 10 taels of silver? Aren¡¯t you robbing me? ¡°There¡¯s also that Impermanence Pill and Life Breaking Pill. He¡¯s going crazy thinking about money!¡± Although he complained in his heart, Lin Yan still understood the logic of the poison market. Poisons were not sold according to toxicity, but based on conspicuousness and usefulness. For example, the four common poisons such as the Wooden Powder and Emerald Wind Powder were colorful and strong. Ordinary people would not be poisoned by this poison at all, so they were naturally cheap. As for the poisons sold in Cave B2, although they were not colorless and odorless, they were also hidden. They could be added in specific food and were difficult to discover, so they were naturally expensive. Lin Yan didn¡¯t need the concealment of the poisons. Of course, he followed the strategy of buying the quantity at a low price and locked his gaze on the four basic poisons. He returned to Cave Shop C6 again. First, he persuaded the shop owner to give him a high amount of every poisonous substance with half a tael of silver. Then, he pretended to go to the toilet and found a hidden corner to taste it directly. He followed the thinking of controlling variables in his previous life and tasted and tested them one by one. ¡°The medicinal properties of this Emerald Wind Powder are actually stronger than the Emerald Wind Powder I ate previously. ¡°However, in terms of price-performance ratio, the Nether Return Powder is the most cost-effective. Number charges 350 copper coins a bottle, and Number C6 charges 400 copper coins a bottle. However, the medicinal effect is much stronger than the Emerald Wind Powder.¡± As the name suggested, the Nether Return Powder was red in color and had a bitter sweet taste. Then, Lin Yan went to Cave Shop D9 and Cave Shop C6 again. He bought a bottle of Nether Return Powder each and tested it secretly again. ¡°The poison in Cave C6 is obviously stronger, and the portion is a little more. You get what you pay for. The quality of the goods in small shops is easily uneven.¡± He immediately went to Cave Shop C6 to buy the Nether Return Powder. ¡°Customer, not many people bought the Nether Return Powder. This is all we have in stock. There are a total of 16 bottles. There¡¯s really nothing more. Why don¡¯t you take a look at my family¡¯s specialty, the Seven Insect Poisona ¡°There¡¯s no need. Sixteen bottles it is. According to the price we agreed on, it¡¯s a total of six taels.¡± Lin Yan handed over the silver with a pained expression. The shop assistant in the cave shop clearly didn¡¯t expect to secure such a big deal today. He happily took the silver and thoughtfully took out a black cloth. He wrapped the 16 bottles of Nether Return Powder tightly and handed them to Lin Yan. After leaving the shop, Lin Yan sighed slightly. Money really couldn¡¯t be spent. Just this alone had almost depleted his savings. His blood energy was boundless now, and he consumed a lot of it every day. Originally, a bottle of Emerald Wind Powder could last him for half a month. Now, even a bottle of Netherworld Returning Powder could probably last him for four to five days. If he waited for his blood energy to transform, a bottle would probably only last two to three days. In that case, just the consumption of blood energy in a month would be at least three taels. Including the Body Nourishing Soup, Bone Tempering Ointment, and so on, these truly expensive and precious medicines really cost an unknown amount of money. Of course, according to the effect, if others wanted to do it, they would have to spend at least ten times more than him. ¡°Dragon Gate Pavilion has resources for genius disciples. After my blood energy transforms, I might be able to find an opportunity to enter the Guangchuan Mountains and lie about picking precious medicine to recover my energya Shaking his head, he didn¡¯t think about it for the time being. He turned around and glanced at Zhang San, who was following behind him. This person was very reasonable and did not ask a word. He had an attitude of serving well. It was still early after the main matters were settled. Lin Yan said, ¡°Zhang San, is there any place related to martial arts in Ghost City?¡± Zhang San replied at the right time, ¡°Yes, there are martial arts pills and weapons sold in Cave A2. Cave A3 is a arena where martial artists fight.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The two of them first went to Cave A3. The space inside was huge and was filled with torches. In the dim light of the fire, there were three arenas. Two of them were fighting with their lives on the line, while the third was a person fighting with two ferocious hounds that were like calves. There was obviously a betting table in this arena, and the crowd below the arena was shouting angrily. Their breaths, feet, and sweat suffused the air, and it was foul and smelly. There were many artificial seats on the stone walls on both sides. Many men and women in luxurious clothes sat high up, drinking and having fun while looking down at the arena. They were elegant and calm. Speaking of which, this arena was a good place to train. However, Lin Yan¡¯s life was stable now. There was no need for him to risk his life to fight someone to break through. After staying for a while, he couldn¡¯t stand the noisy environment anymore. He retreated and went to Cave A2 to broaden his horizons. A, B, C, and D were ranked according to size. Al, A2 and A3 were not near. Cave A2 was not far from the exit of the Ghost Market and happened to be opposite Cave B2. Lin Yan had been here just now. When he passed by the entrance of cave B2 again, Lin Yan saw that there seemed to be many passersby outside. He looked inside and saw Poison Master Gan Yang sitting inside. There were two waiters serving him at the side. He did not know what they were doing, but it attracted the attention of passers-by. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yan was not curious. He turned around and walked into Cave A2. The environment in Cave A2 was clearly much more elegant. The cabinets were neatly arranged. Although the interior was still a greenish-gray rock wall, there were many lanterns embedded with square nails. Coupled with the pale blue light of the Netherworld River, it illuminated the entire cave in a simple and elegant manner. ¡°Hello, customer.¡± In the darkness, a plump woman in red walked out slowly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Strength Identification and Combat Chapter 54: Strength Identification and Combat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She had a mature temperament and a beautiful figure. Her figure was curvaceous and graceful, and her curves were impressive. Especially her hips and chest, which made her red clothes look like tights that were about to tear apart at any time. However, her temperament did not seem charming and enchanting. She was more like a young lady from a wealthy family with a literary background, gentle and dignified. She was wearing a red silk mask that only covered her upper face. The rest of her face was exposed, and her skin was as fair as jade. Her perfect chin had beautiful lines, and she had a mysterious charm. Zhang San¡¯s throat moved. He could not help but lower his head, not daring to look at her. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was as soft and elastic as a freshly beaten rice cake. This cave was shaped like an inverted gourd. They were in a big compartment, and there was a small room behind it. It was unknown what it was for. There were six cabinets in the cave that were placed in a hexagon. Four of them were placed with porcelain bottles and medicinal pills. From the names, they seemed to be related to blood energy, healing, and explosive potential. Naturally, the price was extremely expensive. The other two cabinets were filled with shiny swords and daggers. The prices ranged from five to ten to twenty taels. As for martial arts secret manuals, they should be extremely precious, so there were none. After walking past the last cabinet, Lin Yan saw a black wooden board that was half the height of a person. On it was written: ¡®Martial arts strength appraisal, 500 copper coins per try. For Strength Realm martial artists only.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pointed and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± The beautiful woman in red opened her red lips slightly. ¡°This is a special service of Cave A2. It only costs 500 copper coins to undergo a strength appraisal. ¡°Strength appraisal? Do you mean the division of the lower, middle, and upper levels of the Strength Realm?¡± The woman in red smiled like a peony blooming. ¡°This is the most rough division. Our appraisal is more detailed. A Strength Realm martial artist is divided into four levels: strength, speed, defense, and actual combat. Every level is divided into four levels, A, B, C, and D. ¡°The final evaluation is something like ¡®A, A, B, B.¡± Lin Yan asked expectantly, ¡°Then can your appraisal be done alone? For example, only in actual combat?¡± The woman in red revealed a look of understanding. ¡°Guest, you¡¯re saying that you want to sharpen your combat techniques by sparring, right?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s pupils dilated slightly. ¡°Yes!¡± The woman in red smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the price?¡¯ ¡°That depends on your strength level. I suggest you do a strength appraisal first. We can customize a comprehensive strength improvement strategy for you.¡± Customize? Lin Yan¡¯s enthusiasm cooled down a little. These words did not sound cheap. At this moment, Zhang San coughed twice. When Lin Yan walked to the side with him, Zhang San said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, behind Cave A2 is an extremely famous martial arts school in Chengshou District. Its strength appraisal is indeed unique and exquisite, and it¡¯s famous for being affordable. ¡°However, you have to be careful of this ¡®strength improvement plan¡¯. This is an additional promotion by them. It¡¯s famous for being expensive! ¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Could this be the same as the free physical examinations in his previous life? However, he did need actual combat. Moreover, he was used to these tricks in his previous life. They were all lies. He was confident that he could withstand them. After getting Zhang San to wait outside, Lin Yan paid 500 copper coins and entered the small calabash under the lead of a servant. Next, Lin Yan¡¯s horizons were indeed broadened. He didn¡¯t expect that the strength appraisal of Cave B2 was really purely based on human eye experience. For example, in terms of strength, he would directly attack a person with all his might three times in a row. The person would be the judge. Agility was judged by experience when someone threw a cotton bag at him. As for defense, it was directly judged by people touching his bones and checking his skin. After an hour, Lin Yan went out to catch his breath. Recalling the actual combat experience with the appraiser just now, Lin Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily sped up. It worked ! And it was very useful! The actual combat just now could be said to be evenly matched. Moreover, he had completely used all his strength. While he was satisfied, he had benefited greatly. The key was that the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique was also slowly and firmly increasing! At this speed, as long as he had such actual combat a few times a day, his Five Animal Hands Technique would reach perfection in ten days at most! At this moment, the beautiful woman in red walked over with a dark yellow paper in her hand. ¡°Customer, your rating has been decided.¡± Lin Yan took the paper and looked at it. Strength: B; Speed: C; Imperial: B; Actual Combat: C; Comprehensive assessment: Level 7.¡± ¡®What does this Level 7 mean?¡± ¡°In order to make it easier to differentiate martial arts strength, we divide the overall strength of Strength Realm martial artists into levels one to nine. Level one is the lowest, and level nine is the strongest. ¡°The first to third levels are the lower levels of the Strength Realm. The fourth to sixth levels are the middle levels of the Strength Realm. The seventh to ninth levels are the upper levels of the Strength Realm. ¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this classification method.¡± ¡°This classification method is too complicated for others, so it¡¯s only circulated within our pavilion.¡± Lin Yan pointed at the words ¡°Level 7¡±. ¡°I only obtained two Bs, two Cs, and not a single A. Can I reach Level 7?¡± The woman in red pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°A is the peak of one of the abilities of the Strength Realm. If any one of them reaches A, it means powerful strength. Therefore, in our martial arts school, there¡¯s a saying that one can enter level nine with a single A. ¡°And your fist strength and defense have reached B-rank. Ordinary Strength Realm martial artists are not your match at all, so you¡¯re evaluated as Level 7.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Because of the fusion of the five forms, his muscles and bones were indeed much stronger than others. Even if his blood energy had not transformed, he was already a B-rank. If his blood energy transformed, he would probably immediately reach or even surpass A-rank. Level seven was already the threshold of the upper echelons of the Strength Realm. This strength was actually not bad. However, on second thought, Lin Yan shook his head and laughed. This rating was indeed exquisite, but it was completely paper data. Strength Realm martial artists were not like Tough Realm martial artists. Although they were stronger than ordinary people, they would die if they were stabbed, poisoned, or shot from afar. They were very fragile. Therefore, it was fine to take a look at the data on paper. After rejecting the woman in red¡¯s offer with difficulty, which was much more tempting than he had imagined, but was also so expensive that he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, Lin Yan raised the problem of actual combat again. The woman in red was not dissatisfied with his rejection. She was still gentle. ¡°We don¡¯t provide actual combat in the Ghost Market, but we have special disciples in our martial arts school. This token is for you. Go to the Qinghong Martial Arts School in Chengshou District and ask.¡± After receiving the bamboo token and feeling the remaining temperature on it, Lin Yan felt relieved, but at the same time, he felt even more worried. There was no other reason. Just from the strategy of improving his strength just now, he could already tell that the price of Qinghong Martial Arts School was definitely not cheap! He understood that if he could spend money, it would definitely be worth it for him to quickly train the Five Animal Hands Technique to 100% proficiency. But the problem was that he had too many things to spend money on next. There was no need to talk about the Body Nourishing Soup. He still wanted to hire someone to take care of Xiaozhi and see if there were any other martial arts manuals¡­ Every one of them cost money! With this in mind, Lin Yan looked at the 16 bottles of Nether Return Powder in his bag and felt a little upset. ¡°I¡¯m still too hasty. The Guangchuan Mountains are filled with poisonous mushrooms, grass, and plants. They¡¯re all natural and don¡¯t cost money. Now that my strength has improved, my basic safety is guaranteed. I should prioritize thinking of ways to get poisonous creatures in the future from the Guangchuan Mountains. ¡® Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to leave. Just as he walked out of Cave A2, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the opposite Cave B and it instantly fell silent. Lin Yan looked over and realized that Poison Master Gan Yang was still sitting in cave B2 with an arrogant expression. There was a bronze-colored cauldron opposite him. The cauldron was filled with light green liquid, and there was a small square table beside it. On it were three sets of bloody livers. ¡®Ihvo of them were black like charcoal, but the last was as red as before. Lin Yan was about to leave when he asked casually, ¡°Zhang San, do you know what¡¯s going on inside?¡± ¡°It must be Gan Yang winning a Heaven-rank bounty in the Cave B2 again.¡± ¡°Heaven-ranked bounty? What kind of bounty is this?¡± ¡°Sir, have you seen that huge cauldron? It¡¯s filled with a mysterious poison. A month ago, Cave B2 issued a bounty with the word ¡®Heaven¡¯. As long as someone can resolve the mysterious poison in the cauldron, they can obtain a Spirit Crystal.¡± ¡°Poison? Spirit Crystals?¡± No wonder Gan Yang wanted to dig out the liver. The liver was the antidote body part. He used it to test the poison. Zhang San said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the poison was obtained from the Guangchuan Mountains. The faction behind Cave B2 captured some beggars and tested them in public. The poison is extremely strong and will kill anyone who touches it. ¡°As for Spirit Crystals, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of them. I only know that they¡¯re extremely precious treasures.¡± Lin Yan thought of the three sets of livers on the small square table just now. Two were charred black like charcoal, but one was as red as new. Was the detoxification completed? Lin Yan¡¯s interest was piqued. He stopped and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.. ¡® If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Taking Advantage of the Chaos Chapter 55: Taking Advantage of the Chaos Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations In Cave B2. As if to fit the theme of the poison, a circle of jade green lanterns hung high above it, illuminating the entire cave wall with a sinister green light. It also illuminated half of Poison Master Gan Yang¡¯s face below. He slowly tapped his fingers on the edge of the table. Opposite him were two waiters in black robes. ¡°Mr. Gan, as long as you give us the method to detoxify the poison, we will naturally hand over the Spirit Crystals after we verify it.¡± Gan Yang shook his head. ¡°What if I give you the method to detoxify the poison and you don¡¯t admit it? No, you have to give me the Spirit Crystal first!¡¯ ¡°No, the Master instructed¡­¡¯ ¡°Then at least let me see Spirit Crystals, right?¡± ¡®Well¡­¡± At this moment, a person walked out from behind the cave shop. ¡°You guys can leave!¡± The person was wearing a black and white mask. His status was obviously not low. When the two waiters in front saw him, they immediately bowed, and the crowd instantly quietened down. He reached into his pocket and took out a black wooden box. He placed it on the small square table and carefully opened it. ¡°This is a Spirit Crystal. Take a look.¡± Gan Yang¡¯s breathing clearly tightened. His eyes lit up as he stared at the wooden box without blinking. ¡°This is a Spirit Crystal?¡¯ ¡®Why does it look so ordinary?¡± ¡°Is this really a treasure?¡± Everyone whispered to each other. Lin Yan blended in the crowd behind him and stuck his head out to take a look. In the black wooden box was an irregular grayish-white object the size of a knuckle. There were also some golden patterns that looked like leaf veins on the surface. It seemed to have nothing to do with the word ¡°Spirit Crystal¡±. Instead, it was more like a broken bone. In the cave, Gan Yang¡¯s eyes were inexplicable. After carefully observing the Spirit Crystal, Gan Yang took out a small handkerchief from his chest and placed it on the table. ¡°This is the formula for the antidote. Apply it to your skin and you can block the poison. You can try it.¡± The man in the black and white mask waved his hand, and someone went forward to take the small handkerchief. Cave B2 was in the poison and antidote business, and there were many medicinal herbs in the shop. Not long after, someone prepared a bowl of bright red juice and walked up. The black-and-white-masked man glanced at the two shop assistants behind him and casually pointed at one. ¡°You, go and try fishing out the poisonous stone in the cauldron.¡¯ The person he pointed at trembled and said shakily, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With that, he stepped forward and rolled up his sleeve, revealing his white and yellow arm. His hand trembled as he reached for the bright red juice. Gan Yang revealed an inexplicable smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come, I¡¯ll help you apply it! ¡® After saying that, he went forward and took out a handkerchief. He carefully dipped it in the antidote and carefully applied it on the waiter¡¯s arm. He only dropped the handkerchief when the man¡¯s entire arm was painted bright red. He patted the waiter¡¯s back gently and said, ¡°Go.¡± His confident attitude touched the shop assistant. The clerk walked to the cauldron and slowly reached in. ¡°Eh, I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m fine!¡± The shop assistant shouted ecstatically. His hand had already entered the light green liquid in the cauldron. Looking at his state, he did not seem to feel anything. He reached out and fumbled under the cauldron for a moment. Soon, the waiter took out an irregularly-shaped, fist-sized, and angular stone from the cauldron. Its color was green, like bronze. There was an extremely faint green smoke rising from it. The man in the black and white mask took a step back as if he was facing a great enemy. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, put it back¡± The shop assistant immediately let go and the stone fell into the water again. His hand was completely red and looked intact. ¡®What is this?¡± ¡°The color looks so similar to the poison in the cauldron?¡¯ ¡°Could it be that the poison in this cauldron was made from this stone?¡± The crowd whispered to each other, and Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. Was there a Poison Stone in the world that could make poisonous water? A trace of passion flashed across his eyes, but he immediately suppressed it. The person in the black and white mask looked extraordinary. It was very likely that he was at the Tough Realm. At this moment, Gan Yang said, ¡°Now that the verification is complete, can I leave?¡± The man in the black and white mask looked at the crowd outside and said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Gan, this Spirit Crystal is yours.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Gan Yang reached out and took the Spirit Crystal wooden box. He turned around and left without looking back. The man in the black and white mask was stunned for a moment. He pondered for a moment on the spot and suddenly thought of something. He walked to the small square table and looked at the three sets of livers on the table. His gaze gathered on the third set of bright red livers. Then, he took out a silver needle from his pocket and inserted it into the bright red liver. In an instant, a black line spread up along the silver needle. Even though he couldn¡¯t see the expression under the black and white mask, Lin Yan could tell from the subtle changes in his body that his expression was definitely extremely ugly. He shouted, ¡°Bring me a pair of chopsticks!¡± Soon, someone brought a pair of chopsticks over. He took the chopsticks and stabbed them into his liver. The soft feeling instantly made him feel that something was wrong. He broke it open with all his might and instantly flew into a rage. ¡°Gan Yang!¡± ¡®What! ¡± ¡®Why is it dark inside?¡± ¡°Is it black? Is it poisoned?¡± ¡°Could it be that this antidote has no effect at all?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a smokescreen?!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that they were deceived by Poison Master Gan Yang¡­¡± The crowd burst into an uproar. The man in the black and white mask exuded a forbidding aura. ¡°Gan Yang! You! Are! Looking for! Death!¡± Suddenly, a miserable scream sounded, scaring everyone. The waiter, who had a naked red arm and was originally safe and sound, suddenly twitched all over and fell to the ground. He tore at his chest and face in extreme pain. In an instant, the skin on his chest and face was torn to the point where bones could be seen. ¡°Itchy! It hurts! Save me, save me¡­¡± In the next moment, two black pearls the size of a baby¡¯s fist rolled out from behind him and suddenly exploded with a bang. ¡®What the hell is that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s smoke! It¡¯s smoke!¡± ¡°F*ck! Cough, cough, cough. This smoke is poisonous!¡± ¡°This is Poison Master Gan Yang¡¯s unique hidden weapon, the Poison Smoke Bomb!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already planned it!¡¯ ¡°F*ck! Run, run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push! Who¡¯s stepping on me!¡± A piercing purple- black smoke instantly filled the air , enveloping the crowd in Cave B2 and even the entrance. The vision of the underground Ghost Market was not good to begin with. After being blocked by the poisonous smoke, they could not see anything. There were coughs and cries everywhere. He heard a shout from the poisonous fog. ¡°Get lost!¡± An innocent onlooker who was blocking the way bent his body into a bow shape and tore through the poisonous fog like an arrow leaving the bow. He was kicked out and directly collided with the wall of Cave A2 opposite, shattering a large area of the wall. Immediately after, a black shadow was as fast as lightning. It instantly passed through the poisonous fog. It was the person in the black and white mask. He said angrily, ¡°No matter who it is, whoever captures Poison Master Gan Yang and retrieves the Spirit Crystal will be rewarded heavily by the Hong family! ¡® His voice resounded throughout the entire underground Ghost Market. In a moment of desperation, he directly announced his identity. With a step, his body moved dozens of feet and quickly disappeared at the end of the shore. In the purple-black poisonous fog, a pair of bright and calm eyes contained fear. They quietly stared at the back of the person in the black and white mask until he disappeared at the end of the shore. ¡°This speed and strength. My guess was right. This person in the black and white mask is definitely not at the Strength Realm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use force in Ghost City. ¡°However, this person has no scruples. He kicked and killed the innocent people blocking the way. ¡°The so-called rules are just to restrain the weak. They actually have no restrictions on these powerful people. ¡°If I was the one he kicked just now, would I have reacted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still too weak. With this little strength, I might die inexplicably and innocently one day¡­¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath. The pungent and poisonous purple-black poisonous fog entered his nose and lungs, but it instantly transformed into a scorching blood energy warmth that replenished his entire body. It had to be said that Poison Master Gan Yang¡¯s expertise in poison was indeed very strong. This blood energy warmth was much stronger than the Emerald Wind Powder and the Nether Return Powder. ¡°Therefore, keep a low profile and be careful. Then, seize every opportunity!¡± He turned around, his eyes shining. Everyone staggered out, but he turned around and strode into the poisonous fog. After some thought, Lin Yan stepped forward again. Then, he covered himself with the poisonous fog and quickly changed into a cat mask. Then, he straightened his back and draped another gray robe over his black robe. Then, according to his memories, he went straight to Cave B2. Beside the huge cauldron, he reached into the green venom and scooped it up. The bronze-colored poisonous stone was in his hand. ¡®You¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a soft exclamation. Lin Yan immediately turned his head. In the corner, the other shop assistant from before had actually not left. At this moment, he had already taken off his mask and was covering his mouth and nose. He kept coughing and looked at him in horror and disbelief. ¡°You, you¡¯re not afraid of poison!¡¯ The person¡¯s eyes were filled with tears from the poisonous fog, but he still tried his best to widen his eyes to see Lin Yan¡¯s face. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. Just as he was about to step forward, he heard someone approaching. He could only ignore him and take out a black cloth to wrap the poisonous stone. He took the opportunity to grab a handful of poison bottles from the container beside him and turned to leave. ¡°Stop! You¡¯re not allowed to leave! Wait, wait a moment.. I have great benefits¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Sneak Attack Chapter 56: Sneak Attack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Lin Yan turned a deaf ear and quickly crawled out of the poisonous fog, pretending to be weak from coughing non-stop. It was extremely noisy at the door. In the chaos, the people who had escaped did not look back and quickly left this troublesome place. Lin Yan quickly escaped and found an empty corner. He quickly changed into his original clothes before pretending to walk to the entrance of Cave A2. He patted Zhang San, who had yet to run. Zhang San heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡® The two of them walked out quickly. Only when they were completely far away did Lin Yan say, ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic here. I¡¯m leaving. What about you?¡± Zhang San hesitated for a moment. ¡°I still want to buy something.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Goodbye!¡¯ After saying that, he turned around and separated from Zhang San, but he was not in a hurry to leave. He found another hidden place and changed into the third white wooden mask. Then, he found a wine shop and waited patiently. Soon, the news of Poison Master Gan Yang swindling Spirit Crystals from Cave B2 spread throughout the Ghost Market. Even in the wine shop, there was a heated discussion. About half an hour later, the person in the black and white mask walked past the cave with a group of people. The atmosphere was solemn. ¡°Even a Tough Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t capture Poison Master Gan Yang?¡¯ After waiting for a while, Lin Yan put down the drink in his hand and slowly walked towards the exit. After paying the tax, he went to the beach outside the exit. The Ghost Market was built by the river. One had to use bamboo rafts to enter and leave. At this moment, there were three bamboo rafts lined up on the mudflat. Each of them had a boatman, and there were two others waiting. The two of them were chatting. When they saw Lin Yan walk over, they didn¡¯t avoid him and continued talking. ¡°The one with the black and white mask is Hong Dingshan from the Hong family, right?¡± ¡°Looks like we didn¡¯t catch Gan Yang and let him escape.¡± ¡°The Hong Clan has a reputation in the inner city. Now, they¡¯ve been tricked by a Strength Realm Poison Master. Tsk tsk, they¡¯ve lost a lot of face.¡¯ ¡®You can¡¯t say that. After all, Gan Yang is a guest elder of the City Lord Manor. I heard that the City Lord values him very much. ¡® ¡°The more this is the case, the more the Hong family won¡¯t let Gan Yang off. The City Lord won¡¯t let him off either. I wonder what Gan Yang is thinking. He¡¯s so stubborn.¡¯ ¡®Who knows.¡± After a while, three more people came. When six people were gathered, a boatman stood up and pushed the bamboo raft into the water. The six of them boarded the bamboo raft. The path to the exit was very smooth. Even without much control, the bamboo raft could drift down with the current. Lin Yan sat upright and was resting quietly. Suddenly, he smelled a sweet fragrance. In the next moment, he felt a blood energy heat surge. ¡°Mm? It¡¯s poisonous!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s heart was alarmed as his entire body tensed up. Could it be that Poison Master Gan Yang was on this bamboo raft?! With a glance, the boatman rowed the oar from time to time. The other five people also went their own way. Upon closer inspection, he immediately noticed that the boatman¡¯s fingers were trembling rhythmically as he rowed. Some extremely fine powder floated out from his fingertips. The underground light source was dim to begin with. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice it at all. ¡°Therefore, Poison Master Gan Yang didn¡¯t escape at all! He killed a boatman and took over his identity as a boatman. He played a trick to escape the Hong family¡¯s pursuit!¡¯ Lin Yan instantly understood. He quietly reached into his waist and grabbed the sharp awl at his waist. He touched the head of the awl. Yes, it was sharpened. After a while. ¡°You, what are you shaking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shaking. You¡¯re shaking.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m so dizzy¡­¡± ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s poison!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The few of them immediately reacted. They wanted to stand up, but they realized that their bodies were sore and weak. They could not use any strength at all. They twisted and fell. Lin Yan took the opportunity to curse as well. Then, he fell sideways and pretended to be unconscious in the easiest posture to exert strength. The boatman was Gan Yang. He was unhurriedly steering the oar, but his posture was clearly much more relaxed. He even hummed a small tune softly in satisfaction. After docking the bamboo raft, Gan Yang put down the pole and took off his mask. He threw it aside and shook his head. Then, he took out the black wooden box from his waist and took out Spirit Crystals with an intoxicated expression. ¡°Spirit Crystals¡­ It¡¯s said that you can increase one¡¯s aptitude and help one break through realms. I wonder if it¡¯s true? Ahahahaha!¡± After laughing crazily for a while, Gan Yang put away the Spirit Crystals and turned to look at the six unconscious people on the ship. A trace of pity flashed across his face. ¡°I happen to lack a few sets of livers to concoct medicine. Don¡¯t waste them¡­¡± With a flick of his wrist, he took out a dagger and slowly walked forward. He stabbed a person¡¯s chest and opened his stomach. He reached in and scooped it up. Behind him, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Now! His blood energy instantly erupted, and the weapon suddenly shot out of his waist, turning into a poisonous dragon that pierced Gan Yang¡¯s lower back! It was as if he had stabbed into a sack. After a slight obstruction, the steel spike pierced Gan Yang¡¯s waist without any obstruction until it sank into his body. ¡°Ahhh!¡¯ Gan Yang screamed and reacted extremely quickly. He turned around and swung his dagger. However, Lin Yan had already taken a step back. As he dodged the dagger, he suddenly kicked out, hitting Gan Yang¡¯s abdomen and the sharp wound on Gan Yang¡¯s abdomen. Gan Yang immediately flew back to the shore. Blood sprayed out from his waist. After he fell to the ground, it quickly spread into a large pool of blood. Lin Yan carefully jumped onto the shore and approached Gan Yang step by step. Gan Yang struggled to get up. He held his abdomen and screamed angrily, ¡®Who are you!!¡± He could still move like this? The vitality of a martial artist was indeed astonishing. Lin Yan did not answer. He exerted strength from his waist and punched Gan Yang¡¯s chest. Gan Yang tried his best to swing the dagger to block him, but the wound on his abdomen was too serious. The dagger softened halfway. Lin Yan opened his fist and pressed Gan Yang¡¯s arm. He raised his leg and kicked the wound on his abdomen again! Gan Yang¡¯s face instantly turned pale as he staggered. He could no longer hold on and fell backward. ¡°Despicable!¡± He tried his best to push himself up, but the pulling of his abdomen almost made him lose his strength. His face was as pale as a corpse. Lin Yan took the opportunity to approach him. He raised his foot and suddenly stepped on the sharp wound on Gan Yang¡¯s abdomen again. It was as if he had stepped on a balloon, and blood splattered everywhere. Gan Yang¡¯s entire face instantly turned from white to the color of pig liver. It was completely distorted and in extreme pain. Then, his entire body went limp and he could not move anymore. ¡°You, don¡¯t be smug¡­¡± Gan Yang, who was extremely weak, was in pain, but there was a hint of madness. ¡°You, you¡¯ve been poisoned by me. You¡¯re dead too. I didn¡¯t expect that I, Poison Master Gan Yang, would die with a nameless pawn like you. Haha, haha.. Lin Yan was speechless for a moment and looked at him with pity. When the dagger swung over just now, there was indeed a large amount of poisonous powder on his face. The smell was fainter and the toxicity was stronger. Of course, the effect of blood energy recovery was also better. It replenished the blood energy he had consumed just now. Gan Yang forced his eyes open, wanting to see the symptoms of Lin Yan¡¯s tragic death. However, even after he lost his mind, Lin Yan still didn¡¯t react. On his deathbed, his eyes widened in despair and anger. ¡°You, why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± These words drained his last bit of strength. In the end, he died with endless unwillingness. After confirming that he was dead, Lin Yan hurriedly went forward and kicked Gan Yang¡¯s terrified and indignant face to the other side. Then, he carefully searched Gan Yang¡¯s corpse. The things he found were wrapped in black cloth. He carried Gan Yang¡¯s corpse to the Netherworld River and threw it into the river. The source of the Netherworld River was unknown, and the Ghost Market was only one of the river segments. Lin Yan kept looking at Gan Yang¡¯s corpse as it gradually disappeared into the depths of the ground along the dark blue halo. Only then did he turn around to check on the five people on the bamboo raft. ¡°Since they¡¯re all dead, I¡¯ll have to offend them. Zhang San had told him that there was no fork in the cave at the exit of the Ghost Market. It led directly to an abandoned temple in the Qifeng District, so no one led the way. Lin Yan hurriedly searched the five of them up and down. After confirming that he did not miss anything, he lit a candle and left along the cave. Inner city, Chengshou District, Hong family. Hong Dingshan had already taken off the black and white mask on his face, revealing a face in his late twenties. At this moment, his cheeks were pale, and there was uncontrollable frustration between his brows. Opposite him, one of the pillars of the current Hong family, and also his father, Hong Ye, took a sip of tea expressionlessly. ¡°So, not only is the Spirit Crystal gone, but the Poison Stone is also gone?¡± Hong Dingshan¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He lowered his head and bowed, not daring to answer. ¡°Trash!¡¯ Hong Ye suddenly threw the teacup in his hand and smashed it into pieces on Hong Dingshan¡¯s forehead. The tea soup splashed on Hong Dingshan¡¯s face. ¡®You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. You even got someone to pretend to be a boatman and escape under your nose? Think about your brother and look at you! How did I give birth to a piece of trash like you!¡± Hong Dingshan¡¯s body trembled. After a long while, Hong Ye¡¯s breathing calmed down. ¡°Are you sure that the poisonous stone was taken out bare-handed?¡± Hong Dingshan answered carefully, ¡°An assistant saw it. A person wearing a cat mask and a blue robe reached out and took the poisonous stone from the venom.¡± Hong Ye knocked on the table. ¡°Looks like this person has really developed the antidote for this mysterious poison. It¡¯s very likely that he originally planned to accept the bounty, but he was interrupted by Gan Yang¡­ Gan Yang, oh Gan Yang, you deserve to die!¡¯ Hong Dingshan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We later found out that there were a total of five people on Gan Yang¡¯s ship. One was stabbed to death, and the remaining four were all poisoned to death at the entrance of the underground river. Gan Yang is already gone. ¡® ¡°Five?¡± Hong Ye acutely sensed that something was wrong. ¡®There are six people on a boat. Why are only five dead?¡¯ Hong Dingshan hesitated slightly. ¡°Perhaps Gan Yang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He only waited for five people before setting off?¡± ¡°In that case, he could¡¯ve set off alone. He¡¯s a lunatic and has nothing to fear!¡± Hong Dingshan was speechless. Hong Ye shook his head in disappointment. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate later. There are two things now. First, search the entire city for Poison Master Gan Yang. Spirit Crystals are a small matter, but face is a big deal! He must die for daring to make my Hong family suffer such a huge loss!¡¯ Hong Dingshan stammered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gan Yang a guest elder of the City Lord Manor?¡± ¡°Trash! There are many guest elders in the City Lord Manor. Moreover, the Dingdeng Battle is so close. Our City Lord can¡¯t even protect himself.¡± Hong Dingshan lowered his head and said, ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Then, the second thing is to find the person who detoxified the poison! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re coercing him or tempting him, or if you¡¯re going to search every inch of the place, you must find him! ¡°This person will be the key to us entering the Guangchuan Mountains!¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Gains Chapter 57: Gains Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Under the moonlight, Lin Yan crawled out of a cave in a dilapidated temple. Outside the temple, a group of weak and whimpering beggars were already waiting here. When they heard the commotion, they all staggered over. ¡°Please! Please!¡± Lin Yan frowned. He took out a handful of copper coins and threw them to the side. The beggars immediately surrounded him, and Lin Yan took the opportunity to leave quickly. After finding a secluded place where no one was around, he burned his mask and robe and washed away the scattered bloodstains. The sky had already turned bright. Lin Yan quickly returned. Perhaps it was because he had just killed someone and his murderous aura was still present, so no ignorant people came to find trouble. Lin Yan heaved a long sigh of relief when he returned to Dragon Gate Pavilion. He was about to enter the pavilion. Suddenly, the ground shook slightly. The door of Tiger Camp next to Dragon Gate Pavilion suddenly opened. Two to three hundred Tiger Camp soldiers in standard leather armor walked out in a phalanx, their footsteps shaking the ground. ¡°This is¡­ Tiger Camp setting off?!¡± The commotion quickly alarmed the others. Many disciples ran out. ¡°Eh, Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯re out too?¡± Lin Yan nodded as a greeting. ¡°The Tiger Camp has set off?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°I wonder how many of these two to three hundred people will survive.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. They¡¯re unlucky.¡± ¡®You said that the Dingdeng Battle is held once every four years. What is it for?¡± ¡®Who knows? It¡¯s all arranged by the big shots above.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone against it? Isn¡¯t it ridiculous to fight to the death for no reason?¡± ¡®Who knows¡­¡± The faces of the Tiger Camp soldiers were numb and terrified, but Lin Yan noticed that there was no fear on the faces of the more than ten officers. From time to time, they would turn around and look at him meaningfully. Don¡¯t officers have to participate in the Dingdeng Battle? After watching for a while, Lin Yan returned to the courtyard after the soldiers disappeared at the end of the road. Xiaozhi was sleeping at Senior Sister Chen¡¯s place. He could use this time to organize his gains. He lit the oil lamp and brought it to the courtyard. Then, he laid out the items in the bag. 16 bottles of Nether Return Powder, a mysterious poisonous stone, a Spirit Crystal, an Iron Pagoda, a piece of cloth filled with scribbled words, an iron token, two red and one white bone porcelain bottles, two black poisonous smoke bombs, nearly 40 taels of silver, and some other scattered things like daggers. Lin Yan felt that they were useless. Most of these things were obtained from Gan Yang. The other five were simply poor. Other than contributing more than ten taels of silver, they only had some useless items on them. It felt like they had wasted their trip on the Ghost Market. ¡°Killing and robbing is truly rewarding. When I go out to buy things, I don¡¯t lose any money. Instead, it has increased by two to three times!¡± As soon as he relaxed, excitement and joy surged. Compared to the mysterious and unknown things like Poison Stones and Spirit Crystals, the white silver made him happier. 40 taels of silver. This was the first time he had seen such a huge sum of money since he came to this world! This time, he had the money for the combat at Qinghong Martial Arts School and the Body Nourishing Soup. He felt that he had everything and he was free! There were too many things. Lin Yan checked them one by one. He first took out the mysterious poisonous stone and lifted the black cloth wrapped around it. Other than the color, no matter how one looked at it, it was just an ordinary stone. Lin Yan held the stone with one hand and circulated his blood energy. He squeezed hard and heard the stone crack into three pieces. ¡°This is¡­¡± In the middle of the stone, a round and translucent jade-colored bead fell out! As soon as it appeared, wisps of dense thread-like green smoke rose from the cracks in the stone. Lin Yan accidentally sucked in a wisp of it, and a scorching heat surged from his lungs. ¡°This is poison, and it¡¯s actually so strong?¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He immediately entered the house and took out a small water bag. He stuffed the jade-colored bead into the bag and sealed it. With such strong toxicity, if it leaked, it would be very easy to hurt Xiaozhi. Then, he looked at the three shattered rocks. The bronze color on them was slowly fading, turning into wisps of faint smoke that fluttered out. Soon, they turned into three ordinary gray rocks. ¡°It seems that this stone looks like it¡¯s completely because of that Jade Poison Pearl. What is this thing? Why is it so poisonous?¡± After ensuring that the water bag was sealed and that the poisonous fog would not leak, Lin Yan kept the water bag close to him. Then, he pinched the Spirit Crystal and observed. Compared to the Jade Poison Pearl, this Spirit Crystal was much more ordinary. Other than the golden patterns on the surface, it was really like a bone. ¡°Gan Yang said that this thing can increase one¡¯s aptitude and help one break through realms. I don¡¯t know how to use it. Moreover, the material of this bone doesn¡¯t look like any proper medicine no matter how I look at it.¡± The origin of this Spirit Crystal was unknown, and it was in the form of a strange bone. Under the circumstances that Lin Yan did not understand, he temporarily wrapped it in a piece of cloth and hid it in the gap of his clothes. Then, he picked up the Iron Pagoda and flipped through it. As expected, this was a martial arts secret manual. According to the introduction on it, it was at least a secret technique. It was a martial arts cultivation technique that trained one¡¯s resistance to attacks. It recorded that it had a stone pagoda, an iron pagoda, and the jade pagoda that the creator imagined. There were a total of three levels. When it was cultivated to the highest depths, his skin would be as hard as jade. He would be unharmed even if he was cut by knives and axes. Logically speaking, with such a powerful effect, this cultivation technique should be a martial technique that was difficult to obtain even if one had a lot of money. It should be enough to be regarded as a foundation by a faction. However, the principle of this technique was to forcefully increase the potential of the body. When practicing, it would cause great damage to the skin and internal organs. He had to use an extremely precious special prescription to recover every day before he could continue. The specific herbs for the prescription were also recorded in the book. They were either rare or completely extinct. Therefore, the person who died in the Blood Drop Cave did not even master Stone Pagoda. That was why he was kicked half to death by Lin Yan. ¡®What a pity. This thing is not even of any value now. It¡¯s purely a useless martial art. Even if I sell it, it will at most sell for a few taels of silver.¡± Putting it aside, Lin Yan picked up another piece of cloth filled with messy handwriting. This was found on Poison Master Gan Yang. The words were messy, as if he had casually taken notes. Furthermore, there was no order at all. Lin Yan only understood after reading all the words with difficulty. ¡°Is this Gan Yang¡¯s notebook? There are scattered records of Gan Yang¡¯s research on the antidote, but he hadn¡¯t succeeded for the time being. ¡°Therefore, in the end, he could only use his unique secret medicine, the Three Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, to create a medicine that could temporarily numb one¡¯s senses. ¡°No wonder that waiter stuck his arm into the poison and thought that he was fine.¡± The Three Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder could not cause death, but it could numb one¡¯s muscles and bones, making one sore and powerless to resist. Gan Yang also proudly recorded on the cloth that he had refined a hundred portions of the Three Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder according to a certain method into one portion of the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. The medicinal effect was greatly enhanced, and even a Noble Realm martial artist could not withstand it. ¡°A martial artist¡¯s blood energy circulation is fast, which means that their metabolism is extremely strong. ¡°The stronger a martial artist is, the less likely they are to be poisoned. ¡°This Gan Yang was really a genius in the Dao of Poison for being able to develop a drug that can knock down someone two realms higher. ¡°If not for the special effect of detoxification, making me immune to all poisons, even if ten of me were added together, I wouldn¡¯t be his match. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no prescription for the poison powder on it. There¡¯s only these two bottles¡­¡± Lin Yan picked up two red and one white porcelain bottles. The red bottles contained the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, and the white bottle was their antidote. ¡°I don¡¯t lack poison now. This medicine is shockingly effective. It might be useful at a critical time.¡¯ He placed it together with the poisonous smoke bomb found on Gan Yang¡¯s body and placed it in a small bag, carefully tying it around his waist. Finally, there was the black iron token. He picked it up and took a look. The words ¡°Guest Elder¡± were engraved on the front, and there were fine patterns on the back. Looking at this token, Lin Yan remembered that Zhang San had said that Gan Yang was a guest of the City Lord Manor. Thinking about it, it was strange. Gan Yang had reputation and ability. He could even get 100 bottles of Three Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. He was really rich. Why would he take such a huge risk for a Spirit Crystal? Lin Yan could only say that he might really be a lunatic. As such, after sorting out all the gains from the Blood Drop Cave and arranging them by category, especially the poisonous items, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The sun gradually rose, and the sunlight was just right. The morning air emitted the smell of everything reviving. Although Lin Yan hadn¡¯t slept the entire night, his blood energy was constantly replenished, so he didn¡¯t feel tired. He went to the dining room to get breakfast and rushed straight to Chen Yuan¡¯s house to knock on the door. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Chen, good morning. I brought you breakfast. ¡® After a few days of classes, Lin Yan and Chen Yuan gradually became familiar with each other. Under Lin Yan¡¯s strong request, she also changed the name of Mr. Lin to Junior Brother Lin, and their communication gradually became casual. Chen Yuan raised her slender hand and yawned. ¡°You came at the right time. I was thinking the questions you left last time. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Under the warm sunlight, Chen Yuan stood elegantly. Her simple plain clothes swayed in the wind. She casually shook the stack of thin pages in her hand, as if it was disrupting the sunlight. There was a hint of languidness on her face without makeup, like a white pear flower on the lake. After entering the courtyard, Xiaozhi ran over and threw herself into Lin Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother!¡± Lin Yan carried Xiaozhi. ¡°Xiaozhi, how was your sleep yesterday?¡± ¡°I slept very well! I slept with Sister Chen Yuan!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re still talking.¡± Chen Yuan slapped her chest with the paper angrily. Lin Yan: ¡± He turned his face away to avoid the surging waves and patted Xiaozhi¡¯s head.. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Du Tianci Chapter 58: Du Tianci Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Time flew by. Ever since he returned from the Blood Drop Cave that day and the Tiger Camp set off, Lin Yan returned to his regular life. Dropping Xiaozhi off, giving lectures in Wu Yard, practicing with Yu Qian, teaching Senior Sister Chen, practicing martial arts, playing and chatting with Xiaozhi, playing and chatting with Senior Sister Chen Yuan¡­ It was not that there was nothing new. For example, Yu Qian. Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t avoid Lin Yan¡¯s beating, she actually worked hard and really gritted her teeth to persevere and cultivate diligently. Her blood energy had not undergone a metamorphosis for long, and it was the time for her strength to increase rapidly. In addition, her own talent was stronger than what she had shown. Therefore, after every confrontation, her strength and experience improved by leaps and bounds, causing Eldest Senior Brother to frequently look at her in surprise. However, Lin Yan¡¯s strength increased even faster than before. He was like a deep pool in a valley, calm and without ripples. He easily resolved Yu Qian¡¯s attacks and beat her up every time. As a result, Eldest Senior Brother occasionally began to suspect that Lin Yan¡¯s strength was really strange. As time passed, the name of Poison Master Gan Yang completely spread throughout Ding¡¯an City. There were large families in the Inner Circle who offered a high price to catch Gan Yang. Everyone who stayed outside Dragon Gate Pavilion heard the news. Following that, the news that the Hong family had spent a lot of money to find the mysterious cat-faced masked man spread. They were even more anxious than when they were looking for Gan Yang. They seemed to value undoing the poison in the pearl very much. This made Lin Yan even more cautious. He hid the Spirit Crystal and poisonous pearl deeply and didn¡¯t mention them at all, as if he had forgotten them. Of course, in the past half a month, the most important thing for Lin Yan was still the Qinghong Martial Arts School and the Five Animal Hands Technique! Qinghong Martial Arts School was an extremely powerful martial arts school in the inner area. It was the luxurious premium version of Cave A2 in the Ghost Market and provided various martial arts services, including actual combat. The only flaw was that it was expensive! It was too costly! As soon as he entered Qinghong, it was as deep as the sea. Lin Yan had previously felt that a huge sum of 40 taels of silver was already considered a lot of money. However, reality proved that 140 taels of silver was nothing in Qinghong Martial Arts School. In just half a month, in a small place like Qinghong Martial Arts School, Lin Yan not only invested nearly 40 taels of silver he had plundered, but he also invested all the six to seven taels of silver he had earned in the past half a month! This was equivalent to spending more than three taels per day. One had to know that his monthly salary was only two taels! At this level of consumption, not to mention the Strength Realm, it was almost surpassing the ordinary Tough Realm. Of course, the money used for actual combat expenses was actually only half of it. Most of it was actually spent on other additional things. For example, he spent three taels on a pair of steel-forged two-finger knuckles with uneven patterns. The scale armor that could only protect his chest and back and had a layer of storage cost 25 taels. There were also various medicinal soups, pastes, and other miscellaneous items that seemed to be useful or useless. When combined, there was a total of ten taels. He was also very curious. Before entering Qinghong Martial Arts School, he had made up his mind to only fight in actual combat and not spend any more money. However, when he really went in and was introduced by someone at the side, he inexplicably took out money as if his brain had suddenly gone haywire. The key was that after paying, he did not feel like he had lost anything. He was even smug and felt that he got what he paid for. His strength had improved a lot! It could only be said that Qinghong Martial Arts School was too good at catching martial artists¡¯ sore spots. The things they recommended were always accurate. Lin Yan recalled the latest strength data he had appraised in Qinghong Martial Arts School. Strength: B+; Speed: C+; Defense: A+ , Actual Combat: A; Overall rating: 9; Compared to the previous data, each aspect was at least one level higher. Just taking out this data, he was already considered top-notch among the Strength Realm martial artists. Lin Yan had tried it before. Among the higher-ups of the Qinghong Martial Arts School, as long as they were not good at speed, there were only one or two who could definitely defeat Lin Yan. Even for martial artists who were good at speed, Lin Yan could rely on the defense advantage of the scale armor to carefully deal with them. In other words, ordinary martial artists at the high level of the Strength Realm were no longer his match. Of course, this was the data of wearing brass knuckles and scale armor. If he did not wear knuckles and scale armor, his data¡­ Hehe, in actual combat with others, of course he had to use his full strength. Why not use the brass knuckles and scale armor that he had spent money to buy? In any case, he had never taken them off since the day he bought the brass knuckles and inner armor. ¡°Therefore, when I ambushed Gan Yang and succeeded in one move, it was also partly due to luck ¡°If he were like me and wore an inner scale armor, my sneak attack would be completely useless. ¡°It must be that Gan Yang spent too much money on developing poison, or that he was too confident in his poison methods and spent all his money on poison instead of buying Heart Protection Armor.¡± Therefore, Gan Yang died. This was the value of the inner scale armor that was worth 25 taels. However, these were external items that increased one¡¯s strength after all. What made him increasingly excited and gradually ecstatic was that after half a month of crazy combat training, his proficiency in the Five Animal Hands Technique had finally reached 99-9%! Lin Yan could feel that he was just one last step away from perfection! This morning, Lin Yan sent Xiaozhi to Muqing Book House as usual. When he left, he did not notice that Xiaozhi¡¯s gaze was fixed on his back. Xiaozhi stood in the corner of the school and tiptoed against the wooden window. She watched Lin Yan disappear at the end of the street before retracting her gaze. She placed her hands on her knees and sat down. In front, Grandpa Li was reciting a poem called ¡°Quiet Night Thoughts¡±. Xiaozhi was very happy to hear it because it was written by her brother. In her life, there was only her brother now. As long as it was related to her brother, she would be very happy no matter if she heard or saw it. It was noon. Grandpa Li got someone to bring her food. Her brother said that he had specially paid for Grandpa Li¡¯s meal fees and asked Grandpa Li to give her more meat and vegetables. Therefore, lunch every day was actually sumptuous and delicious, but she still had no appetite because she did not eat by her brother¡¯s side. However, she still finished all the food bite by bite. In the end, she even picked up every grain of rice and ate them one by one. There was not a single grain left. Rice was very precious. In her blurry memories of the past, there were very few times when she was full like now. That¡¯s great! Every day, she could eat her fill! There was meat, rice, green vegetables, and most importantly, her brother¡¯s company. This was great! In Book House, everyone sat in their seats and ate in small bites. Suddenly, a boy on the left of the first row started crying. Xiaozhi raised her head and looked around. The little boy was drenched from head to toe, and his hair was dripping with water. He was wailing. Across the table from him stood another little boy with snot hanging from his nose and a wooden basin in his hand. He was holding his stomach and laughing. Xiaozhi pouted. It was Du Tianci again! Du Tianci was a little boy who had transferred to Book House previously. He especially liked to tease others. Grandpa Li had already taught him a lesson a few times, but Du Tianci began to tease others a few days later. Why did he like to tease people? Didn¡¯t he know that it was very uncomfortable to be drenched in water? Xiaozhi thought to herself, Please don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯ve already caused so much trouble for my brother. I definitely can¡¯t cause him any more trouble! In the afternoon, Xiaozhi rested on the table. Just as she was dreaming of riding a big fish on the sea with her brother, a huge wave suddenly surged over and drenched her head. Xiaozhi suddenly woke up and looked up. Her entire body was cold, and water kept dripping from her head. Her entire body was drenched. ¡°Caw caw caw, a girl with little radish legs. You fall into the river and become a water ghost after drowning!¡± Opposite him, Du Tianci laughed as he knocked on the wooden basin. Snot flew all over his face as he happily twisted his hips and danced. Xiaozhi panicked. The cold water kept stimulating her skin, making her feel cold and shiver. However, she didn¡¯t cry or get angry. She just stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. This attitude made Du Tianci laugh even more. He suddenly stared at Xiaozhi¡¯s face and pointed with his finger. He said excitedly, ¡°Wow! Look, look! The clown cat has turned fair!¡± It turned out that water flowed down Xiaozhi¡¯s face and washed away Lin Yan¡¯s ugly makeup. All the children present looked over. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡¯ ¡°Wow, so Lin Xiaozhi looks like this!¡± ¡®Why was she blackened?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good-looking!¡± Most of the people present were seven or eight-year-old children, but there were also a few ten-year-olds who could recognize beauty and ugliness. In this day and age, children matured early. All of them stared at Xiaozhi non-stop. ¡°Nice? Is it really nice?¡¯ Du Tianci casually wiped the snot on his face. When he heard the word ¡®good-looking¡¯, his face immediately became interested. He casually threw the basin in his hand away and ran over in two to three steps to grab Xiaozhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hehehe, nice, nice!¡± Xiaozhi panicked. ¡°You, let go!¡± However, Du Tianci grabbed Xiaozhi and was about to pull her away. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful! Hehehe, you¡¯re beautiful! Grandma said that if I meet a good-looking person, I should bring her home as a wife!¡± Xiaozhi was so scared that her face turned pale. She struggled and said, ¡°Let go, let go! ¡® The more she struggled, the more energetic Du Tianci became. He simply grabbed Xiaozhi with both hands and leaned back. ¡°Follow me, follow me!¡¯ Xiaozhi was flustered and helpless. She struggled hard and retracted her hand. Du Tianci lost his balance and staggered to the ground. He was slightly stunned, and his mouth immediately deflated. He shook off his limbs and wailed like a calf. ¡°Waaah! You pushed me! Boohoo! You pushed me!¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s face turned pale as she said aggrievedly, ¡°You clearly fell down yourself! ¡± ¡°Wu wu wu wu! I don¡¯t care, you push me! Grandma! Grandma! Wu wu wu! Someone bullied me! Someone bullied me!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Big Slap Chapter 59: Big Slap Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations In the evening, when Lin Yan arrived at Muqing Book House with two buckets of water, he saw Elder Li protecting Xiaozhi behind him and arguing with an old lady with a face full of wrinkles. The old lady had a smile on her face. Her face was wrinkled, and she looked kind. However, Elder Li looked very impatient, and Xiaozhi also looked afraid. Most importantly, Xiaozhi¡¯s hair was wet, and the ugly makeup on her face had been washed off! Lin Yan immediately put down the bucket and walked over quickly. He quickly hugged Xiaozhi and greeted Elder Li first. He asked Xiaozhi with concern, ¡°Xiaozhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaozhi mumbled, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± At this moment, the old lady opposite him smiled and said, ¡°You must be Xiaozhi¡¯s brother, right? This little girl is so pretty. No wonder my Tianci has taken a liking to her at a glance. Young man, where are you from?¡± Taken a liking?¡¯ Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Du Tianci¡¯s grandmother. These two children had a small conflict today. Don¡¯t mind them.¡¯ Lin Yan patted Xiaozhi¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Xiaozhi, did someone bully you?¡± The old lady quickly waved her hand forcefully and said, ¡°Hey, look at you. You don¡¯t even know how to speak. There¡¯s no bullying. Tianci is an obedient child. How can he bully others? ¡°He¡¯s just young and can ¡®t walk steadily. When he was holding the basin, he accidentally spilled it on this little girl. I¡¯ve already asked Tianci. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°On the other hand, this little girl has a strong personality. She pushed Tianci down to the ground. My heart aches so much. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s a child. It¡¯s normal for them to fight. I won¡¯t fuss over it with a little girl.¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s face turned cold. He knew Xiaozhi the best. She had a strong personality and pushed people? Wasn¡¯t the old woman obviously talking nonsense? ¡°Young man, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m already so old. Why would I lie to you?¡± Lin Yan snorted and rubbed Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaozhi, what happened? It¡¯s fine. Tell me.¡¯ Xiaozhi said aggrievedly, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t push him. He fell himself¡­¡± Lin Yan immediately understood. He patted Xiaozhi¡¯s shoulder, telling her not to worry. He turned to Elder Li and asked, ¡°Elder Li, Xiaozhi said that a brat who likes to bully people came to the school. Is he this Du Tianci?¡¯ Before Elder Li could answer, the old lady was unhappy again. ¡°Young man, Tianci is a boy. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to play around? How old are you? How can you casually say that the child is a brat?¡¯ Elder Li looked at the old lady speechlessly and sighed. He told Lin Yan what had happened today. Lin Yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°In other words, not only does this old woman not bring her grandson to apologize, but she also wants to take Xiaozhi away and be that brat¡¯s servant?¡± The old lady said unhappily, ¡°What servant? It¡¯s so unpleasant. I¡¯m just bringing this little girl as a guest and playing with my grandson. Her status is higher than a servant. ¡°Young man, to put it bluntly, I saw you bring in two buckets of water just now. Your family¡¯s situation shouldn¡¯t be very good, right? ¡®You spent a lot of effort to send your sister here to study, right? ¡°My family is different. My son is the head of the family. He became a Strength Realm martial artist at a young age and holds an important position in Chengming District. That¡¯s an Inner Circle, not this remote Middle District! His future is limitless. ¡®Your sister has entered my Du family. In the future, she will enjoy endless wealth. She¡¯s much better than following you!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes burned with anger. However, at this moment, Li Muqing stood in front of him and interrupted impatiently, ¡°Old Madam Du, Lin Yan is a disciple of Dragon Gate Pavilion and not an ordinary person. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re already so old, why are you still so ignorant? You and I know very well what your grandson is like! To say that he¡¯s a brat is an understatement! ¡°The child is still young and insensible. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s naughty. You¡¯re already so old, how can you take advantage of your seniority? Why are you still pestering me? Go back quickly! The old lady was instantly angry. She propped up her old face and pointed her finger. ¡°How am I being unreasonable? I¡¯m kind enough to not argue with the little girl and even invited her home as a guest. How am I being unreasonable?¡± Li Muqing was so angry that smoke came out of his nose. He said angrily, ¡°You old woman, you have a sharp tongue and are extremely stupid!¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re a teacher in this book house. You usually teach knowledge. Are you talking nonsense like this?¡± ¡°You! If it weren¡¯t for your son, I would have slapped you!¡± The old lady was even more arrogant. ¡°Hit me! If you have the ability, just slap me! Come on! Let everyone see what Mr. Book House is like!¡± Li Muqing was furious. He raised his hand high and his face turned green and red, but he didn¡¯t hit her. The old lady spat in disdain. ¡°Someone! Someone!¡± As soon as he shouted, a burly man in black jogged in with a seven or eight-year-old boy in his arms. The little boy was Du Tianci. He kept shouting and punching the burly man¡¯s chest. From time to time, he would hit his face. The burly man was obviously used to it, but there was an occasional flash of anger in his eyes. ¡°Old Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Someone wants to hit me!¡± The old lady pointed at Li Muqing. The burly man looked at Li Muqing and said respectfully, ¡°Elder Li, I hope you can calm down. Before we came, the boss specially instructed us not to let Old Madam be in danger. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Li Muqing was so angry that his head felt dizzy. He was also a Strength Realm martial artist and had once killed decisively without a word. However, now that he was old and his blood energy was declining, his strength was less than ten percent, and he had more scruples. In the end, he didn¡¯t even dare to slap a noisy old woman directly. At this moment, Du Tianci, who was in the man¡¯s arms, saw Xiaozhi and pointed at her. He started crying again. ¡®Wahhh! Grandma, Grandma! I want her to play with me. I want her to play with me!¡¯ As he spoke, he threw a tantrum again and cried. The old lady¡¯s heart ached terribly. She quickly went up to take Du Tianci and kept comforting him. ¡°Aiyo, my good baby, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Your grandmother¡¯s heart is broken! ¡± She hugged Du Tianci, who cried even louder. He kept waving his small fists and hitting the old lady, causing her to feel pain. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. What if your throat hurts from crying? I¡¯ll get her to play with you now!¡± With that, she waved at Lin Yan anxiously. ¡°Young man, didn¡¯t you see my grandson is crying so badly?! Just treat it as a favor. Hurry up and get your sister to come over and comfort him!¡± A murderous look flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s face. However , Elder Li Muqing kept winking at him. Lin Yan thought of Elder Li¡¯s kindness and forcefully suppressed his anger. He held Xiaozhi¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Young man, why are you leaving? You can¡¯t leave!¡± The old lady gave him a look. Helpless, the burly man took two to three steps forward and blocked Lin Yan. Lin Yan could not control the anger in his heart. He turned to look at the old lady and said faintly, ¡®What do you mean?¡± The old lady hugged Du Tianci, who was crying and struggling, and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Young man, my grandson is crying so hard. I really have no choice. Take it that I¡¯m begging you. Can you let your sister stay at my house for a few days?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°A few days? How many days is it?¡± The old lady said naturally, ¡°My grandson¡¯s mood changes very quickly. In a few days, he won¡¯t be interested in your sister anymore. How about I send her back?¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± ¡°Young man, manners. Why are you cursing? At the very least, you can sell your sister to me. How much money is it? Just ask!¡± Lin Yan felt that if Elder Li hadn¡¯t been signaling him with his eyes, it would have been a miracle for him to be able to stand quietly and talk now. ¡°Young man, you have to be kind to be rewarded. Your sister is just a girl, not a boy. What.. At this moment, the old lady did not hold on tightly. The boy in her arms, Du Tianci, broke free and ran excitedly to Lin Yan and Xiaozhi. ¡°Aiyo, baby, run slower.. ¡® ¡°Pfft! Du Tianci spat at Xiaozhi. Lin Yan reacted quickly. He crossed his left foot and pulled Xiaozhi to the side, dodging the saliva. Du Tianci was originally laughing loudly, waiting to see Xiaozhi become a joke. When he saw the two of them dodge, he was immediately unhappy and moved his mouth closer to spit again. Lin Yan finally couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. He opened his hand and grabbed Du Tianci¡¯s mouth and face before lifting him up. ¡°WUWUWU¡­¡± Du Tianci was terrified. He struggled all over and punched and kicked Lin Yan¡¯s arm, but his cries were firmly blocked by Lin Yan¡¯s palm, leaving only whimpers. ¡°Grandson! Put down my grandson!¡± Lin Yan turned a deaf ear and swept his gaze around. He saw the large water tank in the courtyard. He pulled Xiaozhi over and pressed Du Tianci into the water. ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu! ¡± Du Tianci was terrified, but Lin Yan¡¯s hand was like an iron hoop, pressing his small head into the water and not revealing it at all. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be rash!¡¯ Elder Li was shocked. Lin Yan was just a small disciple of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. It would be fatal to provoke a young Tough Realm genius! The old lady was shocked and screamed at the burly man behind her, ¡°Quick, save my grandson!¡± A trace of pleasure flashed across the burly man¡¯s eyes, but his hands and feet were fast. He clenched his fist and punched Lin Yan in the head. ¡°Let go!¡± Elder Li wanted to go up and help, but his body was half a beat too slow. He could only shout, ¡°Lin, be careful!¡± However, in the next moment, he heard. ¡°Bang!¡¯ There was a loud bang. Elder Li¡¯s eyes instantly widened. The worry on his face turned into shock. Lin Yan kicked back diagonally at an extremely fast speed, like a steel spear piercing through. He struck the burly man¡¯s chest, causing him to fly out of the school gate. Elder Li was experienced. He could tell at a glance that the power of this kick had already reached the upper level of the Strength Realm! With this kick, the burly man could not get up at all. Lin Yan was actually so strong?! Lin Yan didn¡¯t brag too much in front of Elder Li previously. He only mentioned that he was quite talented and had already joined the Dragon Gate Pavilion as a disciple. He didn¡¯t even say that he had become an instructor. Elder Li only thought that he was lucky and successfully entered the sect with Kui Shan and his help. But now that Li Muqing took a look, how was this still a small disciple? It had only been more than three months, but Lin Yan¡¯s strength had actually reached this level! ¡°Bastard! Let go of my grandson!¡± The old lady rushed up shakily and grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of my grandson! Let go of my grandson! The old lady rushed up shakily and grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of my grandson! Let go of my grandson! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with spitting? You can just go back and wash up. Why make things difficult for the child! ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why are you arguing with a child! Let go, if you don¡¯t let go, he¡¯s going to die!¡± Lin Yan let go of Xiaozhi with his other hand and slapped the old lady a few times.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Making a Fool of Someone Chapter 60: Making a Fool of Someone Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations ¡°Kid, don¡¯t kill him! If Du Tianci dies, things will be huge!¡± Elder Li advised from the side. Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to drown Du Tianci. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of trouble, but that the boy was just a brat after all. The brat was indeed despicable, but this old woman and the person who taught him were the culprits. He counted the seconds in his heart until about 40 seconds. When he saw bubbles rising at the top of the tank, he pulled Du Tianci out of the tank. At this moment, Du Tianci had already drunk a few large mouthfuls of water and was on the verge of death. When he came out of the water, he was terrified and coughed repeatedly. He was so shocked that he wailed. Lin Yan casually threw her to the old lady¡¯s side. The old lady was already crying at the top of her lungs. She rolled around and quickly hugged Du Tianci. ¡°Damn bastard! You¡¯re going to kill my grandson! Damn it, damn it!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, scaring the old lady. She shouted, ¡°What are you doing! What are you doing!¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was faint. He had a psychological burden in killing the brat, but he didn¡¯t want to let this old woman off. However, Elder Li Muqing stood in the middle and shook his head slightly at him. ¡°Kid, calm down. This is just a lesson. You have the power of Dragon Gate Pavilion behind you. It¡¯s nothing. ¡°But if someone dies, the conflict will be greatly intensified!¡¯ Lin Yan was silent for a moment. Elder Li was right. Killing the old lady could only be considered venting his anger. He was grateful for Elder Li¡¯s kindness and was unwilling to make things difficult for him. He said coldly to the old lady, ¡°I live in the Instruction Yard of Dragon Gate Pavilion. If you want to cause trouble, you¡¯re welcome to come anytime!¡± Of course, the other party couldn¡¯t enter the Instruction Yard to cause trouble. Lin Yan only used this method to announce his identity as a deterrent. Instruction Yard? When Li Muqing heard this, his eyes were even more shocked. He stared at Lin Yan in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ have become an instructor of Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡¯ Lin Yan nodded in agreement. He cupped his hands at Li Muqing and left. ¡°Brother, I-I¡¯m really useless. I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡± ¡°Xiaozhi, remember, don¡¯t treat the bullying of bad people as your own mistake. You can admit your weakness and think of ways to become stronger, but the ones who make mistakes must be bad people. What we have to do is not to reflect on ourselves, but to teach these bad people who made mistakes a lesson!¡± After calming Xiaozhi down, Lin Yan took a deep breath and finally calmed down. Next, Xiaozhi definitely could not be sent to Book House anymore. She had to stay in Dragon Gate Pavilion to be safe. Actually, he had been thinking about this for a long time. During this period of time, he had been looking for a suitable maid and cook. It was almost time. Tomorrow, he would hire someone. As for the old woman just now, he would go back and ask Eldest Senior Brother and Pang Tong who her son was. He had to be prepared. If necessary¡­ Lin Yan touched the gap in his inner armor. There were two bottles of Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder left behind by Gan Yang.. On the other side, at the Du residence. The Du Residence was in Jing¡¯an District, which was next to Liuying District. Actually, it was not a big family. However, the three brothers in the family were all martial artists. If they worked together, they would make a good family business. Until last month, the youngest of the three sons of the Du family had shocking talent. He had actually broken through to the Tough Realm at the age of 27! A Tough Realm cultivator was already impressive. A young Tough Realm cultivator was even more impressive. The blood energy was related to age. The younger one broke through, the more they could continue to break through. At such a young age, there was hope that he could step onto a higher world in the future. Coupled with the fact that he had obtained an important position in Chengming District and his status had jumped, the Du family¡¯s status had soared. They had become a hot new star in Jing¡¯an District, and the members of the Du family had all become arrogant. However, the Du residence today was in chaos, attracting the attention of passersby. Old Madam Du ran home with the terrified Du Tianci and started to cry. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m about to die! Where is everybody? Where is everybody? Damn it!¡± The tragic cries immediately caused a commotion among the first and second branches of the residence. ¡°Mother, my mother, who hit you? Who dares to hit you!¡± ¡°Tianci, Tianci! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Tianci! Old Madam Du had a total of three sons. The most powerful third son was not married, and the second son had three wives and concubines. And the first son only married one. This Du Tianci was the only son of the eldest branch. At this moment, Eldest Brother Du, Second Brother Du, and their wives and concubines had all gathered around. Only Third Brother Du was still at Chengming District and had not returned. Seeing that there were many people, Old Madam Du wailed even louder. With snot and tears, she recounted what had just happened. After hearing this, Boss Du was furious. ¡°Damn little bastard! How dare you hit my mother! Tianci, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will definitely avenge you!¡± His wife hugged Du Tianci and cried at the side. ¡°Tianci, Tianci is the eldest son of our Du family. He almost drowned. This grudge is a death grudge. We have to take revenge!¡¯ The two of them directly designated Lin Yan as their mortal enemy. However, beside the two of them, Second Brother Du and his wives were silent and did not agree. ¡°You guys say something too!¡± The first brother¡¯s wife cried. Second Brother Du¡¯s wife said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t that person say that he¡¯s an instructor at Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± The concubine at the side also echoed, ¡®That¡¯s right. Dragon Gate Pavilion is not a small force. How can its instructor be easy to deal with?¡¯ ¡®What do you mean?! Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t take revenge for Tianci!¡± The first brother¡¯s wife pointed at the concubine¡¯s nose and scolded her. The concubine cowered. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Second Brother Du frowned. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t talk about revenge. You¡¯ll provoke your enemies for no reason. Besides, isn¡¯t Tianci fine? The man held back. ¡± ¡°Second Brother! Listen to what you¡¯re saying! Tianci was pressed into the water and was about to drown! How is this fine?!¡± Second Brother Du pursed his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t he still alive?¡± ¡®You.. ¡® At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Third Master is back.¡± Everyone fell silent. A handsome man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes strode in. ¡°Huh? Why are you all gathered here? Mother, where¡¯s Ah Wu?¡± Ah Wu was the one he sent to protect his mother. Old Madam Du immediately wailed and recounted what had happened. Third Brother Du¡¯s eyes widened in anger when he heard that. He kicked out and broke a stone pillar as thick as a person¡¯s waist in the courtyard. ¡°Bastard! How dare you hit Mother!¡¯ The first brother¡¯s wife also cried. ¡°And Tianci, Tianci almost drowned! Third Brother, you can¡¯t ignore it!¡± Third Brother Du frowned. ¡°Sister-in-law, I told you long ago that Tianci is stubborn and will suffer a huge loss sooner or later! Today, he even implicated Mother!¡± First Brother Du was unhappy. ¡°Third Brother, how can you say that? Tianci is also your nephew!¡± Third Brother Du did not want to argue with his eldest brother. He asked again, ¡°Mother, are you sure Ah Wu was kicked out by that kid and didn¡¯t get up?¡± Old Madam Du couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Why are you still asking at a time like this? Hurry up and bring someone up to deal with that kid! I was only thinking about Tianci and didn¡¯t see it clearly at all!¡± Third Brother Du sighed slightly. Ah Wu was not his servant. He was only his subordinate and was personally assigned by him to protect his mother. But now that his mother had returned, Ah Wu had been left by the roadside. He was afraid that Ah Wu would resent him! When he thought about how the person who hit him was an instructor of the Dragon Gate Pavilion, he felt even more frustrated. The forces in Ding¡¯an City were intertwined, and the Dragon Gate Pavilion was one of them. Its disciples were all over Ding¡¯an City. He could not help but curse his mother and Du Tianci for causing trouble. ¡°Third Brother, where are you going? Are you not going to take care of this matter?! ¡± ¡°Big Brother, you have to let me think about what to do, right? Come, Mother, let me help you in first.¡± ¡®You¡­ Sigh!¡± Third Brother Du helped Old Madam Du into the house. Second Brother Du also pursed his lips and left with his wife and concubines. Only the furious First Brother Du and his wife were left hugging Du Tianci. Du Tianci suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Father, Mother, wahhh! She won¡¯t play with me. She won¡¯t play with me!¡± The first brother¡¯s wife¡¯s heart was about to break. ¡°Good baby, don¡¯t cry. Good baby, don¡¯t cry¡­ Hurry up and think of a way!¡¯ The first brother¡¯s wife¡¯s expression was uncertain. ¡°What can I do?! That¡¯s the instructor of Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do it yourself! Didn¡¯t you say that you know many people? Don¡¯t you have any other methods?¡± First Brother Du¡¯s thoughts ran wild. ¡®That makes sense¡­ Dragon Gate Pavilion is powerful, but Third Brother is not to be trifled with. That kid¡¯s sister can¡¯t be by his side all day, right? I happen to know a gang that deals with children¡­ ¡® The first brother¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Then go quickly! Good baby, good baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.. Soon, someone will play with you. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Killing Intent Chapter 61: Killing Intent Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Pang Tong was puzzled. ¡°Du family? Why are you asking about this family?¡± ¡°Xiaozhi had a conflict with this family. I want to know more.¡± ¡°Do you know which district it is in?¡¯ ¡°I only know that this family should be near Liuying District. The head of the family is also very young, and he has just become a Tough Realm warrior.¡± Pang Tong nodded. ¡°1 don¡¯t know about the Du family, but it should be easier to find out if he became a Tough Realm martial artist at a young age. By the way, have you asked Eldest Senior Brother?¡¯ ¡°Eldest Senior Brother doesn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find time to help you ask around. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Pang. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal later.¡± Lin Yan bade farewell to Senior Brother Pang. It seemed like he had to ask Elder Li. Next, it was another busy day. By the time he was done, it was already afternoon. Lin Yan brought the new maidservant back to Dragon Gate Pavilion. ¡°You¡¯ll live in this room from now on. Your main duty every day is to take care of my sister.¡± ¡®Yes, Master.¡± The maidservant¡¯s name was Xiao Lu, and she was about seventeen years old. She looked ordinary and had a thin figure, but she looked quite honest and knew how to cook. Moreover, she had the experience of taking care of two sisters and a younger brother. Later on, her family provoked a gang and lost her younger siblings. Only then was she sold to the slavers. When Xiaozhi heard about Xiao Lu¡¯s background, her eyes turned red. She held Xiao Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xiao Lu, don¡¯t be sad. ¡® The unfamiliarity and panic in Xiao Lu¡¯s eyes gradually turned into gentleness. ¡®You should familiarize yourself with the environment first. Go to the dining room regularly to get food every day. It¡¯s getting more and more chaotic outside. Don¡¯t go out for the time being.¡± ¡®Yes, sir.¡± After staring for a while and confirming that there was no problem with Xiao Lu, Lin Yan went out himself. After greeting the disciples guarding the Instruction Yard and making sure that Xiaozhi would not be taken away, he left Dragon Gate Pavilion. He should at least greet Elder Li and bid him farewell. Therefore, he first went to buy two catties of good wine. Coupled with the poems and quotations that he had memorized in this short period of time, he went straight to Muqing Book House. It was still early. When he saw that the water in the vat was dirty, he brought over buckets of water and replaced all the water in the vat. ¡°Huh?¡¯ After going back and forth a few times, Lin Yan frowned slightly. He realized that there were two sloppy hooligans standing at the corner of the street. From time to time, they would glance at Muqing Book House as if they were spying. The clothes of these two people were very rough. They were probably gang members, and their actions and postures made Lin Yan feel familiar. ¡°Are they looking for trouble with Muqing Book House?¡± Ignoring the two of them, Lin Yan filled the water vat, and Muqing Book House¡¯s class ended. ¡°Elder Li.¡¯ ¡°Eh? Boy Lin, your sister isn¡¯t here today. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Elder Li, I¡¯m here to bid you farewell.¡± ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ ¡°After what happened yesterday , I¡¯m a little worried about Xiaozhi being outside. In the future, I¡¯ll let Xiaozhi stay in Dragon Gate Pavilion.¡± ¡°In other words, you won¡¯t come over anymore?¡± ¡®Yes, that¡¯s why I specially came to bid you farewell today.¡± Elder Li sighed. ¡°Alright, alright. Recently, I keep feeling that the atmosphere in Ding¡¯an City is getting more and more oppressive. There¡¯s clearly nothing serious, but I keep feeling that something is wrong. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s an undercurrent surging in the dark, as if something major is about to happen.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Elder Li, do you know anything?¡± Elder Li sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Perhaps it¡¯s just an old man¡¯s paranoia.¡± Puzzling.. Lin Yan felt that there was a hidden meaning in Elder Li¡¯s words, so he asked, ¡°Elder Li, you must have discovered something, right?¡± Elder Li was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°You know that when you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll see and hear more. ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced more than ten Dingdeng Battles. It¡¯s been decades, but none of them have been as peaceful as this year.¡¯ ¡°Peaceful?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. This year¡¯s tax increase and snatching of people for the Dingdeng Battle caused the entire Ding¡¯an City to be in chaos. Countless families had been destroyed. This was called peaceful? Elder Li¡¯s gaze was deep and meaningful. ¡®Those who have lost their families are all poor. However, those who really have the strength to help the City Lord Manor obtain a ranking on the Dingdeng Battlefield are the rich. ¡°You weren¡¯t too young in the Dingdeng Battle last time, right? You can recall.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze slightly. He tried his best to search for the memories of the last Dingdeng Battle. It seemed that at that time, there was a tax increase, but it was not much. It was much less than now. On the other hand, from time to time, he would hear that the City Lord Manor had a conflict with a wealthy family in the Inner Circle, forcing them to send out powerful martial artists. However, this year, the City Lord Manor increased taxes and arrested people. It looked like a huge commotion, but it was targeted at the poor. He had never heard of a conflict between the wealthy families and martial arts schools in the inner city and the City Lord Manor. This feeling was like a tiger fighting. Instead of asking the hyenas for help, the tiger threatened and tempted a group of rabbits to go to the battlefield. The thunder was loud, but the rain was light. Had he stopped trying, or was he isolated, or did he have other plans? Lin Yan looked at Elder Li inquiringly, but his pupils constricted slightly. Elder Li had a terrifyingly deep look on his face. A thick layer of haze appeared in his eyes, as if he had thought of something extremely terrifying. ¡°Elder Li.. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s see what you brought ¡°Elder Li.. ¡°Let me see it.¡± Lin Yan realized that Elder Li really didn¡¯t want to say anything else, so he could only place the good wine and poems on the stone table. Elder Li was overjoyed at the sight of the gifts. He picked up the incomplete book and kept flipping through it. His eyes lit up, and he did not mention what he had just said. Lin Yan poured a glass of wine for Elder Li. Elder Li drank and flipped through the book. After a long while, Elder Li heaved a long sigh of relief and sighed. ¡°Good poem, good lyrics!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Elder Li likes it.¡± Elder Li sighed with emotion. ¡°Back then, I agreed to let you go to Dragon Gate Pavilion because I wanted you to hit the wall and be discouraged. In the future, I would take you in as a teacher in the clan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent in martial arts. In just three months, you reached the upper Strength Realm. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not recognizing talents. I was too narrow-minded. ¡± ¡°Elder Li, you¡¯re being too serious. If not for your help, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more. Lin Yan beat around the bush and asked the question just now, but Elder Li did not answer. Helpless, Lin Yan asked about Du Tianci. ¡°Elder Li, do you know what happened to Du Tianci¡¯s family yesterday?¡± Elder Li drank another glass of wine. ¡°You were too impulsive yesterday. You¡¯ll easily suffer a loss like this.¡± Lin Yan said helplessly, ¡°Elder Li, you once told me that martial artists need to have an inch of sharpness, hide their anger, and nurture their heroism. If I¡¯m indifferent to Xiaozhi being bullied, then the sharpness, anger, and heroism in my chest will completely dissipate.¡± Elder Li¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with disappointment. ¡®That¡¯s right. I taught you, but I forgot. I¡¯m old and really useless¡­ ¡® After sighing, Elder Li roughly told Lin Yan about the Du family¡¯s situation. ¡°In that case, the third son of the Du family is actually working for the Hong family in the inner area?¡± Wasn¡¯t the Hong family the wealthy family behind Cave B2, which had been tricked by Poison Master Gan Yang last time? Elder Li said, ¡®The third son of the Du family has already advanced to the Tough Realm at the age of 26 or 27 and joined an aristocratic family. His future is limitless. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Du Tianci is only the nephew of the third son of the Du family. He doesn¡¯t have to take the risk of offending Dragon Gate Pavilion and personally find trouble with you. ¡°Find an opportunity and I¡¯ll let you guys meet to make peace. This matter will be over.¡¯ In any case, he had already taught them a lesson. If they could reconcile, it would naturally be good to have one less enemy. Lin Yan felt a little relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Old Li.¡¯ After bidding farewell to Elder Li and handing over the token of contact, Lin Yan walked out of Muqing Book House, feeling slightly disappointed. This book house was once Xiaozhi¡¯s shelter, and also the place where his martial arts path really began. However, after this farewell, he did not know when he would see Elder Li agam. ¡°Huh?¡¯ Lin Yan frowned slightly. Those two gang members were actually still wandering around. ¡°Forget it. In the end, I¡¯ll help Elder Li deal with these two troubles. ¡® The two gang members were chatting and laughing. They were wandering around and discussing which girl they would go to play with at night. Suddenly, a black shadow quickly approached and punched them in the head several times, directly knocking them out. Lin Yan originally wanted to kill them and destroy the evidence. However, on second thought, the two of them might not be really spying. Even if they were spying, it might not be for a bad purpose. What if it was protection? In his previous life, he was a civilized person. He could not be easily changed by this world and kill anyone easily. Hence, he dragged the two of them to a corner. He first woke one up to ask, then the other to ask about their intentions. After everything the two of them said matched, Lin Yan was furious. What civilized person? He punched and killed the two hooligans on the spot. ¡°Black Tiger Gang¡­ Du Family¡­ Xiaozhi.. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his killing intent surged like boiling magma. The world was like a chess game. There were coincidences above coincidences. These two people were actually from the Black Tiger Gang! The Black Tiger Gang was only a small gang. Lin Yan had almost forgotten about the Black Tiger Gang. When Lin Yan found out that the two of them were members of the Black Tiger Gang, he instantly thought that the Black Tiger Gang was haunting him and tracking him here. However, what he heard next made him even angrier. On his side, he deliberately showed mercy and did not hurt anyone¡¯s life. He even wanted to reconcile with the Du family. But what about the Du family? They went straight to the Black Tiger Gang and wanted to secretly trick Xiaozhi out and kidnap her! Lin Yan asked very carefully. The Du family went straight to the Black Tiger Gang. The leader of the Black Tiger Gang originally didn¡¯t plan to agree, but when he heard Lin Yan¡¯s name, he immediately agreed. If he was not careful, or if he had sent Xiaozhi to Book House and was busy with his own matters¡­ The consequences were unimaginable! He casually threw the two corpses into the trash in the corner. His eyes were like a deep lake, cold and silent. As he walked back, he focused on opening the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (100%), Dragon-Shaped Fist (15%) He did have something important to do today. That was, the Five Animal Hands Technique had finally reached 100% proficiency! However, he was busy and did not have the time to experience the profundity of the perfected Five Animal Hands Technique, let alone sublimate it and transform his blood energy. ¡°Black Tiger Gang, Du family, old hatred, new hatred¡­¡± As if a person was emitting killing intent, the sky changed color. As he walked, Lin Yan touched his cheek. It was actually raining. Layers of dark clouds covered the already dark sky, followed by loud thunder. The lightning and the rain that filled the sky were like a huge curtain that descended from the sky, covering the entire decaying Ding¡¯an City. This reminded Lin Yan of the night he killed Hu Biao. There was no rain or lightning that night. There was only a bone-chilling killing intent that clashed with him from afar. ¡°The sky is completely dark¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Thunder Token Chapter 62: Thunder Token Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations It was late at night. Heavy rain poured down, and lightning flashed. At this moment, the Black Tiger Gang¡¯s encampment was brightly lit and there were many people coming and going. In the middle of the room, a thin old man stood quietly. Lei Hu, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, sat at the head of the table confidently. He held a slightly tattered letter in his left hand and rubbed a square white rice paper with gold on the square table with his right hand. There were only two big words written on it: Thunder Token. The rice paper was as delicate as snow and had exquisite golden patterns. It was so exquisite that one could see it with the naked eye. It was simply incompatible with the rough tables, chairs, doors, and frames around it, as if it was a product of two worlds. Lei Hu rubbed it slowly. Calculating his age, he was already 30 years old. This should be his most ambitious age. It had been three years since he founded the Black Tiger Gang and used extremely brilliant methods to carve out a bloody path in the cruel environment of the gangs in Ding¡¯an City. These three years were the three years when he was ambitious. However, it was also the three years when he recognized reality and was depressed day by day. The Black Tiger Gang had strict hierarchical rules, cohesiveness, and a group of ten Black Tigers who could kill high-level Strength Realm cultivators and were invincible in gang battles¡­ However, the Black Tiger Gang could not avoid encountering that unbreakable bottleneck¡ªthe Tough Realm martial artist. There were no Tough Realm martial artists in the Black Tiger Gang. Lei Hu was a Strength Realm martial artist himself, and he had already reached an extremely profound level in the Strength Realm. However, due to his talent and the internal injuries from the gang fights in his early years, he had no hope of reaching the Tough Realm in his life. He originally naively thought that the Tough Realm was just an enhanced version of the Strength Realm. No matter how strong a Tough Realm cultivator was, could they be stronger than the ten Black Tigers that he had carefully trained? Until he had seen the true strength of a Tough Realm martial artist. He had seen how destructive it was and how inhuman their strength was. Even a high-level martial artist of the Strength Realm could not withstand a single blow from it. Only then did he realize that there was a huge chasm between the Tough Realm and the Strength Realm. The chasm was deeper than the Tongji Canal and wider than the Guangchuan Mountains. Therefore, no matter how brilliant his methods were or how scheming he was, the Black Tiger Gang would never become one of those big gangs that occupied the middle circle openly. It could only be a rat in the gutter. This was the Tough Realm, a gap that he could not cross in the past. But now, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was placed in front of him. Lei Hu looked at the rice paper on the table. His eyes were burning with deep reverence. The words ¡®Thunder Token¡± on it flew freely under the candlelight, as if just the words alone could show some extraordinary nobility. At this moment, there was a series of curses and beatings outside, as well as the cries of children. ¡®What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Lei Hu frowned. ¡°It should be a two-legged sheep that was just brought over. It has a very strong temper and they¡¯re teaching it a lesson.¡¯ Lei Hu said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no beating? If she¡¯s broken, she won¡¯t be able to sell for good money. Put her in a dog cage. She¡¯ll be obedient after starving for a few days.¡± ¡°Gang Master is wise.¡± Lei Hu took a deep breath. His tiger eyes were like lightning as he asked the old man coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Old Wolf, is he not back yet?¡¯ The old man said, ¡®Gang Master, those two low-level gang members haven¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re doomed.¡± Lei Hu was expressionless, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°One wrong step and every step is wrong. We¡¯ve already missed the best opportunity. I hope we haven¡¯t alerted the enemy.¡± The old man said, ¡®We can only blame the Du family for provoking Lin Yan at this time. Otherwise, we would have been able to find Muqing Book House in at most three days and secretly trick Lin Xiaozhi away. Lei Hu waved the letter in his hand, and a few lines of words vaguely appeared on it: Lin Yan, my son, when you read the words, it¡¯s like we¡¯ve met¡­ He supported himself on the edge of the chair and stood up. He was nearly two meters tall and had the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. Just by standing, he gave off a ferocious pressure. ¡°The strongest fortress has to be broken through from the inside. I remember that Lin Yan has a grudge with a disciple called Mi Tai from Dragon Gate Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve personally interacted with Mi Tai. This person has clearly just entered the Strength Realm, but he¡¯s arrogant and doesn¡¯t take our Black Tiger Gang seriously at all. He¡¯s naive, arrogant, and stupid.¡± Lei Hu sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t all these young people who think they¡¯re geniuses like this? If they don¡¯t see the harshness of the Tough Realm barrier, they won¡¯t understand their mediocrity. ¡°However, it¡¯s best to deal with such people. ¡°Resources, women, money¡­ He can obtain very little, but there must be a lot of things he wants. ¡°It¡¯s just spending some time. As long as I can complete this Thunder Token, everything will be worth it¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a slight commotion outside the door. Lei Hu frowned slightly. ¡°Go and ask what happened. ¡® Before the old man left, a person walked in with majestic steps and said calmly, ¡°Gang Master.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone outside who wants to sneak in. He was discovered by our brothers and is being dealt with.¡± Lei Hu was stunned. ¡°Sneak in? At this time today?¡¯ The Black Tiger Gang gathered every seven days. Today was the day of the Black Tiger Gang¡¯s gathering. Not only were all the elites present, but 90% of the low-level gang members were also here. The burly man¡¯s expression relaxed as he chuckled softly. ¡®This person is clearly a newbie. He was discovered immediately. I reckon that some hothead didn¡¯t know anything and accidentally barged into an empty door.¡± Lei Hu waved his hand and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Bring him up for me to see who¡¯s stupid and bold.¡± Lei Hu didn¡¯t take it seriously. If it was a Tough Realm martial artist, there was no need to sneak in at all. If it wasn¡¯t a Tough Realm¡­ was there a need to take it seriously? Regardless of the commotion outside, he discussed with Old Wolf again how to lure Mi Tai and bring Lin Xiaozhi out of Dragon Gate Pavilion. The two of them were both experts in scheming. Soon, they came up with an extremely feasible plan. The corners of Lei Hu¡¯s mouth curled up. However, the commotion outside the door became more and more intense. Then, it became a sound that Lei Hu could not ignore. It cast a shadow of anger over Lei Hu¡¯s originally good mood. ¡®What are you doing?! You¡¯ve been causing trouble for so long and it¡¯s still not resolved!¡± At this moment, the burly man pushed the door open again. However, this time, he was wearing a straw raincoat. It was wet and steaming. The expression on his face was no longer as calm as before. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his face began to turn pale. ¡°G-Gang Master.¡¯ Lei Hu¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. ¡°Speak!¡¯ ¡°We¡¯ve encountered a ruthless person! He¡¯s a powerful martial artist. Please take care of the overall situation!¡± Lei Hu¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He suddenly stood up and strode out of the door. Old Wolf and the burly man followed behind him. As he pushed open the door, the heavy rain was like an opening in the celestial river, and rain splashed. One of the gang members handed Lei Hu a straw raincoat. Water circles accumulated on the ground, and water splashed everywhere. Lei Hu and the others quickly walked past the courtyard. Someone had already opened the door for him. Lei Hu crossed the threshold and stood at the door. With a cursory glance, his pupils instantly constricted into a needle. Under the dark rainy night, a thick layer of rain accumulated. The torrential rain was like a thick curtain, making the figure hidden behind the rain blurry. However, the dozen or so gang members lying on the ground around him were clearly visible. None of them could still stand. Their muscles and bones were broken, and their chests had collapsed. They were either unconscious or wailing. Blood seeped out of their mouths, noses, and bones. More than ten blood-colored flowers spread out and surrounded the mysterious person. It was like a funeral wreath. As a result, the blurry figure in the middle instantly became the focus of his vision. At this moment, Lei Hu naturally understood two cruel facts. Firstly, this man was indeed a ruthless and tough person. Secondly, this person was not here to play house. He was here to fight to the death.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Explosive Growth Chapter 63: Explosive Growth Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Drip, drip. Raindrops slid down his temples. He wasn¡¯t wearing a raincoat, and the rain had soaked through his clothes. Although it wasn¡¯t cold, it was very uncomfortable. However, wearing the raincoat would affect his movements and not allow him to perform well. Due to this, Lin Yan finally chose not to wear the raincoat. When he rushed into the Black Tiger Gang¡¯s encampment and was discovered, he was surrounded by a group of people from the Black Tiger Gang at the entrance. Only then did Lin Yan realize that after his blood energy transformed, coupled with the special effect of the extreme sublimation of the Five Animal Hands Technique, these two huge increases in strength had blinded him! He actually didn¡¯t make any plans and rushed straight to the door, hoping to kill everyone in the Black Tiger Gang with his own strength? Although he did have the ability, and it was very powerful¡­ Such thoughts were really dangerous! There were clearly more cautious and safer methods, so why take the risk and forcefully do it? Even if the risk was almost zero¡­ He definitely could not have such rash thoughts! Lin Yan recalled that in his previous life, many people had lost their hearts after winning the lottery. They were extravagant and not long after, they were poor and in debt. Many sages had similar theories. The sudden increase in strength would definitely cause a drastic change in their mental state and temperament. Lin Yan boasted that he was quite determined. However , after personally experiencing this kind of overnight increase in strength, it still caused a strong fluctuation in his mental state, so much so that he made a rash decision. Now, he was already a genuine Strength Realm martial artist. Thinking back to the moment his blood energy transformed, the violent changes that happened completely exceeded Lin Yan¡¯s imagination. Under his calm skin, blood energy surged and his muscles and bones squirmed crazily, as if countless insects were swimming under his skin. Then, his footsteps became extremely light, as if he could fly with a leap. The entire world suddenly slowed down. His ears suddenly caught countless noises, and his eyes could see the most detailed patterns of the bricks. All kinds of strange smells drilled into his nose¡­ An extremely explosive force surged through his entire body from the inside out, causing all the muscles and bones in his body to become continuously compact and dense. It burst out with a terrifying force. With a light press of his hand, he could crush a corner of a limestone. His skin seemed to be covered with a layer of cowhide. His muscles and bones were like steel bars that were intertwined. The blood energy in his body surged, and his thinking speed increased greatly¡­ It could be said that he had been reborn! He had asked Lou Xing and Xu Hongchang. When their blood energy transformed, they had also felt like they had been reborn. However, the feeling they described and the extent of their strength increase were completely incomparable to the explosive increase Lin Yan felt himself. According to the division of Qinghong Martial Arts School, his level, strength, speed, and defense had already exceeded the .A+ level by a large margin. He could no longer be restricted to the Strength Realm. Before the blood energy transformation, when he was wearing scale armor and brass knuckles, he could barely hold on against peak Strength Realm martial artists who were not good at speed. But now, there was no need for scale armor or brass knuckles. All the Strength Realm martial artists in Qinghong Martial Arts School, whether they were good at speed or not, were not his match. Lin Yan guessed that the stronger the foundation muscles and bones before the blood energy transformation, the stronger the effect of the blood energy transformation. Before his blood energy transformed, he already possessed the tendons, bones, and blood energy of a martial artist at the middle and high levels of the Strength Realm. Therefore, after the transformation, his strength had accumulated and completely exceeded the Strength Realm. Coupled with the special effect that he obtained after the sublimation of the Five Animal Hands Technique, which could be said to be a divine skill¡­ Just now, Lin Yan could not suppress his killing intent and directly asked Pang Tong about the Black Tiger Gang¡¯s headquarters before charging in. In the end¡­ He looked around and saw the wailing members of the Black Tiger Gang lying on the ground. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze pierced through the rain and landed on the threshold. There was a man wearing a raincoat who had just been surrounded by people. He was clearly a powerful man who was the key leader of the Black Tiger Gang. Impulsive as he was, it made things simpler. Swinging his palm, he threw away the blood and rain on his fist. Lin Yan strode forward, stepping through the turbid water and walking towards the Black Tiger Gang. Lei Hu stood in front of the door with a gloomy expression and a trace of fantasy. He shouted, ¡°Who are you?!¡¯ Lin Yan was wearing a black robe and a mask. He didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°your death¡±. He gently stretched out his leg and kicked the abdomen of the Black Tiger Gang disciple who was moaning at his feet. The body, which weighed more than 50 kilograms, was kicked into a high arc and flew towards Lei Hu with the rain. ¡°Protect Gang Master!¡± Old Wolf shouted. A burly gang member with a huge frame rushed up to block in front of him in a few steps and reached out to catch it. However, as soon as he touched it, his expression changed drastically and he raised his hands to defend. However, the force of the body flying over was very ferocious. It directly knocked him into a rolling gourd, and even the disciples behind him fell to the ground. Lei Hu ¡®s expression was extremely ugly. This kick was shocking! This meant that there was no room for mitigation! He took a step back, raised his hand, and waved it heavily. He shouted, ¡°Brothers, listen up! Those who injure this person will receive one hundred contribution points. Those who capture and kill this person will receive five hundred contribution points and an additional twenty taels of silver!¡¯ After saying that, he retreated with the few of them and got someone to close the door tightly. Inside the door, the veins on Lei Hu¡¯s forehead bulged. He was extremely angry. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I don¡¯t know how many people we¡¯ll lose today! Where are the ten Black Tigers? Collect your weapons and establish a formation! Kill him!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The tall mahogany door sealed more than ten gang disciples and Lin Yan outside. Lin Yan frowned slightly. When he barged in just now, he realized that the Black Tiger Gang had a lot more people than he thought. Moreover, the internal staff was actually very organized, like an army. There was definitely someone capable in the Black Tiger Gang! ¡°I have to end this quickly. If anyone escapes, there will be endless trouble in the future!¡± Thinking of this, Lin Yan didn ¡®t delay any longer. He took large strides and rushed out. Although the Black Tiger Gang members were afraid, they gritted their teeth when they thought of their leader¡¯s promise just now. ¡®What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡¯ ¡°Kill! ¡°He¡¯s alone! ¡± ¡°The ones who were crippled just now were all low-level. We¡¯re the middle and high-level core members of the sect. How can we be defeated by him so easily?¡¯ ¡°There are so many of us. One punch from each of us is enough to kill him!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The collective shouts diluted the fear in their hearts. The gang members¡¯ murderous aura soared as they waved their knives, spears, clubs, knives, daggers, and clamored crazily. If one looked down from above, Lin Yan would be alone in the rain. He would break through the rain curtain and charge at a group of villains, looking like a mantis trying to shake a cart. It had to be said that high-level members had many more methods than low-level members. Poison bags, throwing knives, mud blocks, slings, lime powder¡­ However, in the eyes of the current Lin Yan, they were too slow. He was expressionless as he stepped left and right. He did not make any big movements, and his figure was not agile. However, he was fast and easily passed through the gaps of the two flying knives, four rocks, and a few balls of inexplicable colors. He threw four punches consecutively and accurately shattered the four slings that were flying in the air. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he directly charged into the crowd of more than ten people. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Cut him!¡± Ten people surrounded him, and weapons attacked from all directions. If it was Lin Yan this afternoon, he would not be able to escape from the siege from all directions no matter what. But now, there was no fluctuation in his heart. He only dodged, punched, dodged, and punched again! When he encountered something that he really could not dodge, he reached out and snatched the other party¡¯s weapon into his hand before slashing it back. If outsiders were present, they would discover that Lin Yan¡¯s movements were so fast that he was almost indiscernible. As he dodged, he was like a black bolt of lightning that shuttled through. Whoever he touched would suddenly fly backward like blooming flower buds and fall everywhere. There was not a single martial artist among these people. Lin Yan did not hold back. Every punch was filled with his full strength. With his current fist strength, these people would die immediately if they were touched and be injured. When everyone was either dead or crippled, Lin Yan looked at his hands. This kind of slaughter did not feel like a battle at all. Lin Yan kicked away the broken remnants of the weapons. He looked at the mahogany door and chose a good spot. He circulated his blood energy with all his might and strode forward. With a bang, he punched the middle of the mahogany door on the right. Bang! With a loud bang, the right side of the mahogany door collapsed and shot straight back, tearing open a large curtain of rain and falling heavily into the courtyard. The continuous rain was like a dense drumbeat that kept knocking on the red door that was flipped to the ground. Lin Yan strode in. When he saw the scene in the courtyard clearly, he stopped in his tracks. In the middle of the courtyard, there were ten burly men who were either squatting or standing. They were wearing straw raincoats and holding shields or sabers. Their weapons and equipment were different. They were originally lazy, but when they saw Lin Yan enter, they revealed slightly surprised expressions. ¡®You¡¯re faster than I thought!¡± The burly man on the left stood up with a cold expression. He tore off his raincoat and threw it on the ground. He swung the saber in his hand. ¡°Enough rest. Treat him well. Hurry up and go to bed after you¡¯re done. ¡® In the middle, a burly man more than two meters tall suddenly exerted strength with both hands and raised the huge vine shield beside him. It was as tall as a person and was extremely thick. He swung it forcefully, causing rain to splash. ¡°Formation!¡± In an instant, the ten people¡¯s auras became cold and murderous. With lightning speed, they skillfully formed a formation. At the front were two huge oil-soaked vine shields that were taller than humans. On the left and right sides, there were two people holding sabers. They were cold and ready. Another two people held spears and stabbed out from the gaps in the vines. They were as sinister as poisonous snakes. At the back were two people holding powerful bows. Under the cover of the vine shield, they locked onto Lin Yan from afar. The array formation was tight, like a hedgehog with a shell. There was no gap. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. What he wanted to do was to end the battle ouicklv to Drevent the leader from escaDine. However, this turtle-like array formation would probably take some effort to break through with normal methods. ¡°If they stall for time and I let their boss escape, there will be endless trouble in the future. ¡® A fierce glint flashed in his eyes as he exhaled slightly. Forget it, I¡¯ll end the battle quickly! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Fear Chapter 64: Fear Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations Lei Hu had already thrown the Gang Master¡¯s chair to the side. He faced the wall and stood quietly. His right hand pressed against the pulse of his left hand with a solemn expression. On the wall opposite him hung a huge painting that was as tall as a person. On it was a fierce black tiger that raised its head to the sky, as if it was roaring. Suddenly, dong dong dong. Old Wolf walked in quickly, his footsteps making hurried sounds. However, when Lei Hu heard his footsteps, his face turned pale. His body swayed slightly, as if he had suffered a huge disappointment. ¡°Gang Master, as you expected, the gang members guarding the door have all been defeated. That masked man in black has already entered.¡± A strong unwillingness appeared in Lei Hu¡¯s eyes. He asked as if he did not give up, ¡°Is that person injured?¡± Old Wolf shook his head solemnly. ¡°I saw blood on him, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be his own.¡± Lei Huls body suddenly trembled, and his aura suddenly became chaotic, as if he had aged ten years. ¡°The heavens want to destroy my Black Tiger Gang.. Old Wolf was puzzled. ¡®Gang Master, why do you say that?¡± Lei Hu raised his left hand, and his face turned pale. ¡°From the moment I instructed you to retreat until you entered just now, my pulse has jumped a total of 353 times. ¡® ¡°Gang Master?¡± Old Wolf didn¡¯t understand. Lei Hu said bitterly, ¡®Three hundred and fifty-three times. After subtracting the time you took to return, there are only one hundred and fifty three times left. ¡°In other words, the masked man in black killed all our high-level gang members in just a hundred and fifty-three beats of my pulse. Moreover, he is unscathed! ¡± Lei Hu looked at Old Wolf, and there was an uncontrollable trace of panic in his eyes. ¡°Do you think this is something a Strength Realm martial artist can do?¡± Old Wolf¡¯s aged face trembled violently. Realm? That¡¯s impossible, Leader! We¡¯ve clearly dealt with the Tough Realm experts related to our Black Tiger Gang carefully!¡¯ Lei Hu shook his head. He knew very well what kind of business the Black Tiger Gang did. No matter how careful he was, he could not avoid accidentally provoking unfamiliar experts. But why did it have to be at this time? Just as the Thunder Token was at his fingertips and he was about to soar, it destroyed three years of his hard work! How unfair was the heavens! Old Wolf was frightened by the words Tough Realm. ¡°Leader, then what are we waiting for here? Let¡¯s go quickly! If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late!¡¯ Lei Hu was much calmer than him. He sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The ten Black Tigers went to Qinghong Martial Arts School to further their studies. Although they haven¡¯t been able to defeat the Tough Realm, when the opponent isn¡¯t familiar with their formation, they can still rely on their martial equipment to stop and delay the enemy for half an hour.¡± The panic in Old Wolf¡¯s heart subsided a little. ¡°Gang Master, then next¡­¡± Lei Hu ignored him. He looked at the huge black tiger picture on the wall in a daze and sighed. ¡°It looked like a black tiger before, but why does it look more like a cat disguised as a tiger now?¡± He had spent ten taels to hire a famous artist from the Inner Circle. It was said that the artist had seen a real tiger. He had painted this tiger for him to pray for the gang¡¯s luck. Unfortunately, the old painter was probably bluffing. The more he looked at the black tiger, the less ferocious it became. It was like a black cat that was commonly seen by the roadside. ¡°Old liar¡­ Lei Hu stretched out his hand into a claw and grabbed fiercely. He directly grabbed the black tiger painting in front of him and tore it forcefully. The entire painting of the black tiger was pulled off. Behind it, there was a secret compartment with a black wooden box. Lei Hu took it out with both hands and opened the wooden box. A golden light flashed, and Old Wolf¡¯s eyes instantly widened. In the wooden box lay four golden bars and a few silver ingots. Lei Hu placed the Thunder Token and the letter in the wooden box in his arms. He closed it and hugged it tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope! As long as we complete the Thunder Token, we can make a comeback and even go up a few steps!¡¯ ¡°Gang Master is wise!¡± As if he was deliberately hypnotizing himself, Lei Hu¡¯s dejectedness from before was swept away. The flames of ambition burned in his eyes again, and he completely recovered the majestic spirit of a Gang Master. With Old Wolf, he turned around and was about to leave through the other door. Suddenly. ¡°So, what¡¯s the Thunder Token?¡¯ An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in the empty Hall of Justice. This voice was clearly a question, but it did not seem stern. Instead, because it was mixed with a kind of casualness and ease that seemed like he had finally achieved his goal after pursuing relentlessly, it caused his voice to seem slightly gentle. However, it was this gentle and calm voice that was like a bolt from the blue, causing Old Wolf and Lei Hu to instantly freeze on the spot. Like a bolt of lightning, a layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on Lei Hu¡¯s back. He could not believe his ears. He heard this unfamiliar and terrifying voice at this moment. What about the ten Black Tigers? By all accounts, the encounter between the mysterious masked man and the ten Black Tigers was less than one-tenth of half an hour! Even if he was at the Tough Realm, it was impossible for him to wipe out the ten Black Tigers in such a short period of time! ¡°You, who are you!¡± Lei Hu asked in a trembling voice, but his neck seemed to be filled with lead. He did not dare to turn around. However, there was no answer behind him. There was only a series of footsteps that sounded like the man was taking a stroll in the park. He was approaching quickly. Lei Hu and Old Wolf clearly realized that these were the footsteps of the Grim Reaper! Furthermore, it was stepping on their lifeline! The fear that seemed to crush one¡¯s soul was far more terrifying than death. Old Wolf finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Leader, leave quickly! I¡¯ll fight that guy to the death!¡± From the corner of his eye, Lei Hu saw Old Wolf waving his cane and rushing back crazily. However, before Lei Hu could take a step forward to run off¡­ Bang! With a dull thud, Old Wolf¡¯s body was sent flying at a right angle at an even faster speed. He hit the wall and twisted his limbs before falling limp. His face was in front of Lei Hu. He was shocked, terrified, and died with remaining grievances. It was as if he had seen some unimaginable horror. ¡°Old wolf!¡± Lei Hu let out a tragic cry. Immediately after, a huge fear that made people unable to breathe seized his mind. The voice behind him spoke again, as if with a relaxed sigh. ¡®The ten people outside were all martial artists. They died one after another and were killed by me to the last person. None of them begged for mercy. ¡°This subordinate was willing to die to buy you time to escape. ¡°Black Tiger Gang¡¯s leader, you¡¯re really good.¡± Lei Hu could tell that there was a strange gentleness in this mysterious masked man¡¯s voice. Could it be that they were not mortal enemies? This made his brain instantly start to work at an extremely high speed. He tried everything he could to seek the possibility of survival. When the footsteps were only a thought away from him, Lei Hu¡¯s mind lit up. He had found the only chance of survival! He tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart and barely said in a calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Everything I have is yours!¡± The footsteps behind him seemed to have paused. Lei Hu said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to what¡¯s in my hand, but myself! Let me go and I¡¯m willing to submit to you, even if I have to be a slave..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Extermination (1) Chapter 65: Extermination (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations ¡°I know a lot of things and understand the entire Ding¡¯an City! ¡°I know all the big and small sects! ¡°I saved Pavilion Master Cui of the White Sea Gang! ¡°I also had a deal with a large family in Inner Circle! I know all kinds of dirty things about them! ¡°I¡¯ve sent several top courtesans to Spring Breeze Pavilion and Spring Jade Pavilion! ¡°I¡¯m definitely valuable! I¡¯m proficient in all mundane matters! ¡°You will need me. As long as you spare my life, you will obtain a skilled servant! ¡± Lei Hu¡¯s tone was hurried. He wished he could explain all his value in one breath. However, the gentle voice behind him was almost emotionless. ¡®The greatest value of a servant should be loyalty, not skill. You can¡¯t guarantee this.¡± Lei Hu was shocked. ¡°l can do it! I can definitely do it! However, a terrifying murderous aura rose behind him, causing the hair on Lei Hu¡¯s back to stand on end. He was scared out of his wits and shouted, ¡°Thunder Token! Thunder Token! I still have Thunder Token! The murderous aura behind him slowly dissipated. Lei Hu panted heavily, as if he had walked on a cliff. The voice behind him sounded again. ¡°What is the Thunder Token?¡± Lei Hu barely suppressed his rapid breathing. ¡°The Thunder Token is a token from the Wind Thunder Pavilion of Qianyuan Prefecture. ¡°The Qianyuan Prefecture is the center of the Qian Continent, a superior city to Ding¡¯an City. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s prosperous and has a population of millions. There are many magical and interesting creations that Ding¡¯an City can¡¯t compare to. ¡°As for the Wind Lightning Pavilion, it is a large faction that is high and mighty in Qianyuan Prefecture! ¡°There are two tokens of wind and thunder. ¡°The Wind Token is a killing order. ¡°The Thunder Token is a bounty. ¡°This Thunder Token is a bounty. If you can complete it, there will be a generous reward! ¡± The person behind him seemed to be interested and asked, ¡°Have you been to Qianyuan Prefecture?¡± If the man was interested, he could live! Lei Hu¡¯s mind was active. ¡°No, of course not! ¡°Qianyuan Prefecture is superior to Ding¡¯an City. Once ordinary people go there, they can¡¯t come back. I¡¯ve naturally never been there!¡± ¡°Then how do you know about the Thunder Token?¡± Lei Hu did not hide anything. ¡°Half a year ago, a mysterious expert came straight to my Black Tiger Gang and handed this Thunder Token to me. Before that, I knew nothing about it.¡± ¡®You believed him?¡± ¡°I have to believe it. That person¡­ is very terrifying! He¡¯s the kind of person who gives off a terrifying pressure just by looking at him! ¡°I even feel that he¡¯s even stronger than the Noble Realm! ¡°Furthermore, his attire, equipment, and the Thunder Token he brought are all abnormally exquisite. They don ¡®t look like things from Ding¡¯an City at all.¡± The voice seemed to have paused for a moment. ¡®Why did he look for you? The Black Tiger Gang is just a small gang in the outside world. It¡¯s an insignificant existence in Ding¡¯an City. Why did he look for you instead of a huge force for the Thunder Token?¡± Lei Hu explained carefully, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. The bounty requirement of the Thunder Token is to find a person. ¡°However, that mysterious expert doesn¡¯t seem to want to search for the target with great fanfare. He also doesn¡¯t want more people to know about the search. ¡°In fact, even the information he gave was vague. ¡°Logically speaking, if he wanted to find the target faster, the information given should be as accurate as possible. ¡°However, that expert clearly knew that person, but he kept it a secret. All the information was verbal. There was not even a specific portrait. ¡°This feels like¡­ ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion is not the only one looking for her. There are even more people looking for her. ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion is afraid of leaking information and letting others find her.¡¯ The person seemed to think for a while and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve already found that person, right?¡± Lei Hu¡¯s body trembled slightly as he forced a smile. ¡°You really have a discerning eye.¡± ¡°I just heard you shout with confidence previously. Tell me, who is this person?¡¯ Lei Hu¡¯s face was pale. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You must be joking. If I tell you who I¡¯m looking for, will I still be alive?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, will I let you off?¡± Lei Hu trembled slightly. ¡®The bounty of Wind Thunder Pavilion far exceeds the level of Ding¡¯an City. Everyone is tempted.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I can only take it that you haven¡¯t found the target. Although the Thunder Token is mysterious, I¡¯m more concerned about the matter at hand.¡± Lei Hu¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. The voice of the person behind him was too calm. He could not tell if this person was really unmoved or if he was bluffing. His mind raced as a fierce glint flashed across his eyes. He shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who this person is! But I can prove to you that I¡¯ve indeed found him! The evidence is in the wooden box in my arms!¡¯ The voice paused. Lei Hu continued, ¡°lfyou believe me, I¡¯ll show you the evidence! ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to turn around slowly. I hope you can give me a chance! Believe me, you won¡¯t regret it!¡± Lei Hu¡¯s skin trembled as if it had been electrocuted. His feet moved bit by bit, as if there was a sharp blade hanging above his head. As long as he was slightly faster, the sharp blade would drop down and cut him in half. Fortunately, he had won the bet! However, when he turned around and saw the scene in front of him clearly, his body suddenly stiffened and he saw an extremely unbelievable scene. In front of him was a mysterious masked man. His mask was covered in cracks. As he turned around, the masked man retreated twenty to thirty feet. There was a sharp arrow stuck in his left arm and right leg. Blood slowly seeped out, dyeing the arrow shaft red.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Extermination (2) Chapter 66: Extermination (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations As for himself, he was also covered in blood. Other than his chest, his clothes, including his hands and feet, were filled with saber wounds and spear wounds. They were covered in blood, as if he was covered in injuries. However, the strange thing was that under the tears on his clothes, his arms, legs, and skin were unscathed! It was as if the large amount of blood that could be seen with the naked eye did not flow out of his body, but all came from his clothes! At the same time that Lei Hu was inexplicably terrified, he instantly understood why this person could kill the ten Black Tigers in such a short period of time. It was just four words: exchange injuries for lives! A Tough Realm cultivator exchanging injuries for lives¡­ Lei Hu only needed to imagine for a moment to understand that the Black Tiger Formation of the ten black tigers would probably be broken by this person in an instant! What was left was naturally slaughter¡­ His heart sank to the bottom. Where did this ruthless person come from and what kind of life and death grudge did they have?! He would rather be seriously injured than let anyone escape from the Black Tiger Gang! Would such a person let him off? His survival instincts told him to continue begging and struggling, but his rationality told him that this person would never let him off! This person¡¯s voice was definitely not gentle, but weak. Therefore, he still had a chance! In almost an instant, Lei Hu made a decision. Facing him head-on, he was holding a wooden box, and his chest was blocked by it. His attention slowly focused on the back of the wooden box, under the lapel of his chest. He said, ¡°The evidence is in this wooden box. I¡¯ll slowly open it¡­¡± The mysterious masked man was thirty feet away from him. The wooden box slowly opened. Other than the sound of the rain, there was only the creaking sound of the wooden box opening. ¡°The person who gave me the Thunder Token was looking for a three-year-old girl. She might suddenly came to Ding¡¯an City within half a year, and she¡¯s very good-looking.¡± Inside the wooden box, golden light overflowed. The mysterious masked man¡¯s gaze seemed to be attracted. Lei Hu reached into the wooden box with his left hand and took out the letter he had put in previously. ¡°This letter contains information about that little girl! Take a look yourself and you¡¯ll know! ¡± Lei Hu could clearly feel that the moment he took out the letter, the person in front of him suddenly stopped. There was a chance! He was interested! Lei Hu lowered his eyes slightly, trying his best to hide the excitement and killing intent in his eyes. The distance was too far now. As long as the man approached and read the letter, he would be at his most relaxed moment! This was his only chance! Facing a Tough Realm expert, his movements were too slow. Even with the help of equipment, he was not confident that he could ambush the guy. But this was his only chance. He had to gamble! ¡°I see.¡± The mysterious masked man sighed slightly. Lei Hu was highly focused. It was here! As expected, the mysterious masked man began to approach step by step. Every step seemed to be stepping on Lei Hu¡¯s heart, causing his heartbeat to increase greatly. Closer, closer. He was going to get the letter. As long as he got the letter and started reading.. Suddenly, the mysterious masked man sped up! A black shadow suddenly enlarged in front of Lei Hu. Lei Hu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously let go of the wooden box and put his right hand in his pocket. However, in the next moment, his right wrist was firmly grabbed by an iron palm. Then, it was squeezed hard and instantly twisted. It was as if someone had pressed him to the ground and smashed him with a hammer. Bloody bones pierced out from the joints of his wrist. Lei Hu couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Ah!¡± Clatter! Another two crisp sounds rang out, and Lei Hu¡¯s facial features immediately distorted. ¡°My legs! My legs! ¡® His legs were still there, but they had already been kicked at a right angle by the mysterious masked man. Lei Hu was like a pool of mud. He only had his left hand left and was held by the mysterious masked man as he collapsed to the ground. Gold bars and silver ingots scattered on the ground, and an exquisite snow-white rice paper fell to the ground. The words ¡°Thunder Token¡± were written in a flamboyant manner , as if they were showing something. The mysterious masked man picked Lei Hu up and took the letter from his left hand. Then, he squeezed it hard. Lei Hu¡¯s entire body twitched in pain and foamed at the mouth. At this point, all his limbs were crippled. For a moment, only Lei Hu¡¯s miserable howls were left in the entire hall. ¡®Why! Why!!¡± Lei Hu roared. He did not understand why the mysterious person would suddenly be so ruthless. He had never read the letter! Was he so confident that he could find that girl in Ding¡¯an City? The mysterious masked man seemed to be stunned. He opened the letter and took a look. He did not even look at it carefully before closing it again. He stared at the letter in a daze. After a while, the mysterious masked man took the letter and walked to an oil lamp at the side. He placed the letter against the oil lamp and lit it. In his despair and anger, Lei Hu was even more indignant. ¡°Why! Why! Aren¡¯t you interested in the Thunder Token! Answer me!¡± When the letter was burned to ashes, not a trace was left. Only then did the mysterious masked man walk to Lei Hu¡¯s side and squat down. ¡°You haven¡¯t shown such a confidential thing to anyone, right?¡¯ Lei Hu could not move his limbs. He was like a squirming bug. Knowing that there was no way out, he threw caution to the wind. ¡°Bah! Idiot! Retard!¡¯ The mysterious masked man continued, ¡°When I came in just now, I saw many cages in the courtyard. There were also many bones inside. ¡°I thought they were dog cages, and bones were for dogs to eat. ¡°Then, I took a closer look. With just one look, I recognized it. The bones were human bones, children¡¯s bones. ¡°There were also bite marks on the bones. I can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re humans¡¯, or dogs¡¯, or both. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re keeping a child in a dog cage. ¡°Or if you lock the dog and the child in the same cage¡­ ¡°Either way, it¡¯s enough for you to die ten thousand times. ¡°Therefore, no matter how I torture you, I feel at ease. ¡°Do you understand what I mean? Lei Hu roared, ¡®Who are you?! What do you want to do?!¡± ¡°I just want you to know that I have ways to make you wish you were dead, and I won¡¯t feel any pity for you. So, answer me! Have you shown it to anyone?!¡± Lei Hu laughed wildly in pain. ¡°Give me a quick death! Give me a quick death!¡± The mysterious masked man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t. ¡® ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± Perhaps something had responded to Lei Hu¡¯s unwillingness. The mask on the mysterious masked man¡¯s face was originally filled with cracks. At this moment, it suddenly cracked and shattered into four pieces, falling. Lei Hu finally saw this face clearly. It was a young face, or rather, a face that was a little too young. It was a face that Lei Hu had never seen before, but he thought about it day and night. At this moment, Lei Hu¡¯s face was filled with fear, doubt, and disbelief. It was as if he had experienced the greatest scam in his life. Those emotions finally turned into the last madness of his life. ¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s actually you! How is this possible! Hahaha! How can it be you! Lin¡­¡± BANG! Before he could finish his name, he was punched back by a sharp fist. Even his entire face and the bones on his face were dented like a sunken dough. All kinds of white and pink things shot out from his ears and the back of his head. At this point, the Black Tiger Gang was completely wiped out.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Undying Chapter 67: Undying Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations In the empty Black Tiger Gang¡¯s hall, Lin Yan took out another spare mask from his pocket, only to discover that this mask had also been shattered in the previous battle. He had no choice but to leave it on the ground. He moved his arm and thigh. The previous action cracked the wounds on the two arrows, and blood slowly flowed down the shaft. As the arrowhead was embedded in the flesh, pulling it out might cause a large piece of flesh to be pulled out, so Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to deal with it. At this moment, the battle had come to an end. There was almost no one alive in the entire Black Tiger Gang. Lin Yan relaxed slightly. He took out a dagger and recalled the way the doctors treated his wounds in his previous life. He aimed at the place where the arrow entered his body and made a cross cut. If it was the previous Lin Yan, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. However, in that seemingly tragic battle just now, he had already personally verified the special effect of the Five Animal Hands Technique, Rejuvenation. That could be said to be a terrifying effect. Therefore, at this moment, he only frowned slightly and cut open his flesh without any psychological burden. He pulled out the arrows in his arm and thigh. Blood poured out like a pillar, and a heart piercing pain caused his face to turn slightly pale. Lin Yan took out a bottle of Nether Return Powder and drank it mouthful by mouthful. As the venom entered his stomach, intense blood energy began to surge into his entire body. Under the special attraction of his body¡¯s circulation, it flowed into the wounds on his arm and thigh. Soon, a numbing itch spread from the two wounds. Lin Yan counted for a few seconds and took a big gulp of Nether Return Powder. After counting to about thirty, the itchiness of the two wounds subsided. Lin Yan touched the two wounds. They were as smooth as before and had completely healed. It was as if the pain from the blood flow was just an illusion. ¡°How is this rejuvenation? This is clearly undying¡­¡± Feeling the terrifying effect of rejuvenation again, Lin Yan still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Thinking back, when he was facing Black Tiger and the others, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, he completely adopted the method of exchanging injuries for lives! As soon as they came into contact, his arm, chest, and abdomen were hit four times! Other than the scale armor protecting his chest and preventing him from getting injured, his arms and abdomen were instantly covered in blood. However, at this moment, he directly overturned a vine shield and killed the person holding the shield and saber behind him. The following process was extremely fast. He avoided all the fatal attacks aimed at his head and resisted the sabers and spears with his body. Other than his chest and back, the rest of his body was covered in injuries. However, in less than two to three minutes, he killed all the troublesome Black Tigers on the spot. According to the shocked words of the ten Black Tigers before they died, he was already certain that although he had only undergone one blood energy transformation, his strength had already reached the Tough Realm. With such heavy injuries, anyone would have a slim chance of survival, especially since their tendons and joints were damaged. Even if they were at the Tough Realm, their strength had long been greatly reduced. As for Lin Yan, he only drank a bottle of Nether Return Powder. He hurried along the way and quickly ran to find the leader of the Black Tiger Gang. His injuries were almost healed. It took less than two minutes. ¡°It¡¯s too fast. As long as there¡¯s enough blood energy, I¡¯ll recover too quickly.. The special effect of the Five Animal Hands Technique was called Rejuvenation. Its characteristic was that it could heal injuries by consuming blood energy. Under normal circumstances, although this special effect was powerful, it was not that exaggerated. This was because his total blood energy was limited. It would be exhausted after recovering one or two wounds. The recovery of blood energy was naturally very slow, and precious medicine that could quickly recover blood energy was ridiculously expensive. Therefore, it was useful to consume blood energy to recover from injuries, but there were also many limitations. However, he had the Poison Transformation special effect! Once the venom entered his stomach, it could instantly transform into blood energy! The consumption of blood energy could immediately heal injuries! When the two were added together, it was simply 1+1 100. It directly made the Rejuvenation special effect produce a ridiculous effect similar to immortality! A bottle of Nether Return Powder could save his life. As long as there was enough venom and his brain, heart, and other vital points were not severely injured, he could recover from his injuries in a short period of time and not die. That was why he could easily defeat the Black Tiger Gang this time. Lin Yan focused and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Basic information: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (100%), Dragon-Shaped Fist (15%) BlackJade Bodhi: Dao Fruit of All Wonders, Mahayana of Prajna (Current count: 2/2 completed. You can unlock a new Bodhi) Special Effects: BlackJade Bodhi ¨C Extreme Sublimation: When a skill reaches 100% proficiency, it can be sublimated once. Devour ¨C Poison Transformation: Because you have tasted all kinds of poisons and are not dead, you have a body that is immune to all poisons. After consuming poisons, you can transform them into your blood and energy to nourish your body. Five Animal Hands ¨C Rejuvenation: Mix the Golden Tiger Bone, Moon Bear Gall, Heavenly Crane Dew, Demon Ape Wine, and Seven-Colored Deer Antler in one cauldron. Coupled with the Phoenix Fruit, you can eat it every day for a year. It will allow your blood energy to luckily obtain the Nirvana characteristic. It can consume blood energy and recover from injuries. Lin Yan remembered that when he threw the Black Jade Bodhi that he had already accumulated into the Five Animal Hands, he seemed to have fallen into an illusion. In the illusion, he did not do anything. Every day, he kept devouring some dazzling supplements. After eating like this for an entire year, it naturally produced the special effect of rejuvenation. ¡°I remember that when the detoxification special effect was produced, I seemed to have fallen into an illusion. I tasted poison all over and my liver and intestines were broken, but I didn¡¯t die. In the end, I completed the sublimation. ¡°It¡¯s the same with the revival effect now. Could it be that these special effects were not forcefully created by the Golden Bodhi Scripture, but that they can really exist in this world? ¡°If others follow the steps I experienced in the illusion and do it in reality, can they also produce the same special effect as me?¡± Lin Yan felt that it was possible, but there was no way to verify it. Putting aside how difficult it was to survive after tasting hundreds of poisons, the Golden Tiger Bones, Moon Bear Gall, and Seven-Colored Deer Antlers were not simple. There was also the affix behind BlackJade Bodhi: Current count 2/2 has been completed. New Bodhi can be unlocked. It seemed that the Golden Bodhi Scripture had another magical use. However, he did not have the time to investigate now. After closing the Golden Bodhi Scripture, Lin Yan moved his body. He was completely fine. Even his most hidden injuries had been healed. He first picked up the gold bars and silver ingots that were scattered on the ground. The gold bars were four taels each, and the four bars were a total of sixteen taels, which added up to 160 taels of silver. The silver ingot was nearly 30 taels, which added up to less than 200 taels. There was also an exquisite booklet in the wooden box with the words ¡°Emerald Wind Powder Recipe¡± written on it. No wonder everyone in the Black Tiger Gang had a bottle of Emerald Wind Powder. He put away the silver and the prescription. Then, he carefully searched the corpse of the leader of the Black Tiger Gang. ¡°Eh, this is.. ¡± He had felt that there was something wrong with the leader of the Black Tiger Gang¡¯s eyes just now. At this moment, he searched his arms and indeed took out a cylindrical bamboo tube-like thing. He had seen this thing in Qinghong Martial Arts School. It was a disposable concealed weapon tube called the Storm Plum Needle. The mixture of several powders could produce gas that could shoot out ten poisonous needles at once. It could also replace poison according to demand. It was said that the poisonous needles shot out by this thing were extremely fast. They could injure a Tough Realm cultivator within a certain distance, so the price was 20 taels, and it was a one-time use. Lin Yan didn¡¯t consider it. He didn¡¯t expect the leader of the Black Tiger Gang to be so rich that he actually matched one. ¡°Fortunately, I was decisive. Otherwise, it would have been a waste. ¡°I was just worried that I couldn¡¯t kill the Du family¡¯s Tough Realm expert with poison. With this Storm Plum Needle and the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, it¡¯s easier.¡± After careful inspection, he took off another scale armor from the leader of the Black Tiger Gang. It seemed that the leader of the Black Tiger Gang was also a regular customer of Qinghong Martial Arts School. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any martial arts cultivation technique manuals. Logically speaking, the Black Tiger Gang should have them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to nurture ten martial artists. But Lin Yan couldn¡¯t find it. It should be because there were no secret manuals, so he could only give up. After packing up all the spoils of war, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze landed on the snow-white rice paper on the ground. It was clearly different from the surrounding items. A thick haze flashed across his eyes. ¡°I placed the letter at home. It should have been taken by the Black Tiger Gang when they broke into the house. ¡°Maybe he threw it in the warehouse, or hid it on his body, or for some other reason. ¡°As a result, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang only discovered this letter recently and realized that Xiaozhi was the person who was wanted by the Thunder Token. It almost caused a huge disaster¡­ ¡°Thunderbolt Token, Wind Lightning Pavilion.. ¡°They are high and mighty. Why are they looking for Xiaozhi? ¡°They didn¡¯t come straight home, which means that they don¡¯t know Father¡¯s exact identity. ¡°Then why can you lock onto Ding¡¯an City? ¡°No, not just Ding¡¯an City. ¡°If they could lock onto Ding¡¯an City, with the size of the Wind Thunder Pavilion that I can¡¯t imagine, they would have the ability to search the entire Ding¡¯an City. Why would they instruct the Black Tiger Gang to do anything? ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Thunder Token was sent to many cities similar to Ding¡¯an City. There are so many of them that it¡¯s impossible to search personally. ¡°Therefore, they can only rely on a gang like the Black Tiger Gang that abducts children. ¡°The Black Tiger Gang was lucky to meet me. ¡°Or rather, I was lucky to encounter the Black Tiger Gang at this moment¡­¡± Lin Yan felt a lingering fear. If he hadn¡¯t kept Xiaozhi in Dragon Gate Pavilion, if the Thunder Token had been leaked, if his blood energy had transformed a little later¡­ Any mistake would cause irreversible consequences. Fortunately, he was lucky in the end. He bent down and picked up the Thunder Token. Instead of calling it a token, it was more like a piece of paper with words written on it. Lin Yan rubbed the material. The rice paper was embossed with golden patterns and was snow-white and smooth like skin. The words did not seem to be written, but they were copied. They were so exquisite that they did not seem to be produced in this era. On the back, in the corner at the bottom right, there were the words ¡°South Mountain Mansion in Chengyang District, 15th every month¡±. ¡°This might be the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s contact place and time, right?¡± ¡°Qianyuan Prefecture might be more advanced than Ding¡¯an City. ¡°But why can¡¯t ordinary people return after going to Qianyuan Prefecture? ¡°How did the people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion return? ¡°Also, how did the group of bodyguards who sent Xiaozhi here come in? ¡°Or are they really bodyguards? ¡°I¡¯ve indeed never seen outsiders in Ding¡¯an City¡­ ¡°Dad, Dad, you¡¯ve really given me a huge problem. ¡®What have you been through?¡¯ Lin Yan felt as if there was a string in his heart that tightened again. He really could not imagine the power of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was as if a fish bone was stuck in his throat, like an invisible blade hanging above his head. ¡°This world is completely different from my previous life. ¡°The leader of the Black Tiger Gang was ruthless and had brilliant methods. He worked hard to manage his business. He¡¯s definitely a top-notch ambitious person. ¡°However, I barged in and killed him. ¡°Therefore, everything else is empty. Only with great strength can one break through all shackles. ¡® On a rainy night, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t find any fire oil or strong wine. He couldn¡¯t light it at all. Helpless, he only briefly covered up some of his traces. He couldn¡¯t care less about destroying the evidence. He found a clean and tidy shirt to wear. He thought for a moment and picked up the corpse of the leader of the Black Tiger Gang. Tonight¡¯s matter was not over yet. The Du family. To be honest, Lin Yan was a little grateful to the Du family now. If they had not caused such a ruckus, he would not have sent Xiaozhi to Dragon Gate Pavilion. He wouldn¡¯t be angry and charge into the Black Tiger Gang to destroy it. Therefore, in order to repay this kindness, he should give it his all to deal with them.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Coincidence Chapter 68: Coincidence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Herlyee Translations After about two hours, the rain gradually lessened, leaving only sporadic drizzles. After dealing with the traces, Lin Yan carried the wooden box that had become heavier again and returned to Instruction Yard. He poured a bucket of water and carefully scrubbed his entire body. He washed away the residual smell, filth, and the blood scabs on his skin before changing into new clothes. He felt refreshed from head to toe. It happened to be the Monthly First Evaluation tomorrow. There was no need for lectures, so Lin Yan fell asleep peacefully. The next day. The sun was high in the sky. When Lin Yan woke up and pushed open the door, Xiao Lu welcomed him. ¡°Master, a guest surnamed Pang has been waiting outside for a long time.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang?¡± Lin Yan stretched his muscles. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you call Xiao Lu said, ¡°It was that customer who pulled me and kept telling me not to call you.¡¯ Lin Yan nodded and went to the courtyard. ¡°Senior Brother Pang. ¡± ¡°Aiya, Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯re awake!¡¯ Pang Tong greeted him warmly. Lin Yan could tell that there was an awkward expression on his face. Lin Yan was deep in thought. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just came to see you. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, right? This is Chen¡¯s Core Cake. Let you try it.¡± Lin Yan took the wooden box and opened it. It was a white jade rice cake decorated with orange ointment. It was very exquisite and should have been deliberately bought from a big restaurant. Lin Yan took it and placed it aside. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s nothing-¡± Pang Tong waved his hand and said casually, ¡°By the way, you asked me for the address of the Black Tiger Gang yesterday. Do you still remember?¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s expression was normal as he nodded. ¡°l do.¡± ¡°I heard that you have a grudge against the Black Tiger Gang? Why? Have you thought about when you¡¯ll go take a look? The reputation of our Dragon Gate Pavilion is still very useful in front of the Black Tiger Gang.¡± When he said this, Pang Tong avoided his gaze with a hint of probing. He looked at Lin Yan and waited for his answer. ¡°Oh, I should go take a look.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s tone was rather calm. ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go take a look. Senior Brother Pang, do you want to come along? ¡® ¡°Forget it with my body. However, I was just joking. You don¡¯t have to go to the Black Tiger Gang.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The Black Tiger Gang was wiped out last night.¡± ¡®Wiped out?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. From the core members of the sect to the lackeys, there were dozens of people. None of them escaped. All of them died there. Someone even informed the Orphans¡¯ Alliance of the Huayue District to accept the rescued children there. ¡®What? There¡¯s actually such a thing? That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Yan pretended to be excited. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, do you know who did it?¡± couldn¡¯t see any flaws and echoed, ¡®The people living beside the Black Tiger Gang said that dozens of people were all killed by one person head-on. He should be an expert in the Tough Realm. No matter how powerful a Strength Realm martial artist is, they can¡¯t deal with so many people.¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°Justice has been served. Those who are evil will definitely die! ¡± Pang Tong sized up Lin Yan carefully. No matter how he looked at it, Lin Yan did not look like someone who could kill his way through the Black Tiger Gang. However, it was indeed too coincidental. He hesitated for a moment and asked again, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, do you still remember the Du family who also asked me about it?¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, did you find out?¡± Pang Tong looked at Lin Yan strangely. ¡°1 just heard this morning that a martial arts family in Jing¡¯an District was also attacked last night and suffered a disaster. That family happens to have the surname Du!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡¯ said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. The person in charge of that family is someone called Du Ting. He just advanced to the Tough Realm last month and was very young. He joined the Inner Circle¡¯s Hong family and had a bright future. He should be the one you asked me about. However, this morning, he was discovered dead in the courtyard. Along with his two Strength Realm martial artist brothers, who also died in their rooms.¡± Lin Yan asked in confusion, ¡°Is it really such a coincidence?¡± Pang Tong sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Three martial artists are dead. Such a huge foundation is like fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of others. ¡°I heard that in less than fifteen minutes after the news spread, the Du family was broken through by a group of hooligan beggars. Not only did they steal everything, but they also kidnapped all the women and children. I guess there¡¯s nothing left to live for. Only an old woman is left. She¡¯s completely crazy.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment. When he attacked last night, he had already expected this outcome, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast and tragic. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, are you suspecting that the Black Tiger Gang and the Du family¡¯s demise is related to me?¡± paused for a moment and waved his hand. ¡°How can that be? At the Du family¡¯s residence, we happened to find the corpse of the leader of the Black Tiger Gang. There¡¯s also a hidden weapon called the Storm Plum Needle. It¡¯s said that it can injure people at the Tough Realm. ¡°Therefore, someone speculated that there might have been a conflict between the Black Tiger Gang and the Du family¡¯s Du Ting. The two of them fought each other and eventually perished together.¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°l see. That makes sense.¡± He paused and said meaningfully to Pang Tong, ¡°Senior Brother Pang, you didn¡¯t come to look for me today to chat casually, right? You¡¯re deliberately testing me. ¡® Pang Tong revealed an awkward expression and patted his head. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯ve discovered me. Sigh, I just feel that it¡¯s too coincidental. You happened to ask me about these two families. Before long, the two families fought and perished together. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence. However, Senior Brother Pang, you know my strength. Even if I have the heart, I don¡¯t have the strength.¡± seemed to think that he was overthinking. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was crazy. However, Junior Brother Lin, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s related to you. Our Dragon Gate Pavilion is one of the few major factions in Ding¡¯an City. Those thieves don¡¯t dare to cause trouble. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going. Let¡¯s drink together another day! ¡® At this moment, Lin Yan said, ¡°Wait, Senior Brother Pang.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lin?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Pang is knowledgeable. I want to ask Senior Brother Pang about something. ¡± ¡°Could it be another unlucky faction?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a natural treasure called the Red Jade Golden Ginseng.¡± ¡°Red Jade Golden Ginseng? I¡¯ve heard of the Red Crystal Ganoderma. My grandpa has one. However, I¡¯ve really never heard of this Red Jade Golden Ginseng. What is this?¡± ¡°This is something I just heard recently. It¡¯s said to be a legendary precious medicine that can reconstruct one¡¯s foundation and remold one¡¯s body.¡± A look of understanding appeared on Pang Tong¡¯s face. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you want to solve your foundation problem, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Red Jade Golden Ginseng once appeared in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains. Next, I want to go to the Guangchuan Mountains to look for it.¡± ¡°Sigh, Junior Brother Lin, I advise you not to have too much hope. This kind of heavenly treasure that can reconstruct one¡¯s foundation is several times more precious than my grandpa¡¯s Red Crystal Ganoderma. Ordinary people will find it extremely difficult to find it even if they spend their entire lives.¡± ¡°I have to try.¡± ¡°Forget it. If I notice this Red¡­¡± ¡°Red Jade Golden Ginseng.¡± ¡°Right, I will definitely inform you of the news of the Red Jade Golden Ginseng.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries. Pang Tong quickly walked out of Lin Yan¡¯s courtyard. The smile on his face gradually faded, and his expression gradually became one of surprise. It was too much of a coincidence. There were indeed coincidences in the world, but this time, it was definitely not a coincidence! Pang Tong was very sharp. He had been very sharp since he was young. It was almost instinctive for him to observe people¡¯s expressions. At that time, when Lin Yan asked him about the Black Tiger Gang, he instantly caught the cold killing intent in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. But today, when he asked Lin Yan, that killing intent disappeared without a trace. Therefore, Pang Tong had a feeling that Lin Yan was definitely involved in this matter! ¡°Junior Brother Lin, oh Junior Brother Lin, I could tell long ago that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually play the Black Tiger Gang and the Du family in your hands. ¡°Exactly how did you make the two of them kill each other and perish together?¡± This junior brother that he could not see through to begin with had become even more mysterious. Unfortunately, his father, Pang Meng, had personally seen Lin Yan eat more than one Spirit Recovery Pill. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the entire Dragon Gate Pavilion won¡¯t be able to buy a heavenly treasure like the Red Jade Golden Ginseng.. Junior Brother Lin, how can you obtain it?¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Nine Wisdom Bodhi Chapter 69: Nine Wisdom Bodhi Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The Red Jade Golden Ginseng was an extremely rare treasure that Lin Yan had seen from a medicinal herb book in Qinghong Martial Arts School during this period of time. It could reconstruct one¡¯s foundation. Now that he already had the strength of the Tough Realm, there was no need to hide it too much. He was prepared to find an opportunity to pretend that he had found a precious medicine that could reconstruct his foundation in the Guangchuan Mountains. Then, he could naturally show his strength in Dragon Gate Pavilion. After returning to his room, Lin Yan took out a yellowed cloth from last night¡¯s wooden box and spread it on the table. There was a topographic map drawn on the cloth. It looked like mountains and rivers. On the top was the word Guangchuan. At the most critical point in the center, there was a cinnabar red dot. This was a map he had obtained from the Du family last night. It was a portion of the Guangchuan Mountains, but he did not know where it was. Last night, he secretly infiltrated the Du family. The process was not dangerous. First, he infiltrated the rooms and broke the necks of the two Strength Realm martial artists of the Du family. Then, he encountered Du Ting and fought for a few rounds. With the help of the Storm Plum Needles and the poison of the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, he easily got to Du Ting. This was the first time he had fought head-on with a Tough Realm cultivator. The feeling he got was that the guy¡¯s fist was too hard! Every time they exchanged punches, the bones in Lin Yan¡¯s hand creaked. There was a sharp pain, as if his bones had cracked, but the other party acted as if nothing had happened. Of course, with Rejuvenation, Lin Yan was not shocked or in danger. He waited until the poison took effect and gained the upper hand. In the end, he slit the man¡¯s throat with a dagger. Then, he used the corpse of the leader of the Black Tiger Gang to make some arrangements and disguised it as a fight between the two of them. As for this map, Du Ting had placed it close to his body. It was clearly extremely important, so Lin Yan took it. in addition, there was only about a hundred taels of silver in the silver box in the study. The man had probably just advanced and did not have time to save much silver. Lin Yan also plundered them and took them away. in addition to the nearly 200 taels of silver from the Black Tiger Gang, he was now carrying nearly 300 taels of silver! He recalled how he had struggled hard for two to three hundred copper coins a month. It was still vivid in his mind. Now that he thought about it, it felt like a lifetime ago. After putting the cloth into the gap in the scale armor, Lin Yan went out first and had lunch with Xiaozhi and Xiao Lu. Then, it was the lesson time he had arranged with Senior Sister Chen Yuan in the afternoon. After class in the afternoon, Lin Yan finally had time to come back and gather his spirits. He still remembered that there were new changes to the Golden Bodhi Scripture. He did not have time to check last night. Hence, he relaxed, focused, and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Black Jade Bodhi: Dao Fruit of All Wonders, Mahayana of Prajna (Current count: 2/2 completed. You can unlock a new Bodhi) Did this mean that he had used the Black Jade Bodhi twice to accomplish some achievement and could unlock a new Bodhi? What was the new Bodhi? Lin Yan communicated with his mind and silently unlocked it. The ancient pages of the Golden Bodhi Scripture emitted a gentle light. Below it, on the right side of the spot that originally belonged to the Black Jade Bodhi, gentle white light slowly gathered and slowly turned into an extremely magical special Bodhi seed that had nine holes. However, it was gray, which meant that it had not been accumulated. At the same time, the words on the Golden Bodhi Scripture gradually changed and finally became as follows. Black Jade Bodhi: Dao Fruit of All Wonders, Mahayana of Prajna (Current number of times 0/4) Nine Wisdom Bodhi: Nine Revolutions Wisdom Fruit, Wondrous Bodhi. Special Effects: Black Jade Bodhi ¨C Extreme Sublimation: When a skill reaches 100% proficiency, it can be sublimated once. Nine Wisdom Bodhi ¨C Nine Transformations Nine Wisdom: It can reduce the proficiency requirement of sublimation skills. One Wisdom decreases by 1%, at most nine Wisdom. It can absorb external spiritual matter and increase the accumulation progress. As the words appeared, a ball of detailed information suddenly appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind, allowing him to instantly understand the function changes of the Golden Bodhi Scripture. ¡°The Black jade Bodhi actually relies on accumulating a spiritual substance that dissipates from my life to nurture it. No wonder it¡¯s related to my mental state. ¡°However, once the Black Jade Bodhi is accumulated, the spiritual substance that dissipates will be wasted. ¡°However, the Nine Wisdom Bodhi can absorb the excess spiritual essence and accumulate it into wisdom. It can be used to lower the proficiency percentage requirement when sublimating!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. This meant that he did not need to wait for his skill to reach 100% proficiency before he could undergo extreme sublimation! What he felt the most was the proficiency of the Five Animal Hands Technique. It was too difficult to go from 95¡ã/? to 100%! It was far more difficult than 0 to 95%! This was only a miscellaneous martial arts technique. If it was a more complicated secret martial arts technique, how much effort would it take to complete the last checkpoint and reach 100% proficiency? He might not be able to achieve perfection. However, with the Nine Wisdom Bodhi, it was different. The Five Animal Hands Technique was stuck at 95%? It did not matter. He only needed one Five Wisdom Bodhi to directly sublimate! If he accumulated a Nine Wisdom Bodhi, he would be able to complete the sublimation at 91%! He did not know how much time he would save. Of course, Bodhi¡¯s nurturing itself required time. A Black Jade Bodhi would take about two to three months to accumulate and nurture while he lived a normal life. The time accumulated to nurture the Nine Wisdom Bodhi was similar to a Black Jade Bodhi. Therefore, strictly speaking, it would take at least a year or two to nurture a Nine Wisdom Bodhi. However, the information also mentioned that the Nine Wisdom Bodhi could absorb the spiritual essence of external objects and accumulate it! Once he could find the source of this ¡°external spiritual matter¡± and supply it adequately, the speedy sublimation of skills and the accumulation of special effects would be just around the corner! just as he was thinking this, the Golden Bodhi Scripture suddenly trembled slightly. It released information, indicating that there was the source of external spiritual matter near him. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Thinking back to what he was hiding, the only thing that might be related to this external spiritual material was¡­ Lin Yan found the Poison Pearl in the water bag and the unknown bone-shaped Spirit Marrow and tested them one by one. ¡°It¡¯s this Spirit Marrow¡­¡± The Golden Bodhi Scripture throbbed weakly. Lin Yan had a feeling that as long as he activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture, he could extract the spiritual essence from this Spirit Marrow! After a moment of hesitation, Lin Yan immediately activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture. The Golden Bodhi Scripture emitted a faint light and pinched the Spirit Marrow in his hand. The golden patterns that looked like leaves suddenly lit up and slowly dimmed, as if they were extracted by an invisible force. It was as if an invisible cool aura surged into Lin Yan¡¯s fingertips and was slowly absorbed by the Golden Bodhi Scripture. However, he could not sense anything when he carefully sensed it. Still, the Spirit Marrow in his hand was changing at a visible speed. The originally full and bone-like texture on its surface slowly became wrinkled. It was just like human skin. When it was young, it was full of luster, but as it aged, it gradually became wrinkled. Soon, this Spirit Marrow changed from the texture of a jade bone to a wrinkled withered tree bark. It was shriveled, but it was very hard. Lin Yan focused and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Under the Golden Bodhi Scripture, the originally dark gray Nine Wisdom Bodhi was already filled with a golden halo from top to bottom. Then, the halo shrank and fused into one of the nine apertures of the Nine Wisdom Bodhi. It lit up, which meant that the Nine Wisdom Bodhi had already accumulated a lot of wisdom. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Spirit Marrow to really help the Nine Wisdom Bodhi accumulate! ¡°A piece of Spirit Marrow can accumulate one intelligence and reduce it by 1%! -In other words, I only need nine Spirit Marrows to accumulate all the Nine Wisdom Bodhi! ¡°I wonder what this Spirit Marrow is and where it came from. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to Qinghong Martial Arts School to test my strength tomorrow. 1¡¯11 ask around¡­¡± After putting away the remains left behind after the Spirit Marrow was sucked dry, Lin Yan practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist in the courtyard. This was the first time he had practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist after his blood energy transformed. As soon as he started, his blood energy immediately surged and circulated rapidly! ¡°Hmm? The speed of tempering my body is several times faster than before my blood energy transformed!¡± Correspondingly, the proficiency of the Dragon-Shaped Fist also increased rapidly! ¡°If 1 can master the essence of the Dragon-Shaped Fist as soon as possible and increase my speed, I will definitely be able to greatly increase my strength!¡± Because of the Thunder Token and the Wind Thunder Pavilion, Lin Yan¡¯s originally relaxed mentality completely collapsed. He started his cultivation mode again. ¡°It¡¯s a secret martial arts technique. If you practice too much, it¡¯ll hurt your body. Your progress won¡¯t be fast¡­ ¡°But that was before! -The current me has Rejuvenation! 1 can quickly recover from any injuries. I even saved the Body Nourishing Soup! ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t need to refer to the cultivation plans of others at all. Instead, I need to formulate a new cultivation plan that suits me the most!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.. He realized that he might be able to take advantage of a new bug again! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Spend the Money If Necessary Chapter 70: Spend the Money If Necessary Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The next day. Dragon Gate Pavilion, administrator¡¯s office. ¡°What? How many?¡± ¡°All twenty bottles.¡± ¡°Twenty bottles! That many?¡± -Can t I? I remember that there¡¯s no exchange restriction on the Bone Tempering Ointment.¡± ¡°Indeed. But¡­ but, twenty bottles. How long will that take?¡± The old man in charge exclaimed, causing the disciples at the back to stand on their tiptoes and look around. Those who could exchange things here now were at least disciples of Wei Yard. When they heard the previous conversation, they were all shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Senior Brother Lin Yan?¡± ¡°What is it? He wants to exchange for 20 bottles?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s Bone Tempering Ointment.¡± ¡°What! Bone Tempering Ointment?! This thing hurts so much. I can¡¯t even use a bottle a month!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Senior Brother Lin is talented, he doesn¡¯t need so much, right?¡± in the front row, Lin Yan placed 20 taels of silver on the counter. The manager behind the counter advised, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to exchange it with you, but 1 want to advise you not to exceed the dosage. The Bone Tempering Ointment can indeed accelerate the efficiency of body tempering, but it¡¯s also very harmful to the body! -If you use too much, you will be injured at best. At worst, you will die!¡± ¡°Thank you. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± The steward was helpless. He took out 20 porcelain bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment and handed them to Lin Yan. Lin Yan asked, ¡°How long will the next batch take?¡± The manager replied, ¡°There are very few people who buy the Bone Tempering Ointment, so it will only be restocked next month. Lin Yan nodded. Twenty bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment were enough for him to use for a period of time. If he still needed them after using them, he could go to Qinghong Martial Arts School to see if there were any goods. After wrapping up 20 bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment, Lin Yan ignored the different gazes of the others and left. ¡°He really bought 20 bottles! With this money, why doesn¡¯t he buy the Body Nourishing Soup!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that the Body Nourishing Soup has an exchange restriction? You have to complete the mission and use mission contribution points to redeem it.¡± ¡°Even so, there¡¯s no need to spend it on the Bone Tempering Ointment. Without enough Body Nourishing Soup, the Bone Tempering Ointment won¡¯t be needed so badly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really strange.¡± At this moment, someone came in from the door. Everyone fell silent. It was Mi Tai. He had a crew cut and looked much more energetic. Everyone knew that he had been taken in as a personal disciple by the Gang Master, and his status was completely different, so they all kept quiet. As soon as Mi Tai entered, he looked at the crowd in line and walked straight to the front. ¡°Old Wu, I¡¯m here to pick up my things.¡± The old man in charge smiled warmly. ¡°Your things have been prepared long ago. They¡¯re all here.¡± The old man took out an exquisite wooden box from under the counter and placed it on the counter. Mi Tai opened the wooden box and gasped behind him. Inside, there were eight thin pottery bottles. These were used to store the Body Nourishing Soup. One pottery bottle was a bowl. Mi Tai nodded in satisfaction and closed the wooden box. ¡°By the way, Old Wu, I¡¯ve used up my Bone Tempering Ointment. Give me another bottle.¡± With that, Mi Tai couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud expression. The use of the Bone Tempering Ointment could speed up the cultivation progress, but at the same time, one also had to withstand stronger stimulation and torture. Ordinary people could not even use one bottle a month, but he had already used one bottle in just half a month. It was obvious how much hard work he had put in in the past half a month. He glanced behind him and frowned slightly. These disciples of Wei Yard actually had no reaction. There were even a few who had strange expressions. However, Mi Tai was already different from before. He only snorted and did not say anything. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m really sorry. Mi Tai, the Bone Tempering Ointment is gone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Ahem, someone came just now and took away 20 bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment at once. He swept away all the stock here.¡± ¡°Twenty bottles?¡± Mi Tai was speechless. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Ahem, this¡­¡± Old Wu had heard of the conflict between Lin Yan and Mi Tai and didn¡¯t speak for a moment. ¡°Who the hell was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yan.¡± Lin Yan! Mi Tai¡¯s pupils constricted. After half a month, he thought that he had already forgotten about Lin Yan, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he heard this name, an evil fire still subconsciously appeared in his heart. In the past half a month, he had been engrossed in the rapid increase in his strength and could not extricate himself. He had completely unleashed his talent, and he could be said to have been reborn. The current him was completely different from half a month ago. As for Lin Yan, he heard that he often fought with Yu Qian in actual combat. What was Yu Qian¡¯s level? He knew very well that she was a silly woman who only knew how to play house and nothing else. Lin Yan¡¯s standard was obvious from his actual combat training with Yu Qian. Therefore, he had long forgotten about Lin Yan. That guy was just a clown playing tricks. Now that he had long left Lin Yan behind, he would find an opportunity to deal with him in the future. However, he did not expect Lin Yan to suddenly appear at this moment! He even snatched his Bone Tempering Ointment! Mi Tai¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, but he suppressed it in the blink of an eye. He was no longer the Mi Tai from yesterday. In the end, he resisted the urge to go over and cause trouble. He snorted coldly. ¡°Twenty bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment? Aren¡¯t you afraid of killing yourself? You¡¯re playing to the gallery!¡± With that, he turned around and left. There must be more Bone Tempering Ointment at his master¡¯s place. However, where did Lin Yan get so much money for 20 bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment? After he left, the disciples heaved a sigh of relief and chatted in low voices. ¡°What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re something!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, Senior Brother Lin brought in real money. He ate for free and still has the cheek to talk about Senior Brother Lin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he has the ability, he can buy it himself.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t get so much money at all.¡± ¡°What playing to the gallery? Isn¡¯t he just relying on the fact that he has a good master? I think he¡¯s the one who¡¯s sensationalizing.¡± Lin Yan carried 20 bottles of Bone Tempering Ointment and returned home, leaving them at home. Then, he changed into gray and black clothes, put on a mask, and went out again. The function of the Bone Tempering Ointment was to activate blood energy and increase the efficiency of blood energy tempering. As long as he smeared the Bone Tempering Ointment on his fists and legs, he could accelerate the refinement of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, allowing his blood energy and physique to improve faster. However, at the same time, it would greatly increase the burden on the body, causing even more intense pain and damaging the muscles and bones. Therefore, most people would only apply a little at a time. They would not use a bottle in a month. However, Lin Yan had Rejuvenation. The last thing he was afraid of was the burden on his body! If his body was damaged, it would be fine after consuming blood energy to recover. Usually, he could easily achieve the effect of a bowl of Body Nourishing Soup with a quarter bottle of Nether Return Powder. Moreover, the time cost was greatly reduced. Therefore, he boldly tested it yesterday and applied a large amount of Bone Tempering Ointment on his fists and legs! It hurts! It hurt the moment he practiced! It was even heart-wrenching pain! It was as if someone was holding a hammer and hitting his finger and leg bones hard. He almost couldn¡¯t stand anymore. However, at the thought of the Thunder Token and the Wind Thunder Pavilion, Lin Yan gritted his teeth and persevered. He finished practicing while sweating profusely. The effect was very obvious. His thigh was severely injured and his hand was almost fractured. Ordinary people could directly be declared crippled. However, the efficiency of tempering was also more than ten times that of ordinary usage. His strength could be seen with the naked eye! Then, after drinking half a bottle of Nether Return Powder, his injuries recovered. Perfectly closed loop! The only small problem was that it was quite expensive. The Bone Tempering Ointment and Nether Return Powder consumed every day were close to two taels. Although he had nearly 300 taels of silver in his hands now, the accumulation of the Nine Wisdom Bodhi required Spirit Marrow. He did not even know where to buy this thing now, but it was definitely not cheap. It was very expensive. Therefore, he had to spend money sparingly¡­ just as he was thinking this, Lin Yan had already arrived in front of Qinghong Martial Arts School. ¡°¡­Forget it. Money is a bastard. If the old doesn¡¯t go, the new won¡¯t come.. So, I still have to spend it!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Xie Lingyan Chapter 71: Xie Lingyan Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Qinghong Martial Arts School. Lin Yan showed the concierge the high-grade token that he had already prepared, similar to a VIP certification, and walked straight in. Qinghong Martial Arts School didn¡¯t take up a large area. It was a four-part architecture. There was a large martial arts arena in the courtyard. It was fully equipped and someone was practicing. The rooms on all sides were divided into seven to eight separate martial arts halls. Lin Yan took a look and wanted to look for the person in charge, but when he passed by the pantry, he stopped in his tracks. On the left side of the pantry, there was a wooden table for four. There was a porcelain kettle and a few teacups on it. In front of the wooden table, a healthy old man was holding a book. He was drinking tea and flipping through it. The name of the book was Medicinal Herbs Record. Coincidentally, Elder Liu was there. Lin Yan walked over and said, ¡°Elder Liu.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Shi.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s alias here was Shi Mu. He said respectfully, ¡°Elder Liu, I happened to hear something today and wanted to ask you for guidance.¡± He had met Elder Liu at Qinghong Martial Arts School. He was a doctor from a large medical center in Inner Circle. He was very knowledgeable. Lin Yan learned a lot of information from him. He was also the one who lent the medicinal herb book to Lin Yan to read. At this moment, he could ask him about the Spirit Marrow. ¡°What things?¡± ¡°Have you heard of Spirit Marrow?¡± ¡°Spirit marrow?¡± Elder Liu raised his charming eyes. ¡°You heard about the matter between the Hong family and Gan Yang?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Recently, the news of Gan Yang snatching the Spirit Marrow had already spread. Many people had heard of it, so Lin Yan asked without worry, ¡°It¡¯s said that this Spirit Marrow can increase one¡¯s aptitude and is very precious. I¡¯m a little curious.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re asking the wrong person. This Spirit Marrow shouldn¡¯t be any medicinal herb. The source is unknown, and I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°I see.¡± However, Elder Liu changed the topic. ¡°But if you have any thoughts, I know a place where you can obtain Spirit Marrow.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The Dingdeng Genius Battle.¡± ¡°Dingdeng Genius Battle? Isn¡¯t it the Dingdeng Battle?¡± ¡°The two are different, but they¡¯re very similar. The Dingdeng Genius Battle is a competition among the geniuses of the various cities. It is usually a few months later than the Dingdeng Battle.¡± Lin Yan was shocked. Apart from the Dingdeng Battle, he didn¡¯t expect there to be a Dingdeng Genius Battle. However, if he had to fight to the death with others for no reason, even if it was for the Spirit Marrow, he could not do it. After thanking Elder Liu for clearing his doubts, Lin Yan turned around and left, but he still didn¡¯t know what the Spirit Marrow was. ¡°But¡­¡± He suddenly thought of Eldest Senior Brother. His arm and the dejected expression that he revealed from time to time¡­ ¡°Could it be that Eldest Senior Brother has participated in this Dingdeng Genius Battle? When I go back, 1 can ask him. Perhaps he knows what the Spirit Marrow is.¡± Lin Yan went out and met a bald burly man. This person¡¯s name was Zhou Meng, and he was from Qinghong Martial Arts School. He was in charge of answering questions and arranging personnel. Lin Yan greeted him and raised his request. ¡°What! Tough Realm? You want to find someone at the Tough Realm to test your strength?!¡± Zhou Meng was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Brother Shi Mu, don¡¯t blame me for being nosy. 1 know that you¡¯ve already reached the top level in the Strength Realm, but the Tough Realm is on a completely different level!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Even the most powerful Strength Realm martial artist in our hall, Master Murong, can¡¯t last more than five moves against a true Tough Realm expert!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat Master Murong, so the Tough Realm is even more¡­¡± Lin Yan: ¡±¡­¡± He knew that Zhou Meng felt that he was biting off more than he could chew and was also advising him kindly. He immediately swept his gaze over and saw a black iron wooden stake that he had seen at Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s place standing there quietly, emitting a luster. Without saying anything, he walked over in two to three steps and circulated his surging blood energy rapidly. He attacked with all his might and struck the center of the iron wooden stake. Bang! An extremely dull bang shocked Zhou Meng. Even the few martial artists who were sparring in the central martial arts arena were so frightened that their bodies trembled and they turned around. When Lin Yan retracted his fist, they saw the iron stake that Lin Yan had struck in the martial arts arena. Their pupils immediately trembled as they gasped. In the middle of the iron wooden stake, Lin Yan¡¯s fist had forcefully left a fist mark nearly two knuckles deep! This was ironwood! It was not as hard as steel, but it was more tenacious. The most powerful Strength Realm martial artist they had seen had only left a shallow mark on the iron stake. To be able to leave such a deep mark, one had to have the strength of the Tough Realm! ¡°Old Zhou, is this punch enough?¡± Zhou Meng gulped and his face turned pale. He subconsciously said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s enough. Brother Shi Mu¡­ Mr. Shi, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll return immediately.¡± With that, he ran to the inner room. Not long after, a mature figure in red walked over. When this person saw Lin Yan, a hint of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The person who came was the curvy woman in red whom Lin Yan had met in Cave A2 in the underground black market. Today, she was not wearing a mask and was wearing a green martial suit. She was wearing a small shirt outside. Her jade-like smooth face was so beautiful that it seemed to glow, exuding a dignified and mature charm. ¡°Are you the one who wants to undergo the Tough Realm test?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xie.¡± After staying in Qinghong Martial Arts School for a period of time, Lin Yan already knew that this woman¡¯s name was Xie Lingyan, and she was the eldest senior sister of Qinghong Martial Arts School. She was already an extremely powerful Tough Realm martial artist at the age of 26 or 27. He was a famous genius martial artist in the entire Ding¡¯an City. Zhou Meng followed Xie Lingyan and pointed at the deep fist mark on the iron wooden stake. ¡°Mr. Shi just punched it.¡± The surprise on Xie Lingyan¡¯s face intensified. She looked at Lin Yan as if she couldn¡¯t believe that he had improved so much in just half a month. However, she did not say anything. She nodded slightly and smiled faintly. ¡°Today, the master of the pavilion followed the Pavilion Master to the City Lord Manor for a banquet. I¡¯ll test it for you. Come with me.¡± Lin Yan followed Xie Lingyan into a separate martial arts hall at the side. This martial arts hall was different from the martial arts hall Lin Yan had been in previously. The walls and ground were all made of black rough stone. Just looking at it, it was very hard. ¡°The Tough Realm is powerful. Every move is extraordinary. Ordinary martial arts halls are easily destroyed. ¡°This martial arts hall is paved with black gold stone. It¡¯s harder than ironwood, so you don¡¯t have to worry about damaging the walls.¡± Lin Yan looked over. There were many cracks and fist marks on the rough ground and walls. It seemed that they were left behind by predecessors. ¡°Also, let me tell you. Two taels of silver for each Tough Realm test. Pay them later.¡± ¡°This price is not expensive.¡± Actually, it was expensive, but in a place like Qinghong Martial Arts School, the price was very cheap. Xie Lingyan nodded and said warmly, ¡°Our hall has all kinds of detailed categories for the Strength Realm test. However, there are no additional categories for the Tough Realm test, so we only charge basic fees.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Xie Lingyan took out a black ribbon and stroked her long hair, revealing her slender and fair neck. She tied it behind her head. Her soft, jade-like hands unbuttoned her cumbersome little shirt, revealing the tight clothes inside. Her slender waist was wrapped in silver silk, perfectly accentuating her body figure. Her red lips parted slightly. ¡°Alright, come on.¡± Lin Yan restrained his thoughts and took a deep breath. ¡°Sorry!¡± His eyes suddenly turned sharp as he punched Xie Lingyan¡¯s face like a cannon. ¡°What a powerful punch!¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn as she blocked with her arm. Lin Yan¡¯s fist hit Xie Lingyan¡¯s arm. Her arm was slender, but Lin Yan seemed to have hit extremely hard steel and couldn¡¯t move at all. Xie Lingyan said softly, ¡°Be careful.¡± With that, she raised her feet. Her clothes fluttered and her toes straightened, drawing a perfect curve that carried a fragrance as she kicked Lin Yan¡¯s side. Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and crossed his hands to defend. That gentle kick seemed weak, but when it really came into contact, Lin Yan¡¯s expression instantly changed. Layers of force surged over like waves. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t hold on at all. He staggered a few steps forward and hit the wall before stopping. Xie Lingyan said softly, ¡°Your fist strength is not bad, but your use of force is too crude. ¡°The reason why the Tough Realm is called the Tough Realm is because the strength in your body is integrated. When you cultivate the Tough Force, your attack and defense far exceed the Strength Realm.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Only he knew in his heart that he had no Tough Force at all. Shaking his slightly sore arm, Lin Yan said calmly, ¡°Again.¡± Fifteen minutes later, Xie Lingyan turned around and grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm to relieve the force. Lin Yan quickly turned around and pushed. Unexpectedly, Lin Yan was shocked when he saw the bulge in Xie Lingyan¡¯s chest. He turned slightly to the side and punched the wall. Clatter. A fist mark was left on the wall, and cracks spread along the fist mark. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now¡­¡± Xie Lingyan put down the arm in front of her chest, a trace of surprise and admiration flashing in her eyes. ¡°Come and sit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan panted heavily. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his hands were bloodshot. This was a sign that his blood energy was circulating to the limit. On the other hand, Xie Lingyan¡¯s face was not red and she was not panting. In the battle just now, she had clearly shown mercy, but she still crushed Lin Yan. Even if he occasionally punched her, it was as if he had hit a tall mountain, unable to cause any damage. Xie Lingyan took a piece of paper and recorded it as she said, ¡°Your strengths and weaknesses are very obvious. Or rather, they¡¯re too obvious. ¡°The advantage is that your punch strength is not bad. Your blood energy is majestic. When you punch, I can even feel the pressure coming at me. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re good at attacking. ¡°But your shortcomings are also very prominent. You¡¯re not hard enough.¡± Lin Yan:¡°¡­?¡± Xie Lingyan said unhurriedly, ¡°Your strength is even more scattered than any Tough Realm I¡¯ve seen. ¡°Did you get injured during your breakthrough? Or is there another reason? ¡°When a Tough Realm expert circulates his Tough Force, his fists should be like copper and iron, and his feet should be like steel. He should use his palm to attack the golden iron saber and spear without being injured. ¡°But your strength is too scattered. Therefore, no matter how strong your punch is, it¡¯s like an egg hitting a stone. You can¡¯t hurt me. You can only hurt yourself. ¡°It¡¯s also because your strength is too scattered that when your fist hits the wall, although it breaks the wall, your palm will also be injured. These are all signs of your strength scattering.¡± Lin Yan flipped his palm over. There were some slight scratches on the knuckles of his fist. He controlled his blood energy and did not recover it. ¡°Therefore, in summary, you can win against those at the Strength Realm, but against other Tough Realms, it¡¯s very easy for you to be injured. Your chances of winning are very small.¡± As she spoke, she finished writing and handed it to Lin Yan. Lin Yan took the paper and wrote the simplified version that Xie Lingyan had just mentioned. The Tough Realm was not like the Strength Realm. There was no clear subdivision. However, Lin Yan was definitely the weakest among all the Tough Realms. Of course, he was not really at the Tough Realm. Putting away the paper, Lin Yan nodded and thanked Xie Lingyan, preparing to leave. Xie Lingyan pulled the ribbon on her head, and her black hair cascaded down like a waterfall. Her beautiful eyes moved as she chuckled. ¡°By the way, the additional meal for the afternoon should have been delivered. It tastes good.. If there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t you eat a little before leaving?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Poisoned Chapter 72: Poisoned Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Every afternoon at a certain time, Qinghong Martial Arts School would have people deliver extra food from the restaurant at the side. Naturally, it was not free, but money. However, because Lin Yan had spent a total of 40 taels in Qinghong Martial Arts School previously, the Qinghong Martial Arts School gave him a high-grade token. It was equivalent to a VIP certificate in his previous life and he could enjoy additional meals for free. Lin Yan followed Xie Lingyan out and smelled an alluring fragrance. There were many people in the courtyard. They were either standing or sitting. They were eating some pancakes that were wrapped in oil paper happily. In the middle of the courtyard, there was a large pot. Thick soup bubbled. A pot of bright pork trotters was stewed until they were soft and boneless. It was oily and looked very tempting. There was also a wooden table beside the pot. There was a stack of hot and fragrant pancakes on it. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll eat pancakes with pork trotters! A lively glint suddenly flashed across Xie Lingyan¡¯s usually calm eyes as she walked straight over. Lin Yan sniffed and saliva unconsciously appeared in his mouth. This smell was indeed very fragrant. Martial arts practitioners consumed a lot of energy. It would be a waste not to eat free additional food. He followed Xie Lingyan and lined up at the back. in front of the pot was a fat chef in his fifties. When he saw Xie Lingyan walk over, he smiled until his eyes narrowed. ¡°Miss Xie, the usual, right?¡± Xie Lingyan nodded. The fat master picked up a large piece of oily pork trotter and minced it into fat and thin meat. Then, he cut open the hot pancake and stuffed it full with meat. He poured a spoonful of soup on it and wrapped it in oil paper before handing it to Xie Lingyan. ¡°Miss Xie, eat slowly this time. There¡¯s still a lot left. Xie Lingyan didn¡¯t say anything. She took the pancake and nodded at Lin Yan before walking back. When it was Lin Yan¡¯s turn, he showed his gold token. The fat chef chuckled and said, ¡°Do you want more or less fat?¡± ¡°Just like Miss Xie.¡± It was the same procedure, but the amount of meat was at least a quarter less than before. Lin Yan didn¡¯t mind. He took the pancake and was slightly stunned when he turned around. ¡°Miss Xie?¡± Xie Lingyan stood behind him leisurely, just like before, like a beautiful painting. ¡°Uh, Miss Xie, are you queuing up again? Where¡¯s your pancake?¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s expression was as usual, but a faint blush appeared on her face. Behind her, the fat chef stuck his head out and said, ¡°Miss Xie? You¡¯re eating so quickly again. I still have a lot here. Come, come, I¡¯ll make another for you.¡± Xie Lingyan clenched her fists and coughed twice. Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± She finished it? He subconsciously moved aside and let Xie Lingyan go over, but he subconsciously glanced at her mouth and stomach. How could she eat so quickly? It was no wonder that she was a Tough Realm martial artist. She could eat pancakes faster and cleaner than ordinary people. Not to mention that her stomach was flat, even her mouth was not greasy at all. Lin Yan took the pancake and found a quiet corner. He removed his mask, picked up the pancake, and took a bite. It indeed tasted very good. Looking around, there were many people in the courtyard. Most of them were like him, spending money to improve, fight, and practice martial arts. There were very few disciples in Qinghong Martial Arts School. This was normal. Qinghong Martial Arts School and Dragon Gate Pavilion walked in different ways. If Dragon Gate Pavilion was a school, Qinghong Martial Arts School was a private luxury training institution. There were very few disciples, but all of them were elite martial artists¡­ Just as he was thinking this, suddenly, a scorching heat surged from Lin Yan¡¯s abdomen and spread to his limbs and bones. ¡°This is¡­ the detoxification is working?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze, and his expression instantly turned cold. He looked down at the pancake in his hand. ¡°Someone poisoned the pancake! Moreover, I¡¯ve tried this level of blood energy heat¡­¡± After each poison was neutralized by the Poison Transformation Special Effect, the feeling of blood energy heat was different. Lin Yan took another bite and immediately confirmed, ¡°This is¡­ the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder!¡± In order to test the effects of the medicine, he had once tasted a little of the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. The hot feeling of current produced at that time was exactly the same as now! Lin Yan felt a chill down his spine. Looking around, the entire courtyard was filled with people chatting and resting. However, without exception, almost everyone had already eaten pancakes! It was as if an invisible storm was slowly brewing in the courtyard, and everyone did not notice it. His heart sank, but his expression remained unchanged. As he ate the pancake, he slowly walked towards the entrance of Qinghong Martial Arts School. ¡°Mr. Shi, are you leaving?¡± Behind him, Zhou Meng called out. Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened and he said naturally, ¡°Yes, 1 suddenly remembered that there¡¯s an urgent matter at home.¡± Zhou Meng said respectfully, ¡°Take care, Mr. Shi.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Qinghong Martial Arts School would stop him from leaving. Lin Yan walked to the door step by step. No one stopped him. He relaxed slightly, pushed open the door, and was about to quickly escape from this troublesome place. However, as soon as he took a step out of the door, he felt a deep gaze that seemed to be filled with indistinct malice coming from all directions. There were fruit vendors on the roadside, beggars on the corner of the street, and tea guests in the attic opposite¡­ The moment he stepped out, he acutely sensed that the attention of the surrounding people was vaguely focused on him! Lin Yan¡¯s breathing instantly stopped for a moment. Qinghong Martial Arts School was already surrounded! He slowly stopped and did not continue to walk out. He slowly turned around and closed the door before returning to Qinghong Martial Arts School. ¡°Mr. Shi, why are you back?¡± ¡°I just remembered something.¡± Lin Yan was anxious. He glanced around and walked straight to Xie Lingyan, who was standing in the corner and savoring the second pancake. ¡°Miss Xie, I want to ask you for advice again. Let¡¯s go to the room inside.¡± Xie Lingyan swallowed the pancake. ¡°Let me finish it first. ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Please come with me. It¡¯s very important. Lin Yan extended his hand to invite her in seriously. Xie Lingyan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yan walked straight to the room where they had sparred just now. Xie Lingyan followed helplessly. As she walked, she ate the pancake bite by bite. After entering the room, Lin Yan closed the door and stabbed a hole in the window paper. He looked outside before turning to look at Xie Lingyan. He said casually, ¡°Miss Xie, why are you eating the second pancake so slowly?¡± Xie Lingyan paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°Because this is the third one.¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Martial artists eat a lot, that¡¯s normal¡­ Huh? What¡¯s that!¡± Lin Yan exclaimed. Xie Lingyan subconsciously looked away. Lin Yan immediately swung his fist at Xie Lingyan¡¯s chest. However, Xie Lingyan¡¯s reaction was abnormally fast. A trace of anger flashed across her eyes. She dodged to the side and avoided the punch. Then, she punched Lin Yan in the chest. Lin Yan was forced back by this punch, but in his previous action, he had already taken the opportunity to grab the pancake in Xie Lingyan¡¯s hand. As he retreated, he forcefully grabbed it in his hand. A strong killing intent that flashed and disappeared instantly made Lin Yan¡¯s back turn cold. His expression changed and he subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°Miss Xie, please wait. Let me explain!¡± After saying that, he took off his mask and bit down without hiding his face. A trace of embarrassment and anger flashed across Xie Lingyan¡¯s face. ¡°¡­Do you want to die by explaining like this?¡± Killing intent filled his face, and the coldness was oppressive, causing Lin Yan¡¯s expression to change again. He subconsciously retreated to the corner of the wall. ¡°Miss Xie, don¡¯t misunderstand. In a moment of desperation, I could only do this.. You¡¯ve already been poisoned!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Change of Master Chapter 73: Change of Master Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Poisoned?¡± Xie Lingyan frowned slightly. ¡°Shi Mu, you¡¯d better give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise¡­¡± As she spoke, she punched the wall beside her. However, the huge crack on the wall that she expected did not appear. There were only a few small cracks, as if they were mocking Xie Lingyan¡¯s soft and powerless punch. Xie Lingyan¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I did anything to you, but this pancake is poisonous!¡± Lin Yan felt waves of heat rising in his stomach, but his heart kept sinking. ¡°The pancakes you ate are poisonous. All the pancakes are poisonous! Everyone who ate the pancakes is also poisoned!¡± Xie Lingyan wanted to forcefully gather her strength, but she realized that her limbs were instantly sore. She was losing all her strength and staggered a few steps forward, almost unable to stand. Lin Yan subconsciously reached out to support Xie Lingyan¡¯s arm. ¡°You ate too many pancakes. That¡¯s why the poison took effect so quickly!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s hot palm emitted heat and stimulated Xie Lingyan¡¯s wrist through her clothes. Xie Lingyan¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Let go of me!¡± However, she felt weak. When she struggled to break free, her strength went weak. Her body leaned forward and she almost fell into Lin Yan¡¯s arms. Lin Yan grabbed her wrist with one hand and her soft shoulder with the other. He supported her in front of him and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Calm down, Miss Xie! Qinghong Martial Arts School has been surrounded!¡± At this moment, there was a commotion outside the door. ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Yan gestured for Xie Lingyan to be quiet and moved closer to the hole to observe. Unknowingly, a group of people had gathered outside the gate of Qinghong Martial Arts School. Some of these people were dressed like peddlers, some were dressed like merchants, and some were dressed like tea drinkers. At this moment, they all quietly gathered in front of the Qinghong Martial Arts School. They pulled off their disguises, revealing the bright cow leather armor under them. There were more than twenty people. A small half of them had resolute and cold expressions. Their eyes were firm and resolute, and their killing intent was oppressive. The remaining half were beaming with joy. There was nervousness and excitement in their eyes. They were obviously very excited, but they forcefully suppressed it. At this moment, there was a slight commotion behind him. The crowd parted, and two people walked out from behind. Or rather, it couldn¡¯t be said that there were two people, but a normal person and another deformed freak. The person on the left was tall and thin. He had a small mustache and was wearing chest armor. As he walked, he had an extremely iron-blooded aura. Although the one on the right was in human form, no one would treat him as a normal person. His figure was extremely tall. The person beside him was already outstanding, but this freak was more than a head taller than the person beside him. His body was extremely thick, like a wide door. There was also a bronze, rusty iron hook on his back. His hands¡ªlet¡¯s call them hands for the time being¡ªcould hang below his knees just by him casually placing them. The exposed muscles were like two huge earthworms that were as thick and long as his feet. However, his head was the size of a normal person. This made his body look like a huge stone tablet with four round iron pillars. Then, he placed a small human head on it. It was extremely distorted. ¡°Greetings, Commander Shen,¡± the crowd said respectfully. The armored man with the mustache on the left nodded and patted the strange person beside him. ¡°Go and break the door.¡± The strange man smiled foolishly and slowly walked forward. He raised his tree trunk-like arm and punched the door of Qinghong Martial Arts School, sending it flying. ¡°Enter!¡± Commander Shen shouted and led the way. He led the strange person and the twenty or so leather-armored soldiers behind him into the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°How dare you smash the door of my Qinghong Martial Arts School!¡± ¡°Hiss! What the hell is that!¡± ¡°Monster!¡± Commander Shen strode into the courtyard. He took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°All of you, be f*cking quiet!¡± The sound was like thunder, shocking everyone in the courtyard. Zhou Meng stood up and pointed with a resentful expression. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Commander Shen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, do you? Old Eighth!¡± When the strange man heard this, he smiled foolishly. He immediately raised his fist and rushed out. He tore through the air and smashed down at Zhou Meng. Zhou Meng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He was not an official disciple of Qinghong Martial Arts School. He was just an outsider and his strength was low. Seeing the fist enlarge in front of him, he was sweating profusely and was so frightened that he did not dare to move. ¡°Bastard!¡± A shout came from behind him. A person stepped out and blocked in front of him. He raised his fist and punched the strange person¡¯s fist. ¡°Senior Brother Song!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Song, beat him to death!¡± This person was clearly very famous in the pavilion. Someone exclaimed excitedly. However, as soon as the two fists collided, Senior Brother Song¡¯s expression changed drastically. His fist did not even last a second. He was like an ant that had been casually pushed aside by someone. He was pressed by the huge fist and was sent flying thirty to forty feet away. He hit the wall and slid down. Then, the strange man laughed sinisterly and waved his fan-like palm again, sending Zhou Meng flying. The courtyard fell silent for a moment. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Song is at the Tough Realm! How could he be sent flying by a punch!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Song, are you alright? Are you alright?¡± Senior Brother Song leaned against the wall and vomited a mouthful of blood. His arm hung by his side, and his bones were broken. His face was filled with shock and anger. He should have been able to take that punch just now, but he was severely injured by a punch! He tried his best to gather his strength, but he realized that his entire body was sore and his strength was rapidly depleting. He finally understood and shouted sternly, ¡°Poison! Poison! I¡¯m poisoned!¡± This shout made everyone present shiver. Those who reacted quickly immediately exerted their strength. Then, they realized in horror, ¡°I¡¯m poisoned too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s pancakes! There¡¯s poison in the extra food!¡± ¡°What kind of poison is this?! It can even poison a Tough Realm cultivator!¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m not from Qinghong Martial Arts School! If you want revenge, don¡¯t come to me!¡± Commander Shen was impatient. ¡°Old Eight, kill a few first!¡± The huge strange man smiled foolishly and reached out to pull off the big iron hook on his back. With a swing of one hand, the iron hook immediately turned into a huge hidden weapon that tore through the air and flew out, directly hitting the person who shouted the loudest. He was poisoned and could not use his blood energy at all. He blocked with both hands symbolically and was hit in the head by the iron hook. Immediately, his brain splattered. Red and white matter splattered like exploding fireworks, scattering all over the people around him. He fell to the ground and died. ¡°Bastard!!¡± ¡°This is Qinghong Martial Arts School. How can you be impudent!¡± ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Shouts sounded everywhere. The strange person licked his lips and revealed a bloodthirsty greed. He pulled back the iron hook and threw it out just like before. No one could block it at all. Four or five people were smashed to death and injured in a row, until the entire courtyard was incomparably silent. Only then did he stop under Commander Shen¡¯s control. ¡°Now, I talk, you guys listen.¡± Commander Shen crossed his arms and tapped his arm armor with his fingers. He paced left and right, and the armor rubbed against each other, emitting the sound of refined iron colliding. He reached into his pocket and took out a blood-red porcelain bottle, displaying it in his hand. ¡°Listen carefully. This is a bottle of Heart Severing Pills refined from ten types of poisonous worms. After eating it, if you don¡¯t take the antidote in a month, your intestines will rot and you will die. ¡°Consider yourselves lucky. The Heart Severing Pill can¡¯t be mixed with food, so I made you wait until now to eat it. ¡°Now, one for each of you. ¡°Those who eat it can live. Listen to my orders obediently and there will be an antidote. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you don¡¯t have to leave this door today. ¡°Is that clear?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Qinghong Martial Arts School for revenge, but we¡¯re not from Qinghong Martial Arts School!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let us go. We promise not to interfere!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not from Qinghong Martial Arts School!¡± Another disciple of Qinghong Martial Arts School stood up. ¡°Who are you?! How dare you humiliate my Qinghong Martial Arts School like this!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the anger of our Qinghong Martial Arts School¡¯s Noble Realm martial master?!¡± Commander Shen sneered when he heard that. The beard at the corner of his mouth swayed. ¡°Noble Realm martial master? Haha, they can¡¯t even protect themselves, so why are they taking care of you? ¡°I¡¯m not here to seek revenge. I¡¯m just following orders. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, please make this easier for me. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, I can only reluctantly chop off your heads. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re unlucky. ¡°It¡¯s not just you guys. All the martial artists in Ding¡¯an City have to eat this Heart Severing Pill! ¡°From today onwards, Ding¡¯an City has changed owners!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Seduction Chapter 74: Seduction Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations There were two meanings to changing of owners. The first level was the change of City Lords. The second level was the change of countries! Lin Yan hid behind the door and pressed his broad hand on Xie Lingyan¡¯s smooth face. He covered her mouth and controlled her in front of him. Despite the warm and fragrant girl in his arms, his hands and feet could not help but feel cold. His breathing was cold. Could this group of people be rebelling?!! However, shouldn¡¯t rebellion be done with a lot of preparations? They would be brainwashed with religion, raised a flag, and said something like ¡°The heavens are dead, and the yellow sky is about to be established¡± before gathering their followers? This group of people actually entered Ding¡¯an City silently without any warning and even poisoned the entire Qinghong Martial Arts School. Lin Yan glanced at the twenty-odd people behind Commander Shen. As he scanned them, he actually recognized one of them. Liu Quan! Liu Quan, the brother-in-law of Geng Bing, who was a guard of the Rich Rice Shop until he died! The more Lin Yan looked at them, the more he felt that he had seen half of their faces somewhere before. Lin Yan¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. More than half of these people¡­ were from Tiger Camp! Weren¡¯t they participating in the Dingdeng Battle? Why were they here?! His heart sank to the bottom. He recalled what Elder Li had said about the strangeness of this year¡¯s Dingdeng Battle. There was also the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, which was made by Gan Yang. However, it required an extremely large number of medicinal herbs and resources. Was a Strength Realm cultivator so rich? As for Gan Yang, he was a guest of the City Lord Manor¡­ His breathing suddenly quickened as he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xie, the situation is critical. We have to cooperate! Now, I¡¯ll let go of you. Don¡¯t scream, understand?¡± Xie Lingyan blinked her eyes, indicating that she understood. Lin Yan let go. Xie Lingyan¡¯s body was soft. Her jade-like hand immediately pressed down on Lin Yan¡¯s arm and she tried her best to support herself as she moved closer to the hole to take a look. At a glance, her rosy face slowly lost its color. Like a sick beauty, she swayed slightly and said in a daze, ¡°Junior Brother Chen and Junior Brother Zhao are dead. Senior Uncle Murong and Junior Brother Song are also seriously injured. Martial arts school, martial arts school¡­¡± She turned her jade-like face to Lin Yan and said sadly, ¡°Shi Mu, 1 misunderstood you just now. But I¡¯m already poisoned and can¡¯t muster any strength at all. How can I cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Miss Xie, let me ask you. Just now, where did your Pavilion Master and Main Coach go?¡± ¡°They went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to attend the banquet. Otherwise, how could they allow this group of thieves to be impudent¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re the only ones invited to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°No, the City Lord invited the Noble Realm martial masters in the city to a gathering today. He said that it¡¯s a trade meeting.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Miss Xie, have you heard of Dragon Gate Pavilion? Are there people from the Dragon Gate Pavilion attending the banquet?¡± ¡°Of course. The Pavilion Master of Dragon Gate Pavilion, Pang Yinlong, is one of the few powerful martial masters in Ding¡¯an City, lie is definitely invited.¡± After saying that, Xie Lingyan reacted and said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s the City Lord Manor¡¯s doing!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression finally couldn¡¯t help but change. The Dingdeng Battle, the Tiger Camp soldiers outside, the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, and this banquet¡­ Could it be that the City Lord wanted to rebel against himself? Lin Yan had no intention of investigating what conspiracy was behind this. The only thing on his mind now was Xiaozhi! There were hundreds of people in Tiger Camp, but there were only more than ten here. This meant that there were still many of them scattered throughout Ding¡¯an City! What the other party said about the change of ownership in Ding¡¯an City was definitely not casual. It must have been launched in many places similar to Qinghong Martial Arts School! If Dragon Gate Pavilion also encountered such a calamity, Xiaozhi would be in a dangerous situation during the chaos! At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly turned bloodshot, and he made a long story short. ¡°Miss Xie! Didn¡¯t you notice that I also ate pancakes, but 1 wasn¡¯t poisoned? It¡¯s because 1 have the antidote!¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in shock and vigilance. Then, she hesitated and pondered, her eyes shining. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Xie Lingyan was very smart. Once she calmed down, she would be able to guess that he wasn¡¯t the one who poisoned her. She was also smart enough not to ask him why there was an antidote. ¡°After we solve the problem of Qinghong Martial Arts School, I want you to help me make a trip to Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± Xie Lingyan didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yan immediately took out the antidote he had found on Gan Yang from the layer of scale armor. There was only one bottle of antidote, and it was only enough for four or five people at most. Xie Lingyan followed Lin Yan¡¯s instructions and ate about a quarter. ¡°This poison is called the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. Its effect is to numb blood energy. It¡¯s said that even a Noble Realm expert can be poisoned.¡± The commotion outside started again. It seemed that the soldiers of Tiger Camp had a conflict with the people in the martial arts school. Not only did they use swords, but they also saw blood. Xie Lingyan trembled and moved her wrist, but Lin Yan blocked the finger hole and prevented her from looking out. ¡°Miss Xie, calm down. The detoxification needs a little process. If you haven¡¯t recovered your strength, even if you go out, you¡¯ll be courting death.¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyelids slowly closed. She said in a low voice, ¡°1 know.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was deep. He was as anxious as Xie Lingyan. The only consolation was that Dragon Gate Pavilion was crowded and spacious! The position of the disciples was complicated. Even if they were poisoned, it was impossible for those people to poison almost everyone like Qinghong Martial Arts School. At this moment, there was another commotion outside the door. Lin Yan moved closer to the hole, and his expression darkened slightly. The disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School were already surrounded by 20 soldiers. As for the commander with the mustache, he had a serious expression and was questioning the fat chef who had wrapped the pancakes and picked up meat for them. Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank and he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xie, how¡¯s your recovery? They¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re gone.¡± Xie Lingyan clenched her fists and looked depressed. ¡°I¡¯m still a little lacking. I don¡¯t feel like my blood energy has fully recovered.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°It¡¯s too late. Someone from them is looking for us.¡± Xie Lingyan was silent for a moment. A trace of hesitation flashed across her fair face as she said, ¡°I have a way to stall for time.¡± In the courtyard, Commander Shen¡¯s expression was ugly. He threw him forcefully, and the fat chef¡¯s body, which weighed nearly 200 catties, fell heavily against the wall. ¡°Xie Lingyan!¡± He shouted coldly. ¡°She¡¯s also poisoned! Look for her! It¡¯s only such a small place. She must still be here!¡± lie recalled that before he left, the higher-ups had specially instructed him that Xie Lingyan was the number one person below the Noble Realm of Qinghong Martial Arts School. She was very dangerous. Another big shot specially mentioned that he had to capture Xie Lingyan alive and send her to him¡­ But now, Xie Lingyan was not here. If she escaped, he would be scolded when he returned. Suddenly, with a creak, a room on the side opened. Everyone turned around, their breathing slightly hot, and a hint of jealousy and resentment appeared in their eyes. Lin Yan had already put on his mask and helped Xie Lingyan out step by step. Xie Lingyan¡¯s eyes were closed, and she looked like she was unconscious. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her plump and soft body was leaning against his arms. His hand also wrapped around Xie Lingyan¡¯s back and hugged her slender waist that didn¡¯t have a trace of fat. He hugged her tightly, making her cling to him. It looked like she was throwing herself into his arms and taking the initiative to hug Lin Yan. ¡°Shi Mu! What are you doing!¡± ¡°Let go of Senior Sister Xie!¡± ¡°Despicable person, how dare you take advantage of others!¡± ¡°Despicable and shameless!¡± Their positions were too intimate, and Lin Yan was in her arms. It instantly triggered the hatred and jealousy of the men present. They wished they could replace Lin Yan. For a moment, curses sounded everywhere. Even Commander Shen¡¯s eyes flashed with passion. His throat moved slightly, let alone the other soldiers of the Tiger Camp around him. Lin Yan could feel Xie Lingyan in his arms. Her skin was trembling slightly, emitting an even stronger heat. A refreshing fragrance rushed into his nose. The warmth of each other¡¯s bodies passed through their clothes, making the tw¡¯o of them feel a little uncomfortable. However, things w¡¯ere urgent. The people of the martial arts world did not care about manners. lie carried Xie Lingyan in his arms and slowly walked out step by step, trying to stall for time. When he was halfway there, he stopped and said loudly to Commander Shen, ¡°Sir! Let me live!¡± Commander Shen found it ridiculous. ¡°Let you live? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Lin Yan was unmoved. lie raised his hand and gently brushed the back of his four fingers across Xie Lingyan¡¯s face. It felt like jelly. ¡°Lord, do you know that this woman is very moist!¡± This caused all the men present to breathe hotly, and they were filled with righteous indignation. Very moist? What do you mean, very moist? How could he describe a woman as very moist! This word was too f*cking vivid. Just hearing it made one furious! ¡°Bastard! How dare you humiliate Senior Sister Xie!¡± ¡°Bastard! How can Miss Xie be insulted by you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Ahhh!¡± However, with the Tiger Camp soldiers eying them covetously, they did not dare to act rashly. Lin Yan could also feel that Xie Lingyan¡¯s hand on his back suddenly tightened. Iler body also trembled violently as if it had been electrocuted. ¡®Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to improvise?¡¯ Lin Yan quickly pressed Xie Lingyan¡¯s waist with his other hand, indicating for her to calm down. lie said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me live, then¡­¡± His hand immediately moved down and wrapped around Xie Lingyan¡¯s smooth neck, holding her firmly. Her chin was raised high, like a white swan waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°I can only pinch her to death. With such a moist woman to die with me, my life will not be in vain!¡± ¡°Bastard! Let go of Senior Sister Xie!¡± ¡°Shi Mu, Shi Mu! I must kill you!¡± ¡°Miss Xie, wake up! Miss Xie!¡± Before Commander Shen could speak, the disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They started clamoring. There were even a few people who staggered towards Lin Yan, but they were ruthlessly kicked down by the soldiers watching over them. Commander Shen¡¯s expression changed, and a hint of gloominess appeared in his eyes. ¡°Kid, kill her if you want. But remember, if she dies, I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces. I¡¯ll definitely make you beg for death!¡± Lin Yan seemed to have fallen into hesitation. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot, unable to advance or retreat. The scene instantly fell silent. The disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School looked up at Commander Shen in anticipation. They were clearly enemies, but now they placed their hopes on him, hoping that he would relent. Commander Shen was unperturbed. This person had used a woman to threaten him to spare him and had no face. He was probably not a determined person. Under the pressure of so many people, he would definitely not be able to last long and would have to give in. Hence, he looked at Lin Yan coldly and waited for him to relent. As time passed, the entire courtyard gradually quietened down. No one dared to speak. Even a needle drop could be heard. The soldiers looked at each other. The people from Qinghong Martial Arts School in the courtyard were a little bored, but Lin Yan¡¯s hand that was strangling Xie Lingyan¡¯s neck remained motionless. His entire body seemed to be frozen, like a statue. Commander Shen gradually could not hold it in anymore. This kid was actually so calm! There was a trace of anger in his eyes. ¡°Very good, you win. Now, hand this woman to me and you can leave!¡± Lin Yan seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I never lie!¡± Lin Yan felt Xie Lingyan¡¯s hand gently pat his w¡¯aist twice. This time, he heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, ¡°Alright! I believe you!¡± lie supported Xie Lingyan and took another few steps forward. He was only five steps away from Commander Shen. lie removed Xie Lingyan from his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Take her!¡± With that, he pushed her hard. In an instant, Xie Lingyan shot towards Commander Shen like an arrow! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Attack and Defense Swapping Chapter 75: Attack and Defense Swapping Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Commander Shen had originally opened his arms, preparing to welcome the soft girl into his arms and take advantage of her. However, the moment Xie Lingyan suddenly shot out and approached, he immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°F*ck!¡± His reaction was extremely fast. He bent his hands and his waist to protect his head and weak spots as much as possible. However, Xie Lingyan had already taken aim. Her figure was like an elegant top as she suddenly turned around. Her perfect whip leg was like a sharp ax that whistled through the air and slashed at Commander Shen¡¯s waist. His chest was protected by armor, but the armor on his waist was weaker. This kick directly dented the iron scales at his waist and abdomen. Commander Shen¡¯s body twisted, and his face twisted in pain. His entire body seemed to have been hit by a tall horse. He went from extreme stillness to extreme movement and flew out. A loud bang directly collapsed the wall on the side of Qinghong Martial Arts School, blowing up smoke and dust. It even flew a few feet away. It could be seen how powerful this foot that had been suppressed for a long time was. Everyone from Qinghong Martial Arts School was completely stunned. They saw Xie Lingyan standing there with a cold face and bone-chilling eyes. Her beautiful curves seemed to draw a perfect arc in space. ¡°Miss Xie!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not poisoned!¡± ¡°I understand now. This is a honey trap!¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for your might!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Boohoo, Senior Sister Xie, I thought, I thought¡­¡± Everyone burst into loud cheers, and the soldiers were all shocked. More than half of them looked terrified, and the remaining half had serious expressions as they quickly gathered. Xie Lingyan turned a deaf ear to them. Her slender and beautiful legs strode forward, and her beautiful figure flashed as she quickly rushed towards the smoke and dust. ¡°Eighth Brother! Help me!¡± Commander Shen¡¯s exasperated voice came from the dust. At this moment, the huge strange person standing slowly reacted. His silly face revealed bloodthirsty anger. He babbled and squalled as he strode towards the smoke and dust. However, after taking two to three steps, his right foot suddenly tilted and he fell forward, rolling. Lin Yan retracted his foot with a slightly solemn expression. He had kicked the strange person¡¯s foot just now. The strange person¡¯s foot was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s two legs. His skin was very hard and his muscles were very thick. Therefore, although his kick had knocked the strange man down, it had at most injured him slightly and did not hurt his bones. His mind raced, but he didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°Your opponent is me¡±. He strode forward and stomped on the back of the strange man¡¯s head. However, the strange person had already reacted. He shrank his head and straightened his back. He used his broad back and the bronze iron hook to block Lin Yan¡¯s ruthless stomp. Then, he propped himself up with both hands and exerted strength. With a huge force, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t step on him. He let go of his legs helplessly and staggered back a few steps. After he missed the opportunity, this strange person had already stood up. He was much taller Lin Yan. Just by standing, he was extremely oppressive. The strange person was clearly furious, but he didn¡¯t seem to know how to speak. He let out a strange cry, picked up the huge bronze iron hook on his back, and threw it at Lin Yan. The black shadow quickly enlarged. Lin Yan turned slightly, and the iron hook passed by him like a galloping horse, smashing through a wall. The strange man reached out and tried to pull the hook back, but he couldn¡¯t pull it. Lin Yan had already pulled the chain and held it tightly in his hand. The strange man became ruthless and let out a strange cry. His voice was as sharp as a crow¡¯s. He grabbed the chain with both hands and pulled it crazily, making an extremely messy sound. The difference in their sizes was huge, but no matter how the strange person pulled, the chain in his hand did not move at all. It was firmly held in Lin Yan¡¯s hand. All the disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School present were stunned. They had seen Shi Mu before and knew that he was a good Strength Realm martial artist. However, how was this strength like that of a Strength Realm martial artist? This was clearly a Tough Realm expert! There was hope! ¡°Shi Mu is mighty!¡± ¡°Good job, Shi Mu!¡± The few of them shouted excitedly, but most of them had complicated expressions. They now realized that Shi Mu was also pretending just now. But why couldn¡¯t they help but grit their teeth when they thought of how he had touched Senior Sister Xie¡¯s face and said that it was very moist? It was very moist. It was f*cking moist. Miss Xie was indeed very moist, but were you worthy of saying that? Thinking back to just now, Xie Lingyan actually agreed to cooperate with him in his disguise. They acted intimately and had an extremely tacit understanding¡­ The disciples were all jealous. Logically speaking, they hoped that Shi Mu would quickly kill the strange person and help Senior Sister Xie. However, emotionally, they could not help but wonder if this strange man could give this guy a few punches before he was killed. On Lin Yan¡¯s side, he raised his right foot and stepped on the chain. With his free hand, he reached back and grabbed the chain, pulling hard. Stone fragments flew everywhere. The iron hook embedded in the wall was suddenly pulled out and slid to Lin Yan¡¯s feet. This strange person looked big, but his strength was similar to Lin Yan¡¯s. His mind was not clear, so there was nothing to be afraid of. On the other hand, those soldiers¡­ He glanced at the group of soldiers from the corner of his eye. They had already gathered under a few people¡¯s organization and seemed to be giving orders. If a soldier left to ask for help, it would be troublesome! A cold glint flashed in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the chain under the huge iron hook with one hand and exerted his blood energy. The iron hook that weighed nearly 200 kilograms was raised and swung. The whistling wind was ear-piercing. If it was an ordinary person, even if they were lightly touched by the iron hook, their bones and tendons would break. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you!¡± Lin Yan shouted and suddenly threw the iron hook in his hand. At the same time, he loosened his foot and the iron hook flew towards the strange person like an arrow leaving the bow. The strange man staggered and shouted. He did not dodge or dodge. His iron pillar-like arms suddenly clamped down and forcefully pressed the iron hook in front of his chest. However, he also took a few large steps back under the huge inertia. He stepped on the ground until the bricks cracked and he only stopped when he hit the wall. Lin Yan did not hesitate at all. His figure was like lightning as he rushed towards the group of soldiers. At the same time, he shouted to the others in the courtyard, ¡°Stay away!¡± The expressions of the soldiers changed drastically. Someone shouted, ¡°Get into formation!¡± With a swoosh, they pulled out all the short knives under their abdomens, and a cold light flashed. As soon as they came into contact, Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. These more than 20 people, including the more than 10 people who originally belonged to Tiger Camp, had actually become martial artists! However, they didn¡¯t have large shields or armor, nor did they have long weapons. They couldn¡¯t cooperate with each other either. Compared to the ten people from the Black Tiger Gang, they were far inferior. They weren¡¯t a threat to Lin Yan at all. Therefore, Lin Yan only put on his brass knuckles casually and broke their formation like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. With the obstruction of the scale armor, he instantly broke three to four short knives, and sent five to six people flying. This was also because he was afraid that there were too many people and did not want to expose the special effect of rejuvenation. He deliberately avoided many injuries. ¡°Wu WaWaWa Wa!¡± A strong wind came from the back of his head. Lin Yan had already noticed it. He stepped to the side and struck a soldier with a powerful blow. As he sent a soldier flying, he dodged the bronze iron hook that flew over from behind. The iron hook did not hit him. Instead, it broke the bones of the two soldiers and cracked their heads. Lin Yan took the opportunity to pull the iron hook and swung it hard. Another four to five soldiers screamed as they were swung down by him. Their sternum and skulls were broken, and blood flowed all over the ground. They were instantly on the verge of death. ¡°Wu ah ah ah!¡± Behind him, the strange person knew that the iron hook was no threat to Lin Yan. He had already abandoned the iron hook and rushed up, smashing his fist at Lin Yan. Lin Yan took the opportunity to hold the iron hook horizontally with both hands. His wrist sank slightly and blocked this lethal punch. Then, his blood energy surged and his strength surged through his arm. With a ruthless flip, he pushed the strange person¡¯s fist out diagonally and hit another soldier who was about to charge up with his saber. As the soldier¡¯s saber cut through the strange man¡¯s fist, he was also forcefully smashed to the ground by the strange man¡¯s fist. Lin Yan raised his leg like a poisonous dragon and drilled into the strange person¡¯s waist and abdomen. The strange person screamed and fell like a rolling gourd, crushing a soldier who was trying to escape. There were only five or six of the twenty soldiers left. They were all soldiers who belonged to the Tiger Camp and had already lost their fighting spirit. They threw down their sabers and shouted as they ran. They were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground. Lin Yan ignored the strange person and kicked the broken pieces of the steel knife on the ground. The broken pieces of the steel knife instantly turned into sharp flying knives and pierced through the two soldiers who had already fled to the entrance of Qinghong Martial Arts School. Therefore, other than those who were paralyzed on the ground and could not move, none of the soldiers could escape. Lin Yan exhaled slightly and glanced outside. The battle between Xie Lingyan and Commander Shen had already reached its climax. Commander Shen was indeed at the Tough Realm. He was dressed in iron armor and clearly had the advantage in strength. However, he had been ambushed by Xie Lingyan just now and his waist and abdomen were injured, so the two of them were evenly matched now. The strange man turned around and screamed wildly. He got up from the ground and angrily slapped the soldier¡¯s head into pieces. Blood splattered from his fists as he charged at Lin Yan again. ¡°This thing is really resistant to attacks. However, it¡¯s not at the Tough Realm after all. It doesn¡¯t have such steel-like defense!¡± Lin Yan picked up a short knife and dodged the strange man¡¯s punch. He circled around the strange man¡¯s back and stabbed the knife into the back of the strange man¡¯s waist. Hot blood immediately splashed. ¡°Ouch!¡± The strange man shouted and suddenly twisted his body. His fist was like a cannonball as he smashed down at Lin Yan¡¯s head. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to draw his saber, so he let go and threw a punch. Under the surging blood energy, he met the huge fist head-on without any fancy moves. BOOM! With a loud bang, the air seemed to tremble. The spot where Lin Yan¡¯s footprints were suddenly cracked. The two of them exerted force on each other and separated. Lin Yan shook his sore arm. This strange person was indeed very strong. Even his muscles were slightly injured. Of course, it was healed in an instant. ¡°Although I can win in a head-on clash, it¡¯s purely a waste of blood energy.¡± Lin Yan kicked his feet and a short knife jumped into his hand again, charging at the strange person again. The strange man¡¯s movements were slow, and his figure couldn¡¯t match Lin Yan¡¯s speed at all. Lin Yan did it again and stabbed the short knife into the back of the strange man¡¯s waist again, where he had stabbed just now. The two short knives were arranged in a T-shape and were close to each other, less than a centimeter apart. He dodged the strange person¡¯s attack again. This time, he did not need to stab the knife. He directly kicked the two short knives into the depths of the strange person¡¯s abdomen. Puchi! Two short knives shot out from the front of the strange man¡¯s abdomen. The strange man screamed and knelt down. A huge T-shaped hole was opened in his abdomen, and blood flew out. In an instant, it accumulated on the ground. In the end, the strange man could no longer hold on. He staggered forward and hit the ground with a loud bang. His face revealed an innocent look, as if he was saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t I get up?¡± Then, he stopped moving.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Eight Arms Demon Vanquishing Chapter 76: Eight Arms Demon Vanquishing Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The others in the courtyard had already hidden in the rooms at the side, vacating the courtyard. Lin Yan instructed, ¡°All of you, come out! Search him and the soldiers and see if they have the antidote on them!¡± Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s gaze sweep towards them, they shivered and subconsciously covered their backs. F*ck! One stab was not enough. He stabbed twice! He even kicked the daggers! Every move was aimed at a weakness. This fighting style was too vicious! ¡°Hurry up! Kill them while you¡¯re at it!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand!¡± A few of the people who were not badly poisoned and who still had strength, quickly walked out and searched the corpses one by one. Lin Yan walked over, picked up the iron hook that weighed nearly 200 catties, and quickly rushed to the street. The street outside Qinghong Martial Arts School was already empty, leaving only Xie Lingyan and Commander Shen. The two of them exchanged blows, each move killing the enemy¡¯s vital points. Lin Yan could clearly see that Xie Lingyan¡¯s strength was extremely strange. Every punch and kick had a tsunami-like force surging, as if it was causing layers of ripples in the air, almost suppressing the commander. However, the commander was wearing iron armor and had extremely strong defense. With the strength of the Tough Realm, Xie Lingyan could not hit him at all. Therefore, the two of them were in a stalemate. Their fists were filled with blood to the extreme. As they collided, there seemed to be the sound of metal colliding. Clearly, their blood energy had surged to the limit and they were fighting with all their might. The senses of a Tough Realm cultivator were extremely sharp. Lin Yan knew his limits. There was no hope of a sneak attack. He simply pressed his wrist and dragged the 200-pound iron hook to the ground, drawing a crooked white mark as he approached the battlefield. The iron hook scratched the ground, ear-piercing and sharp. The two of them couldn¡¯t ignore him even if they wanted to. When Xie Lingyan saw him, her eyes lit up and her expression relaxed. The furrow between her eyebrows melted like a spring breeze. On the other hand, Commander Shen¡¯s expression changed drastically. The anger and shock in his eyes were innumerable as he shouted, ¡°Eighth Brother! Eighth Brother!¡± However, the only response he received was the cold sound of the iron hook. ¡°F*ck!¡± Commander Shen immediately had the intention to retreat. His movements immediately became much more forceful, wanting to force Xie Lingyan back. However, Xie Lingyan¡¯s fist strength was astonishing. Coupled with the special nature of her force, she did not give Commander Shen any chance at all and firmly pressed him in place. At the same time, Lin Yan quickly jumped out with the iron hook. He didn¡¯t participate in the siege of Commander Shen. He ran to a distance of about 60 to 70 feet behind him and raised the iron hook, eager to give it a try. ¡°F*ckyou! F*ck!¡± Commander Shen finally couldn¡¯t help but panic. If Lin Yan attacked, he could rely on his iron armor to defend. He could still find a flaw in their siege and escape. However, Lin Yan was only standing in the blind spot diagonally behind him. His posture of not attacking gave him even more pressure than a head-on attack! Commander Shen kept changing his position, but Lin Yan was like a parasite attached to his bones. He did not approach and moved with him, maintaining a distance behind him. From time to time, he would raise the iron hook in his hand, looking like he was about to throw it, causing Commander Shen to have no choice but to be extremely vigilant. ¡°Despicable! Come at me together if you have the ability!¡± Commander Shen was furious, but Lin Yan turned a deaf ear to him. After being frightened by Lin Yan several times and revealing a flaw, Commander Shen roared and ignored Lin Yan, focusing on dealing with Xie Lingyan. He could already tell that Xie Lingyan¡¯s blood energy was about to be exhausted! After all, he was wearing iron armor. Under the obstruction of the force, he consumed much less energy than Xie Lingyan. Wasn¡¯t it just a war of attrition? After a while¡­ Splash! An ear-piercing sound of chains colliding approached quickly. Commander Shen was shocked. Just as he was about to turn around, Xie Lingyan, who was in front, placed her palms on his head and struck his temples. Commander Shen decisively made a choice. He raised his hand to block Xie Lingyan¡¯s two attacks, but he realized that Xie Lingyan¡¯s position had suddenly changed. The strength of her palms was actually weak! ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Bang! The sound of the iron hook and iron armor colliding was like a brass bell ringing. Commander Shen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist and abdomen. The force immediately dissipated, and his body staggered forward unconsciously. He lost his balance and fell from Xie Lingyan¡¯s side. ¡°What!¡± Commander Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. With his Tough Realm defense and the defense of his iron armor, the iron hook could at most make him short for breath for a while. It was impossible for him to disperse his strength. However, he could not withstand it. The iron hook was actually aimed at the injury on his lower right abdomen! Injury on top of injury! ¡°Despicable and shameless person¡­¡± This thought became his last wish in the world. Xie Lingyan, who had already assumed a posture, channeled her strength through her arms. The four fingers on her hands bent slightly and formed the shape of a mantis. One vertical and horizontal, one high and one low, she assumed a strange posture. Then, in an instant, she threw eight punches! ¡°Eight Arms Vanquishing Demon!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was stern. At this moment, Xie Lingyan¡¯s blood energy boiled, and the dragon bone on her back trembled. It was as if eight arms had grown out and attacked at the same time! One punch was divided into eight punches. The eight punches combined into one punch and hit the back of Commander Shen¡¯s unprotected head, causing his entire head to explode. Xie Lingyan, on the other hand, was light and agile. Before the dirt touched her body, she retreated ten feet away. However, her face was slightly pale, and her palm was trembling slightly. It seemed that using this move had a heavy burden on her. She looked down and thought of her dead junior brothers. Clearly, an hour ago, everyone was still chatting and laughing. With a clang, Xie Lingyan came back to her senses and saw Lin Yan walking over with the big iron hook. The two of them looked at each other and recalled their incomparably tacit and seamless cooperation just now. A sense of appreciation appeared in their eyes. ¡°Miss Xie, was that a big move you used just now?¡± ¡°A big move? That move just now is called Eight Arms Vanquishing Demon. It¡¯s the ultimate killing move of the martial arts technique 1 practice.¡± ¡°Ultimate killing move?¡± ¡°Practice martial arts in the Strength Realm to grasp the essence. Practice martial arts in the Tough Realm to sharpen your ultimate killing move. If you can cultivate a martial arts technique to the Major Accomplishment Realm, you can master a special killing move according to your strength. In an instant, you can unleash a huge power.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an ultimate killing move in every martial art?¡± ¡°Not really. Usually, it only exists above secret techniques. This is also the reason why secret martial arts techniques become secret techniques.¡± Xie Lingyan seemed to have thought of something and frowned slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re at the Tough Realm of the Dragon Gate Pavilion, don¡¯t you know that after mastering the Dragon-Shaped Fist, you will know the ultimate killing move of Roaming Dragon Crossing?¡± Lin Yan paused. Xie Lingyan thought about it carefully again and felt that it was more and more strange. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve been paying attention to the Tough Realm in Ding¡¯an City. If a new Tough Realm disciple appeared in Dragon Gate Pavilion, it would have spread the news everywhere. Where exactly did you come from?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained the same. He squatted down and went to the dead commander¡¯s side to quickly search. He said indifferently, ¡°Miss Xie, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that I just broke through to the Tough Realm recently. Moreover, 1 don¡¯t like to be in the limelight. When we reach the Dragon Gate Pavilion, please keep it a secret for me.¡± Xie Lingyan glanced at him with her watery eyes, and a meaningful look flashed across them. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in keeping it a secret for you. However, you have to answer a question of mine.¡± Lin Yan took off the commander¡¯s armor and put it on unceremoniously. He asked, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in saying it.¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful face was slightly smiling. Her clear voice was as calm as an ancient well, like a cold spring in a deep valley. ¡°Tell me, what did you mean by moist?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s movements froze slightly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Observation Chapter 77: Observation Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Very moist¡­ Xie Lingyan¡¯s heart was not as calm as her face. She had allowed him to improvise, but who would have thought that this fellow would perform too ¡°well¡±! She had always been calm and gentle. However, many changes today, coupled with her junior brothers¡¯ death, made her heart fluctuate. ¡°Miss Xie, are you really going to bring all the disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School to Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± After collecting all the commander¡¯s belongings, Lin Yan turned around and looked at the entrance of Qinghong Martial Arts School. Just now, other than the disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School, everyone had already quietly slipped away and disappeared. The remaining disciples also struggled to hold on under Xie Lingyan¡¯s command. They quickly packed up the gold and silver and prepared to set off. A trace of worry flashed between Xie Lingyan¡¯s brows. ¡°Master and Martial Uncle aren¡¯t here. If we defend this place, we¡¯ll just be fish on someone else¡¯s chopping board. ¡°We might as well go to Dragon Gate Pavilion. With the two of them working together, there will always be more safety and opportunities. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a relationship with the daughter of the Dragon Gate Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Pang Feiyan. I won¡¯t easily expose your identity.¡± Only then did Lin Yan nod in satisfaction. Right now, he was actually not worried that his strength would be discovered. After all, he had an excuse. At most, people would say that he was too lucky. He could always brush them off. However, just now, the commander said that all the martial artists in Ding¡¯an City had to eat the Heart Severing Pill. It was obvious that someone wanted to control all the martial artists in Ding¡¯an City through the Heart Severing Pill. He couldn¡¯t be spending such a huge sum of money for nothing, right? It was very likely that he would use the poisonous pill to threaten martial artists when he arranged important and dangerous matters for them. In such a situation, the stronger one was, the easier it was to attract attention. Therefore, at this moment, it was best to hide his strength. Xie Lingyan asked, ¡°Did you find the antidote?¡± Lin Yan shook his head and showed the things in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s only the Heart Severing Pill, two bottles of Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder, a little silver, and a token. ¡± I¡¯he other party is guarding against someone counterattacking and obtaining the antidote like us. By the way, do you recognize this token?¡± Lin Yan picked out the token and handed it to Xie Lingyan. He stuffed everything else into his pockets. Xie Lingyan: ¡°¡­I¡¯m not going to snatch it from you.¡± Moreover, I seem to be the one who killed him, right? She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about this. She took the token and flipped through it. There was the word ¡°Spirit¡± written on it. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± She returned the token to Lin Yan. Lin Yan took it and placed it back into the commander¡¯s corpse. ¡°You¡¯re putting it back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting into trouble.¡± ¡°Oh. How many antidotes do you have?¡± ¡°At most, it¡¯s only enough for three to four people.¡± Lin Yan glanced behind her as the disciples of Qinghong Martial Arts School came out one after another. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but these people are too weak. The only one at the Tough Realm is seriously injured. ¡°We need more combat strength. The Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder is not fatal. The antidote can¡¯t be used on them.¡± Xie Lingyan was speechless for a moment and said gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Lin Yan casually picked up the commander¡¯s corpse and threw it aside. ¡°Rather than detoxifying them, why don¡¯t we equip them with the scale armor, weapons, and other items in Qinghong Martial Arts School? Miss Xie, I remember that there are Storm Plum Needles for sale in the school.¡± ¡¯ Xie Lingyan sighed. ¡°Yesterday, a big buyer came to our door and bought all four Storm Plum Needles. No matter who came, they know Qinghong Martial Arts School very well.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression under the mask became even more solemn. The other party was very prepared. Therefore, they definitely knew Dragon Gate Pavilion and even the various factions in Ding¡¯an City very well! For now, he had to go to Dragon Gate Pavilion to take a look at the situation and save Xiaozhi first! He stood up and carried the big iron hook. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dragon Gate Pavilion was quite far from Qinghong Martial Arts School. If they brought so many poisoned people and injured people, they would definitely delay the journey. They would be very eye-catching. Therefore, they first sent the injured to the nearby Yanping District to be resettled. This was a quiet little house that Xie Lingyan had bought. She had wanted to use it to celebrate her master¡¯s birthday, so she didn¡¯t tell anyone. It was still considered safe. Then, she ate a lot of precious medicine to recover her blood energy and stamina before speeding up with Lin Yan and rushing to Dragon Tiger Workshop. Along the way, if the original atmosphere in Ding¡¯an City was chaotic, the current atmosphere was pure killing intent! The hooligans and beggars by the roadside could no longer be seen. They did not disappear, but they acutely sensed danger and hid. There were a few times when they passed by some mansions, the two of them met a few people from afar, who were wearing stuff similar to the soldiers and commanders¡¯ armor. Fortunately, Lin Yan tore a large piece of black cloth halfway and wrapped it around the armor and iron hooks on his body. He also wrapped a thick layer around the beautiful Xie Lingyan, allowing them to survive. Liu Family, Hong Family, Fu Wei Escort Agency, Qing Alliance¡­¡± The more Xie Lingyan looked, the more shocked she became. These were all the few major factions in the entire Ding¡¯an City, but now, there were actually soldiers surrounding them. Xie Lingyan frowned. ¡°The other party knows Ding¡¯an City¡¯s forces too well, but it¡¯s unlikely that such a large amount of manpower and resources came from Ding¡¯an City.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart had already sunk to the bottom. ¡°At the same time, they haven¡¯t killed anyone on a large scale. Instead, they want to control all the martial artists in Ding¡¯an City through this pill called the Heart Severing Pill¡­ ¡°What they¡¯re plotting must be monstrous!¡± The two of them looked at each other and could feel the uneasiness and powerlessness in each other¡¯s hearts. The entire Ding¡¯an City seemed to be swallowed by an incomparably terrifying huge beast. It was like a piece of sweet candy that could be licked by anyone. With just the two of them, even if there was Dragon Gate Pavilion, could they really cause any trouble in front of such a huge creature? ¡°Stop, we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Yan stuck to the corner of the wall and gestured. Xie Lingyan followed behind him and stuck her head out to check. ¡°As expected, something happened¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s brows were solemn. The door of Dragon Gate Pavilion opened, and five cold-looking soldiers stood guard at the door. It was silent. At the foot of the steps, there were several corpses piled up. Some were unfamiliar soldiers, and some were from Dragon Gate Pavilion. Blood flowed everywhere, and there were bloody footprints everywhere. They were all facing inwards, which meant that the people who had entered Dragon Gate Pavilion had yet to come out. One of the corpses had white hair and withered skin. He lay in a pool of blood and died with remaining grievances. It was the gatekeeper of Dragon Gate Pavilion, Old Wen. ¡°Aren¡¯t Dragon Gate Pavilion and Tiger Camp brothers¡­¡± Lin Yan clenched his fists and slowly let go. The last trace of hope in his heart was shattered. Xie Lingyan took two steps forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You have an important person inside, right? We¡¯ll only know the situation after we sneak in and take a look.¡± Lin Yan reached out to pull her back and pointed at Tiger Camp diagonally opposite Dragon Gate Pavilion. At the entrance of Tiger Camp, two to three soldiers were sitting and talking. ¡°Just now, among the soldiers of Qinghong Martial Arts School, there were people from Tiger Camp. ¡°The Tiger Camp¡¯s camp is opposite Dragon Gate Pavilion. If we rashly enter and alert the enemy, we will be easily surrounded.¡± Lin Yan took a few deep breaths in a row. Even though he wished he could fly mto Dragon Gate Pavilion, he still forced himself to calm down. ¡°1¡¯11 probe the Tiger Camp first before entering Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Time was of the essence. The two of them quickly walked around half a circle and chose a hidden corner. They climbed up the wall of Tiger Camp and climbed onto the roof. Looking down from above, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. On the internal drill ground of Tiger Camp, there were only a few soldiers standing in twos and threes. It was very quiet inside, so it was obvious that there weren¡¯t many people. However, Xie Lingyan patted Lin Yan¡¯s arm and pointed at the center of the drill ground. She said softly and solemnly, ¡°Look.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze slightly. In the middle of the drill ground, a person wearing heavy armor was pacing left and right, reprimanding two huge strange people. The heavy armor was quite similar to what Lin Yan was wearing now. Clearly, he was also a commander-level figure and was most likely a Tough Realm expert. The two strange people opposite him were actually extremely similar to the huge strange person that Lin Yan had killed outside Qinghong Martial Arts School just now! From afar, he could not see the appearances of the two strange people, but they had the same door-like body figure and the same thick and long hands and feet, as if they were carved from the same mold! ¡°Clone? Or what?!¡± A hint of shock appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. Xie Lingyan was also very shocked. Her red lips parted slightly as she said in a low voice, ¡°We can still resist a Tough Realm commander and two strange people close to the Tough Realm, but there must be another Tough Realm commander in the Dragon Gate Pavilion. Once there¡¯s a commotion, the other party will return to reinforce them!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Miss Xie, if you deal with that Tough Realm commander alone, can you defeat him? How long will it take?¡± Xie Lingyan pondered for a moment, and a hint of helplessness appeared on her jade-hke face. ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence to win. The other party is wearing strong iron armor. If I hadn¡¯t ambushed him in advance just now, it would have been very difficult for me to kill him.¡± ¡°What if you wear armor?¡± ¡°Then I can probably have the advantage, but I still need at least fifteen minutes. Moreover, after the battle, I will be exhausted and won¡¯t be able to fight for a short period of time.¡± Lin Yan shook his head helplessly. If she would be exhausted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Tiger Camp first. He looked around and suddenly narrowed his eyes. He saw a two-story house on the right open slightly towards a window on the west side. It was dark inside. A head popped out and looked at the entrance of Dragon Gate Pavilion and Tiger Camp. This person was actually¡­ Pang Tong! Lin Yan and the other man happened to be in a blind spot, so they could see him, but he couldn¡¯t see them. Xie Lingyan quickly noticed Lin Yan¡¯s gaze and turned to look. ¡°Pang Tong?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Feiyan¡¯s cousin, Pavilion Master Pang Yinlong¡¯s nephew.¡± As she spoke, Xie Lingyan¡¯s originally gentle tone revealed a hint of disdain and frustration. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s ask him. Perhaps he knows what¡¯s going on in Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± Xie Lingyan hesitated slightly. Lin Yan said, ¡°Miss Xie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Pang Tong Chapter 78: Pang Tong Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pang Tong retracted his head and closed the window with a solemn expression. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, why aren¡¯t you back yet after such a big thing happened? Damn it, could it be that you¡¯ve really been plotted against like idiots?¡± It was a quiet room with light brown wood patterns. The tables, chairs, and benches were all made of wood. There was even a painting of mountains and rivers hanging on the wall, making it look warm and comfortable. Pang Tong heaved a sigh of relief and sat at the table. He poured himself a cup of tea and a hint of bitterness flashed across his eyes. ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t poisoned and reacted quickly. I ran out in advance. Otherwise, Dragon Gate Pavilion would have been completely wiped out¡­¡± Clang! With a crisp sound, the door was kicked open! Pang Tong jumped up and ran towards the window. Lin Yan had long expected Pang Tong to be very cunning. The moment he entered, he quickly rushed in and grabbed the back of Pang Tong¡¯s collar. Pang Tong jumped in midair and his fingers touched the wooden window. However, he was pulled back by Lin Yan. He rolled on the ground and sat on the wall. ¡°F*ck! You can even find me! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Pang Tong shouted, jumped up, and rushed towards Lin Yan. Lin Yan frowned slightly and immediately reacted. He had probably made a big move just now and exposed a little of his armor, causing him to misunderstand. He immediately turned around and grabbed Pang Tong¡¯s fist. He reached out and grabbed him like he was holding a chick. Then, he gently threw it back to the ground. ¡°F*ck, are you looking down on me? I¡¯ll fight you¡­¡± Pang Yong¡¯s face was ferocious. Suddenly, Xie Lingyan said speechlessly, ¡°Pang Tong!¡± Her voice was gentle, like the spring breeze turning into rain. In Pang Tong¡¯s ears, it was as if there was a huge magic power that instantly froze him on the spot. Pang Tong suddenly turned around, his entire face filled with disbelief and excitement. ¡°M-Miss Lingyan?¡± Xie Lingyan was silent on the spot. Lin Yan could clearly feel that the usually gentle Xie Lingyan was actually emitting a few hints of anger. She lifted her black cloak. ¡°It¡¯s me. Pang Tong, I have something to ask you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Pang Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. From Lin Yan¡¯s point of view, they were like two shining light bulbs. ¡°Pang Tong, I have something on¡­¡± ¡°Previously, you didn¡¯t let me go to Qinghong Martial Arts School to look for you, so I didn¡¯t dare to go. Finally, I finally see you again today¡­¡± Pang Tong did not seem to hear her at all. He continued talking to himself, and his expression suddenly collapsed. ¡°Miss Xie, could it be that Qinghong Martial Arts School attacked Dragon Gate Pavilion? Why? That shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡± Xie Lingyan was speechless. ¡°Let me talk. I¡¯ll ask you¡­¡± However, Pang Tong did not give Xie Lingyan a chance to speak at all. It was as if he had made a million determinations. He continued to express his loyalty, ¡°Dragon Gate Pavilion is my home and their kindness is as heavy as a mountain. However, if Miss Xie wants to deal with Dragon Gate Pavilion, I can only reluctantly stand on your side¡­¡± Xie Lingyan:¡±¡­¡± BANG! Lin Yan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He kicked Pang Tong¡¯s butt and threw him to the ground. Then, he took two to three steps forward and stepped on his back, preventing him from looking up at Xie Lingyan. He said anxiously, ¡°Ask!¡± Xie Lingyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Pang Tong! We¡¯re preparing to save them! Let me ask you, what¡¯s the situation in Dragon Gate Pavilion?!¡± Pang Tong trembled slightly. ¡°Miss Lingyan, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Pa! Lin Yan kicked Pang Tong¡¯s butt again, making him cry out in pain. After a few quick repairs, Pang Tong finally confessed everything he knew. When the two of them heard that, Xie Lingyan concluded, ¡°So, the Dragon Gate Pavilion hasn¡¯t completely fallen? ¡°Apart from a portion of the poisoned disciples who are imprisoned on the martial arts arena, there are also a portion of unpoisoned disciples, including the guest master, Du Fushan. Under Zang Wei¡¯s lead, they are guarding the training courtyard?¡± Pang Tong held his cheek and stared at Lin Yan with hostility as he sized him up. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Du Fushan was poisoned, but Eldest Senior Brother wasn¡¯t poisoned. He was only injured. ¡°He seems to be old friends with the enemy¡¯s leader. He bought time and gathered everyone in the Instruction Yard. ¡°But I came out too quickly and didn¡¯t hear what happened.¡± Xie Lingyan thought of Lin Yan¡¯s question. ¡°What about the families in the Instruction Yard?¡± ¡°They were in the training courtyard from the beginning. They¡¯re probably safe.¡± ¡®Probably?¡¯ Lin Yan was anxious and couldn¡¯t care less about the possibility of exposing his identity. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Yuan?¡± ¡°You know Senior Sister Chen?¡± Pang Tong did not seem to recognize his voice. ¡°I saw Senior Sister Chen. She had also entered the Instruction Yard and brought two little girls with her. One of them is the sister of an instructor in our school.¡± The moment he heard the news, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes almost welled up. He instantly relaxed and tried his best to maintain his composure. It was good that she entered the Instruction Yard! It was good that she was safe! He had once asked Chen Yuan to take care of Xiaozhi, but he did not expect Senior Sister Chen to really remember it! Since Xiaozhi was in the Instruction Yard, what he had to do was simple! Lin Yan nodded at Xie Lingyan, and she asked, ¡°How many enemies are there?¡± ¡°A lot! At least 50 people!¡± ¡°Were Dragon Gate Pavilion attacked by many people because there are many people? However, Zang Wei guarding Instruction Yard means that the other party is only at the Tough Realm. There¡¯s also Du Fushan¡­¡± Xie Lingyan and Lin Yan looked at each other. As long as they detoxified Du Fushan, together with Zang Wei and Xie Lingyan, it was enough to deal with all the enemies! Since Xiaozhi was in the Instruction Yard, he had to fight them head-on. Lin Yan exhaled and took out the bottle of antidote for the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. He pointed at Pang Tong. Xie Lingyan instantly understood. ¡°Pang Tong, the situation of Dragon Gate Pavilion is critical now. You have to help us now and come with us. Whether we can save the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion depends on you!¡± Pang Tong immediately patted his chest. ¡°Lingyan, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. You¡¯re not related to Dragon Gate Pavilion and can even take risks for us. How can I stay out of it? I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡± Xie Lingyan resisted the urge to slap him. The three of them went downstairs carefully and circled around. Following Pang Tong¡¯s instructions, they chose a relatively hidden outer wall. Lin Yan pointed at Pang Tong and said in a low voice, ¡°You first!¡± Pang Tong¡¯s face was filled with vigilance as he approached Xie Lingyan. ¡°Lingyan, who is this guy? It¡¯s not your Junior Brother Song, right? ¡°You have to be careful of such an unknown person. Who knows what he¡¯s up to¡­ Hey, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll go first!¡± She watched as Pang Tong stuck out his fat butt and climbed over the outer wall. After a while, there was a knock. Xie Lingyan nodded at Lin Yan and prepared to climb. Lin Yan suddenly whispered, ¡°Miss Xie, thank you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan said solemnly, ¡°Pang Tong is right. You¡¯re not related to Dragon Gate Pavilion. I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re taking this risk.¡± Xie Lingyan smiled sweetly, and a beautiful expression appeared on her face. It was as if a divine light had descended from the sky, making Lin Yan¡¯s heart palpitate slightly. ¡°The people of the martial world should distinguish between gratitude and grudges. I¡¯m just repaying you for saving my life.¡± The two of them climbed over the wall and landed behind the kitchen. It was indeed very hidden. Pang Tong stared intently at Lin Yan. ¡°What took you so long? What were the two of you talking about just now?!¡± Lin Yan kicked him impatiently, scaring Pang Tong so much that he took a step back. Then, he took out the antidote for the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder and gestured for Pang Tong to take it. ¡°This is¡­¡± Xie Lingyan explained at the right time, ¡°This is the antidote for the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. What everyone is poisoned with is called the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder. ¡°My Qinghong Martial Arts School was also in trouble. With this antidote, we barely escaped.¡± ¡°What!¡± Pang Tong¡¯s expression changed instantly. He originally only felt that with Xie Lingyan¡¯s strength, she might be able to save Dragon Gate Pavilion, but the chance was very slim. However, as soon as the antidote appeared, his expression immediately became much more serious as he solemnly took the antidote. Xie Lingyan said, ¡°This bottle is only enough for three people, so it has to be used on the right targets. ¡°Go and hide near the Instruction Yard. We¡¯ll fight for an opportunity for you to enter the Instruction Yard and detoxify Du Fushan and the others!¡± Pang Tong subconsciously tightened his grip on the antidote in his hand. His eyes suddenly turned red as he said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great¡­ Miss Lingyan, don¡¯t worry. The medicine won¡¯t be lost until I die!¡± Xie Lingyan was slightly surprised. As if she had gotten to know him again, she sized up Pang Tong. Pang Tong bowed solemnly and turned to disappear. Lin Yan watched Pang Tong leave and slowly exhaled. ¡°This person is smart, cunning, and good at pretending to be crazy. However, such a person is reliable.¡± Xie Lingyan nodded. ¡°What should we do next?¡± Lin Yan was silent. If he had a choice, he really didn¡¯t want to fight such a terrifying force head-on. But Xiaozhi was in the Dragon Gate Pavilion, in the Instruction Yard! Xiaozhi was too young and fragile. In such a chaotic situation, if she was not careful, Xiaozhi would die on the spot! Therefore, there was no need to think about the future. He had to focus on saving Xiaozhi first! Lin Yan squatted down, took out a stone, and gently crushed it. He picked a pointy piece and simply carved the relative positions of the Instruction Yard and the martial arts arena on the ground. ¡°Next, let¡¯s fight! ¡°Two points. Instruction Yard and the martial arts arena. ¡°The two of them are about a thousand feet apart. Fortunately, there¡¯s a building in the middle to block them. They can¡¯t see each other, but they can hear each other. ¡°I reckon that other than the combat strength of a Tough Realm commander, the other party will also have those strange people we saw in Tiger Camp. Coupled with the fact that there are many of them, it won¡¯t be easy to fight them. ¡°Therefore, for the sake of caution, we can¡¯t split up. We have to work together and fight the weak with the strong. We have to eliminate as many of the other party¡¯s living forces as possible.¡± Lin Yan pointed at the martial arts arena. ¡°Pick on the weak.. Let¡¯s attack the martial arts arena first!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79’? Desperate Killing Chapter 79¡¯? Desperate Killing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xie Lingyan followed Lin Yan and quickly sneaked away. Soon, they hid in an equipment room at the edge of the martial arts arena. At this distance, they could already hear many wails, curses, and pleas for mercy. in the entire martial arts arena, 70 to So disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion sat on the ground in a mess. They were weak. Lin Yan even saw Lou Xing and Yuan Jmg. Around him were 30 to 40 soldiers with short knives. Half of them had cold expressions, while the other half waved their saber hilts from time to time and smashed the d.sc.ples of Dragon Gate Pavilion, laughing wildly. At the very front stood a tall and strange figure. It was extremely similar to the tall and strange person from (Jinghong Martial Arts School. He held a rough green stone staff in his hand, just by standing, he made the disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion opposite him fall silent. However, at this distance, Lin Yan could barely see the strange person¡¯s face. It was different from the one in (Jinghong Martial Arts School, which made him secretly heave a sigh of relief. Perhaps they had used some special method or medicine to mutate normal people into these strange people. Xie Lingyan frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°There are too many people and they¡¯re too scattered. It¡¯s very difficult for us to stop everyone. Someone will definitely escape an inform others.¡± Lin Yan observed the terrain. -We just need to block the south and not let them run out of Dragon Gate Pavilion. We have to try our best to delay the reinforcements from Trger Camp. As for Instruction Yard, ignore them. As long as we end the battle quickly, we have to go over even if they don¡¯t come. He turned to look at Xie Lingyan. Xie Lingyan raised her eyebrows. Although she was wearing a mask, she could still feel Lin Yan¡¯s bright gaze lingering around her. She tightened the black cloth around her uncomfortably and snorted. ¡¯¡¯What are you looking at?¡± Lin Yan lifted the black cloth on his body and quickly took off the iron armor he was already wearing. ¡°I¡¯ll let you wear the iron armor. Xie Lingyan was slightly stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Once the commotion is big, the people in Tiger Camp will definitely come to check on the situation. -You know that the antidote to the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder needs some time to work. ?The worst-case scenario is that at some point, we might have to face two Tough Realms at the same time! Multiple strange people!¡± Lin Yan stretched his muscles and said in an extremely serious voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m sacrificing myself for others. You¡¯re the main force fighting against the Tough Realm. Only by wearing iron armor can you unleash your greatest combat strength. You should understand that this is the best choice.¡± What Lin Yan didn¡¯t say in his heart was that he had the Rejuvenation effect and could completely fight despite his injuries. Wearing iron armor was just icing on the cake. It was far less effective than letting Xie Lingyan wear it. Xie Lingyan was silent for a moment. Without a word, she lifted the black cloth, lifted the iron armor, and carefully put it on herself. There was still a hint of warmth and a faint masculine scent on the iron armor. She fastened the buckle on her waist tightly, and her jade-like fingers gently brushed the rough surface of the iron armor. She seemed to sigh. ¡°This iron armor s chest is a little tight¡­¡± While Xie Lingyan was putting on the iron armor, Lin Yan took out the water bag that contained the Poison Pearl from the layer of scale armor. This Poison Pearl was extremely powerful. If a sneak attack was successful and the Tough Realm cultivator inhaled the poisonous gas it emitted, it would definitely be ab e to cause damage to the Tough Realm cultivator. However, Tough Realm experts had blood energy and reactions that far exceeded ordinary people. The green fog of the Poison Pearl was obvious. It could not be effective by simply throwing it or splashing water. Therefore, Un Yan fumed around and took out the Poison Pearl. He cracked open a small gap in the mask¡¯s mouth and temporarily put it into his mouth. Not only could it replenish blood energy, but if necessary, he could also spray poisonous fog in the opponent¡¯s face. As he swallowed his saliva and the poison spread, Lin Yan felt an endless stream of blood energy surge out of his abdomen. Poison Transformation+Re/uvenar/on+Poison Pearl. Blood energy endlessly replenished. Rejuvenation will be activated all the time. This is comparable to an tmmortal body. Lin Yan¡¯s confidence increased greatly, and a sense of ambition surged. Turning around, Lin Yan used his tongue to smooth the Poison Pearl to the side to prevent any poisonous gas from spraying onto Xie Lingyan. He strode forward. ¡°Miss Xie, there¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go first!¡± With that, he moved and ran out. Xie Lingyan was slightly stunned at first. A clear smile bloomed on her fair face, like a flower blooming on the peak of a cold snow mountain. ¡°Why are you putting life an death aside for no reason¡­¡± The beautiful figure melted in the wind and followed Lin Yan. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Enemy attack! Formation!¡± ¡°This is¡­ someone is coming to save us!¡± The soldiers reacted quickly. Although their people were scattered, there were soon more than ten of them gathered. They formed a triangular formation like arrows and slowly approached Lin Yan. Although they were all martial artists, the strength of these soldiers was polarized. Lin Yan had discovered this in Qinghong Martial Arts School. The soldiers who belonged to the Tiger Camp were timid and weak. They would fall after a fight. However, not only were the others powerful, but they were also full of courage. Even when facing a powerful enemy, they were still willing to brandish their sabers. They were like poisonous scorpions and vipers. Even if they were about to die, they would still ruthlessly slash out their sabers and bite the enemy. The dozen or so people in front of him were all enemies with such conviction. Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He reached out and picked up the huge iron hook that weighed more than 200 catties on his back. Borrowing the huge inertia of his running, he curled his arm behind him and tightened his waist muscles. He stepped hard and his body spun with the inertia. Bang! A deep crack appeared on the brick ground as he stepped on it. The iron hook in his hand borrowed the force of his rotation to suddenly leave his hand. It tore through the an and let out a sharp cry. It ran like a wolf and rushed forward, directly tearing apart the triangular formation of more than ten people. Puff! Puff! Puff! Four or five soldiers seemed to have hit the wall head-on and suddenly stopped. Then, they flew back. Their bodies twisted and blood sprayed, dyeing the battlefield red. Death kicked off this tragic battle. Lin Yan followed closely behind the iron hook and collided head-on with the remaining soldiers. Every punch and kick Lin Yan threw would break a person¡¯s tendons and bones, causing them to fall to the ground. Amidst the saber light and fist shadows, flesh and blood Hew everywhere, and limbs scattered. There were only a dozen or so people fighting, but they instantly created a tragic scene like a meat grinder. However, these soldiers were not afraid of death and completely disregarded their lives They swore to slash Lin Yan with the saber in their hands. Even if they fell to the groun and were on the verge of death, they still stretched out their arms and grabbed Lm Yan¡¯s feet. It was hard to imagine what kind of beliefs supported these soldiers to risk their lives to fight against a powerful enemy far beyond them. In just a few breaths, there were corpses of soldiers around him, but Lin Van¡¯s body had also been struck more than ten times by the saber. He could feel that several scales on the armor on his body had already burst open. There were wounds everywhere, and hrs flesh curled up as he felt a chill. Compared to the ten people from the Black Tiger Gang, this group of soldiers¡¯ coordination was much worse, but their fearlessness and madness far exceeded them. Lin Yan was surprised. Then, he accelerated the circulation of his blood energy, making his fist stronger and faster. He killed this group of enemies with the greatest sincerity. A few more soldiers rushed over. Seeing that Lin Yan was unstoppable, they pounced on him and wanted to bury him. Lin Yan wanted to swing the big iron hook on the ground, but he realized that it was stuck to the corpses of two soldiers. He could only swing it and knock down all the soldiers who pounced on him. As he wandered, he killed them all. It had only been less than fifteen breaths since he swung the iron hook. However, the scene had already turned into a bloody hell. This terrifying scene not only made the remaining soldiers scream in fear and escape crazily, but it also made all the disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion turn pale and tremble in fear. They did not dare to say a word. On the other side, Xie Lingyan had already fought with the strange person holding the stone stick. just like the one in Qinghong Martial Arts School, although this strange person was strong, his brain was not good, and his movements were clumsy. Xie Lingyan only rehe on her agile movements to circle around him and continuously cause damage to him. However, this method was still too righteous. It was far less efficient than Lin Yan¡¯s previous style. Lin Yan ignored Xie Lingyan and casually pulled out a leather armor from one of the soldiers¡¯ bodies. He draped it over his body and shouted as he chased after the fleeing soldiers, ¡°Disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion! Retreat to Wei Yard to hide immediately!¡± His blood-stained murderous aura effectively intimidated the poisoned and weak disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. No one asked why. They all silently followed his instructions and helped each other move. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The remaining soldiers were clearly from the Tiger Camp. Almost all of them had collapsed and fled. They did not have the terrifying willpower of their colleagues at all. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t chase after them one by one. He only guarded the south side to prevent them from escaping. He killed as many soldiers as possible. When Lin Yan couldn¡¯t see a living soldier in his vision, on Xie Lingyan¡¯s side, the strange man¡¯s face was already covered in blood. His limbs were broken, and he had been hit in the head by Xie Lingyan several times. He lay still. As soon os the two of them met, Xie Lingyan panted slightly. Her gaze swept across Lin Yan and suddenly focused. ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all other people¡¯s blood. What about you? How¡¯s your consumption?¡± Lin Yan tore open his slightly tattered sleeve, revealing his smooth skin. His injuries had long recovered under the effect of Rejuvenation. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xie Lingyan checked carefully. Although a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, she was still relieved. Lin Yan could tell that Xie Lingyan was suspicious. He looked at the strange person on the ground and reached out to tear off the huge linen clothes on his body. He casually wrapped them around his body and covered his scarred clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Instruction Yard immediately!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Confrontation Chapter 80: Confrontation Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations At the entrance of Instruction Yard, the originally elegant bamboo fence door had already been pushed to the ground. The yellow wooden plaque with the words ¡°Instruction Yard¡± written on it had also been trampled into several pieces. There were footprints all over it and it had sunk into the mud. The Instruction Yard was in chaos. More than 20 soldiers were like a group of locusts passing through. They kept shuttling back and forth between the rooms in the Instruction Yard, smashing and snatching as if they were entering an uninhabited place. From time to time, someone would move out wooden boxes, boxes, and gold artifacts and pile them on the empty space in the pavilion, as if they were emptying the Dragon Gate Pavilion. On the east side of Instruction Yard, outside the room of the Eldest Senior Brother of Dragon Gate Pavilion, Zang Wei. From left to right, five Dragon Gate Pavilion disciples knelt on the ground. They were all tied up with cow tendon ropes and faced Zang Wei¡¯s house. Their faces were pale. On their right, two corpses were kneeling at the same distance. Blood splattered everywhere like fireworks. Behind them. Commander Li Qu was dressed in burly armor and sitting domineeringly. He sat on a mahogany chair that had been moved from somewhere and placed one hand on his chest. His expression was gloomy and dense fear flashed in his eyes. ¡°It was too fast¡­ ¡°Zang Wei, oh Zang Wei, you¡¯re indeed more talented than me. I didn¡¯t expect you to cultivate the Roaming Dragon Crossing to such a level after losing an arm. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and my strength wasn¡¯t what it used to be, I might have really failed miserably and ruined things¡­¡± There was a dent in the iron armor on his chest. The iron skin was cracked, and it was obvious that it was a fist mark. It was an inch away from hitting his heart. This was clearly the thickest part of the armor. It was difficult to imagine how terrifyingly strong the attack was to be able to beat it into such a state. ¡°People like you are exactly what we need. But why can¡¯t you turn around¡­¡± He looked up at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Seventeen, do it.¡± Behind him, from left to right, stood three giants that were like iron towers. Their arms were as long as their legs and their proportions were deformed. From left to right, they each held a bronze mountain-splitting axe, a thick mace, and a bronze hammer. Hearing his voice, the strange person holding the bronze hammer on the far right chuckled and strode out. ¡°No! No! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m willing to eat the Heart Severing Pill! I¡¯ll eat it! I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Among the five disciples kneeling in the front row, the one on the right begged for mercy loudly. However, the strange person was unmoved. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. He raised the bronze hammer high and slashed down from the sky, hitting the back of the disciple and flattening him into a pool of mud. His blood was like a water ball that had exploded, splashing in all directions like fireworks. The remaining four people were covered in blood and trembled violently. One of them was wet and the smell of urine was pungent. Li Qu did not move and shouted coldly, ¡°Zang Wei! This is the third one. You don¡¯t have much time left. If you don¡¯t surrender now, when the remaining four people are all dead, I can only attack forcefully. At that time, how many of the twenty-odd people in your courtyard can survive?¡± He waved his hand again, and the giant hammer man suddenly raised his hammer again and smashed down, killing another person on the spot. ¡°F*ck! Kill me! Kill me!¡± ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m not even a martial artist!¡± ¡°Spare me, spare me!¡± The remaining three cried out in fear. Li Qu was expressionless. Instead, he revealed a look of reminiscence and sighed. ¡°Zang Wei, oh Zang Wei. Back then, in the Dingdeng Genius Battle, you only used ten moves to defeat me. ¡°How high-spirited and carefree. ¡°But what happened after that? ¡°You rejected the master¡¯s recruitment and ended up losing an arm. ¡°And I was flexible and eventually surpassed you. ¡°This is the difference in choices! ¡°Now, another choice is put in front of you again. Could it be that you want to miss it again?¡± He waved his hand again, and the huge hammer was like a ghost as it smashed down. This time, he waved his hand twice, so the hammer fell twice in a row. The six exploded blood flowers in front of him were evenly arranged according to a certain distance. Only the leftmost person was left. The last person was completely scared unconscious and lay on the ground. ¡°Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll give you one last time. Fifteen minutes.¡± As Li Qu spoke, he stood up and walked back for a while. He looked at the martial arts arena and listened carefully. From a moment ago, there was a commotion there, accompanied by screams and cries. Now, it was getting louder. A trace of vigilance appeared on his face. He stopped a soldier who ran past him. ¡°Go, call everyone over and gather in formation!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In Zang Wei¡¯s courtyard. His house was not small. The largest room was the martial arts hall. At this moment, the martial arts hall was filled with 20 to 30 people. It seemed rather crowded. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear and sorrow. The atmosphere of despair enveloped the entire martial arts hall. Everyone looked at Zang Wei from time to time, but they quickly looked away and fell into a silent silence. Zang Wei sat on the left side of the martial arts hall and tried his best to maintain his composure. However, his pale face and his trembling and bleeding arm indicated that he was not in a good state. Beside him, Du Fushan slumped against the wall with a worried expression. ¡°Ah Wei, are you alright?¡± He was a solidly built middle-aged man of no more than forty, with a ring of beard. Zang Wei shook his head. ¡°I forcefully circulated my strength just now and injured myself. Give me some time to rest. I can still fight another round¡­¡± Du Fushan sighed slightly. ¡°I know that you have increased the power of the Roaming Dragon Crossing by creating your own force. However, the other party is already prepared. Can you still hit him?¡± Zang Wei fell silent. The impact of losing an arm on his strength was too great. It had decreased by at least 30 to 50%. Zang Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°As Eldest Senior Brother, I should act like one. Even if I can¡¯t win, I have to fight!¡± Suddenly, someone stood up. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I don¡¯t agree with you!¡± Everyone looked over. The person who spoke was Wang Qinggang. Du Fushan frowned slightly. ¡°Qinggang!¡± Wang Qinggang said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we¡¯ve lost! A loss is a loss! As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Why fight him to the death? That person makes sense. Only by being flexible can one be a man!¡± Du Fushan¡¯s brows pricked up. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! That Heart Severing Pill sounds like a highly toxic item. After consuming it, one¡¯s life and death will not be in one¡¯s control. Wouldn¡¯t one be controlled by others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than dying on the spot, Master!¡± Wang Qinggang said, ¡°Besides, I think that commander and Eldest Senior Brother appreciate each other. As long as Eldest Senior Brother goes to beg for mercy and admit his mistake, that man will definitely be lenient and we will receive preferential treatment!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Du Fushan reprimanded. Wang Qinggang swept his hand across. ¡°Master, look at the surrounding senior and junior brothers. How many of them want to die and how many of them want to live!¡± Du Fushan swept his gaze over and his heart trembled slightly. Blood flowed, injuries were inflicted, and pairs of panicked eyes avoided his gaze. More than half of them had already lost their courage. Wang Qinggang strode forward and looked straight at Zang Wei with bright eyes. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, everyone wants to live. How can you cut off all our paths of survival because of your selfishness and willfulness?!¡± Zang Wei¡¯s gaze focused as he lowered his eyes. He felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Selfishness and willfulness? Why? Is that how you look at me?¡± ¡°Pfft! Coward!¡± Suddenly, a cold shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone looked over. The person who spoke was Chen Yuan. Her hair was messy, and the plain clothes on her body were gray, but it did not reduce her beauty. She stood alone like a beautiful scenery. On her right was a fair little girl, who held a wooden box with both hands and carried it with great effort. She stood side by side with Chen Yuan, sharing her attitude. Behind her was a submissive maidservant who was already frightened. A cold glint flashed across Wang Qinggang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior Sister Chen Yuan, am I wrong?¡± ¡°More than wrong? I¡¯ll be straightforward. Wang Qinggang, you¡¯re a wuss!¡± Wang Qinggang was furious. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of death, just say so. Everyone is afraid of death. Who are you speaking so boldly for? ¡°You still have the cheek to say that Eldest Senior Brother is stubborn and willful. ¡°Pfft! ¡°With Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s strength, can those people outside stop him if he wants to leave with his speed? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him protecting us all the way and not hesitating to fight to the death, would he be injured to this extent? ¡°Everyone is working hard to survive, but what about you? ¡°Your clothes are clean, and your shoes are clean. We¡¯ve been fighting non-stop along the way, but you haven¡¯t even moved a finger! ¡°You still have the guts to jump out and speak shamelessly? ¡°How despicable!¡± Everyone looked around and was speechless. It was true. This Wang Qinggang was not only clean, he was simply too clean. Wang Qinggang¡¯s face turned green and red. He subconsciously clenched his fists, and a trace of frustration and killing intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°Enough!¡± Zang Wei stood up slowly and shouted coldly. ¡°With the enemy in front of us, we can¡¯t panic.¡± He glanced at the despairing crowd and sighed in his heart. In this situation, he had no choice at all. ¡°Master, when are you coming back¡­¡± Suddenly, a violent commotion sounded outside. Many cries and howls sounded, as if they were defeated. It was extremely noisy. Zang Wei¡¯s expression froze as he immediately leaned against the window to take a look. The other disciples also leaned against the window at the side and peeped out through the crack in the door. Du Fushan asked weakly, ¡°Ah Wei, what happened!¡± Zang Wei had an inexplicable expression.. ¡°Master Du, someone seems to be attacking!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Fierce Battle Chapter 81: Fierce Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Qu¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. Across the twenty-man phalanx, he seemed to want to see the two openly running figures that attacked from afar behind the defeated soldiers. ¡°Where did this Tough Realm come from? Other than Zang Wei, Du Fushan, and Pang Meng, are there any other Tough Realms in the Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± He raised his hand and waved it gently. ¡°Chase them away!¡± With a whoosh, a cold light flashed. The soldiers who were in formation drew their sabers in unison and slashed mercilessly at the fleeing soldiers, forcefully dispersing and killing them. ¡°Eighteen, you guard the courtyard. Seventeen, nineteen, the two of you, fight with me.¡± The phalanx of soldiers spread out. The huge strange person holding the mountain-splitting axe and bronze hammer walked out and followed behind Li Qu. He passed through the phalanx crowd and guarded at the front. When the two of them saw this, they did not stop. Instead, they sped up. ¡­.. ¡°You¡¯re still wearing our standard armor¡­¡± A trace of seriousness flashed across Li Qu¡¯s eyes as he pointed at a few soldiers. ¡°The few of you, when we fight later, wait for an opportunity to leave and report to Tiger Camp!¡± The five soldiers who were pointed out cupped their fists solemnly and spread out from the side, preparing to take action. Lin Yan and Xie Lingyan sped forward, wishing that there was a gust of wind under their feet. ¡°Miss Xie, just deal with that commander later. Leave the rest of the strange people to me. I¡¯ll create an opportunity for Pang Tong!¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That strange person is almost no weaker than a Tough Realm cultivator. Although he¡¯s clumsy, he¡¯s extremely strong and very resistant to attacks. If it¡¯s a two-on-one, even I won¡¯t be a match for them! Not to mention, there are three of them!¡± Lin Yan said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t joke with my life.¡± Xie Lingyan was silent for a moment. ¡°Okay!¡± Both of their expressions were extremely solemn. Their skins trembled, and their hands and feet burned. The reinforcements from Tiger Camp would probably arrive soon. They had to end the battle quickly! Without any delay, Xie Lingyan was one step faster than Lin Yan. With the momentum of inertia, she struck out layers of force at Commander Li Qu. The monster with the Mountain Splitting Axe raised it high and was about to slash down with a bloodthirsty expression. Lin Yan suddenly threw the iron hook in his hand at the strange man¡¯s face. The strange man could only put down the Mountain Splitting Axe and block the big iron hook head-on. Clang! With a loud bang, the strange person was forced back a few steps by the inertia. On the other side, Lin Yan had already approached the mace man. He flew up and kicked the other man¡¯s bronze hammer, causing him to take a few steps back. As he blocked the two strange people, Xie Lingyan¡¯s fist also carried a huge force and hit Li Qu. Li Qu retracted his fist in his abdomen. His blood energy surged as he threw a punch without any fancy moves and directly collided with Xie Lingyan. BOOM! It was as if a wave of air was lifted, and dust scattered in all directions. The two of them took five steps back. However, this time, Xie Lingyan¡¯s expression had already turned solemn. Just now, she had attacked with inertia, but in the end, she was on par with Li Qu. In terms of aura and strength, she was already inferior to him! ¡°Interesting, interesting! There¡¯s actually such a strong woman!¡± Li Qu¡¯s eyes lit up as he scanned Xie Lingyan from head to toe without restraint. His eyes were filled with undisguised possessiveness. ¡°Little chick, my name is Li Qu. What¡¯s your name? Where did you come from?¡± Xie Lingyan was unmoved. She took a deep breath and immediately attacked again. ¡°Don¡¯t move, she¡¯s mine!¡± Li Qu smiled happily and strode forward to fight Xie Lingyan. Lin Yan could tell how serious Xie Lingyan was. This Li Qu was much more powerful than the commander they had met in Qinghong Martial Arts School! He glanced at the scattered houses around him, then at Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s house. Finally, his gaze landed on the strange person holding the mace in front of Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s house. Behind his head, a strong wind pounced over. Lin Yan was already prepared. He bent down and an extremely heavy mountain-splitting axe slashed above his head. After that, another incomparably mighty bronze hammer descended from above. He suddenly pulled the large iron hook, held it with both hands, and swung it fiercely from below to resist the bronze hammer. ¡°Two strange people are already extremely dangerous, let alone three strange people¡­¡± A cold and ruthless expression appeared on his face. Relying on his speed, he punched at the soldiers guarding at the side. With two or three punches, he knocked down three soldiers and snatched the short knives in their hands. ¡°Seventeen, nineteen, kill him! The rest of you, retreat!¡± Li Qu was the one who spoke and commanded. On one hand, he was fighting intensely with Xie Lingyan, but on the other hand, he could still divide his attention to observe the battlefield. It could be seen that he was clearly stronger than Xie Lingyan. The soldiers immediately dispersed. Lin Yan still wanted to chase after them, but the two strange people had already surrounded him. Huge axes and bronze hammers struck his head. Lin Yan barely dodged it. The huge axe and bronze hammer smashed into the ground with a loud bang. The ground cracked and mud splattered. Under such a siege, forget about defending and counterattacking, even if he kept himself from being hit, he was already in danger. No wonder Xie Lingyan said that she was not their match. But he¡­ wasn¡¯t Xie Lingyan! The soldiers had already retreated far away. There were still a few people who quickly left the courtyard. It was obvious that they were going to report. The giant axe slashed again, followed by the bronze hammer, swinging sideways at his back. Lin Yan dodged and avoided the huge ax by a hair¡¯s breadth. However, when the bronze hammer swung at his back, his entire body tensed up. He grabbed the short knife with one hand and did not dodge. Bang! A huge force pierced through his back, accompanied by intense pain, causing Lin Yan to instantly suffocate. He felt that he was about to be smashed into two by this terrifying strike! His internal organs had all been shifted, and every part of him was in pain. A large mouthful of blood surged from his throat, and he almost spat out the Poison Pearl in his mouth. If not for the fact that his blood energy had transformed and his physique had been greatly enhanced, this strike would have smashed him into meat paste! However, the extreme pain stimulated him even more. He held the short knife in his hand tightly and followed the strength of the bronze hammer to fly into the arms of the huge-axe strange man! Puchi! The short knife went into the abdomen. This time, it pierced into the front abdomen of the huge-axe strange man. He had originally aimed at the strange man¡¯s heart, but the strange man was very tall and big. His best place to exert force was his abdomen. The strange man cried out and threw a punch. Lin Yan blocked with his arms and was sent flying by the strange person. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times. There were sporadic drops of blood on the ground that he had accidentally spat out. Xie Lingyan¡¯s expression changed drastically. She was almost caught by Li Qu. ¡°Mind your own business! Fight seriously!¡± The next moment, Xie Lingyan relaxed in shock. Lin Yan got up from the ground as if nothing had happened. He patted the dust off his feet and even stretched his back. When Li Qu saw this, his movements froze and his pupils constricted. His gaze froze and he was slightly shocked. These strange people were named Giant Spirit Soldiers. They were secret weapons in the rebellion. He knew their strength best! Every one of them had the strength of the Tough Realm! Other than the fact that their figure was not agile enough, their strength was comparable to the Tough Realm! Even if it was him, he would definitely be seriously injured after being hammered by Seventeen! However, the punch strength and speed of the person in front of him were ordinary. At most, he was at the entry level of the Tough Realm, but he just endured Seventeen¡¯s head-on strike as if nothing had happened! Could it be that he had cultivated some hard body martial art? But what kind of hard body martial art could make someone take a beating like this! Lin Yan used his tongue to push the small Poison Pearl to the side and spat out the remaining blood foam in his mouth. Without hesitation, he charged forward again! The same routine, the same fighting style. Lin Yan raised his hands to block the strange person¡¯s huge axe and avoided his vital points. He took the hammer head-on and stabbed the second short knife into the same spot in the strange person¡¯s lower abdomen. He punched at the same time and ruthlessly stabbed the knife that he had stabbed just now! The strange person with the huge axe had been stabbed in the abdomen twice. His entire body was clearly weak. He could barely hold the huge axe in his hand. The force of the strike was soft and powerless. Lin Yan dodged the axe and grabbed the opportunity to snatch the axe from his hand! ¡­.. Then, he turned around and slashed, knocking away the bronze hammer of the giant hammer man. Using the recoil of the rotation, he smashed the thick back of the giant axe over and directly smashed it into the heavily injured man who had lost his way. Bang! The back of the axe swung horizontally and hit the strange person¡¯s waist where it was heavily injured! Puchi! Blood seemed to have exploded, forming several torrents that shot out. The two short knives that had pierced his abdomen were forcefully bent and smashed into his left abdomen from the right abdominal cavity! The giant axe man could not hold on anymore and fell to the ground in a panic. He twitched and looked confused. ¡°Nineteen! Damn it!¡± Li Qu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He used all his strength, and the pressure on Xie Lingyan doubled. ¡°Eighteen, you¡­¡± Just as he was about to command the mace monster guarding the door, the courtyard door suddenly opened. The one-armed Zang Wei stepped out and stopped the mace monster. His arm was bleeding and his face was pale. It was obvious that he was in an extremely bad state. However, with his Tough Realm foundation, the mace freak could not break through his blockade. ¡°Zang Wei!¡± A trace of anxiety appeared in Li Qu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless! Zang Wei! What else do you want to do in your current state? My reinforcements are coming soon. You¡¯re just trapped beasts fighting!¡± Zang Wei turned a deaf ear and only resisted the mace monster in front of him. Li Qu was furious. He immediately shouted and attacked Xie Lingyan like a storm. They were clearly both at the Tough Realm, but his fist seemed to have thousands of pounds of strength. The strength was shocking, and he completely ignored Xie Lingyan¡¯s stacked forces and suppressed her tightly. For a moment, Xie Lingyan was in danger. Lin Yan took the time to glance into the courtyard and suddenly relaxed. Xiaozhi was indeed by Chen Yuan¡¯s side and was safe and sound! Without the giant axe monster, and only the bronze hammer monster was left, so he had no pressure at all. First, he dodged according to the usual and stabbed the short knife into the back of the strange man¡¯s waist. Then, he did not fight the strange man head-on. Instead, he circled the strange man and took advantage of the other party¡¯s interval to attack the place where the short knife stabbed! He didn¡¯t attack anywhere else but his weaknesses! The Bronze Hammer Man immediately swayed and his waist was covered in blood. However, the situation on Xie Lingyan¡¯s side was gradually becoming critical. She was clearly not a match for the commander! Lin Yan immediately abandoned the bronze hammer man and rushed towards Zang Wei. He shouted, ¡°Go and help her!¡± Zang Wei retreated and separated from the mace monster. He looked deeply at Lin Yan. While his eyes were filled with shock, there was also a hint of realization and deep meaning. This gaze made Lin Yan¡¯s heart skip a beat. Previously, when he fought Yu Qian, Eldest Senior Brother looked at him with this gaze. At this moment, the situation was urgent, so Lin Yan didn¡¯t have the time to think too much. He stopped the mace man and attracted his firepower. Although Zang Wei was not in a good state, his remaining arm seemed to have some powerful deterrence. As soon as he approached Li Qu, Li Qu restrained his movements and became cautious. The pressure on Xie Lingyan decreased greatly. Lin Yan swept his gaze across the surrounding houses. After distracting the mace man and the heavily injured bronze hammer man, he was in no hurry to deal with them. He charged at the surrounding soldiers and began to kill! For a moment, everyone was in a mess. The scene was chaotic. On the second floor on the right, the window of a house suddenly exploded. A round figure jumped down from the second floor nimbly and quickly passed through the chaotic crowd before charging straight into Zang Wei¡¯s house.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Giant Spirit Soldiers and Conspiracy Chapter 82: Giant Spirit Soldiers and Conspiracy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Qu saw someone break into Zang Wei¡¯s courtyard from the corner of his eye and his heart tightened. Logically speaking, in the current situation, even if someone entered, it would not change anything. However, when he glanced at the strange man who had killed Nineteen in exchange for his own life and was now full of vigor, as if he was not injured at all, Li Qu¡¯s heart unconsciously palpitated. He immediately shouted, ¡°All soldiers, listen up! Charge into the courtyard and kill everyone. Leave no one alive!¡± ¡­.. Lin Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His figure flashed as he raised the bronze axe he had snatched and sent the two soldiers who were charging faster flying. Then, he raised his axe and blocked the courtyard door like a high wall. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something fishy!¡± Li Qu unleashed his full strength, wanting to force Xie Lingyan and Zang Wei back. However, Xie Lingyan also unleashed her full strength at the same time. Her skin was bloodshot like red jade. She knew that it was Pang Tong who had entered, so she did her best to stop Li Qu. Although Zang Wei did not know, his reaction was extremely fast. He ignored his injuries and attacked together. Li Qu was stopped by the two of them and could not move. He could only shout, ¡°17,18, charge in!¡± The two strange people and the remaining soldiers around roared with all their might and surged towards the small door wall that Lin Yan was guarding. For a moment, saber lights, staff shadows, and fists came one after another, as if they were endless. Lin Yan also became ruthless. He only avoided a few vital points and raised the huge axe he had snatched. He swung it left and right. This axe was bronze in color. It was incomparably huge and heavy. There was no need for any method. He casually swung it and it injured and killed anyone who touched it. For a moment, short knives flew everywhere, and flesh and blood splattered everywhere. It was impossible to tell if they were his or someone else¡¯s. After more than ten strikes, Lin Yan¡¯s hands suddenly trembled. Every part of his body was in pain, and he almost lost his grip on his huge axe. He had suffered too many serious injuries in a short period of time. Even if Rejuvenation was incomparably magical, he could not completely recover for the time being, so it affected his movements. Suddenly. ¡°Hero, thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°Die, you scum!¡± Scorching shouts came from behind as figures pounced out. Yu Qian, Xu Hongchang, Chen Yuan, and Pang Tong rushed out. There were also many people he did not know. The other disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion pounced forward and tried their best to block the surrounding soldiers. There were only two strange people left in front of Lin Yan, and the pressure immediately decreased. He swung his huge axe with all his might and knocked away the mace that was swinging at him from behind. Then, he let go of the axe and approached the other strange person. He endured the strange person¡¯s huge fist and punched the strange person¡¯s chest and abdomen with all his might. His punches were like a storm. Every punch could shatter a huge limestone, causing the strange person¡¯s waist and abdomen to protrude backward. Then, he flew up and kicked him hard to the ground. The strange man fell to the ground. His entire abdomen was already completely mangled. After trying a few times, he finally could not get up. Instead, after this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s body had already recovered. Other than the faint illusion of pain that was pulling his nerves, he was completely fine. He hurriedly glanced over and fixed his gaze on Chen Yuan. At this moment, her figure was fluttering like a colorful sleeve, like a flowing breeze. She was doing her best to kill two Strength Realm soldiers. The mace attacked again. Lin Yan dodged the strange man¡¯s spiked club and picked up his huge axe again. He ruthlessly slashed the strange man¡¯s patella and sent him falling. Then, he flashed to Chen Yuan¡¯s side and snatched the short knives of the two soldiers opposite her before swinging his axe to send them flying. At this moment, he could not be bothered to hide. He leaned close to Chen Yuan and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Sister Chen!¡± Chen Yuan was originally surprised, but now that she heard the voice, her beautiful eyes widened like copper bells, and her beautiful face was filled with shock. ¡°Lin¡­¡± Lin Yan hurriedly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m here. Go in quickly and protect Xiaozhi. If necessary, you must take Xiaozhi away!¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as she walked into the room as if she was sleepwalking. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Xiaozhi was the most important. If not for the fact that the reinforcements from the Tiger Camp were about to arrive, he would have rushed in and brought Xiaozhi and Senior Sister Chen Yuan away from the battlefield. Just as he was thinking this, at the end of the road, a commander in heavy iron armor flew over like a chariot. Behind him were two huge strange people, each holding a huge stone rod. Further away, there was a team of armored soldiers stepping on smoke and dust. ¡®They¡¯re here!¡¯ Lin Yan licked his mouth with his tongue, only feeling the poisonous bead the size of a small marble. His entire body trembled slightly. He raised his huge axe and flashed in front of the mace monster, dodging his attack. The axe struck his forearm, and the edge of the axe pierced into his forearm. The monster could not hold the mace and fell. Lin Yan picked up the mace and swung it fiercely, drawing a fierce arc as he smashed it at the strange person¡¯s head from the bottom up! This was already the fourth strange person he had fought. He had gradually figured out the flaws of these strange people. Not only were their figures inflexible, but their brains were also lacking. Just like now, the best way was to roll down and dodge. However, the strange person was like a frightened ordinary person. He closed his eyes and raised his hands. With his instincts, he made a defensive posture to block the spiked club. So, his front was defenseless. Lin Yan let go of the mace and swiped it from his waist. The two short knives he had just snatched were already in his hands. This time, he didn¡¯t miss anything and charged forward, stabbing fiercely into the strange person¡¯s heart! Blood spurted out. Lin Yan gripped the hilt of his saber and spun it forcefully. There was a soft feeling of flesh being minced. Then, he retreated and blocked the courtyard door again. He looked straight at the heavy armored commander who had already run extremely close. As for the strange man with the spiked club, he had already staggered and fallen. He lay on his side on the ground, bleeding profusely and motionless. Li Qu¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. This was already the third Giant Spirit Soldier to die at the hands of this masked man! In the previous test, two Giant Spirit Soldiers could clearly defeat a Tough Realm cultivator! But now, three of them had died in the hands of this clearly weak Tough Realm cultivator? The newly arrived heavy-armored commander clearly did not expect the scene to be so tragic, especially when this Giant Spirit Soldier, whose strength was comparable to the Tough Realm, was actually killed by the masked man. It really made him feel apprehensive. He looked at it and wanted to rush over to help Li Qu. Li Qu shouted, ¡°Chen Song! There¡¯s no need to help me. Lead your men and charge into this courtyard. Leave no one alive. Hurry!¡± Chen Song shuddered. ¡°Yes! Thirty-six, Thirty-seven, follow me!¡± He immediately rushed towards Lin Yan to attack. The two strange people behind him followed closely behind. Lin Yan took a deep breath. His skin trembled, and his entire body was burning. The poison produced by the Poison Pearl provided him with an endless supply of blood energy, filling his body with endless strength. Next, it was nothing more than a life-and-death battle! In the courtyard, the shock on Chen Yuan¡¯s beautiful face had yet to subside. When she returned to the martial arts hall, she frowned slightly and shouted coldly, ¡°Wang Qingtong!¡± However, he saw Xiaozhi hugging the wooden box. Her expression was timid, but her eyes were firm. Her small body was straight as she stood between Wang Qingtong and Du Fushan. Wang Qingtong was holding a green porcelain bottle in his hand. His face was filled with impatience as he reached out, as if he wanted to push Xiaozhi. Wang Qingtong was originally a combatant, but he used the excuse of protecting his master, Du Fushan, and stayed in the martial arts hall with the old, weak, women, and children around him. Chen Yuan walked over quickly and pulled Xiaozhi behind her. She glared at Wang Qingtong with an unfriendly expression. Wang Qingtong¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Chen Yuan, you, why are you back!¡± Chen Yuan felt that something was amiss. ¡°What did you want to do just now?!¡± Wang Qingtong barely suppressed his panic. ¡°I was just giving the medicine to Master! Who knew that this little brat would suddenly go crazy and block me!¡± ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re up to!¡± Chen Yuan frowned. She looked at the porcelain bottle in Wang Qingtong¡¯s hand and touched Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaozhi, is it true?¡± Xiaozhi looked timid and hesitant. She didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Behind him, Du Fushan was already sitting cross-legged. Just now, after Pang Tong entered, he had already brought him the antidote. After eating it, he clearly felt that his strength was recovering quickly, but he still needed some time to completely recover. Seeing that the two of them were at each other¡¯s throats, he tried to smooth things over. ¡°Chen Yuan, Qingtong did want to offer his family¡¯s secret medicine to help me recover my blood energy. Then, this little girl stood in the middle.¡± ¡­.. There was nothing wrong with what he said, but Chen Yuan was very angry with him. She stroked Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaozhi, you hate him just like me, right?¡± Wang Qingtong pretended to be impatient. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Don¡¯t stop me from delivering medicine to Master!¡± Wang Qingtong bypassed Chen Yuan and handed the medicine to Du Fushan. Xiaozhi¡¯s expression became anxious. She hurriedly pulled Chen Yuan¡¯s sleeve and gestured for her to approach her. Then, she whispered in Chen Yuan¡¯s ear, ¡°I saw his expression just now. It was very scary!¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as many thoughts flashed through her mind. Wang Qingtong was unharmed along the way and did not go out. Especially, while Du Fushan clearly did not eat the food in the pavilion, he was poisoned¡­ Seeing that Du Fushan had already poured out a fragrant pill, Chen Yuan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Master Du, you can¡¯t eat it!¡± Du Fushan almost swallowed the pill. Upon hearing her words, he put it down. ¡°Chen Yuan!¡± Wang Qingtong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger as he shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do?! You¡¯re stopping my master from using medicine. What are your intentions?!¡± Seeing his violent reaction, Chen Yuan¡¯s suspicion intensified. Her beautiful eyes were cold. ¡°Wang Qingtong, I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with your medicine.¡± A layer of undetectable panic appeared on Wang Qingtong¡¯s face, then it turned into anger. ¡°What did you say! What nonsense are you talking about! What are you slandering me for!? ¡°You mean, I poisoned Master? ¡°This is my personal master! Do you think I¡¯m a disciple who deceived and betrayed my master?!¡± Seeing his hysteria, Chen Yuan sneered. ¡°Why are you so agitated? Have you been exposed? ¡°Master Du, the people outside are fighting to the death. You¡¯re our most important hope. I also have a secret medicine passed down in my family. It might not be comparable to the Wang family¡¯s, but it¡¯s not bad either. For the sake of safety, you might as well eat mine first.¡± Chen Yuan took out a palm-sized wooden box and opened it. There was a gray pill inside. Du Fushan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Wang Qingtong looked incredulous. ¡°Master, do you think I¡¯ll harm you too? You¡¯d rather believe her than me!¡± Du Fushan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Qingtong, I naturally believe you. However, it¡¯s indeed strange that I was poisoned this time. I can¡¯t say for sure if your pills have been switched. Safety first.¡± Wang Qingtong¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he bowed and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re right.¡± He bent down and in a place where they could not see, the cold light in Wang Qingtong¡¯s eyes suddenly increased. He slowly reached into his pocket. There was a hidden weapon tube called the Storm Plum Needle. It was originally a self-defense item given to him by his family. But now, the situation was critical. Who would have thought that there would be two unfamiliar and powerful reinforcements! Who would have thought that Pang Tong could bring the antidote! So¡­ Killing intent surged in Wang Qingtong¡¯s eyes.. Master, Master, I can only repay your teachings in my next life! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Victory and Pursuit (1) Chapter 83: Victory and Pursuit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Suddenly, a powerful hand firmly pressed down on Wang Qingtong¡¯s hand that was about to take out the Storm Plum Needle. Wang Qingtong looked up in shock and saw his master, Du Fushan, looking down at him from the shadows. ¡°M-Master¡­!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you¡­¡± A thick layer of sorrow appeared between Du Fushan¡¯s brows. ¡°It¡¯s actually because of my disciple that the entire Dragon Gate Pavilion encountered such a disaster¡­¡± ¡°Master, let me explain! Master, I¡­¡± Bam! ¡­.. A punch landed on Wang Qingtong¡¯s abdomen, as if it was going to pierce through his intestines and stomach, suffocating all his voice. ¡°Evil creature! You deserve to die!¡± Du Fushan shouted angrily with a ferocious expression. He picked up Wang Qingtong and slashed his hand mercilessly at the spine of Wang Qingtong¡¯s back. There was a crisp cracking sound. Wang Qingtong was terrified. He felt his lower body go limp and he could not move. ¡°I, you, you crippled me! How dare you cripple me!¡± Du Fushan reached out again and crushed both his shoulders, paralyzing him and throwing him to the ground. Only then did he take a deep breath. ¡°Chen Yuan, I¡¯ve already recovered. I¡¯ll go and help them. I¡¯ll leave Wang Qingtong to you. Ask him who¡¯s behind this and harming the Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m the son of the Wang family. How dare you!!!¡± Wang Qingtong howled hysterically. He was completely destroyed! However, no one sympathized with him. Du Fushan took out the Storm Plum Needle from his pocket and handed it to Chen Yuan to use before rushing out. Chen Yuan looked at the hysterical Wang Qingtong on the ground and felt a lingering fear in her heart. She stroked Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°Xiaozhi, you¡¯re awesome! If it weren¡¯t for you, we would be in big trouble!¡± Xiaozhi forced a smile, her small face filled with worry. Chen Yuan patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your brother is very good. You¡¯ll be able to see him soon!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s face suddenly lit up. Lin Yan tried his best to force the two new strange people back with the bronze axe, but he still couldn¡¯t resist Commander Chen Song¡¯s attack. A heavy punch that could split a stone struck Lin Yan¡¯s chest. Lin Yan¡¯s throat rolled as he spat out a mouthful of blood from an abnormally far distance, spraying Chen Song¡¯s face. Chen Song did not give up. He only tilted his head slightly and let the blood splash on his face. He punched him several times. Lin Yan spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, dyeing half of Chen Song¡¯s face red. There was nothing impressive about this fellow! Chen Song heaved a sigh of relief. After receiving such a dense blow from him, even if he was at the Tough Realm, his internal organs would have long been shattered. He would definitely die! That seemed to be the case. Lin Yan was sent flying by the heavy punch and fell into the courtyard. He fell to the ground and did not move. Chen Song exhaled and waved. ¡°Thirty-six, Thirty-seven, come with me and attack the house!¡± The two strange people slowly walked forward with rods and followed behind Chen Song. The three of them quickly advanced, ignoring Lin Yan, who had fallen to the ground. They had just passed through Lin Yan¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± and was about to rush into the house. A Giant Spirit Soldier¡¯s strange cry suddenly sounded behind him. Chen Song turned his head. ¡°What!¡± He was suddenly shocked. He saw that Lin Yan, who should have been on his last breath, was actually jumping around energetically. He took out a short knife from somewhere and launched a sneak attack from behind, stabbing into Thirty-Six¡¯s heart! ¡°Impossible!¡± After suffering such serious injuries, it was already unbelievable that he did not die, let alone stand up! However, this was the truth. After Lin Yan inserted the saber, he even twisted it 180 degrees. Then, he punched out and hit the hilt of the short saber, sending it deep into the Giant Spirit Soldier¡¯s body. ¡°F*ck! Damn it!¡± Chen Song was furious. He immediately turned around and wanted to attack Lin Yan. Suddenly, he felt a heart-piercing pain on his face and chest. Then, the area quickly expanded. Most of his body felt that something was wrong and he could not help but reach out to scratch it. His eyes were filled with extreme shock. ¡°This feeling¡­ I¡¯m poisoned!¡± He hurriedly circulated his blood energy to expel the poison. However, this inexplicable poison was extremely powerful, like a parasite attached to bones! Even though he was at the Tough Realm, he could not expel it quickly. Instead, the symptoms gradually worsened! F*ck! When did he get poisoned! He had never come into contact with any source of poison! ¡°Hero, let me help you!¡± Behind him, a voice suddenly sounded. A sharp wind and waves rushed towards Chen Song¡¯s back at an extremely fast speed. Chen Song was shocked. This strength was clearly at the Tough Realm! F*ck! How could there be another Tough Realm cultivator in this courtyard! He wanted to turn around and stop it, but the poison that erupted in his body made his body suddenly ache and numb. He could not exert his strength smoothly for a moment, and even his body froze for a moment. The unparalleled punch hit his back directly. Immediately, a huge force pierced through his armor and sent him flying. If not for the armor protecting him, this punch would have broken his back! Du Fushan, who had punched him, was slightly taken aback. This guy was clearly at the Tough Realm too. How did he hit him so easily? If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have aimed at his back with this punch. He would have hit the man¡¯s head directly! Lin Yan knocked down a strange person. When he saw Du Fushan come out, he nodded at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the remaining two to you!¡± Du Fushan laughed heroically. ¡°Hero, don¡¯t worry! Even if I have to risk my life, I will stop these two!¡± Lin Yan nodded and turned around to leave, coming out of the courtyard again. Li Qu was originally calm. He waited for Chen Song and the others to finish killing everyone in the courtyard before coming out to help him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Victory and Pursuit (2) Chapter 84: Victory and Pursuit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, when he saw that it was not Chen Song and the others who went out, but the strange masked man, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Chen Song! Chen Song!¡± From his angle, he could not see the situation in the courtyard. He could only hear the sound of intense fighting in the courtyard, but the masked man had clearly come out! Who were Chen Song and the others fighting with! Lin Yan glanced at him and ignored him for the time being. He directly rushed up and started fighting with the soldiers who were fighting with the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion! These soldiers were too weak for him, but they were not inferior to the disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. Therefore, there were already several corpses of the disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion lying on the ground. The others were also in danger. There was blood at the corner of Yu Qian¡¯s mouth. Her face was pale, but her expression was determined. ¡­.. Her delicate body was covered in blood at this moment. She did not expect that for some reason, she would really raise her spirit and fight to the death here! She had clearly come to Dragon Gate Pavilion to find a husband she liked! How did it really become a battle to the death? Her mind raced, but her hand was not slow. He used the Dragon-Shaped Fist and blocked the short knife that a soldier slashed at him. Like a swimming dragon entering the sea, he punched his chest. However, at the same time, a strong wind suddenly came from behind her ear and slashed at her when she was exhausted. Yu Qian¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was over! She was going to die! As the blade approached, Yu Qian¡¯s expression was bitter. Damn it, she couldn¡¯t even find a good husband¡­ Bang! With a crisp sound, the sharpness of the knife suddenly dissipated. A broken blade pulled out a parabola and spun above her head before landing in front of her. Only then did she turn around. She saw that the masked Tough Realm expert had shattered the short knife with a punch. Then, he had kicked the soldier who had launched a sneak attack dozens of feet away. ¡°Phew! I¡¯m saved!¡± Yu Qian heaved a huge sigh of relief. Her entire body felt numb, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand. The mysterious expert in the mask was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. With a casual punch and kick, he killed and crippled all the soldiers. ¡°Tough Realm. Is this the strength of the Tough Realm?!¡± Yu Qian¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly felt that Wang Qingtong and Mi Tai were not good husbands. Their status and talent were not worth mentioning compared to the strength that could be seen with the naked eye! With Lin Yan¡¯s participation, the surrounding soldiers were unable to withstand a single blow and were quickly killed. Lin Yan quickly moved to the side wall of Zang Wei¡¯s house and punched it twice, opening a huge hole in the wall. He looked inside and saw that Xiaozhi and Chen Yuan were safe and sound. He completely relaxed. He turned around and said to the injured disciples, ¡°You! Bring the family members in the house to Wei Yard and meet up with the other disciples!¡± When the remaining ten or so disciples who were covered in injuries heard this, they agreed one after another. They picked up the people in the house from the gap and escorted them to Wei Yard. Lin Yan turned around and rushed towards the battlefield of Xie Lingyan, Zang Wei, and Li Qu. Li Qu¡¯s strength was extremely powerful. He was clearly at the same level as his enemies, but he was actually on par with two people. However, his expression was extremely ugly. Chen Song was inside, his fate unknown! There were also six Giant Spirit Soldiers. Now, none of them were standing! He still had to fight three enemies! It was clear that his side had the absolute advantage! The reason was all because of this mysterious masked man! After suffering such a serious injury, he actually acted as if nothing had happened! He was simply a monster! A cold light shot out of his eyes. It was not good to stay here for long. He was not a match for three! Just as this thought appeared in his heart, Li Qu¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. Beside him, Zang Wei had one arm crossed in front of his chest. He took one step, lowered his center of gravity, and assumed an extremely relaxed posture. The blood energy in his entire body suddenly boiled, and his skin was filled with blood. However, in the next moment, the blood color faded cleanly and gathered in his legs and one arm. He actually stepped on the ground, creating two small pits. His legs, in particular, had expanded a full circle, filling his pants! ¡°Zang Wei!¡± Li Qu¡¯s expression was solemn. It was this move again! Previously, he had been caught off guard and was struck in the chest by Zang Wei¡¯s move. Its characteristic was speed! It was too fast! But now, I¡¯m prepared. Do you still want to¡­ Before his thoughts could settle, a surging aura rose in front of him again. Li Qu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He saw Xie Lingyan raise one hand high and horizontally with the other. Her two green jade arms were like bloodshot red jade, emitting an extremely powerful aura. ¡°Good, good! Two ultimate killing moves! Do you think you¡¯re the only ones with ultimate killing moves?! Come!¡± Li Qu no longer held back. He activated the blood energy in his entire body to boil like a hundred rivers returning to the sea and fused into his two fists. Unknowingly, a violent wind seemed to gather and circulate on his fists. Its might was extremely terrifying. The three of them took out their trump cards, but for a short period of time, they paused. The scene was like the calm before the storm, or the last second before the boiling of hot oil. Just a little spark and it would immediately erupt with raging flames! Lin Yan was this spark! He picked up a short knife and threw it with all his might at Li Qu¡¯s head! In an instant, Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She shouted in her heart, Eight Arms Vanquishing Demon! One punch was divided into eight punches. The eight punches combined and attacked Li Qu¡¯s head! Her punch formed a triangle with Lin Yan¡¯s short knife and Zang Wei. No matter which Li Qu dodged, he would definitely face the fatal attacks of the other two sides! However, Li Qu did not dodge. First, he tilted his head and used his face to smash fiercely at the blade of the short knife, knocking it away! Even with the Tough Force protecting his body, his face was still weak. A deep wound immediately appeared on his face. However, a ruthless expression appeared on his face. His arms suddenly trembled, like a gear that was stirred before exerting strength. His pair of incomparably powerful fists suddenly struck out and he shouted, ¡°Thousand Pound Break!¡± It was fighting with Xie Lingyan¡¯s Eight Arms Vanquishing Demon! Like a speeding chariot colliding, a visible wave of air shot out from their fists. In the next moment, Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful face revealed a trace of pain. Her silk sleeves suddenly cracked, and several deep wounds the length of her palm instantly opened on the skin of her arm. She subconsciously retreated. However, Li Qu could not chase after her. A sharp wind had already rushed over from behind! ¡°Zang Wei, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Li Qu smiled sinisterly and twisted his waist. His body was like a spiral as he repelled Xie Lingyan¡¯s punch. His arm swung up from the bottom like a sharp axe and smashed behind him! This was the method he had thought of long ago. Zang Wei¡¯s ultimate killing move was like a javelin that flew out. His fist was at the front, and his body was behind. And from his angle, if he punched down ruthlessly, he could smash Zang Wei¡¯s head and smash him to the ground before he was hit! This was called attacking in place of defense! However, the moment he turned around and smashed down, his expression changed drastically. The person who came was not Zang Wei! At some point, Lin Yan had actually reached behind him. Seeing him smash down, he immediately crossed his arms to block. However, Li Qu¡¯s punch was too strong, like a thousand catties of force. Lin Yan¡¯s arms immediately creaked and he couldn¡¯t block it at all. The attack smashed down and landed on his right shoulder. With a crisp cracking sound, his shoulder and arm bones were all broken. His entire right shoulder seemed to have collapsed and he could not help but collapse. Pffft! Lin Yan spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, he spat it on his enemy¡¯s face again. Li Qu did not dodge and was sprayed. However, he did not care anymore. The hair on his body stood on end. He was extremely shocked. Zang Wei¡¯s fist was here! ¡­.. It was as if a breeze had blown past, or a dragon¡¯s shadow. It was too fast! It was so fast that Lin Yan, Li Qu, and Xie Lingyan could not react! A blurry figure and a light fist suddenly appeared without any warning and landed on Li Qu¡¯s left chest, where it had originally sunken. Then, like crushing dry weeds, it directly broke through Li Qu¡¯s iron armor and dented it deeply again! Blood instantly splattered. Li Qu was like a sack that had been broken by a hammer. He was instantly sent flying. There was a huge dent in his chest, and a small camel bump protruded from his entire back. With such injuries and a shattered heart, he would definitely not survive! Zang Wei thought to himself. This move of his hurt the enemy almost as badly as it hurt himself. His arm also collapsed, and his entire body trembled non-stop. However, the strange thing was that when Li Qu fell to the ground, he actually jumped up! He was still alive! Without looking back, he fled as if he was flying. ¡°Impossible!¡± This time, it was Lin Yan and Xie Lingyan¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and his reaction was abnormally fast. He strode out and chased after him.. ¡°I¡¯ll chase after them! Help Du Fushan inside!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Mystery of the Spirit Marrow Chapter 85: Mystery of the Spirit Marrow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This person¡¯s heart had been shattered, but he could still walk as if he was alive? It couldn¡¯t be that his heart was on the right and not the left, right? However, Lin Yan was eager to catch up to him not because he was strangely not dead. Instead, the moment Lin Yan approached him, the Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind trembled slightly, reminding him that there was something the Nine Wisdom Bodhi needed nearby! It was obvious that there was something similar to Spirit Marrow on this commander. Therefore, he chased after him and left the others¡¯ sight so that he could remove his disguise and change back to Lin Yan. Although it was very likely that Eldest Senior Brother had already discovered his identity¡­ He chased the man all the way from Instruction Yard to Dragon Yard. ¡­.. Suddenly, Li Qu, who was running in front, trembled violently. Then, he staggered uncontrollably and fell out. He rolled twice on the ground and lay on the ground. Lin Yan was not surprised. He chased carefully to his side and saw that his body was twitching uncontrollably. Other than his chest that was bleeding non-stop, he was also vomiting foul poisonous blood in large mouthfuls. He let out a faint roar. ¡°Poison, poison¡­ At that time, the mouthful of blood that Lin Yan spat on his face had completely dissolved the poison of the Poison Pearl. It was much more poisonous than the blood that he spat on the other armored commander¡¯s face. This person smashed his face against the saber and created a deep wound. Poisonous blood seeped out. In addition, he was severely injured and could not use his blood energy to detoxify himself, so he fell immediately. Lin Yan rolled his tongue. The Poison Pearl in his mouth had already melted. Without a knife beside him, Lin Yan raised his foot and stomped fiercely on the commander¡¯s neck. It caused a huge pit to appear on the ground behind him. His neck was completely concave into a sharp angle. Only then did he loosen his feet and squat down to quickly search up and down. However, after taking off all his armor and clothes, other than two bottles of Heart Severing Pills, there was nothing else. There was not even silver. Lin Yan put away the Heart Severing Pill and frowned slightly. The Golden Bodhi Scripture was still constantly reminding him that there was an external spiritual substance nearby. It couldn¡¯t be in his body, right? Lin Yan reached out and quickly checked his entire body. ¡°Huh?¡± When he approached the man¡¯s chest, the trembling of the Golden Bodhi Scripture increased slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really in his body!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze focused on the depression in this person¡¯s chest. There were many iron armor fragments embedded there, and the body was badly mutilated, making it impossible to see clearly. Lin Yan frowned and reached in to push the fragments away. When he moved the iron armor fragments away and looked down, Lin Yan suddenly held his breath. Under the fragments, in the midst of blood, a heart that had shattered into a few pieces was scattered in his chest like a withered gray fruit. ¡°Therefore, his heart didn¡¯t grow on the right side and was really broken. However¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s scalp tingled slightly as a strange chill crawled up his spine. Between the broken pieces of the heart, there were actually countless translucent mucus like silk intertwined and strung together! It was as if in a movie that Lin Yan had seen in his previous life, where the Spider-man used spider silk to glue the cracked hull together. However, the threads in the man¡¯s chest were much more disgusting than spider silk. They were sticky and slippery, similar to egg white and tree sap. It was like some strange secretion or glue that connected the heart together. ¡°Is this still a human organ?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze converged as he reached into it. Enduring the sticky and disgusting juice, he fumbled around and quickly touched something that was as hard as bone. He grabbed it with both hands and pulled it out. He pulled out a piece of bone that looked like a Spirit Marrow, mixed with a piece of heart. This Spirit Marrow was larger than the one he had before. Its luster was much more exquisite, and it was covered in golden patterns like leaves. Now, Lin Yan could already tell that this was not a pattern, but a strange golden thread that could grow out of the Spirit Marrow. They seemed to be alive as they grew densely from the Spirit Marrow. They were like sharp tentacles that pierced deeply into the flesh of the heart. They seemed to be squirming and connecting the Spirit Marrow to the heart. ¡°What exactly is Spirit Marrow?! Could it be that Spirit Marrow is produced from a human body?!¡± At this moment, Lin Yan felt the same as when he saw the magical scene of the Netherworld River in the underground black market. A deep strange feeling made him feel extremely divided. No matter how one looked at it, this Spirit Marrow was incompatible with the simple and monotonous ancient world around it! As the heart left his body, the golden threads that had pierced into the heart slowly dimmed, withered, and broke. Around the Spirit Marrow, the meat that was originally closely connected to it fell down. Not long after, only a snow-white and flawless Spirit Marrow was quietly pinched at Lin Yan¡¯s fingertip. Lin Yan took a deep breath. Who cares! He directly activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture. In the next moment, the golden patterns on the Spirit Marrow in his hand lit up and slowly dimmed. An invisible substance was extracted and absorbed by the Golden Bodhi Scripture again. The Spirit Marrow in his hand also turned into wrinkled and dry tree bark. He opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. On the Nine Wisdom Bodhi, another aperture had been accumulated among the nine apertures. Moreover, more than half of the entire Nine Wisdom Bodhi had accumulated a golden halo. He estimated that as long as he accumulated a little more, he would be able to accumulate another aperture and gain the Three Wisdom Bodhi. After putting away the withered Spirit Marrow again, Lin Yan quickly turned around and left. In Dragon Yard, a lone wooden house that was temporarily uninhabited. Mi Tai gently pushed open the door and tried his best to distinguish the voices around him. The terrifying sounds of fighting just now had gradually stopped. It seemed that the battle had stopped. No one knew who was alive or who was dead. Recalling the scene just now, Mi Tai still had lingering fear. A Tough Realm expert! Strange giants! There were also those elite soldiers. Every one of them was on par with him. Those people had poison and sent troops. They had schemed well. From the looks of it, they were clearly determined to take down Dragon Gate Pavilion! Therefore, Dragon Gate Pavilion probably could not stop it. At this thought, he immediately hid. He had not been in Dragon Gate Pavilion for long, and he had only acknowledged a master for less than a month. Why would he risk his life for a mere Dragon Gate Pavilion? Besides, a powerful genius like him would be someone else¡¯s guest no matter where he went. It was a pity to die here! Therefore, even if he was not poisoned, he secretly hid in this single wooden house and was careful to avoid this calamity. But now, his stomach was rumbling with hunger. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he prepared to go out and find something to fill his stomach. There was silence outside the door. Mi Tai pushed open the door. The wooden house he was in was uninhabited. However, there were a few buildings around that were occupied, especially the third building on the left. He had specially asked around and found out that it was Chen Yuan¡¯s house! Chen Yuan was beautiful and came from a prominent family. She was like a fairy. Just imagining her soft body made Mi Tai¡¯s heart flutter. However, he did not know if she was dead or alive. Even if she was alive, with her beauty, she would probably be even more terrified than dead. At the thought of Chen Yuan¡¯s room, even her boudoir, and other private places, Mi Tai¡¯s heart burned. It was as if he could smell a faint fragrance. Unknowingly, he arrived outside Chen Yuan¡¯s house. The door opened, and he barged in without hesitation. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s someone here! As soon as he pushed the door open and entered, his expression froze. In the middle of the courtyard stood a person. That person turned around, and Mi Tai¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± ¡­.. Lin Yan was also quite shocked by his sudden entry. His previous clothes were tattered and stained with blood. He found Chen Yuan¡¯s room and did a simple cleaning. As for why Chen Yuan had his clothes¡­ It could only be said that sometimes, Chen Yuan asked too many questions and would ask until night time, so she kept him here to rest. Unexpectedly, just as he was done cleaning and was about to rush to Xiaozhi¡¯s place, Mi Tai pushed the door open and entered. ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Mi Tai narrowed his eyes, his face filled with embarrassment and dangerous killing intent. Lin Yan lowered his eyes slightly and slowly swept his gaze across him. Mi Tai¡¯s expression flickered, and his expression was rather ugly. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into Lin Yan! Wouldn¡¯t that make Lin Yan realize that he was hiding? Although he was protecting himself, others would not think that way! Especially Lin Yan. He would definitely seize the opportunity to badmouth him everywhere, such as being afraid of death and sneaking into his senior sister¡¯s room¡­ Although this was not the truth, it was easy for others to believe it! In that case, his reputation would be ruined! At the thought of this, Mi Tai¡¯s eyes turned cold. There was no one here, and Lin Yan had a grudge against him to begin with. He might as well go all out¡­ At the thought of this, Mi Tai subconsciously revealed a smug smile. He clenched his fists and walked towards Lin Yan step by step. ¡°Lin Yan, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself. You¡¯re despicable and shameless for plotting to harm me. In this world, it¡¯s not a big deal to have another piece of trash like you. It¡¯s not a big deal to have one less piece of trash. A genius like me is rare, so¡­¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­ ¡°So, go to hell!¡± Mi Tai suddenly sped up and punched Lin Yan¡¯s head like a swimming dragon! This move was at the peak of the timing and was filled with killing intent. It was simply the best attack Mi Tai had ever used since he started practicing martial arts! He was both happy and pleasantly surprised. When he returned later, he would comprehend it well. He would definitely be able to advance the Dragon-Shaped Fist to another level¡­ Just as his thoughts reached this point, Lin Yan suddenly flashed in front of him. Mi Tai felt an iron-like palm grab his neck and lift him up as if the man was holding a white goose. ¡°You¡­¡± Mi Tai¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with shock. However, the palm on his neck instantly clenched tightly, crushing his throat and cervical vertebrae like dough. Mi Tai¡¯s neck drooped to the left and he instantly stopped breathing. ¡°You¡¯re thinking the same thing as me¡­¡± Lin Yan carried Mi Tai¡¯s corpse and walked out quickly. Along the way, he casually threw it by the roadside and went straight to Wei Yard.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Untitled Chapter 86: Untitled Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin! You, you¡¯re still alive!¡± The two disciples moved aside, revealing a long passageway. Lin Yan entered Wei Yard. There were only single rooms here, and a group of disciples were scattered tiredly in various rooms and aisles. Lin Yan asked around and quickly rushed to a room. He pushed open the door. ¡°Brother !¡± The small Xiaozhi ran over and pounced into Lin Yan¡¯s arms. ¡­.. Lin Yan picked her up and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xiaozhi, are you alright?¡± ¡°Is Brother alright?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Chen Yuan walked over with a small wooden box and sized Lin Yan up carefully. Behind her, Xiao Lu looked distracted. She was clearly frightened. ¡°Lin Yan, you hid it so well! ¡°Senior Sister Chen, 1 didn¡¯t mean to hide it. Please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°I understand, 1 understand. In this situation, I¡¯ll be beaten up if 1 show my face. Sigh, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in my family¡­¡± A trace of worry flashed across Chen Yuan¡¯s flawless fair face. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know how to comfort her and could only say, ¡°Senior Sister Chen, heaven will bless a good person.¡± ¡°Thank you for your nice words. By the way, I¡¯ll return this wooden box to you. Xiaozhi is very smart. Before she left, she even didn¡¯t forget to bring this with her.¡± Lin Yan put Xiaozhi down and took the wooden box. He opened it without avoiding Chen Yuan. There were not many things inside. There were more than 200 taels of silver, an unknown map of the Guangchuan Mountains, and an Iron Pagoda manual. He could not practice the Iron Pagoda, nor did he dare to, so he planned to get rid of it. But now¡­ ¡°The greatest difficulty of this martial arts technique is that when you practice, it will cause great damage to your skin and internal organs. You have to use a precious prescription that has already gone extinct to recover before you can continue. ¡°But I have Rejuvenation now! ¡°The effect is a hundred times better than that precious prescription. I can cultivate it without any burden.¡± As for the complicated blood energy circulation of the martial arts technique, and it couldn¡¯t be cultivated without guidance, the problem was easier to resolve. With the proficiency notification and Rejuvenation, he could completely keep trying and making mistakes. He could forcefully withstand his injuries and figure out the key points of the circulation of blood energy. He did not need anyone to guide him on the other martial arts techniques. As long as he obtained a secret manual and continuously tested it, there would be a time when he would master them! In that case, the Iron Pagoda was no longer a useless martial art, but an extremely precious defensive martial art. Lin Yan took it out and carefully placed it close to him. He then took out a bag and placed the map and silver into it before tying it around his waist. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, Eldest Senior Brother invites you over for a meeting.¡± It seemed that without the commander¡¯s entanglement, Eldest Senior Brother and Xie Lingyan should have easily cooperated with Du Fushan and killed the commander and the strange person inside. They had arrived here earlier than him. Eldest Senior Brother had specially asked someone to invite him over. It was obvious that he recognized him. He had to come. Lin Yan hugged Xiaozhi. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, you should go too.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. If there¡¯s any result, just tell me later.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± He walked all the way out and came to a larger commoner¡¯s room. In the room, Du Fushan stood in the middle with a solemn expression. Eldest Senior Brother was sitting cross-legged on the left side of the bed, while Xie Lingyan stood quietly at the side of the room. Pang Tong was pacing back and forth in the room. In the right corner, Pang Feiyan sat with her arms and legs crossed. She seemed to have frozen, and her eyes were lifeless. Seeing Lin Yan carry Xiaozhi in, especially since he was clean and refreshing, Xie Lingyan and Zang Wei¡¯s expressions relaxed slightly, followed by even more questions. Du Fushan looked thoughtful. ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Now, let¡¯s discuss. ¡°Miss Xie has already told us about the situation outside. Now, we re only temporarily safe. What should we do next? Everyone, tell us your opinions.¡± He glanced at Zang Wei. Zang Wei said, ¡°Dragon Gate Pavilion is too big a target. We can¡¯t stay any longer. We need to move as soon as possible.¡± Pang Tong paced left and right anxiously. ¡°But there are too many of us and we¡¯re too conspicuous. If we work together, we ll be easily discovered.¡± Du Fushan and Zang Wei looked at each other and sighed. ¡°Therefore, I suggest that the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion be dismissed first!¡± ¡°Dismissed?¡± ¡°Miss Xie said that the enemy¡¯s actions are only targeted at large martial arts schools, rich families, and wealthy families. Most of the disciples of Dragon Gate Pavilion are small martial artists and children of small rich families. It¡¯s safer after they spread out into the city.¡± Pang Feiyan shuddered and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Master Du, it¡¯s easy to disperse, but it¡¯s difficult to gather. If Dragon Gate Pavilion dissipates, will there still be Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± Du Fushan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Feiyan, if the people are alive, Dragon Gate Pavilion will be here. If they¡¯re dead, even if the signboard of Dragon Gate Pavilion is here, what¡¯s the point?¡± Xie Lingyan walked to Pang Feiyan¡¯s side. The two of them were clearly close. She hugged her shoulder sympathetically. ¡°Feiyan, Pavilion Master Pang is one of the top experts in Ding¡¯an City. I believe that he won¡¯t die so easily. Sooner or later, Dragon Gate Pavilion will reunite!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. It was true that Pang Yinlong was one of the few top experts in Ding¡¯an City. However, for the enemy to mobilize so many Tough Realm cultivators and attack almost half of Ding¡¯an City¡¯s forces, could Pang Yinlong really survive under such circumstances? Even if he survived, could he still afford to gather the Dragon Gate Pavilion? Du Fushan sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Pang Tong, come with me to dismiss the disciples first.¡± The two of them went out, and the room fell silent again. In particular, Zang Wei and Pang Feiyan¡¯s expressions darkened. The other disciples had homes. They could just go home after dismissing. What about them? Dragon Gate Pavilion was their home. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± At this moment, Lin Yan spoke. Zang Wei looked up at Lin Yan. Lin Yan glanced at them and said solemnly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the current situation in Ding¡¯an City is unpredictable. There are enemies everywhere. It¡¯s too dangerous. Why don¡¯t we retreat to the Guangchuan Mountains!¡± Guangchuan Mountains! Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to make such a suggestion. It was completely unexpected. However, after thinking about it carefully, Zang Wei and Xie Lingyan¡¯s eyes lit up again. This suggestion was very brilliant and they were enlightened! Lin Yan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that although the Guangchuan Mountains are barbaric and primitive, there are also many small villages where many mountain villagers live. ¡°In addition, in the past two months, there has been an uproar over some phenomenon and treasure. It¡¯s the time to be lively. ¡°With our strength, retreating inside is like dripping water into the sea. It¡¯s very safe!¡± From the moment Qinghong Martial Arts School was in trouble, he had started to think of his escape route. Soon, he remembered that in order to prepare to enter the mountains, he had learned about the situation in the Guangchuan Mountains. Hence, he made up his mind to temporarily escape the chaotic cage of Ding¡¯an City. Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were sparkling. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how we hide, as long as we¡¯re still in Ding¡¯an City, we can¡¯t avoid interacting with people. We¡¯ll always be discovered. ¡°However, after entering the Guangchuan Mountains, no matter how capable the enemy is, it¡¯s impossible for them to find us. ¡°As for us, we can disguise ourselves and occasionally enter the city to gather information.¡± Zang Wei nodded slowly. They did not think of this solution because they had subconsciously ignored this option. People walked higher, and water flowed lower. If they had a choice, who would be willing to wander in the mountains? However, if they jumped out to take a look, they would be able to escape this huge vortex after entering the Guangchuan Mountains. It was simply a stroke of genius. ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± Not long after, Pang Tong and Du Fushan returned. The few of them thought that entering the Guangchuan Mountains was the best choice. Xie Lingyan went back to call her junior brothers and sisters. Zang Wei, Pang Tong, and the others immediately began to pack up the pots, clothes, and other daily necessities, as well as precious items like pills, gold, and silver. Lin Yan found Chen Yuan alone. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, Ding¡¯an City is now rife with danger. You¡¯d better follow me into the mountains.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Lin, are you inviting me to elope with you?¡± ¡°Hehehe, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Thank you for your kindness, but my old parents, brothers, and sisters are a big family. They can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°¡­Understood.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. At the very least, let me see you off.¡± At the entrance of the Chen residence, the door was tightly shut. Chen Yuan knocked on the door, and soon, a steward opened the door and shouted in surprise, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡­.. Chen Yuan and Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Chen family did not suffer. Chen Yuan turned around and looked at Lin Yan. A hint of melancholy flashed across her eyes before she smiled. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, Guangchuan is dangerous. Fortune and disaster are unpredictable. Take care.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Chen, take care.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, goodbye, Sister Yuan! ¡°Xiaozhi, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it!¡± The door slowly closed and Lin Yan stood at the door for a moment. His brows gradually relaxed as he hugged Xiaozhi and gently wiped her tears. ¡°Xiaozhi, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± He turned around and strode away, leaving the wooden door behind him. Behind the door, Chen Yuan stood there in a daze for a long time. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± After this farewell, it would be a long journey in the martial arts world. ¡°Let¡¯s go. How are my parents¡­¡± Chen Yuan walked out step by step, leaving the wooden door behind her. One door away, two worlds.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Type Chapter 87: Type-II Giant Spirit Soldier Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°There¡¯s enough rice and flour in the pavilion. 1 packed 2,000 catties. It¡¯s enough for us to eat for four to five months.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll bring as many weapons, pills, and other supplies as we can. ¡°A portion of the gold and silver will be distributed to the disciples, and a portion will be loaded into the carriage. 1¡¯11 find a place to hide the rest. We¡¯ll come back to take them when the situation becomes easier in the future. ¡°But in this situation, I wonder if the gold and silver can still be used.¡± Once he made up his mind, Zang Wei made arrangements one thing at a time and planned the route. He quickly packed up and loaded most of the carriages before setting off immediately. There were not many people on the carriage. Other than Zang Wei, Lin Yan, and the others, Xie Lingyan had brought three junior brothers and sisters. The rest of her junior brothers and sisters were either injured or unwilling to enter the mountain, so they stayed in Yanping District to rest. Du Fushan did not go either. He was not alone. He had a wife and children at home, so it was naturally inconvenient for him to enter the mountains. He stayed in Ding¡¯an City and gathered information. ¡­.. As for Yu Qian, Xu Hongchang, Lou Xing, and the others, they naturally returned to their homes and stayed behind in Ding¡¯an City. In order to avoid trouble, the few of them also put on simple disguises and bodyguards. Along the way, they encountered two teams of leather-armored soldiers, but the other party only took a few glances at them before leaving in a hurry. Obviously, these soldiers had their own missions. This was a close call. When they passed by the Liaoqian District near Chundu District, Pang Tong, who was in the lead, suddenly reached out. ¡°Stop!¡± Everyone stopped. Pang Tong¡¯s expression darkened as he gestured for the carriage to rush into an alley to hide. Two armored commanders led more than ten leather-armored soldiers and escorted a large group of dejected nobles through the main road. The silk colored clothes they were wearing were covered in blood and dust. Their faces were bruised, and their noses were swollen. They were in a panic. Pang Tong¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The few on the left are the two escort heads of the Changfeng Escort Agency in the west of the city. They are at the Tough Realm. 1 didn¡¯t expect them to be captured too.¡± Xie Lingyan also said in a low voice, ¡°The ones on the right are the core members of the Hong family of the Inner Circle! They are the top families in the city. Each family has two Noble Realm martial masters. They actually lost too.¡± Lin Yan looked over. The Hong family? Was it the family that Du Ting was loyal to, and the one where Gan Yang snatched away the Spirit Marrow in Ghost Market? This was originally a high and mighty faction that lay across Ding¡¯an City. He did not expect it to suddenly fall to such a state. The few of them looked even more uneasy. How much energy was needed to poison, besiege, and capture so many large families at the same time? With this power, why would they stir up trouble in a small place like Ding¡¯an City? What was their motive? ¡°Huh?¡± Pang Tong exclaimed softly. The escort team suddenly stopped in front of an attic warehouse at the corner of the street. They pushed open the door and escorted everyone in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an entrance to the Blood Drop Cave Ghost Market.¡± Pang Feiyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Why did they send those people to the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s for imprisonment. The underground cave is complicated and is a good place to imprison people.¡± After all the soldiers entered the warehouse, everyone immediately set off and walked out of the city without stopping. The wall of Ding¡¯an City was neither tall nor thick, and the door was also open. When the carriage reached the city gate, four or five soldiers suddenly surrounded it. ¡°Wait!¡± These soldiers were originally from the city lord¡¯s residence¡¯s patrol camp. At this moment, they were wearing leather armor and martial attire like the soldiers of Qinghong Martial Arts School and Dragon Gate Pavilion. Xie Lingyan suddenly tensed up. Lin Yan shook his head at her and exchanged glances with Pang Tong. Pang Tong went forward and sandwiched a few pieces of silver between a few pancakes before handing them over. ¡°Military masters, it¡¯s been hard on you. Have a pancake¡­¡± After muttering a few words, the soldier waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. These soldiers were nothing, but they were about to leave the city. It was better to avoid trouble. Outside the city was a large piece of dilapidated farmland. It was sparse, and a group of emaciated farmers with sallow faces were working on the farmland weakly. After passing through the intersecting fields, the carriage finally drove into the mountain road. Zang Wei was injured and sat in the carriage with Xiao Lu and Xiaozhi. Lin Yan and the others followed on foot. Soon, they merged into the vast mountains. Bang! Blood dripped from the corner of Pang Yinlong¡¯s mouth. Like a bolt of lightning, he struck a flashing black shadow from afar. However, the speed of the black shadow was not inferior to him. This palm only shattered a large area of hard green bricks in the air, emitting a series of shattering sounds. In the next moment, a cold wind wrapped around a sharp beast-like claw and pounced at him. So fast! Pang Yinlong was alarmed. Previously, he had seen with his own eyes that a poisoned Noble Realm expert had one of his ears cut off by that rapid claw and had no choice but to surrender. Immediately, the blood energy under his feet boiled. His body fell and he quickly floated back as if he was flying on the ground. Then, he punched out in the air. The air instantly shook, and the entire room seemed to be stuffed with a huge firecracker in the middle. It exploded with a bang and was blown up by him. The black shadow that pounced over was also sent flying more than 100 feet and fell to the ground. However, this fatal strike that could directly injure a Tough Realm expert did not have much effect on this black shadow. The black shadow reached out and pressed on the ground, and his entire body bounced up. Although it was called a human, it only had a simple human form and no human appearance. He was extremely thin and skinny, like a bamboo pole. However, he was extremely tall, almost as tall as two ordinary people. His hands and feet were extremely slender. His five fingers were long and sharp, and there were extremely sharp claws on them, like beasts. But the head was the head of a normal person. Overall, it looked like a withered corpse. If he laid his arms flat, he could be used as a tall drying pole. However, this strange bamboo man was so fast that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. He was only slightly weaker than a Noble Realm martial artist like Pang Yinlong who specialized in speed. His body was extremely tough, like steel and iron bones. It could not be broken. And there were still three such terrifying bamboo men. Pang Yinlong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as grief and indignation filled his eyes. Too many people had died too quickly¡­ Even Pang Meng was dead! Although he had never liked Pang Meng, this was his biological brother! All of this was because of the bamboo man in front of him, and because of the fake City Lord! There was also the Wang family, the Song family, the Void Fist Sect¡­ Those traitors! Killing intent overflowed from Pang Yinlong¡¯s eyes. Since he could not escape or hide, he had to at least kill a bamboo man to avenge Pang Meng! Just as he was about to attack¡­ Suddenly, footsteps sounded. A weak-looking young man wearing a pair of golden-framed round glasses walked into the courtyard and walked out from behind the bamboo man. Pang Yinlong¡¯s limbs turned cold instantly and his face turned pale. Behind that person, three bamboo men in similar forms walked silently and lined up one after another. They were either stained with blood or had pieces of flesh hanging from their sharp claws. They looked at Pang Yinlong as if they were sizing up a chicken waiting to be slaughtered. The weak young man coughed twice and pushed the golden-framed round glasses on the bridge of his nose. He said to himself, ¡°It seems that the effect of the Ten Fragrances Soft Tendon Powder on the Noble Realm is weaker than 1 thought. In less than half an hour, the poison has almost been expelled.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Pang Yinlong¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the young man who looked incompatible with the situation. The young man seemed to have just noticed him and smiled. ¡°Pang Yinlong, not bad. You¡¯re really fast. You can actually suppress a Type-II Giant Spirit Soldier. Your strength has really exceeded my expectations. ¡°In order to reward you, I want to give you the most special arrangement. ¡°I believe that with an excellent material like you, my Giant Divine Soldier Project will definitely reach a higher level¡­¡± A resolute anger flashed across Pang Yinlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dream on!¡± His strength was released and his blood energy surged. Pang Yinlong pierced towards the young man like a fearless bolt of lightning. Pa! He casually threw out a fine stone. The stone was like a missile that tore through the air and broke the waist of a yellow-striped spotted snake that was hanging down. It fell to the ground and twitched. Beside him, Ji Quan skillfully took out a dagger and cut off the snake¡¯s head with a swing of his saber. He kicked it away and raised the snake¡¯s body that was still trembling and bouncing. He rubbed it from top to bottom and pushed away the blood and internal organs. He threw it into the basket on his back. ¡°Brother Lin Yan, this one weighs two catties. If we get a few more, we ll have meat and food for the next few days!¡± ¡­.. Lin Yan nodded perfunctorily. Ji Quan was Xie Lingyan¡¯s sixth junior brother. He was young and was only 15. He was strong and healthy and had bronze skin. The other two were Pei Qing and Fan Yunyun. They didn¡¯t talk much. Ji Quan seemed to have guessed that Lin Yan was the mysterious masked man who had saved Qinghong Martial Arts School previously. After meeting him, he kept talking and praising Lin Yan non-stop. He kept calling him Brother Lin Yan and revealed a look of admiration from time to time. As for Lin Yan, although he found him annoying, he could only endure it helplessly. This was because Ji Quan was from the Guangchuan Mountains and later joined Qinghong Martial Arts School. Their destination this time was also to follow his directions and head to the small village where he came from. Looking left and right, the trees towered into the clouds. The dense leaves blocked the sunlight, and only a few wisps leaked out, like beams of sunlight. There were unknown bushes and weeds everywhere. Snake ants and flying insects climbed back and forth. From time to time, the low roar of a beast could be heard from afar, making one shudder. After walking a short distance into the Guangchuan Mountains, they already felt a sense of wilderness and antiquity that was isolated from the world. From civilization, it quickly changed to wilderness. With this thought in mind, Lin Yan suddenly frowned. His figure flashed and he suddenly arrived beside Pang Tong, who was in front of the convoy. He waved his hand and grabbed a sharp arrow. Then, he threw it forcefully. The arrow shot out and flew back along the original path. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream came from the depths of the bushes. At the same time, Xie Lingyan had already rushed to the front. She took out a rough cloth from somewhere and waved it violently, sending the other three arrows flying. A terrified shout immediately sounded from the bushes. ¡°The wind is tight! Let¡¯s retreat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the second wave,¡± Lin Yan said in a low voice. ¡°1¡¯11 go.¡± He immediately flashed into the bushes. ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°We failed to recognize you! Let us go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Shouts, begging for mercy, and screams immediately sounded from all directions. The bushes shook rapidly, and a little red blood splattered high. However, after more than ten breaths, all the sounds disappeared. After another ten breaths, Lin Yan reached out and lifted the tall weeds. He felt refreshed. He put away his bulging bag and walked out as if nothing had happened. He said calmly, ¡°Continue walking.¡± Pang Tong, Pang Feiyan, Ji Quan, and the other junior brothers and sisters held their breaths. Pang Tong said bitterly, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, is this the Strength Realm you mentioned? Just admit it. You were the one who saved Dragon Gate Pavilion and the masked man who beat me up, right?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. He had many secrets, and the more he explained, the harder it was to explain. His expression remained unchanged as he forced a perfunctory reply. ¡°Senior Brother Pang, what masked man? Why don¡¯t I understand? Besides, shouldn¡¯t Strength Realm experts have this strength?¡± The second half of the sentence was not fake at all. Everyone was speechless. Pang Tong¡¯s expression was naturally even more resentful.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Nine Ghosts Gang Chapter 88: Nine Ghosts Gang Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The mountain road was difficult to walk on, but the most difficult part was not the mountain road. Instead, it was bandits along the way. In just a short journey, they actually encountered three robberies, but they were all lulled on the spot by Lin Yan. At the last section, the road was completely bumpy. The horses could get on, but the cars could not. They could only stop at the foot of the mountain. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. This place is very close to the Ji Village. I¡¯ll call the villagers out to help!¡± Ji Quan volunteered. He patted his chest and disappeared into the forest like an agile ape. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break and eat something.¡± ¡­.. Everyone found a flat ground, took water, and ate some dry pancakes. Lin Yan tore the pancake and fed it to Xiaozhi bite by bite. After Xiaozhi was full, he let her rest beside Xie Lingyan while he walked to Zang Wei¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I want to ask, Senior Brother, do you know about Spirit Marrow?¡± ¡°Spirit marrow? Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± A faint reminiscence appeared on Zang Wei¡¯s face. ¡°I know that this is a precious miraculous item. It has the miraculous effect of increasing one¡¯s aptitude.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you know what the Spirit Marrow is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that the Spirit Marrow is an ancient relic. It¡¯s said to be an ancient object excavated from ancient ruins. There¡¯s also a saying that it was obtained by killing some ancient demons and beasts.¡± ¡°Demon beasts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. I¡¯ve never seen whether there are demons or mutated beasts with my own eyes.¡± Demons and mutated beasts¡­ Speaking of which, the Spirit Marrow was indeed like the bone of a certain creature. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment. There was nothing to hide. He told his Eldest Senior Brother about the phenomenon of the heart after he saw Li Qu die. ¡°In the underground Ghost Market, I once saw the Hong family take out the Spirit Marrow. Then, I saw the same thing at the commander¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°So, that masked man was really you¡­¡± Zang Wei didn¡¯t probe further into Lin Yan¡¯s secret and only explained, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Spirit Marrow. I only heard that when the Spirit Marrow is used, you have to cut open the flesh and embedded the Spirit Marrow under the flesh to connect with the bones. ¡°When the wound recovers, the Spirit Marrow can be linked to the human body and improve one¡¯s aptitude. ¡°If you bury it in your arm, the power of your fist techniques and palm techniques will increase greatly. ¡°If you bury it in your leg bones, your leg strength and speed will increase greatly. ¡°And so on.¡± ¡°That Li Qu probably used the same method to bury the Spirit Marrow in his heart. ¡°I was originally wondering why he could suppress Xie Lingyan and me at the same level. It turns out that it¡¯s the effect of the Spirit Marrow.¡± When Lin Yan heard this, his heart trembled. He thought that the man had eaten the Spirit Marrow. However, he did not expect it to be used in such a primitive, rough, and even somewhat bloody way! It was almost evil. However, if that was the case, how did that commander store the Spirit Marrow in his heart? Cut open the heart and stuff it in? If it was in his previous life, he could naturally do it with advanced surgery. However, in this poor ancient world, how did he do it? Suppressing his doubts, he continued to ask, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I heard that you can obtain Spirit Marrow in the Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± There seemed to be sadness in Zang Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°I participated in the Dingdeng Genius Battle once. At that time, other than the opportunity to advance to the Qianyuan Prefecture, the reward for the top few winners was this Spirit Marrow. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Spirit Marrow varies in size. When digesting it, you will bear immense pain and a certain backlash. ¡°If you want to use the Spirit Marrow, you¡¯d better adjust your condition. After stabilizing it, you can slowly devour it.¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s shocking to bury a foreign object in my flesh. I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Besides, only the remains of his Spirit Marrow were left. He didn¡¯t know if he could use it at all. Zang Wei nodded. ¡°I think so too. It feels strange when foreign objects enter the body.¡± He didn¡¯t ask in detail how Lin Yan was going to deal with the Spirit Marrow. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, there are still many things I don¡¯t understand about the Dragon-Shaped Fist. After we enter the village, 1 hope you can guide me.¡± These words were originally ordinary, but when Zang Wei heard them, he looked deeply at Lin Yan. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Seeing Lin Yan retreat to Lin Xiaozhi¡¯s side, Zang Wei¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. Back then, he recognized Lin Yan because of his actions. Most of them were from the Five Animal Hands Technique. At that time, he was still puzzled. The Dragon-Shaped Fist was more lethal, so why didn¡¯t Lin Yan use it? But now that he heard what he meant, he realized that Lin Yan had not been in contact with the Dragon-Shaped Fist for long. He had not come into contact with the profound content of the Dragon-Shaped Fist at all. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s impossible for Lin Yan to master the Tough Force, but he still displayed the combat strength of the Tough Realm¡­¡± Zang Wei subconsciously thought of some rumors that only existed in legends. They were about those geniuses of the aristocratic families. Not local rich people like Ding¡¯an City, but true magnates of the aristocratic families¡ª From the moment they were born, they bathed in precious medicine and nourished their blood energy, causing their blood energy to be strong and their muscles and bones to far exceed ordinary people. After such a person broke through to the Strength Realm, his blood energy was vigorous, and his muscles and bones far exceeded ordinary Strength Realm cultivators. He could even fight against Tough Realm cultivators. Was Lin Yan such a person? ¡°The enhanced version of the Roaming Dragon Crossing that I improved alone was said by Master to be a forbidden move that hurt the enemy and myself at the same time. Every time I use it, my foundation will be damaged. ¡°However, in fact, this is because the strength of my muscles and bones is insufficient. Even if I¡¯m at the Tough Realm, I can¡¯t withstand the burden. ¡°As for Lin Yan, he can actually resist the Tough Realm at the Strength Realm. With such muscles and bones, if he breaks through to the Tough Realm, he might be able to withstand the burden of this move and unleash its full power!¡± A hint of fervor flashed across Zang Wei¡¯s eyes. In this life, he had lost his arm and did not have high hopes about the path of martial arts! However, he was unwilling to bury the lost ultimate killing move of Roaming Dragon Crossing with him! ¡°Lin Yan, oh Lin Yan, if you break through to the Tough Realm and use my ultimate killing move, how powerful can you be?¡± The sun was setting in the west, and the light and shadow were dim. The mountains and ravines gradually fell silent. Occasionally, roars sounded in the quiet and desolate ancient forest, causing the leaves to rustle. Everyone had already eaten their fill and rested enough, but Ji Quan had never returned. There was no news of him. Everyone gradually realized that something was wrong. Xie Lingyan¡¯s junior brother, Pei Qing, said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, could something have happened to Junior Brother Ji? I¡¯ll go look for him!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xie Lingyan stopped him. ¡°If something really happened, it¡¯s useless for you to go. I¡¯ll go-¡± Then, she looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Take good care of them.¡± Lin Yan reached out and took out a poisonous smoke bomb he had found from Gan Yang. He handed it to Xie Lingyan. ¡°Miss Xie, you must be careful. If you can¡¯t do anything, prioritize protecting yourself!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful figure was like the wind as she swept past the wood and disappeared. The wait was rather torturous. Fortunately, Xie Lingyan returned not long after. Ji Quan came back with her. However¡­ he was wrapped in a thick black cloth and carried back horizontally on Xie Lingyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Junior Brother Ji!¡± ¡°No! Junior Brother Ji!¡± Pei Qing and Fan Yunyun cried out in pain and immediately rushed forward to take Ji Quan, who was wrapped in cloth. In the sackcloth, Ji Quan¡¯s entire body was naked. He was covered in injuries, especially his neck, which was covered in purplish-red rope marks. His eyes widened in anger, as if his eyes were about to split open. Fan Yunyun brushed them a few times before he closed them. ¡°Miss Xie, how did this happen¡­¡± Xie Lingyan frowned. Her eyes were red. She pursed her red lips and opened her mouth, only to find that her throat was hoarse and she couldn¡¯t speak. Lin Yan looked at Ji Quan, who had died with remaining grievances, and subconsciously thought that two hours ago, he was still calling him Brother Lin Yan and fawning over him everywhere. He couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°Did something¡­ happen to the Ji Village?¡± Xie Lingyan gradually recovered and said in a low voice, ¡°The Ji Village is occupied by a group of strong men. I don¡¯t know if they are bandits or from some power, but all the villagers seem to have become slaves. ¡°It¡¯s dark, and it¡¯s too far away. I didn¡¯t hear clearly. I only saw¡­¡± She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Junior Brother Ji was covered in injuries. He was stripped naked by them and hung high by his neck. He died with remaining grievances.¡± ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Pei Qing and Fan Yunyun¡¯s eyes were red as they hugged Ji Quan tightly. They were both sad and angry. ¡­.. Lin Yan sighed slightly in his heart. Ding¡¯an City was in turmoil, and this Guangchuan Mountains was also not peaceful. ¡°Miss Xie, have you investigated how many people the other party has?¡± ¡°I just snatched Junior Brother Ji¡¯s corpse and rushed back first. I believe they¡¯ve already discovered it by now.¡± ¡°In that case, Miss Xie, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± He was worried that Xie Lingyan would be blinded by hatred and could not calm down. Something might happen to her. It was dark at night, and the mountain path was difficult to walk on. Moreover, there was a dense forest that blocked their vision. Fortunately, the two of them were not weak. They walked as if they were on flat ground and quickly arrived at a col. From afar, dozens of simple and crude wooden houses were placed high and low in the col. They were dim yellow lamps that squeezed out balls of light in the darkness. Xie Lingyan pointed at a large wooden house in the middle of the col. ¡°That¡¯s the base camp occupied by the bandits. Junior Brother Ji was hung on the wooden pole in front of that house just now.¡± From afar, there was a large muddy area in front of the large wooden house. At this moment, there was a circle of torches around it. In the middle of the empty space, there were many people. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Relying on their agility, the two of them quickly sneaked near the large house under the cover of the night. In the middle of the empty space, a group of honest and dusty villagers were surrounded by flames. They were at a loss and tried their best to shrink their bodies, wanting to hide in the darkness. However, a circle of flames surrounded them tightly, leaving no gap. The people holding the torches were a group of fierce-looking, burly men. Their cold and ferocious faces flickered in the light. On the high steps in front of the wooden house stood a bald, tall, and thin man. He was as cold as an eagle as he swept his gaze over the villagers gloomily. Finally, he seemed to be impatient and said sinisterly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything? The person who just hung up disappeared in the blink of an eye. If you didn¡¯t snatch it, could it be that a ghost did it?!¡± His voice was like two blades rubbing against each other. It was hoarse and ear-piercing, as if a crow had flown across the night sky. A sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that someone will come to save you? ¡°A bunch of filthy peasants, why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself! It¡¯s your fortune to be able to work for my Nine Ghosts Gang! ¡°Don¡¯t be like that idiot just now, thinking that he was a savior from the heavens. In the end, he still fell with a handful of lime¡­¡± As he spoke, he became more and more excited. The bald, tall, and thin man suddenly felt that the gazes of the people below the stage suddenly froze, as if they were focused behind him. ¡°Third Master, you, behind you¡­¡± A sect member reminded. The tall and thin man suddenly turned his head, his gaze instantly stunned. What a beautiful woman! Then, he reached out and splashed a handful of lime. ¡°Go to hell!¡± However, the absolute beauty¡¯s body suddenly swayed, as if she had melted into the night and disappeared. ¡°Miss Xie, leave him alive! In the dark night, the tall and thin man only heard this shout. Then, his legs hurt and his head felt stuffy. He completely lost consciousness.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Walking Around Chapter 89: Walking Around Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After shaking off the blood on his fist, Lin Yan turned around and said, ¡°All of you, get up. We¡¯re Ji Quan¡¯s friends.¡± The villagers knelt in front of him and kowtowed non-stop. A few of them were dyed red, and their eyes were bloodshot. Just now, when Lin Yan lulled the members of the Nine Ghosts Gang who were holding torches, these people seemed to have gone crazy. They rushed forward and kicked, bit, and wanted to eat the members of the Gang who had been knocked down by Lin Yan. After comforting the villagers, Lin Yan called the village chief and asked Xie Lingyan to coordinate with the village chief to help the people at the foot of the mountain carry the supplies up. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t send Xie Lingyan away, she would accidentally kill the few survivors he had painstakingly left alive. By the time everyone and supplies at the foot of the mountain were brought up the mountain, Lin Yan was already done. After getting a bucket of water and carefully cleaning the blood on his hands, he turned to the dozen or so villagers who had been waiting for a long time and nodded. ¡°They¡¯re yours.¡± ¡­.. There were hoes, sickles, and even people who directly carried rocks. More than ten villagers rushed into the room behind them, and terrifying screams immediately rose and fell. Lin Yan cleaned the gaps between his fingers and went to meet Xiaozhi and the others. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked. The people controlling this village are a group of forces called the Nine Ghosts Gang. There are three leaders, and the person guarding here is the Third Elder of the Nine Ghosts Gang. ¡°The Nine Ghosts Gang not only controls the Ji Village, but they also use the Black Water Village a few miles to the south and Stone Village to the west as their base. ¡°However, this Nine Ghosts Gang isn¡¯t very strong. 1 heard that the most powerful leader is only at the upper echelons of the Strength Realm.¡± This kind of strength was probably just a small gang in Ding¡¯an City. It was far inferior to the Black Tiger Gang. ¡°They heard about the phenomenon in the Guangchuan Mountains and came here to try their luck. ¡°However, because they were too weak, they did not dare to explore deeper. Therefore, they used the nearby villages as a stronghold and tyrannized the villagers here. In fact, they were trying their luck.¡± Pei Qing and Fan Yunyun were even more furious. ¡°The Nine Ghosts Gang is actually so weak?¡± Ji Quan was actually not weak, but he was too young and had been in Qinghong Martial Arts School for a long time. He had never experienced the dangers of the world. That was why he was tripped and tied up by a rope when he was splashed with lime by the third master of the Nine Ghosts Gang and fell here. Zang Wei sighed. ¡°A small Nine Slaughter Gang can cause trouble for three villages. I wonder how many people in the entire Guangchuan Mountains are suffering¡­¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is wise. In fact, dozens of small villages within a radius of twenty to thirty miles are occupied by such gangs.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Ghost Head Gang, Flying Sand Gang, Black Dog Gang¡­ They¡¯re all small gangs. They purely used the opportunity to try their luck here and plunder and invade the villages. ¡°Do you remember that on the way here, we encountered three waves of robbers? ¡°They¡¯re from the small gangs in the area.¡± Pei Qing was furious. ¡°There¡¯s no tiger in the mountains. A monkey pretending to be a king!¡± Zang Wei said in a low voice, ¡°We still have to be careful. Although these gangs are weak, they are proficient in sinister and deceitful methods. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll fall into their trap.¡± Lin Yan agreed. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is right. We can¡¯t guard against thieves for a thousand days¡­ Miss Xie, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Yan rubbed her head apologetically. ¡°Xiaozhi is still young. I want her and Xiao Lu to sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°Sleep with me?¡± Xie Lingyan was slightly stunned. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Nothing much. 1 just plan to¡­ go out for a walk.¡± Everyone was slightly stunned before they looked at Lin Yan in shock. Go out for a walk. Where to? The surrounding villages?! Along the way, Lin Yan had been silent. Therefore, it was very difficult for everyone to associate this ordinary young man in front of them with the fierce and mysterious masked man who killed in all directions. It was only at this moment that everyone finally realized what kind of blood storm was hidden under this calm and ordinary face. After handing Xiaozhi to Xiao Lu and greeting Xie Lingyan, Lin Yan found the village chief and wanted to find someone to lead the way for him. ¡°You?¡± The village chief brought a boy around ten years old. His name was Hu Wa. He was dark and not tall, but he was very lean and strong. ¡°Benefactor, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m young. I¡¯ve been to all the nearby villages!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re too young.¡± Hu Wa¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Please take me there!¡± ¡°Do you know that this trip is very dangerous?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Why must you go?¡± ¡°My mother and father are dead! They died in front of me!¡± Hu Wa¡¯s eyes were red as he kept kowtowing, making thumping sounds. ¡°Benefactor, 1 don¡¯t want anything else. As long as 1 see those bad people die with my own eyes, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment before reaching out to pull him up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Come with me.¡± It was better for children to lead the way than adults. They could be carried directly on his shoulders and move faster. In this way, one night should be enough for him to walk around. The night passed uneventfully. The next day, Xie Lingyan woke up and brought Xiaozhi out. She saw Lin Yan practicing boxing in the square in the village. ¡°Brother!¡± Xiaozhi ran quickly to Lin Yan¡¯s side and stopped abruptly. ¡°Wash your face first.¡± Lin Yan took a towel from the bucket at the side and wrung it dry. Xiaozhi obediently stretched out her hands behind her, closed her eyes, raised her head, and made preparations. Seeing Lin Yan carefully wipe Xiaozhi¡¯s face bit by bit, and thinking of what he might have done last night, Xie Lingyan felt a strange sense of division. ¡°Shi Mu¡­ Lin Yan, how was last night?¡± Lin Yan wiped Xiaozhi¡¯s right cheek clean and said casually, ¡°All settled.¡± Xie Lingyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The Nine Ghosts Gang has done many evil things and deserve to die. Sigh, there are too many such gangs. If we destroy the Nine Ghosts Gang, Seven Ghosts Gang and Six Ghosts Gang will come. We can¡¯t kill them all.¡± ¡°Not that many.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Yan wiped Xiaozhi¡¯s face clean and patted her little head. He pointed at the house beside him. ¡°Sister Xiao Lu has already made breakfast. Xiaozhi, go eat breakfast first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Xiaozhi jogged out, Lin Yan looked at Xie Lingyan. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to kill all of them. It¡¯s just a little more effort.¡± Xie Lingyan was slightly stunned. These words actually revealed a murderous aura that was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. ¡°How many villages did you go to yesterday?¡± ¡°Not many. I don¡¯t remember the number.¡± ¡°How many? Four? Five? Don¡¯t tell me six!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t remember¡­ I probably didn¡¯t miss anything within a five-kilometer radius.¡± This was because he was worried that if he killed too many, the impact would be too great and it would easily expose their location, so he did not go too far. ii ii Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. What kind of freak was this guy?! Even with his Tough Realm strength, he needed time to recover his blood energy. One night was enough for him to run to four to five villages. However, there were at least ten villages within a five-kilometer radius, right? There were so many of them. If she were to go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish running in a circle, let alone killing people! Was his blood energy inexhaustible?! ¡­.. At this moment, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from the door. Immediately after, many villagers emerged from the surrounding dense forest. They were all holding various pheasants, berries, fungi, and other mountain goods in their hands. They carefully entered the Ji Village with reverence. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you from Blackwater Village?!¡± ¡°Old Liu, why are you here? The Liu Village is more than ten miles away!¡± ¡°Old Bai, you¡¯re already crippled, but you still came so far?!¡± These were all people from the nearby villages. They were familiar with the villagers of the Ji Village and chatted with them. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t disturb the Lord of the Justice Gang.¡± At this moment, the village chief came out, and all the villagers from the other villages surrounded him. ¡°Old Village Chief, we¡¯ll leave these things here.¡± ¡°Please send my regards to the Lord of the Justice Gang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Lord of the Justice Gang has done us a great favor. This is all a small token of our gratitude. Please pass it to them!¡± After putting down the items, all the villagers had looks of reverence and fear on their faces. They only stayed for a while before quickly retreating. Xie Lingyan stood at a high place and watched as the people arrived and quickly retreated. She asked Lin Yan in shock, ¡°The Justice Gang?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I made it up. I want to make a reputation to prevent ignorant people from provoking me.¡± ¡°In that case, those villagers thought that a new gang had come and beaten up the original old gang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just them. The other mountain strongholds and gangs nearby will think the same. After a while, 1¡¯11 make another trip and our days will really be peaceful.¡± Xie Lingyan:¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t they say that Lin Yan was previously an accountant in the lower district? Where did he learn such thunderous methods and boldness? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Cultivation Chapter 90: Cultivation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The strong preyed on the weak. In the natural selection, one had to show their claws and teeth to deter others. In the end, Xie Lingyan still didn¡¯t know how many villages Lin Yan had gone to that night and how many people he had lulled. She only knew that for six to seven days in a row, the Guangchuan Mountains near the Ji Village suddenly became calm and peaceful. It was as if even the roars of insects, rats, and beasts had become much timid and cautious. The nearby villages welcomed a long-awaited peace. ¡°Junior Brother Ji, the Ji Village is very good. You can rest in peace¡­¡± After paying her respects to Ji Quan, Xie Lingyan returned to the village and met Lin Yan on the road at the entrance. ¡°Miss Xie, you came at the right time.¡± ¡°Did you wait for me?¡± ¡°I want to fight you again!¡± ¡­.. Xie Lingyan raised her beautiful eyes slightly. She knew Lin Yan had been cultivating diligently for the past few days. He must have gained something and wanted to verify it with her. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them arrived at the empty mud land in the village. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Zang Wei happened to be there as well. In front of him stood Hu Wa. He was practicing the Five Animal Hands Technique. Back then, after Lin Yan carried Tiger on his back and killed everyone, Hu Wa wanted to acknowledge Lin Yan as his master no matter what. However, Lin Yan knew that he was too busy. He had to cultivate the Dragon-Shaped Fist and Iron Pagoda and didn¡¯t have time at all. He had pushed Hu Wa in front of Eldest Senior Brother. He did not expect him to really succeed in becoming Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s disciple. ¡°You want to spar?¡± Zang Wei looked up at Xie Lingyan and reminded her, ¡°Miss Xie, be careful. Lin Yan¡­ is a little strange!¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She had also seen some of Lin Yan¡¯s abnormalities. His physique was extremely powerful, and he could withstand all kinds of injuries. His recovery speed was also extremely strange. But in terms of raw strength, he was completely inferior to her, right? It couldn¡¯t be that he had been reborn in just six to seven days, right? Curious, she stretched her muscles and bones. Her fair face revealed a hint of interest. ¡°Come!¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath, as if a puff of air was swallowed by him. ¡°Miss Xie, I¡¯m sorry!¡± In the next moment, the mud under Lin Yan¡¯s feet suddenly exploded, and dust scattered. Xie Lingyan¡¯s pupils constricted violently. A black shadow suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. It was as if he had arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye! Fast! It was too fast! The surrounding air seemed to explode because of his speed, stirring up an intense airflow that blew until Hu Wa could not open his eyes. Xie Lingyan only had time to raise her hand to block it before she felt a light force on her arm. It separated with a touch and then retreated. Looking at Lin Yan, who had returned to his original position as if he had not moved, a thin layer of cold sweat seeped out of Xie Lingyan¡¯s smooth forehead. How could he be so fast! Lin Yan was clearly showing mercy. Otherwise, with the speed of this punch, she would probably be injured. ¡°He¡¯s faster again, even faster¡­¡± Zang Wei could not help but mutter, ¡°Where did this kid come from?¡± Over the past few days, Lin Yan had been asking him to teach him the Dragon-Shaped Fist, so he naturally taught him everything. However, as he taught, he slowly realized that something was wrong. Lin Yan¡¯s improvement speed was too fast! The Dragon-Shaped Fist was a secret martial art and was famous for being difficult to practice, but in Lin Yan¡¯s hands, he made progress every day! In just six to seven days, he had actually completed all the changes in the Strength Realm and reached the essence realm! It was impossible for an ordinary martial artist to master the essence of the Dragon-Shaped Fist without two to three years. Even a genius like Mi Tai would need a few months to barely master it with the support of a large number of resources. How could he reach this level in six to seven days? He was even more of a freak than a freak! Lin Yan stood on the spot and looked at the shocked Zang Wei and Xie Lingyan. He said helplessly, ¡°Miss Xie, it seems that we don¡¯t have to continue competing.¡± Xie Lingyan was barely able to block that punch just now. It could be seen that he was already invincible in this spar. Xie Lingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were still filled with disbelief. ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°Miss Xie, you forgot that the Dragon-Shaped Fist of Dragon Gate Pavilion is good at speed.¡± Xie Lingyan opened her mouth silently. Did this guy think that she had never seen the Dragon-Shaped Fist? This was not an ultimate killing move like Roaming Dragon Crossing, but an ordinary punch. If the Dragon-Shaped Fist could have such speed, Dragon Gate Pavilion would have long become the number one super faction in Ding¡¯an City! Lin Yan was not prepared to explain, nor could he. He changed the topic and asked Zang Wei, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ve consumed a little too much Bone Tempering Ointment during my cultivation recently. Do you still have it here?¡± Zang Wei shook his head. ¡°The amount of Bone Tempering Ointment is limited to begin with. There was no stock in the pavilion before.¡± He saw the faint anxiety on Lin Yan¡¯s face and said, ¡°If you really need the Bone Tempering Ointment, why don¡¯t you ask Feiyan?¡± ¡°She has Bone Tempering Ointment?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have it, but she knows the configuration and refinement method of the Bone Tempering Ointment.¡± ¡°Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Without hesitation, Lin Yan bade farewell to the two of them and quickly found Pang Feiyan in the forest to the east. Her delicate fists were wrapped in bandages, and she was punching a towering tree like a crazy person. Her fists were bleeding unknowingly. After this drastic change, Pang Feiyan had become much more restrained. Other than occasionally talking to Xie Lingyan, she was always in a daze or practicing martial arts crazily. ¡°Bone Tempering Ointment? You saved my Dragon Gate Pavilion. A mere Bone Tempering Ointment is not worth mentioning. However, Bone Tempering Ointment requires some special herbs. It¡¯s not easy to collect them. You have to find them yourself!¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Of course!¡± And yet¡­ Lin Yan looked at the crooked patterns of seven or eight medicinal herbs on the mud and was speechless. Pang Feiyan threw away the bamboo branch in her hand and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Seven Qian Grass, Red Poria Flower, Lotus Fruit¡­ I do remember the names of the medicinal herbs, but you can¡¯t ask me to draw them vividly, right?¡± Pang Feiyan was a young lady, so she naturally did not have such superb painting skills. Lin Yan thought for a moment and began to ask Pang Feiyan about the effects of each herb. Pang Feiyan answered them one by one. In the end, she asked curiously, ¡°If you want to find medicinal herbs, why are you only asking about the medicinal effects? Could it be that you can tell the medicinal effects just by looking?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. He naturally couldn¡¯t tell the effect of the medicine by looking, but he could tell when he tasted it. The Guangchuan Mountains was vast and sparsely populated. It was rich in resources and lush with vegetation. He was prepared to imitate Li Shizhen from his previous life and taste all kinds of herbs. It was not only to find the herbs for the Bone Tempering Ointment, but also to find poison. He had already consumed more than half of his Nether Return Powder. After bidding farewell to Pang Feiyan, he left the forest. Lin Yan took a deep breath and circulated his blood energy. Certain muscles in his legs immediately knotted, and an explosive force brewed and surged, causing his entire body to feel light. He subconsciously had the urge to run wildly. As he started running, the scenery around him immediately turned into a phantom. The violent wind was left behind him, and his body shot out like a bolt of lightning. Many villagers of the Ji Village felt a gust of wind suddenly blow past them and disappear without a trace. The scenery was like smoke, as if it was covered in a layer of mist. After running for four to five kilometers, he arrived under a tall waterfall in the mountains. When he heard the sound of roaring water and felt the water vapor on his face, Lin Yan stopped. To his heart¡¯s content! Training the Dragon-Shaped Fist could temper certain muscles and fascias in the legs, allowing them to slowly form a whole. Then, under the circulation of blood energy, they exerted strength together and erupted with terrifying speed. Lin Yan was also very surprised that his progress in practicing the Dragon-Shaped Fist could be so fast. In just six to seven days, he had improved from 15% proficiency to 35% proficiency. It was equivalent to the Essence Realm, and his strength had increased again. Over the past few days, he had also learned more general knowledge about martial arts. For example, many secret martial arts techniques were roughly divided into four realms. ¡­.. Entry, Essence, Combination, Great Accomplishment. The Entry and Essence were the Strength Realm. The Combination and Great Accomplishment were at the Tough Realm. When one cultivated the Essence, they could temper the muscles and bones in their feet and their speed would increase greatly. When cultivating to the Combination, one could integrate all the strength in their body to form Tough Force and break through to the Tough Realm. When cultivating the Great Accomplishment, one could learn the ultimate killing move corresponding to the martial arts technique and master a powerful killing move. The reason why he improved so quickly was entirely because the perfection of the Five Animal Hands Technique was too helpful to the Dragon-Shaped Fist! It was as if there was no bottleneck at all. As long as he practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist, he could easily master any movement and method of exerting strength. Even if some key points were unclear for a moment, they could be resolved quickly with a little time. Therefore, in just six to seven days, his strength had improved greatly. With just his terrifying speed, he had already surpassed Xie Lingyan. Lin Yan pondered. With his current strength, if he faced the huge strange monster back then, he could win without any injuries even if he fought two people! Even if it was Li Qu, he could rely on his speed to fight him evenly or even grind him to death. ¡°But this strength¡­ is still not enough. It¡¯s far from enough!¡± Countless Noble Realm martial masters had fallen in Ding¡¯an City! Pang Tong and Pang Feiyan had been infiltrating Ding¡¯an City in disguise from time to time for the past few days. They had investigated from many sources, but they could not find any information related to Pang Yinlong and Pang Meng. Not only them, but more than half of the Noble Realm martial masters in Ding¡¯an City had disappeared into thin air in the City Lord Manor! ¡°It¡¯s said that there are even portraits of Eldest Senior Brother and Xie Lingyan posted in the city. They¡¯re wanted everywhere. Fortunately, the portraits aren¡¯t enough to identify them¡­¡± The other party was too strong. They were so strong that Xie Lingyan and Zang Wei felt despair. They could not think of avenging their masters at all. His small improvement in strength was nothing in front of such a huge creature. It was like an ant becoming stronger. ¡°Become stronger. Become stronger as soon as possible! ¡°I have to practice the Dragon-Shaped Fist to the Combination as soon as possible and break through to the Tough Realm. ¡°With the help of the Five Animal Hands Technique, I can cultivate it to near perfection and sublimate it to produce new special effects. ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ll taste all the herbs. As I collect poison, I¡¯ll search for herbs to replenish the Bone Tempering Ointment. ¡°Also, I have to arrange time to cultivate the Iron Pagoda. It can greatly increase my defense¡­¡± Lin Yan glanced at the high waterfall. The Iron Pagoda was a hard body skill. It required external forces to temper the body and cultivate defense. He accidentally discovered this place as the cultivation venue of the Iron Pagoda. ¡°The plan is set. Let¡¯s begin¡­¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath and immediately devoted himself to cultivation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Black and Thick Oil Pit Chapter 91: Black and Thick Oil Pit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pang Yinlong struggled with all his might and realized that his shoulder bones, limbs, and waist were in excruciating pain. A numbing sensation instantly spread throughout his body. The force and blood energy that he had painstakingly gathered dissipated immediately. After trying countless times, Pang Yinlong finally gave up completely. He did his best to turn his head and look at his shoulder and chest. A few bronze nails that were as thick as a thumb and had a square rhombus head were mottled and ancient. They were deeply nailed into his shoulders, knees, and waist. Blood dyed the surrounding clothes red and dried into a red flower of blood. A thick and tough special rope wrapped around the bronze nails and tied him up tightly. He could not move at all. Dragon Binding Nail¡­ According to the mysterious young man, this Dragon Binding Nail had been soaked in special medicinal mud for 49 days. Coupled with a special technique and the refined Dragon Binding Tendon Rope, it could completely suppress the blood energy and strength of a Noble Realm martial master. It was definitely impossible to break free. ¡­.. Initially, Pang Yinlong did not believe it. However, right now, he was filled with despair. There was a creak. The door opened and Pang Yinlong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The mysterious young man had walked in! Beside him was a strange person who looked like a small giant with long arms and legs. For the past few days, Pang Yinlong had been left in this narrow and dark room. Other than having someone feed him every day, the mysterious young man seemed to have disappeared and did not care about him. Until today, this young man appeared again. ¡°What do you want to do to me?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Don¡¯t 1 need time to build the venue?¡± The mysterious young man pushed up his golden-framed round glasses and raised his finger. ¡°Ada, carry him. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± However, Pang Yinlong could not struggle at all and was carried on the shoulder of the huge strange person like a chicken. The view changed and light flowed. Before long, Pang Yinlong was carried by the giant to an empty room at the side of the City Lord Manor. The young man reached out and pushed or pressed the door. A dark door opened on the ground of the room. There was a staircase that went straight down inside. The young man went down first, and the huge strange person followed closely behind, carrying Pang Yinlong down. ¡°Where are you taking me?!¡± However, the young man did not answer. As he continued to descend along the dark passageway, there were obvious traces of ax chiseling on the surrounding stone walls. However, after walking for a while, it became a natural cave. After they walked for an unknown period of time, the sound of water suddenly came. The surrounding walls of the pit gradually lit up with a thin halo. ¡°This is¡­ the Netherworld River, the underground Ghost Market?¡± Pang Yinlong naturally recognized that the halo was clearly the strange halo in the Netherworld River. Soon, the halo in front of him widened. It was indeed the Netherworld River that emitted a dark blue mysterious halo, illuminating the entire cave dome. A trace of shock flashed through Pang Yinlong¡¯s eyes. He had been to Ghost Market before, but the river in front of him was extremely unfamiliar. Therefore, this was another section of the Netherworld River! As a Noble Realm martial master, Pang Yinlong vaguely knew some strange secrets. He had heard of the mysteries and vastness of the underground world. Therefore, this mysterious young man had actually dug a path to the new section of the Netherworld River from the City Lord Manor. The three of them continued forward. After walking along the river for a long time, their vision suddenly widened. In front of them was a natural underground valley that occupied an area as huge as Dragon Gate Pavilion, like an underground palace. The high dome was filled with jagged blood stalactites. The Netherworld River flowed slowly past the center of the Sky Valley, emitting a mist-like halo that enveloped the entire square. It was cold and quiet. The young man did not stop and continued forward. Pang Yinlong tried his best to raise his head. The terrain of the valley in front of him was rather flat, but there was a deep pit that was ten feet wide every once in a while. It was obvious that it had been artificially dug. The entire valley¡¯s surface was filled with such deep pits. Half of the pits were filled with some kind of pitch-black, oil-like thick liquid. Some were deep and some were shallow, like a huge chessboard filled with black pieces. There were also more than ten scattered figures like the giant strange person under him wandering back and forth between the many deep pits. They were covered in blood, and there was a long steel fork or iron hook hanging from their waists. Behind them was a huge stone rod that was like a pestle magnified a hundred times. At that moment, Pang Yinlong¡¯s gaze was attracted by a deep pit in the distance. The pit was filled with pitch-black liquid. Just now, something in the liquid seemed to have suddenly moved! Under the greenish-blue halo, the surface of the liquid seemed to be covered in a layer of reflective membrane that trembled slightly. Suddenly, a pitch-black human hand that did not reflect any light suddenly stretched out from the membrane! Pang Yinlong¡¯s breathing quickened. Someone was buried under the thick liquid! The hand was completely covered in thick black ointment. There was no human skin at all. It was like a drowning person, twitching and trembling on the surface of the water, trying to grab hold of a life-saving straw. However, strangely, the hole was clearly not deep enough to bury a person, but the person¡¯s body did not float up at all under the thick black liquid. At some point, a huge strange person had already arrived at the edge of the deep pit and was watching quietly. In the empty and silent underground valley, a completely black arm was silently struggling in despair. Suddenly! Layers of ripples appeared under the skin of the black arm, as if countless worms and ants were crawling back and forth. Soon, the entire arm seemed to be filled with blood and water. It was clearly twisted abnormally, and huge sarcomas expanded one after another. Pffft! With an extremely soft explosion, the arm actually exploded! Bones, black blood, and minced meat splattered in all directions like fireworks of flesh and blood! Pang Yinlong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was that?! He had exploded from the inside! The rippling black liquid also exploded into fine bubbles before calming down again. Standing beside the huge pit, the strange person¡¯s face and body were also stained with some flesh and remains. However, he did not move at all. He took out a long-handled steel hook from his waist. The hook was curved and mottled, like a fish hook. He plunged it into the water and pulled. A naked corpse that was covered in thick black liquid and was extremely incomplete and could barely be seen as a human figure was hooked out by him. He skillfully pulled the corpse to the edge of the deep pit and casually threw it to the side. Then, he reached out and took off the huge limestone rod on his back. He held the tail with both hands and smashed its rough head down on the broken corpse! Once, twice, dong dong dong dong¡­ It was as if he was pounding medicine, smashing the broken corpse into pieces. The blood and flesh that was squeezed out splattered in all directions. The already broken corpse was smashed into meat paste. Then, the strange man used the huge stick as a broom and swept the corpse into the deep pit of black liquid. He pushed all the soil and dust in. The meat paste slowly sank into the black mud and quickly disappeared, leaving only the black liquid pit that had calmed down again. The strange person also seemed to have finished his work. He turned his head and noticed that there was a commotion in another deep pit. He turned around and headed in that direction. Pang Yinlong¡¯s body was chilling. What the hell was this? What were these people doing?! At a glance, there were more than 40 such deep pits in the entire valley. Could it be that there was a person at the bottom of every deep pit?! The young man seemed to have noticed his shock and comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re a precious ingredient. You¡¯re different from these meats.¡± Pang Yinlong¡¯s body trembled violently and his limbs turned cold. Even his breathing seemed to have frozen. The three of them had already entered a brand new cave at the end of the Sky Valley. At the last glance before turning the corner, Pang Yinlong suddenly saw a hand extend from another deep pit. However, that hand did not explode. Although countless tumors swelled up, slowly, the tumors calmed down and it returned to the appearance of a human hand. ¡­.. Pang Yinlong did not know if it was his imagination, but that hand seemed to be thicker and longer than before¡­ After turning a corner, the valley landed behind him and Pang Yinlong could not see anything again.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Green Fog and Earthquake (1) Chapter 92: Green Fog and Earthquake (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two months later. In the dense forest, greenery was everywhere, and it was wild and simple. Lin Yan bent down and pushed aside the grass. From the middle of a withered Fetal Spine Grass, he picked out 20 to 30 grayish-white short-bearded grass stems that were extremely difficult to discover. He broke them and put them in the second bag on his left waist. This was called Spring Withered Grass. It was a medicinal herb that was extremely poisonous and could cause hallucinations. Generally speaking, it was hidden in the Fetal Spine Grass and was very easy to be treated as withered Fetal Spine Grass. Unless one was experienced, it was very difficult to recognize it. Lin Yan didn¡¯t get up. He reached out to push away the grass and carefully observed the traces on the ground. Generally speaking, places with Spring Withered Grass would have a poisonous scorpion living there. It had a certain symbiotic relationship with the Spring Withered Grass. ¡­.. ¡°Found it¡­¡± Lin Yan pulled hard on the grass. At the pit in the ground, more than ten thumb-sized scorpions suddenly saw light and began to escape in all directions. Lin Yan stretched out his fingers like lightning and pressed them on the backs of the scorpions. One by one, he pressed more than ten scorpions to death. Although this unknown poisonous scorpion was small, the poison in its poison sac was quite powerful. If an ordinary person was stung, they would suffer very serious nerve paralysis symptoms and would not recover for a day and night. Lin Yan removed the poisonous scorpion¡¯s body and kept its tail and poison sac. He carefully placed them into the first bag at his left waist. There were two bags hanging on his left and right waist. They were sorted and stored the various herbs and poisonous insects he had picked. He stood up and looked around. Guangchuan Mountains was vast, and countless primitive mysteries were hidden in the layers of mountains. In the past two months, other than shuttling through the forest, tasting all kinds of herbs, and collecting medicine, he had also deliberately expanded his circle to explore the surrounding terrain. This mountain was already 70 to 80 miles away from the Ji Village. It was already considered the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains. He took out a yellow silk cloth and roughly marked the location with the carbon block he carried with him. This was a map he had casually recorded. It was very rough, but it could help him record the direction in the Guangchuan Mountains. Putting away the map, Lin Yan pressed the two bags on his left waist. The poisonous insects and grass inside were bulging. Normally, although he could find poisonous insects and plants in the mountains, the total number was not much. At most, it was only a third of today¡¯s. However, today, he did not know if it was because of his good luck or some problem. Ever since he entered this mountain, he could encounter poisonous grass, poisonous insects, and poisonous snakes in a few steps. His two bags were almost full. On the contrary, he had almost never seen the more common herbs. Lin Yan was about to go back when he suddenly frowned. The surrounding insects and ants had stopped at some point. There was the rustling sound of bushes swaying as they quickly approached him from the mountain. A shocking beast roar suddenly exploded. The wood swayed, and a huge black shadow jumped out. It lifted the dead branches and rotten leaves and pounced at him. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What pounced over was a white-fronted tiger with bared fangs and brandished claws! It was ten feet long, had a yellow skin and bronze eyes. Its mouth was like a bloody basin, and its muscles and bones were strong. When it ran, it was like a heavy war chariot with peerless might. In the blink of an eye, it pounced in front of Lin Yan. ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s figure quickly adjusted to a posture for him to exert strength. His blood energy surged, and the muscles and bones in his body suddenly tightened. Endless force rose from the ground and passed through his legs. It twisted along his waist and hips and surged into his fist. With the force of a thousand pounds, he tore through the air like a cannonball and struck out. Bang! The punch landed on the tiger¡¯s forehead! A huge force erupted, and the tiger¡¯s huge body instantly stopped. The flesh on its neck piled up layer by layer, but its body seemed to be frozen in midair. The mud under Lin Yan¡¯s feet cracked layer by layer, but his fists were like steel spears. They were straight and did not bend at all. Time seemed to have stopped for a moment. A surging wave of air blew, and the Fetal Spine Grass on the ground scattered. The tiger let out a miserable cry and rolled away. It collided with a towering tree, causing cracks to appear on the tree trunk. Then, it fell heavily to the ground. Lin Yan took a step forward and pounced forward. He raised his fist high and it was filled with blood. It swelled up and smashed down on the tiger¡¯s neck. BANG! Under an unparalleled force, the tiger was suddenly beaten down. The ground seemed to tremble, and a wave of air blew away, causing dust to dissipate. When Lin Yan retracted his fist, the huge tiger¡¯s forehead caved in. Blood spewed from its mouth and nose, and its neck bones were twisted. All that was left was a tail that swept away the dead branches and leaves on the ground. Lin Yan retracted his fist and exhaled slightly. The scorching airflow seemed to spit out a sharp white arrow. In the past two months, his strength had improved every day. Compared to two months ago, he was even stronger. This tiger weighed hundreds of kilograms. If it was an ordinary Tough Realm cultivator, it might have taken a lot of effort. However, it was unlucky to have dared to show its claws to him. Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly heard more rustling sounds of wood rubbing and shaking. Lin Yan frowned slightly and tilted his body. A wild boar that was half the height of a person with a red mark on its butt jumped out of the dense forest. Then, in a panic, it passed Lin Yan and fled down the mountain. Then, there was a fat fox, a giant ape that was as tall as two people, a strange creature with white fur on its four hooves that looked like a horse, but was not a horse, nor was it a deer¡­ Dust billowed and the mountains shook. The ferocious beasts in the mountains seemed to have been stimulated by something terrifying and ran away one after another. Group after group, they fled down the mountain crazily. It turned out that the unlucky tiger was also fleeing.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Green Fog and Earthquake (2) Chapter 93: Green Fog and Earthquake (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan¡¯s hand formed a claw and grabbed a huge tree trunk. He quickly climbed up the tree and stood on the tall tree trunk. A hundred beasts galloped, surging under his feet like a tide. Lin Yan looked up at the distant hill. The dense forest kept trembling, and mud and dust flew. The loud sound shook the air, covering a large area of the forest. Clearly, there were more ferocious beasts escaping from the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains. What happened? Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This is¡­¡± He suddenly realized something. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the top of the mountain. ¡­.. On the top of the mountain, there was a thin layer of green fog that seemed to be surrounded by smoke. This green fog was extremely faint and was hidden in the dense dark green of the forest. It was extremely difficult to discover. It dissipated when the wind blew, but it kept replenishing. It seemed to be floating from behind this mountain, deeper into the Guangchuan Mountains. Could it be an earthquake?! Lin Yan had seen it in his previous life. Before the earthquake, because of the crust¡¯s activity, the gas underground mixed with mineral particles would spew out, producing a colorful and strange fog. As he was carefully observing, suddenly, an extremely miserable moo sounded from the flying dust on the mountain. It sounded like some kind of bull-like creature. Lin Yan frowned slightly. Was there a stampede? However, in the next moment, the roars and wails of beasts actually sounded continuously. They all came from the smoke and dust that covered them. Some were extremely short, and some were continuous. Then, they slowly lowered and disappeared. Lin Yan looked over. On the hill, earthen yellow mud and dust billowed, covering the sky. He could only see countless black shadows running inside, but he couldn¡¯t see anything else. He didn¡¯t feel any tremors, and the earthquake wouldn¡¯t cause such a miserable cry. What exactly happened in the dust? At this moment, a speeding black shadow gradually overtook the dust and slowly revealed itself in front of the dust. It was a huge gray wolf that was completely gray and comparable to a calf. It ran out. Just as it was about to leap out of the dust¡­ Suddenly, a cold light appeared! Lin Yan¡¯s breathing tightened. A bronze sickle-shaped blade covered in barbs drew a ferocious arc and suddenly slashed down from the dust. It pierced through the gray wolf¡¯s waist and abdomen and nailed it to the ground. The gray wolf howled into the sky. It was originally fleeing at high speed, and due to inertia, it could not stop. It actually cut open more than half of its waist and abdomen. It howled violently, and blood and flesh flowed all over the ground. In the next moment, ten thousand beasts galloped past. Smoke and dust filled the air, instantly hiding the gray wolf in the smoke. What was that! Was it a human or some kind of creature?! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. The scythe-shaped blade just now looked like a weapon at first glance. However, when he thought about it carefully, it was as if a mantis¡¯s limb had been magnified a hundred times, revealing a primitive and awe-inspiring feeling that came from living creatures. Lin Yan had the intention to retreat. He couldn¡¯t stay here for long. Suddenly. BANG! With a loud bang, Lin Yan felt the tree under his feet shake violently. He almost lost his balance and grabbed the tree tightly to stabilize himself. Looking down, he saw a burly brown bear running into the huge tree under his feet in a panic, almost breaking it. The brown bear was also bleeding from the collision. It lay on the ground and twitched. ¡°Where did this stupid bear come from¡­¡± Suddenly, the huge tree under his feet shook again and fell back at a distorted angle, almost causing Lin Yan to fall. A crazy black bull actually stepped on the brown bear¡¯s corpse and collided with the huge tree, causing it to tilt. Lin Yan grabbed the tree and pulled hard to maintain his balance. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Was it an accident for a brown bear to collide with it, and another bull to collide with it? Were they targeting him? But soon, Lin Yan realized that he was thinking too much. Among the beasts running under their feet, some animals suddenly staggered one after another, as if they were unconscious. As they ran, they suddenly fell out of inertia, knocking down the surrounding animals and making them unable to get up again. Like dominoes, more and more animals flipped over and rolled. Even if they were only slightly injured, they could not get up. In just a few breaths, the sound of a hundred beasts galloping suddenly disappeared and became silent. The dense forest under his feet was filled with the corpses of wild beasts. There were almost no injuries on their bodies, as if someone had suddenly cut off their power supply. They all fell to the ground and stopped moving. No matter how bold Lin Yan was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp tingle. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him, and his entire back turned cold. Looking over, the commotion on the mountain actually slowly calmed down. Without the running animals, the dust quickly dissipated. As expected, on the hill from low to high, countless huge ferocious beasts seemed to have fallen asleep. They quietly lay on the entire hill, dense and extremely terrifying. ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked. He couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. Hurry up and leave! However, before he could jump down from the tree, something unexpected happened again! In an instant, the ground trembled and the rocks cracked. It was as if an angry giant had grabbed the mountain and was shaking it violently! Earthquake! It was really an earthquake! The tree under Lin Yan¡¯s feet was already crooked. At this moment, it broke from the middle and fell. Lin Yan stabilized himself and ran down the tree trunk like a bolt of lightning. Then, he stomped hard and sent the thick tree flying. He used the momentum to flip over and land on the ground. Without waiting for him to catch his breath, a huge tree on the left also flipped sideways and fell high, smashing down on Lin Yan¡¯s head. Lin Yan was like a swimming dragon as he dodged the tree trunk to the right. At the same time, he turned around and kicked the tree trunk that was as thick as a person. The mountains began to roar, and the ground was roaring. Landslides and huge trees toppled. The dust and gravel bounced up and down excitedly and kept shaking. Waves of dark brown dust sprayed into the sky. The earth dragon had completely turned over! Lin Yan¡¯s expression was ugly. One after another, there was no end to it! His feet were like the wind, and the surrounding scenery retreated with lightning. Along the way, huge rocks rolled down and trees fell, but he either dodged or punched and kicked them away. When he encountered the cracked ground and the landslide, he relied on the extremely fast speed given by the Dragon-Shaped Fist to jump up and cross it as if he was walking on flat ground. This was a close call. After running for more than ten kilometers, Lin Yan gradually felt that the ground was stable and no longer moved. Only then did he slow down. He turned around and looked at the mountain where he came from. His expression suddenly froze. In the earthquake, many cracks appeared on the mountain. Thick green smoke spewed out of the crack in the mountain like the breathing of a mountain, forming a green smoke miasma that enveloped the entire mountain. The leaves withered, and the grass was withered. The withering was spreading out at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, only tall and twisted bare tree trunks were left in the original forest that was filled with greenery and lush vegetation, like a group of unwilling corpses. ¡°This green fog is poisonous! Those animals were all poisoned to death?¡± Lin Yan recalled that when he was running just now, he did seem to have breathed in a few mouthfuls of fishy air that produced some burning blood energy. Recently, he had consumed a lot of Nether Return Powder. He was very short of poisonous creatures¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He turned around and left, not looking at the poison at all. It was true that he lacked poisonous creatures to cultivate. However, the bronze scythe that flashed in the dust just now clearly said that this poisonous creature was very dangerous! There was an earthquake. He did not know if Xiaozhi was affected in the Ji Village¡­ Lin Yan didn¡¯t stop. He sped up and left.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Unconscious Chapter 94: Unconscious Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After completely increasing his speed, Lin Yan quickly left the poisonous fog mountain. The surroundings returned to the green ancient forest. Other than the occasional mud and dust, there were almost no traces of an earthquake. It seemed that the mountain just now was the epicenter of the earthquake. The further out he went, the smaller the impact. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The Ji Village was so far away, so it must be fine. He relaxed and slowed down his pace. Along the way, he even tasted a few unfamiliar new herbs and picked some herbs that were needed for the Bone Tempering Ointment or were helpful to blood energy. Clearly, after leaving the mountain, the frequency of the poisonous fog appearing decreased, and the medicinal herbs became normal. Soon, he passed through a verdant forest and returned to the col where the Ji Village was. ¡­.. At a glance, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The Ji Village was safe and sound. There were no changes. Clearly, the earthquake did not affect this place. After asking a villager and receiving the same answer, Lin Yan was completely relieved. On the way back to the village, Lin Yan passed by the forest on the east side. He stopped and walked in. Indeed, Pang Feiyan was in the forest. She was not tall and had a round face. She looked adorable. She was wearing a tight white suit and used a red silk cloth as a belt. At this moment, she was raising her head. Her two fair little hands were clenched into fists with the center of her fists facing outwards. She raised her head diagonally and looked straight at the clouds floating in the sky. It was supposed to be a stretched and comfortable posture, but she did it as if she was surrendering, especially on her delicate baby face. Her mouth was wide open, revealing a stiff smile, so much so that she looked like a fool. Noticing Lin Yan¡¯s arrival, Pang Feiyan put down her hands and the silly smile on her face disappeared. She ran over quickly and said dejectedly, ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯ve already tried the method you taught me. Why is it still useless?¡± Lin Yan opened his mouth and could only say in the end, ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t relaxed enough. You have to relax completely.¡± In the past two months, Pang Feiyan had gone completely crazy and cultivated day and night. Although she was not very smart, her talent was alright. The results of her martial arts training were actually obvious, and her strength had improved greatly. However, when she learned from Zang Wei that Lin Yan had cultivated the Dragon-Shaped Fist so fast, she was completely dissatisfied with her progress. She directly found Lin Yan and asked him for advice on how to quickly increase his strength. Lin Yan was naturally perfunctory. However, Pang Tong found him and said that Pang Feiyan had been training too crazily recently. In order to take revenge, she had been possessed. He hoped that Lin Yan could use this opportunity to deceive Pang Feiyan and let her rest well. Lin Yan actually expressed his doubts. How could a cultivator be so easy to fool? However, Pang Tong emphasized that Pang Feiyan¡¯s brain was not very bright, so he could boldly fool her. After asking for Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s opinion, Lin Yan made up a few cultivation secrets such as ¡°stretching his hands¡±, ¡°looking up at the sky¡±, ¡°smiling¡±, and ¡°fusing with the world¡±. Pang Feiyan actually did not doubt it at all. As if she had obtained a treasure, she did it every day when she was free. But in the end¡­ Lin Yan thought of how Pang Feiyan had raised her hands high and smiled foolishly as if she was being hung up. He felt that Pang Tong and Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s worries were completely unnecessary. She would not be possessed by anyone! Pang Feiyan seriously memorized Lin Yan¡¯s ¡°secret trick¡± just now. She held her chin and thought seriously. Lin Yan took out a second bag from his right waist and handed it to Pang Feiyan. ¡°These are the herbs 1 found today. It¡¯s been hard on you to prepare the Bone Tempering Ointment.¡± Pang Feiyan took it and her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Have you gone deeper?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°1 even encountered an earthquake. Did you feel anything here?¡± Pang Feiyan shook her head in confusion. ¡°1 didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± After chatting for a while, Lin Yan turned around and left. When he passed by the village square, Eldest Senior Brother Zang Wei was teaching Hu Wa and a few other youths martial arts. He had completely given up on his martial arts breakthrough and wanted to nurture more successors of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. Other than pulling Lin Yan to teach the Five Animal Hands Technique from time to time, he often went deep into the Guangchuan Mountains to hunt wild boars, bison, and other animals to support his disciples in martial arts. Seeing Lin Yan, Zang Wei walked up in a few steps. His eyes were filled with anticipation and nervousness. ¡°Lin Yan, have you broken through?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I just touched the Combination level the day before yesterday. How can 1 break through in a day?¡± ¡°Others might not be able to do it, but you might. I¡¯ve never seen it before. In just two months, you¡¯ve practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist to the level of Combination. I¡¯ll believe a freak like you if you say that you¡¯ve reached the Great Accomplishment realm tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m a human, not a freak.¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Zang Wei waved his hand and ignored him. He turned around and went to teach Hu Wa and the others. He felt that Eldest Senior Brother had also become obsessed. As Lin Yan walked back, he focused and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Basic information: Skills: Devour (ioo%), Five Animal Hands (ioo%), Dragon-Shaped Fist (65%), Iron Pagoda (9%) In just two months, the Dragon-Shaped Fist had increased from 15% proficiency, facilitated by the Five Animal Hands Technique, to 65% proficiency. If 15% was the entry level and 35% was the essence, then 65% was the combination level. It was also a relatively obvious obstacle he had encountered since he started practicing the Dragon-Shaped Fist. Every time he cultivated, he would feel a piece of his body that spanned from his feet to his waist. His specific muscles and bones were constantly devouring blood energy. It was itchy and sore, as if they were constantly growing and transforming. He could sense that once he broke through this level, this area of bones and meridians would undergo some strange changes. It should be the so-called Tough Force. There were many Strength Realm martial artists in Dragon Gate Pavilion, but there were only Pang Meng, Du Fushan, and Zang Wei at the Tough Realm. It could be seen that this obstacle was extremely difficult. Not even one person in a hundred might be able to break through it. However, Lin Yan inexplicably felt that this round wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him. He was only lacking a little blood energy to polish and temper. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through. He went all the way back to his house in the Ji Village. This was a villager¡¯s house. The original owner¡¯s family had died tragically in the hands of the gangsters. The village chief had arranged for him to stay temporarily. He pushed the door open and entered. Xiao Lu was sitting in the corner, peeling a pot of emerald long-horned beans. Lin Yan took off the other bag on his right waist and placed it on the wooden cabinet beside the door. ¡°Xiao Lu, cut these herbs and dry them later.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± This place was filled with medicinal herbs to nourish blood energy. They were prepared for Xiaozhi¡¯s martial arts start. In this world, one had to practice martial arts. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaozhi?¡± ¡°Miss is sleeping in there.¡± ¡°Asleep?¡± Lin Yan entered the room and took a look. Xiaozhi was sleeping soundly on the bed. Her cheeks were slightly red, and there was even a sweet smile on her face. Everything looked extremely normal. However, Lin Yan had a bad feeling. He recalled that Xiaozhi had an inexplicable period of sleepiness. He came out and asked Xiao Lu, ¡°How long has Xiaozhi been asleep?¡± ¡°Less than two hours, Miss suddenly said that she was a little sleepy, so she went to bed and fell asleep.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t remember Xiaozhi having the habit of sleeping at this hour.¡± Xiao Lu was also slightly surprised. She scratched her head. ¡°1 think so. Miss usually doesn¡¯t take an afternoon nap¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression darkened. He immediately turned around and entered the door. He walked straight to Xiaozhi¡¯s bed and shook her hand. ¡°Xiaozhi, wake up quickly, Xiaozhi!¡± However, Xiaozhi was in a daze. Her eyelids moved slightly, but she did not open them at all. She just continued to sleep. Lin Yan carried her up and shook her. She still yawned and refused to wake up. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was ugly. She couldn¡¯t wake up! Just like last time, she seemed to have fainted! Thinking back to the last time, Xiaozhi also suddenly started to fall asleep without any warning or reason. Later on, she strangely recovered. No, it was not without reason¡­ At that time, there seemed to be an earthquake! Lin Yan gently put Xiaozhi down. A layer of gloominess appeared between his brows. He suddenly turned his head and looked through the window. That was the direction of the poison mist mountain. Could it be that Xiaozhi¡¯s coma had something to do with the earthquake? However, if it was an ordinary earthquake, how could it affect one¡¯s mental state? Or was this earthquake not that simple? Thinking back to today, the poisonous fog that spewed out from the earthquake and the strange knife limb that flashed and disappeared, could it be that it was not a change in the earth¡¯s crust, but something else that triggered the earthquake? ¡­.. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with Miss?¡± Xiao Lu stood by the door and was frightened by Lin Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lin Yan wiped Xiaozhi¡¯s forehead. Her temperature was normal, just like an ordinary person. Last time, he went to the pharmacy to get a few batches of calming soup. It seemed to have a certain effect on Xiaozhi. He immediately stood up. ¡°Xiao Lu, take good care of her. I¡¯m going to the city.¡± ¡°But Master, it¡¯s almost dark¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be back soon. Go get a basin of water. If Xiaozhi has a nightmare, wipe her sweat off.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Along the way out, Lin Yan was anxious. He completely let go and ran towards Ding¡¯an City. The sun was setting in the west. The sun had turned into a grayish orange color and hung on the side of the mountain. It was round. When Lin Yan arrived outside Ding¡¯an City, the sky was already covered in a layer of grayish-blue fog. He was only one step away from night. Lin Yan slowed down. In the past two months, he had not come to Ding¡¯an City again. He was worried that something would happen and he would be trapped in the city. There were people on duty at the city gate, and the gate was closed. Lin Yan also saw Xie Lingyan and Zang Wei¡¯s wanted posters. The portraits couldn¡¯t be said to be ugly, but they were completely different from Zang Wei and Xie Lingyan. At this time, Lin Yan naturally couldn¡¯t ask the guards to open the gate for him. Fortunately, the city wall of Ding¡¯an City was not high. To a Tough Realm expert, it was useless. Lin Yan circled around and found a remote corner of the city wall. His fingers bent into a claw shape and with a crisp bang, he pressed them into the wall. Then, he pulled hard and quickly climbed up like a gecko, leaving only shallow claw marks. Soon, he entered the city. Under the cover of the night, he no longer controlled his speed. He chose a remote alley and sped all the way to the pharmacy in Chengguang District as fast as lightning. When he passed by Jing¡¯an District, Lin Yan was running quickly in the alley. Suddenly, a gentle wind blew down from the high wall on the side and rushed to his side. The wind was light and fast. Almost at the same time as Lin Yan noticed it, it reached a position parallel to him and moved forward at the same speed as him. ¡°Little brother, if I may ask, do you know how to get to South Mountain Mansion?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Demon Suppression Division Chapter 95: Demon Suppression Division Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The voice that suddenly appeared had a gentle tone, as if it was asking ¡°good morning¡± and ¡°have you eaten?¡± However, in Lin Yan¡¯s ears, it was no less than a thunderclap. His blood energy suddenly boiled as he subconsciously retreated to the side. At the same time, he threw a punch with a thousand catties of strength. ¡°Eh?¡± A surprised voice came from the other side. Then, a soft but tenacious force enveloped and digested Lin Yan¡¯s punch, causing the force of his punch to be completely empty. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. His punch was canceled out before it could touch anything! Only when he was 30 feet away did Lin Yan become on guard. He turned around and his pupils constricted slightly. ¡­.. There was not one person beside him just now, but two! One of them was nearly 40 years old, and his hair and beard were exquisite. The other was in his twenties, and he had a warm white jade band tied to his forehead. His face was like jade. The two of them had an air of nobility that was incompatible with Ding¡¯an City. However, the clothes they were wearing were extremely loose. They were a full size smaller and stuck tightly to their bodies, revealing their wrists and ankles. It was obvious that they had put on the clothes at the last minute. The 40-year-old middle-aged man in front sized up Lin Yan. His eyes lit up slightly, revealing a hint of surprise. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re good at fighting. How old are you? Are you over 20?¡± Lin Yan moved his feet and cupped his hands warily. ¡°Senior, you flatter me. 1 heard that Chengyang District has such a place. It¡¯s the one in the southwest corner of the Nine Inner Districts.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. With your skills and talent, it¡¯s really a waste to stay in this small Ding¡¯an City. 1 happen to be recruiting people recently. How about it? Do you want to try?¡± Lin Yan took a step back. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too kind. 1 still have something important to do. If there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡± The middle-aged man could not help but laugh. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re treating me as a liar.¡± Lin Yan moved back. ¡°Alright, 1 have something urgent to do now, so 1 can¡¯t keep you. If you change your mind, you can go to South Mountain Mansion and report the name of the Demon Suppression Division, Ji Ying. Someone will naturally tell you what to do.¡± Lin Yan retreated again. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely visit you. Goodbye!¡± With that, he turned around and left. After watching Lin Yan disappear at the end of the alley, Ji Ying turned around in anger and amusement and asked the young man beside him, ¡°Xiao Li, am 1 that scary?¡± The young man¡¯s name was Chen Li, and he said respectfully, ¡°Master Ji, you must be joking. That kid is so arrogant because he doesn¡¯t know your identity. If he knows what kind of fortune he missed, he¡¯ll probably regret it to death.¡± Ji Ying nodded. ¡°However, that kid does have the right to be arrogant. He looks to be three to four years younger than you, right? However, be it his speed or the punch just now, he¡¯s only a little weaker than you. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± Chen Li¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew his identity and naturally understood how unbelievable it was for a mediocre citizen of the lower city to be close to his strength despite being younger than him. Ji Ying sighed. ¡°This is a small pond. A big dragon has appeared.¡± A look of dissatisfaction flashed across Chen Li¡¯s face before he regained his composure. ¡°No matter how big a dragon is, it has to die if it¡¯s raised in a pond.¡± Ji Ying laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to admit defeat. ¡°However, you¡¯re right. If you don¡¯t jump out of this small pond and can¡¯t come into contact with the true martial arts techniques, you¡¯ll never be able to nurture the blood energy characteristics. ¡°When you break through in the future, you can only be like these useless martial masters in the lower city. They have the name of the Noble Realm, but they don¡¯t have any force characteristics.¡± At the thought of this, his heart itched as if it were being scratched by a cat. Recently, he had just been promoted and happened to be short of subordinates. It was not easy for him to meet someone with high talent. He was delighted to see him. If not for the strict rules of the higher-ups not to interfere with the lower city easily, he would have wanted to take action directly just now and capture Lin Yan first. However, with such talent, he must be quite famous in Ding¡¯an City. After he investigated and resolved the question that Ding¡¯an City had not participated in the Dingdeng Battle, he would definitely be able to find them after spending some time. He tugged at his tight collar. ¡°The design of the clothes in the lower city is too poor. It¡¯s difficult to wear. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry to South Mountain Mansion. These people are just wasting their time. They haven¡¯t replied to me for ten days in a row. This isn¡¯t how they should spend their retirement!¡± The two of them walked quickly and arrived at Chengyang District according to Lin Yan¡¯s instructions. Every city would set up a secret office to monitor and contact the people. Even the City Lord did not know. Although this was the first time the two of them had come to Ding¡¯an City, there were special signs on the secret offices. After walking around, they quickly locked onto South Mountain Mansion. Ji Ying waved his hand, and Chen Li immediately went forward to knock on the door. Clang! Clang! Clang! Soon, an old man in his fifties opened the door. Chen Li showed a hand sign, and the old man immediately bowed respectfully. Both sides exchanged secret signals, and the old man called the two of them in. A blood-red lantern was lit. The old man hunched his back as he introduced the situation to the two of them and led them in. The path was dim. Every step he took seemed to lead him into deeper darkness. As they chatted and walked, Ji Ying¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He stretched out his arm like a bolt of lightning and grabbed the old man by the neck. ¡°1 felt that something was wrong with you just now! You said that the five inspectors have all gone back to sleep? However, there are only four inspectors registered on the case!¡± His eyes were like copper bells as he glared. ¡°Tell me! Who are you?! How did you know the secret signal?!¡± The old man struggled with all his might. Suddenly, he took out a dagger and stabbed it at Ji Ying. A cold light flashed in Ji Ying¡¯s eyes. He shook his wrist violently, and a huge force passed through him. In an instant, all the bones in the old man s body were shaken loose. Then, he threw him to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re playing such a small trick in front of me?¡± Suddenly. Pa! Pa! Pa! The rhythmic applause came from the darkness. A weak-looking young man with golden-rimmed glasses slowly walked out of the darkness. Behind him, several strange figures hid in the darkness like ghosts. ¡°Cough, cough. As expected of the newly promoted Order Issuer of the Demon Suppression Division. Your eyesight and strength are first-rate. However, I don¡¯t understand. Has the dignified Demon Suppression Division also begun to interfere in the affairs of the lower city?¡± Ji Ying sized up the young man, especially when he saw his exquisite glasses. His eyes immediately narrowed. Ding¡¯an City didn¡¯t have such exquisite gold-framed glasses. It should be said that Ding¡¯an City didn¡¯t have glasses at all. His mind was like lightning. ¡°So, you killed all the people of South Mountain Mansion?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not dead, but they¡¯re almost there.¡± Ji Ying was expressionless. ¡°In that case, the reason why Ding¡¯an City didn¡¯t participate in the Dingdeng Battle this year was also because of you?¡± ¡°I just saved a group of innocent people and led them into greater causes.¡± A smile appeared on Ji Ying¡¯s face. ¡°Very good. 1 originally thought that it would take some effort to investigate. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to come knocking on my door.¡± He moved his fingers and walked forward step by step. The cold light in his eyes soared. ¡°In that case, 1¡¯11 capture you and bring you back. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble!¡± Behind the young man, the strange black shadows moved slightly, wanting to go forward. However, the young man stretched out his hand and pressed it against the air. He coughed twice and said weakly, ¡°He is not those useless martial masters in Ding¡¯an City. This guy is in the Noble Realm and has terrifying strength. You should retreat.¡± After saying that, he coughed twice again and walked out weakly. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± South Mountain Mansion¡­ Lin Yan only slowed down when he couldn¡¯t sense the auras of the two of them at all. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart beat like a drum. That middle-aged man just now¡­ Terrifying! Without any warning, the man actually charged into his side and casually blocked his full-strength attack from afar. If the man attacked him, Lin Yan would probably be no match for him. ¡°South Mountain Mansion¡­¡± Lin Yan knew this place. At that time, the rice paper with the Thunder Token on it was found in the Black Tiger Gang. Behind it were the words ¡°Chengyang District ¨C South Mountain Mansion¡±. That was why Lin Yan could report South Mountain Mansion¡¯s address in time. Could it be that the expert just now was related to the Wind Thunder Pavilion of Qianyuan Prefecture? But why did he mention a place called the Demon Suppression Division? Did he look for Lin Yan because of Xiaozhi? Could it be that he wanted to follow Lin Yan and find where Xiaozhi was? Lin Yan quickly turned around and looked at the houses and alleys behind him. The terrain in Ding¡¯an City was too complicated. With the other party¡¯s strength, if he really wanted to hide, Lin Yan would definitely not be able to discover him. Unlucky, too unlucky. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He had to buy the calming medicine first. ¡­.. He ran all the way to the pharmacy in Chengguang District. The four wooden doors were closed. Lin Yan was anxious and knocked on the door. ¡°What are you doing?! Can¡¯t you see that the door is closed?! Get lost! Come back tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is sick¡­¡± ¡°We ll talk about it after she dies! Get lost¡­¡± Bang! Lin Yan¡¯s palm turned into a knife that cut through the wooden doors like tofu. With a forceful tug, a piece of the door flew away. Then, he reached out and grabbed the other door. The two door planks were torn off and casually thrown to the ground. Lin Yan strode into the pharmacy and said seriously to the waiter lying in the pharmacy who was about to flare up, ¡°My sister is really sick. Please make an exception.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his right foot gently and stomped hard. A series of cracking sounds rang out, and a circle of deep cracks like a spider web spread out from under his feet. The shop assistant¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat. His entire face turned the color of pig liver, and he was so frightened that he could not say a word. ¡°Quickly call the apothecary!¡± ¡°Aye, aye!¡± The shop assistant trembled all over and hurriedly got up. He went in and called out the apothecary. After the other party timidly prepared the herbs Lin Yan needed, Lin Yan put down an ingot of silver and left. ¡°Hey, hero, we don¡¯t need so much!¡± However, Lin Yan had already disappeared at the end of the alley without looking back.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Ji Ying’s Death Chapter 96: Ji Ying¡¯s Death Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After passing through the city wall and exiting Ding¡¯an City, Lin Yan carried a medicine bag with a solemn expression, not knowing if he should return to the Ji Village. He decided to walk out slowly first. There was an empty farmland outside Ding¡¯an City. If the two of them really followed him, at least this large piece of dilapidated farmland outside Ding¡¯an City could not conceal them. The moonlight was just right, shining on the dilapidated fields and covering them with a layer of silver gauze. On the entire ridge, other than an abandoned farm cart without wooden wheels, there was almost no place to hide. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Just as he walked to the middle of the empty farmland, a loud bang suddenly came from Ding¡¯an City behind him. BANG! ¡­.. The east gate of Ding¡¯an City suddenly exploded, and a figure covered in blood flew out from the gate. He knocked open the tall city gate and fell into the farmland, plowing a ravine more than 100 feet long. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. That person was covered in blood, but Lin Yan recognized him from afar because of the man s obviously unfit clothes. It was Ji Ying, who claimed to be from the Demon Suppression Division! Who could injure him so badly! Lin Yan was alarmed. He quickly looked around and saw that the abandoned cart was not far from the right rear field ridge. He immediately used the fastest speed in his life and flashed in an instant. He bent down and hid behind the board of the farm cart. He shrank his entire body and held his breath. The moonlight was quiet. Through the gaps in the carriage, Lin Yan saw that Ji Ying was severely injured. All the tendons and bones in his body seemed to have broken. He was lying on the ground like a worm, squirming with difficulty. About a breath later, a thin young man in green walked out of Ding¡¯an City behind him as if he was taking a walk. This young man¡¯s aura was extremely special. With just one look, Lin Yan felt that he was incompatible with the entire Ding¡¯an City. Especially that pair of golden-framed round glasses. They were very exquisite and did not look like they could be made by a craftsman of this era. This feeling was the same as when he saw the snow-white gilded Thunder Token paper back then. It was as if it did not belong to this era. It appeared in this era and was very incongruous. The young man walked step by step to Ji Ying¡¯s side. He bent down and grabbed Ji Ying¡¯s hair, as if he was whispering something. The more Ji Ying listened, the more shocked he became. Under the moonlight, there was an extreme horror. In the end, the young man took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed it into Ji Ying¡¯s back. Blood gushed out of Ji Ying¡¯s mouth and nose, twitching. The young man stood up again and rubbed his fingers. He waved his hand behind him and walked into Ding¡¯an City. Two leather-armored soldiers quickly ran out of the city gate behind him. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He was in the other party¡¯s blind spot and was hiding behind the car panel before the other party left the city. It was impossible for the other party to discover him. However, when Lin Yan¡¯s gaze swept across Ji Ying, who was on his last breath, his muscles suddenly tensed up. Ji Ying¡¯s neck was tilted, and the side of his face was stuck to the mud. His almost gray eyes were staring in his direction! Lin Yan¡¯s heart seemed to be clenched tightly. When Ji Ying was sent flying just now, not only did Lin Yan see him, but he also saw Lin Yan! Ji Ying¡¯s hand weakly pointed at the ground under him at a subtle frequency. He opened and closed his mouth in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. From the shape of his mouth, he seemed to be saying, ¡°In the ground, in the ground¡­¡± Did this mean that he had buried something in the ground? It was not until Ji Ying¡¯s body was completely soft and his fingers and mouth were completely motionless that Lin Yan¡¯s tensed muscles relaxed bit by bit. His back was cold and he was already drenched. It was obvious that Ji Ying knew that he couldn¡¯t live, so he took the opportunity to bury something in the ground, hoping that Lin Yan would get it. The soldiers dragged Ji Ying back, and the city gate closed again. The moon rose to the sky and Lin Yan waited for another half an hour. Lin Yan stood up carefully and ran towards the Guangchuan Mountains. As for what Ji Ying buried in the ground¡­ what did it have to do with him? Not to mention that in such an emergency, Ji Ying must have hoped that he could help send a message or contact someone. The things left behind were most likely troublesome. Even if he left something good behind, Lin Yan could not take it. Who knew if he would get into trouble? It was already a blessing in disguise that he could escape safely after encountering such a matter. If he interfered again, would he be trying to get killed? With Ji Ying dead, there was no need to worry about being followed. Lin Yan let go of his feet and killed a few blind wolves along the way. Soon, he approached the Ji Village. As he ran, the ground suddenly trembled slightly. The bushes on the ground swayed left and right, and the surrounding trees swayed slightly. The branches and leaves rubbed against each other, making rustling sounds. Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Another earthquake! The source of the earthquake was still very far from here, so the tremors transmitted were very light. Lin Yan quickened his pace again and immediately rushed back to the Ji Village. He entered the door. ¡°Miss Xie, you guys?¡± Xie Lingyan and Pang Feiyan stood in front of Xiaozhi¡¯s bed. ¡°Master, Miss suddenly broke out in sweat. Her face was so pale that it was scary. I-I was afraid, so I invited Miss Xie to take a look.¡± Xie Lingyan nodded. ¡°Feiyan knows a little about medicine, so I brought her here to take a look.¡± Lin Yan immediately sat in front of the bed. The sweat on Xiaozhi¡¯s forehead had already been wiped dry, but her brows were tightly furrowed, as if she was experiencing immense pain. Her body was tense. It was the same symptoms as last time¡­ Lin Yan suppressed his anxiety. ¡°Miss Pang, can you tell what¡¯s wrong with Xiaozhi?¡± Pang Feiyan scratched her head and said, ¡°Her pulse is very calm and there¡¯s nothing abnormal. It¡¯s exactly the same as when a normal person sleeps. I¡­ 1 can¡¯t tell what the problem is. Why don¡¯t you get some calming herbs to feed her first?¡± Lin Yan sighed slightly. The doctor had said the same thing when he went to the medical center. He immediately took out the calming soup he had bought and handed it to Xiao Lu to boil. Xie Lingyan asked, ¡°Xiaozhi had such symptoms before?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°She had the symptoms before. This time¡­ it¡¯s more serious than last time.¡± Last time, she was just sleepy, but if Lin Yan kept calling her, Xiaozhi would still wake up for a while. However, this time, Xiaozhi actually did not wake up. Pang Feiyan squatted in front of Xiaozhi, her round face close to Xiaozhi¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re frightened? But the tremor here is very light. However, this symptom is a little like¡­¡± Her body suddenly trembled and she took two steps back. Her face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s a little like the ghost pressing the bed in the story?¡± Lin Yan:¡°¡­¡± After sending Pang Feiyan and Xie Lingyan off, Lin Yan frowned and sat by Xiaozhi¡¯s bed. He picked up the venison porridge that Xiao Lu had sent over and fed it to Xiaozhi. Ordinary people would be restricted in their ability to swallow when they were unconscious or asleep. If they were forcefully fed, they would choke or even suffocate. However, Xiaozhi¡¯s coma was very strange. She could swallow normally. It was as if she had only shut down her consciousness, but all the other functions of his body could work normally. ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s illness is definitely related to the earthquake¡­¡± After feeding her the porridge, Lin Yan stood up and walked to the closed wooden window. He pushed it open and looked into the distance, as if he could see the mountaintop filled with poisonous fog through the mountain range. ¡°What secrets are hidden there?¡± The next morning, Xiaozhi took her medicine and porridge, but she still did not wake up. Lin Yan instructed Xiao Lu to take good care of her before heading straight for the mountain that was filled with poisonous creatures. Xiaozhi¡¯s illness had something to do with the earthquake. Even if it was dangerous, Lin Yan had to find out. According to the map he had recorded, he ran along the winding mountain path and quickly approached the mountaintop he had gone to yesterday. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan made a mistake and stepped on a crack, stopping his body. Aii arrow flew over and nailed to the mud in front of his feet. It splattered mud and dust and buzzed. If he had not stopped quickly, this arrow would have hit his heart. He turned around and saw a burly man in black leather armor holding a bow and arrow in the dense forest beside him. His face was filled with shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Yan could dodge the arrow. Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s gaze, he hurriedly drew his bow and nocked an arrow again. He locked onto Lin Yan¡¯s vital points from afar and shouted coldly, ¡°Friend, my Wang family has occupied this place. If you want to find an opportunity, please take a detour.¡± However, when he saw the crack under Lin Yan¡¯s feet, his face subconsciously turned pale. ¡°Wang Family? Which Wang Family?¡± ¡­.. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Wang family of Chengping District!¡± A glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He had heard Chen Yuan mention that this was Wang Qingtong and Wang Qinggang¡¯s family. The man in black leather armor could tell that his gaze was not right. He subconsciously took a step back and shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you dare to go against the Wang family!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze swept behind him. He tensed his bow and his body was like lightning, instantly enlarging in front of the man in black leather armor. The man in leather armor was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± His fingers loosened, and the bowstring trembled. He pushed the end of the arrow and was about to shoot out. However, a large hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the intersection between the bow and the arrow on the back of the bow. It forcefully pressed the arrow on the back of the bow and interrupted the process of the bowstring ejection. BANG! A kick that was like a steel whip struck the waist of the leather-armored man. It directly kicked him into the air and sent him flying, breaking an ancient tree. Lin Yan raised the bow in his hand and loosened it slightly. The bowstring was pulled taut, and the arrow shot out, drilling into the mud dozens of feet away. The bow also flew up and rolled twice before landing on the ground. Then, he walked to the heavily injured man in leather armor.. ¡°Tell me, how many of you have entered the mountain?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Face Chapter 97: Face Translator Henyee Translations Editor Henyee Translations Fifteen minutes later. Lin Yan clenched his fists, broke the leather-armored man¡¯s neck, and casually threw him into a thick bush. He picked up the bow on the ground. The villagers of the Ji Village might be able to use it. 1 didn¡¯t expect that this mountain wasn¡¯t the only place with poisonous fog. The same poisonous fog had appeared in the previous earthquake .11 According to the man in leather armor, during the earthquake a few months ago, many parts of the Guangchuan Mountains had cracked and the ground had collapsed. Among them, several mountains, valleys, and sinkholes had spewed out a large amount of poisonous fog, enveloping a small area. The poisonous fog was extremely powerful, and no one dared to enter. However, after the poisonous fog dissipated, someone entered and discovered many ancient ruins in the cracked mountain! ¡­.. Many lucky people found gold, silver, and ancient treasures. It was even said that someone had found a martial arts secret manual. This time, the moment the Wang family sensed the earthquake, they immediately sent more than ten teams to try their luck in rhe direction of the earthquake. They did not expect the leather-armored man¡¯s team to be lucky and really find the place where the poisonous fog erupted. ¡°There are a total of five of them, and they¡¯re all at the Strength Realm. They found this place four to six hours ago and left four people to guard this place. One of them went back to report. Calculating the rime, the experts of the Wang family will probably arrive soon.1¡® Lin Yan sped up and went straight up the mountain. Wang Qinggang betraying the Dragon Gate Pavilion meant that the Wang family was in cahoots with the City Lord Manor and had long colluded. Since Lin Yan had encountered them, there was naturally no reason to let them go. After about fifteen minutes, Lin Yan rubbed the back of his hand and exhaled. He piled the three longbows he had gathered on a tree trunk and climbed up the mountain path. It only took an instant to kill the remaining three people of the Wang family. They were scattered in three directions and he had to spend some effort to find them. At this moment, he looked up at the mountain and saw a dense green poisonous miasma spreading halfway up the mountaintop, enveloping a large mountain slope. The poisonous fog was green and the visibility was extremely low. One could only see clusters of shrunken dead trees in the periphery. He approached the poisonous fog. The herbs here were withered and life was extinct. There was an obvious intersection of green and black ash on the slope. A large number of overturned and stiff corpses of insects and snakes were scattered on the mud covered in poisonous fog. However, Lin Yan took a light breath and felt a heat flow through his entire body. He felt indescribably carefree and at ease. In the future, he would not have to worry about finding poison. He would just stay in the poisonous fog. Yesterday, the situation was urgent and he did not have time to feel it. However, now that he had inhaled the poisonous fog, the heat in his stomach gave him a rather familiar feeling. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the poison of that Poison Pearl!¡± The hear of this poisonous fog was exactly the same as the Poison Pearl he had obtained from the underground Ghost Market. ¡°So, the Hong family obtained the poisonous stone or pearl from these poisonous fogs? They asked Gan Yang to detoxify the poison so that they could enter the poisonous fog?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced as he stepped into the poisonous fog. A dense green fog assaulted his face. He could sense a sweet smell. Coupled with the surging blood energy and heat in his body, Lin Yan felt that he was not walking through a poisonous miasma, but a fog of life essence. After all, it was green. However, he did not let down his guard. The bronze scythe shadow that he had glimpsed yesterday was like a fish bone in his throat, making him cautious. As he walked deeper and deeper, the visibility of the surroundings was extremely low. They could only see about ten feet away. The remains of animals were everywhere. In just a day, under the corrosion of the poisonous miasma, the bones of animals had already shown a high degree of decay. Lin Yan saw the corpses of several gray wolves. Their flesh had completely decayed, and pus flowed like melted wax. Their white ribs were exposed, and their shriveled and withered internal organs were faintly visible. Not to mention plants, all the tall trees had already turned into gray withered branches and strange woods. Lin Yan pricked up his ears and focused all his attention along the way. He roughly walked around the hill covered in poisonous miasma and heaved a sigh of relief. He did not find any strange creatures. It was as if the strange scythe he saw yesterday was an illusion. There was nothing special about the surroundings. The only thing he discovered was that the concentration of the poisonous miasma was uneven. Some parts were thick, and some parts were thin. Of course, one couldn¡¯t tell the concentration with the naked eye. Lin Yan relied on the heat produced by the Poison Transformation to determine it. For the time being, he didn¡¯t find any strange creatures, so Lin Yan became a little bolder. He followed the distribution of the poisonous miasma and slowly walked towards a place where the poisonous miasma was thicker. After searching three or four times in a row, the densest poisonous miasma was the cracks on the mountain. It was obvious that the poisonous miasma was spewing out from the mountain. However, these cracks were very thin and narrow. The widest was only half the height of a person. People could not enter at all. He continued to walk around. ¡°Huh?¡± On a sunken mountain wall, Lin Yan discovered another area with dense poisonous miasma. He leaned closer to the mountain wall. Around his waist, there was a long crack that was as tall as an arm and half the width of an arm. It was pitch-black, and there seemed to be a faint wind whistle that surged out with poisonous fog. A trace of gloominess flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. Thick dark red bloodstains dripped down from the hole, forming a pool of dried blood on the ground. The walls of the cave were covered in red blood marks caused by dragging and friction. There were also four or five long marks that looked like they had been carved by a blade. They were scattered around the crack in a mess. They were smooth and sharp, as if they had been drawn by some sharp blade. Lin Yan reached out and plucked a tuft of grayish-white fur from the edge of the hole. That¡¯s right, it was definitely the gray wolf that was killed yesterday! So, the owner of the scythe that appeared with a cold light finally crawled into this hole? Not only did it enter, but it also dragged the gray wolf that was like a calf in? The gray wolf was squeezed through the narrow hole, and the blood in its body was squeezed out, causing it to bleed so much. ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. This hole was very narrow. With rhe gray wolf¡¯s huge size, even if it could squeeze in through the hole, it would definitely be severely squeezed. Wouldn¡¯t it be stuck inside because of friction? Unless¡­ Lin Yan reached out and knocked on the cave wall. Knock knock knock! ¡°As expected, the back of this cave wall is hollow.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as a solemn expression appeared on his face. He retracted his fist and punched out with his blood energy surging! The mountain wall immediately cracked layer by layer, and the patterns spread like a spider web. After three consecutive punches, Lin Yan retreated. Rumble! A large mountain wall about the height of two people collapsed with a bang. After the smoke and dust dissipated, a deep and black mountain crack was revealed. There were more bloodstains and hairs on the walls of the cave, but the space was already much wider, enough for a person to pass through. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. It was very likely that there was a strange and terrifying creature hidden in the crack of the mountain, but Xiaozhi¡¯s condition was getting more and more serious. He could not let go of this opportunity to explore. He could only brace himself. After checking the brass knuckles on his hand, he lookout a candle and lit it. Lin Yan carefully squeezed into the crack. The mountain wall was rugged and rough, and it was very damp. The surroundings were filled with a rotten and fishy smell. It was probably emitted by the residue of the gray wolf after decaying for a day. Lin Yan pricked up his ears. As he walked, he carefully checked the surrounding mountains, guarding against any caves, especially above his head. He was actually confident in facing that strange creature head-on. What he was most afraid of was that it would suddenly appear and attack him from behind. Fortunately, there were no forks along the way, and the ventilation was very good. Other than a few places that needed to be squeezed through, most places were relatively spacious. However, the fire was weak. Other than his breathing and footsteps, it was dead silent. Instinctively, Lin Yan felt a sinister chill run down his spine. He kept feeling that something was staring at him in the darkness. As he kept walking like this, it was obvious that the terrain was getting lower and lower. This huge crack actually led all the way to the underground of the mountain. It was unknown how deep it was. After walking for an unknown period of time, the exit of the spatial rift ahead suddenly opened. The range of the candle was limited. Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to easily walk out of the crack, afraid that the strange creature would ambush him at the entrance. He tore off a section of his sleeve, rolled it into a ball, lit it with a candle, and threw it out of the crack. The linen material on his sleeve made crackling sounds as it was licked by the flames, and a beautiful parabola flew out. Following that, the flickering flames spread out like a layer of orange-red fog outside the crack. ¡­.. Just as the flames spread to the entrance of the cave and illuminated the space outside the crack, a pale face that looked like it had been smeared with white wax stared straight at Lin Yan. It flashed in the dancing flames at an unknown depth.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Eight Chapter 98: Eight-Armed Vajra Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The pale face disappeared in a flash. Lin Yan¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat as he took three steps back. The burning sleeve landed on the ground outside the crack. It was actually paved with stone bricks. The dim light vaguely illuminated a small artificial stone room that looked like a quiet room. The pale face from before was already hidden in the shadow of the fire and could not be seen. In its place, a tall and thin black shadow that was unknown if it was a human or a ghost stood by the burning hempen sleeve. Lin Yan paused for a moment and stared fixedly at the black shadow. Even when the sleeve burned out, the black shadow remained motionless, as if it was dead. He had already gone too far to give up¡­ ¡­.. He tore the other sleeve and lit it up again. He threw it into the stone room and slowly walked forward. Even when Lin Yan stepped into the stone room, the black shadow remained motionless. Lin Yan slowly raised the candle and swept it in front of the black shadow. The light was dim, and a pale face filled with pity and despair suddenly appeared from the darkness. His two eye sockets had been dug out. They were pitch-black and reflected a terrifying light under the light of the fire. It was as if he was staring at someone. It was the face Lin Yan had seen just now. Lin Yan¡¯s breathing instantly quickened. He suppressed his instinctive fear and looked carefully under the candlelight before slowly relaxing. The face and the black shadow were not living people at all. Instead, they were wooden carvings of a tall and thin bald old monk. It was made of grayish-white dead wood. Its face was lifelike. Other than the parts of its eyeballs that seemed to have been dug out, the other facial features were bearded and wrinkled. It was lifelike. There were no traces of being cut by knives or axes. Lin Yan leaned closer to the wooden statue and observed it carefully. Its body was shriveled like a dead tree, but it was two meters tall and did not look human. It was clearly a wooden statue, but like a human, it was wearing a tattered and rotten gray monk robe. Its body was incomplete, and a large arc was missing from its waist. The edge was jagged, as if it had been bitten by teeth. There were also three to four rusty bronze chains tied to its body. They were held in front of its chest by its two withered hands. Its body leaned forward, as if it was dragging something forward in the darkness. Hence, Lin Yan raised the fire and swept his gaze behind the old monk¡¯s statue. His expression immediately turned cold. A huge blood-colored stone coffin that was ten feet long was flipped to the side behind the old monk. The heavy coffin lid was slanted and half of it had been opened, revealing the black interior of the coffin. Under the coffin were circles of bronze chains. It was obvious that this stone coffin was originally carried on the old monk¡¯s back and bound tightly with bronze chains. Now, it fell to the ground because of the vibration or something. Even the coffin lid was opened. Wasn¡¯t the coffin a container for the dead? He was already dead. Why did they tie him up with chains? A chill ran down Lin Yan¡¯s spine. He carefully squatted down and placed the candle in front of the coffin. The coffin was made of blood-colored ore. There were mysterious golden complicated patterns drawn on the four corners and both ends. A faint sandalwood smell emitted from the coffin. ¡°Empty? There were some scattered things inside the stone coffin, but there were clearly no corpses. Such an imposing and tightly bound stone coffin was actually empty? Lin Yan stood up straight and scanned his surroundings. Was the stone coffin empty to begin with, or¡­ He walked carefully and used the faint light of the candle to carefully search and observe the stone room. This was clearly a man-made stone room, like a quiet room for chanting and worshipping. To the right, there seemed to be a passageway, but it was all buried by huge rocks. There were square stone bricks on the ground, engraved with an exquisite and ancient lotus pattern. The left and right areas were not big. There was almost no place to hide. Lin Yan had just heaved a sigh of relief when he suddenly realized that there was another direction¡­ He suddenly raised his head and his eyes narrowed. He almost retreated to the entrance. On the top of the quiet room, there was actually a statue of the Eight-Armed Vajra that looked benevolent but was not benevolent. It looked angry but was not! This Vajra statue was about two meters tall. Its entire body was black jade, and its chest was bare. It was impossible to tell if it was male or female. The muscles on its exposed chest were clearly visible. The muscles and bones of its eight arms were lifelike. Its eight arms stretched out like a spider¡¯s and were embedded in the dome. It looked down from above. Its appearance was also very strange. Not only did it have eight arms, but it also had four eyes on its head. Other than the original eyes, there was also an eye on the left and right of the forehead. The statue even deliberately chiseled out round eyeballs for these two additional eyes to highlight their characteristics. It was both strange and creepy. Lin Yan stared at it for a long time. After confirming that it did not have any characteristics of a living creature, he lowered his head. He had never heard of a similar belief in Ding¡¯an City. It was obvious that this ancient ruin had been built a long time ago. The religious style was completely different from today¡¯s. He continued to check and walked around. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze focused slightly. In the corner of the wall on the left side of the quiet room, he found a pile of snow-white bone fragments. His expression was solemn as he stretched out his leg and kicked. There were many gray fur mixed in. It was clearly the corpse of the gray wolf from yesterday. The bone was snow-white and had been bitten cleanly. Other than a few large bite marks, there were also many dense, jagged, and tiny bite marks. Two different bite marks. It was as if¡­ ¡°Feeding? The parent caught the prey to feed the children.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. Could that thing be reproducing? The flames swept past, and soon, he found a place in the corner. It was similar to the cave entrance he had seen on the mountain wall previously. It led to an unknown depth. It was the same hole, the same narrow size, and the same sharp scratches around it. Could it be that this mysterious creature was locked in the coffin? He reached out and knocked. This time, it was solid. It was obvious that he could not get through. Lin Yan looked at the hole and thought for a moment before walking back to the toppled coffin. Then, he reached out and grabbed the bronze chain. Strength passed through his arm and pulled with force. A huge force passed through the chain, and the stone coffin immediately flipped and fell to the ground, emitting a muffled sound. Then, he reached out and grabbed the coffin lid. He lifted it forcefully and dragged the heavy coffin lid out with one hand. The entire coffin opened, and an even more refreshing sandalwood smell spread out. Lin Yan dragged the heavy coffin lid with one hand and dragged it out, leaving an obvious scratch on the ground. When he arrived in front of the narrow hole, he stretched out his leg and kicked, blocking the coffin lid outside the hole. In that case, even if the monster came out, it was impossible for it to be quiet. After blocking the cave entrance, Lin Yan circled around again and didn¡¯t find anything. He returned to the open stone coffin. The candle approached the coffin. Lin Yan searched briefly. The stone coffin was covered in a layer of half-withered spices, and the fragrance assaulted his nose. There were also a few rotten prayer beads and two rusty incense burners. Surprisingly, he found a few black and heavy finger-sized metal pieces. Lin Yan had read tomb raiding novels in his previous life and knew that they were formed by oxidation of gold. He kept them in his arms. He reached out and stroked the spice. ¡°Hmm? This thing¡­¡± He took it out and saw that it was a grayish-yellow beast skin the size of a belly. It was actually still intact. On it was a language that he did not recognize at all. They were filled with small words. He tugged at the beast skin and realized that it was quite tough. It had not rotted for so many years, so it must be a precious item. Gold and beast skin could not be said to be useless, but it was useless for Xiaozhi¡¯s illness. Lin Yan was indignant. He looked around again, but there was nothing. Helpless, he could only prepare to leave. Before leaving, he unintentionally glanced at the statue on the dome. It was still looking down, as if it was staring at Lin Yan. ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡­.. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. Just now, he was standing in another position, and the statue was looking down at him. Now that he had changed his position, why was the statue still looking down at him?! A chill suddenly surged to his scalp. He immediately retreated to the entrance of the crack and held the rock wall with one hand. He raised his head and stared at the Eight-Armed Vajra. In the silent underground world, only his uneasy heartbeat was left. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. After about half an hour, he suddenly clenched his fists and forcefully dug out a stone from the rock wall. The Eight-Armed Vajra really moved! This time, not only its head, but even its eight arms shrank inward, causing its entire statue¡¯s body to sink a little. Although the movement was small, it did move! What the hell was that! Lin Yan leaned against the crack and felt confident. The cold light in his eyes increased as he shouted, ¡°Stop pretending!¡± He suddenly swung his arm, and the large rock he had just dug out immediately shot towards the statue¡¯s head from the bottom like a cannonball. However, the scene of the statue tilting its head to dodge that he expected did not appear. The stone smashed into the statue¡¯s head. The huge force directly tilted its head, and a layer of fine cracks slowly expanded. The next moment, the statue began to shake left and right. The eight arms that were clinging to the top seemed to have independent joints. They loosened one by one and fell. Then, the entire statue seemed to have lost the support of the ceiling and fell down. BOOM! The heavy sculpture fell straight down and smashed into the blood-red sarcophagus below. The sarcophagus was firm, and the stone sculpture actually shattered into pieces. Other than a few scattered arms, the rest of it actually landed into the sarcophagus. Lin Yan¡¯s breathing tightened. Could it be that this stone coffin was originally filled with this statue?! He raised his head and looked at the top. Eight medium-sized holes were scattered around the top. They corresponded to the palms of the eight arms of the Eight-Armed Vajra! A terrifying guess appeared. Could it be that this eight-armed Vajra had jumped out of the stone coffin and embedded itself on the top with its eight arms? It wasn¡¯t dead, but alive? However, that was not right. If it was not dead, why did it not dodge and fall to the ground, shattering into pieces? Was it possible that this statue was an inanimate object? The reason why its head moved just now was because it could not hang on the top and sank bit by bit, causing the head to deviate. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment and walked forward step by step. In the stone coffin, the Eight-Armed Vajra¡¯s entire body had already completely shattered. Its head fell from its body and rolled in the corner of the stone coffin. The crack on its body was also made of a black jade-like material. There were also golden veins on the cross section, as if they were the patterns of stone itself. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like a living creature. Did the Eight-Armed Vajra jump out of the stone coffin and climb to the top? Or was it originally an inanimate object that was embedded at the top and fell down bit by bit because of the earthquake? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t judge. When he walked past the side of the stone coffin and the head of the statue¡­ Suddenly. In his mind, the Golden Bodhi Scripture trembled slightly, reminding him that there was an external spiritual substance nearby! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Cheating Chapter 99: Cheating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After scanning for a moment, Lin Yan noticed the Eight-Armed Four-Eyed Vajra¡¯s head in front of him. He extended his hand into a claw and grabbed at the head. His five fingers easily dug into the black rock head. It was not harder than ordinary rocks. He raised his head to his eyes. This Vajra¡¯s head was larger than an ordinary person¡¯s head. His head was wrapped in a bun, and his expression was lifelike. The only uncoordinated thing was that the two protruding eyeballs on his forehead were sparkling and translucent. They were extremely abrupt, as if they had been forcefully installed later. Lin Yan reached out and touched it. The Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind trembled even more violently. ¡°That¡¯s right. The external spiritual matter refers to these two additional eyes.¡± ¡­.. These two eyeballs were different from Spirit Marrow. They did not have golden patterns like leaves, and their colors were different. Lin Yan didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the Golden Bodhi Scripture. An extremely dense invisible substance was extracted and absorbed by the Golden Bodhi Scripture and injected into Lin Yan¡¯s body endlessly! Lin Yan was very surprised. There were actually so many external spiritual substances gathered in these two small stone eyes?! He opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. On the Nine Wisdom Bodhi, the remaining six apertures that were originally gray began to light up at a visible speed. One aperture, two apertures, three apertures¡­ In a short moment, he had directly filled the nine apertures and obtained a Nine Wisdom Bodhi! Lin Yan was dumbfounded. He had already been prepared in his mind that he might not gain anything from this exploration. For some reason, these two stone eyeballs actually gave him such a huge surprise! ¡°What exactly is this? A sarira? It actually contains so much external spiritual essence? ¡°In other words, other than the Spirit Marrow, there are other things that can provide external spiritual essence?¡± Even when the Nine Wisdom Bodhi was completely filled, the external spiritual matter had yet to dry up and was still slowly injecting. However, the Nine Wisdom Bodhi was already full. There was nowhere to go with this external spiritual substance. Lin Yan frowned slightly. Could it only be a waste? At this moment, in his mind, the Golden Bodhi Scripture suddenly emitted a gentle golden light. On the ancient book, in the row of special effects, words suddenly appeared. A line of words slowly appeared. Special Effects: Black Jade Bodhi¡ªExtreme Sublimation Nine Wisdom Bodhi¡ªNine Revolutions Nine Wisdom Nine Wisdom Bodhi¡ªTruth Comprehension (Hidden): Even you¡¯re confused for a long time, it only takes one moment to comprehend. The moment you comprehend it, the Nine Wisdom Bodhi will be filled. It can transform into a spiritual light of enlightenment and give you an opportunity to comprehend. The notification of the Golden Bodhi Scripture made Lin Yan quickly understand what it meant. His eyes lit up. The Nine Wisdom Bodhi actually had a hidden special effect?! Truth Comprehension. This special effect could only be unlocked after the Nine Wisdom Bodhi was filled. It could transform a Nine Wisdom Bodhi into an opportunity for enlightenment and he could throw it into a skill to comprehend! Lin Yan¡¯s face was flushed red, and he was pleasantly surprised. Enlightenment was a Buddhist term that could increase one¡¯s realm in an instant. For example, in his previous life, Lin Yan knew that Wang Yangming had an epiphany and became a Sage. If it was placed on him, an epiphany could greatly increase the proficiency of a skill! The proficiency of the enlightenment seed increased the proficiency, the Nine Wisdom Bodhi lowered the sublimation standard, and the Black Jade Bodhi sublimation offered special effect¡­ Didn¡¯t this mean that as long as he had enough spiritual matter, he could completely quickly increase his skill realm and sublimate the special effects? Just the Poison Transformation and Rejuvenation alone had already far surpassed martial artists of the same realm. If he had a hundred special effects¡­ Wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? Lin Yan took a few deep breaths. This was completely a figment of his imagination. After all, he was still confused about where the external spiritual matter came from. The most important thing now was to quickly transform the Nine Wisdom Bodhi to prevent it from wasting the remaining spiritual essence. He immediately communicated with the Golden Bodhi Scripture and transformed the Nine Wisdom Bodhi into a spiritual light of enlightenment. Under the ancient page, the Nine Wisdom Bodhi immediately circulated with a gentle light. It was dazzling and slowly condensed, turning into a crystal-clear spiritual light. It was like a firefly, but if one looked carefully, it seemed to contain an endless universe. The Enlightenment Spiritual Light could be stored. Lin Yan was underground now and it was not safe around, so he was naturally not in a hurry to use it. As the Nine Wisdom Bodhi emptied itself, the spiritual essence slowly injected again. The new Nine Wisdom Bodhi accumulated spiritual essence again. Lin Yan sighed with emotion. This was really a pleasant surprise, a huge surprise. However, on second thought, if he did not accumulate all the Nine Wisdom Bodhi in his life, or if he used it every time he did not reach the Nine Wisdom realm, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to unlock this new special effect in his life? Or perhaps from another perspective, could the Black Jade Bodhi also have a hidden special effect, but he had not found the conditions to unlock it? With such thoughts running wild, the new Nine Wisdom Bodhi quickly lit up two more apertures. The infusion of spiritual matter slowly dried up. The two eyeballs also dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its size shrank and turned into two ordinary grayish-white stones. At a glance, it could be seen that they had indeed been installed later. However, the moment the external spiritual essence dried up, Lin Yan¡¯s mind suddenly trembled, and the Golden Bodhi Scripture shone with golden light. In the golden light, Lin Yan seemed to see layers of fragment illusions. In the magnificent and majestic holy temple, a kind-looking gray-robed old monk with a sympathetic expression was chanting Buddhist scriptures¡­ A delicate-looking young man knelt respectfully to the old monk. The old monk reached out and caressed him¡­ The old monk¡¯s eyes were empty. He held the bronze chain and tied up a huge blood-colored stone coffin layer by layer, carrying it on his back¡­ Another old monk pressed his palms together in a solemn manner. However, demonic sounds circled his ears and endless ¡°Master, Master¡± sounded. It was actually a language that Lin Yan could understand¡­ Finally, the old monk was withered and thin. He carried the stone coffin on his back and staggered forward, walking towards an endless abyss. Behind him, there was an emperor whose face could not be seen clearly. His entire body was dazzling as he stood at the peak, high and mighty¡­ The Golden Bodhi Scripture shook again, and all the illusions shattered and disappeared. Lin Yan was sweating profusely, as if he had seen a movie that couldn¡¯t be connected. He lowered his head and looked at the Buddha Head in his hand. A hint of shock flashed across his eyes. Due to the illusion just now, this originally ferocious Vajra statue actually had an additional sense of refinement. On the Vajra statue, the two eyeballs shrank, clearly leaving the entire head. Lin Yan reached out and plucked off two grayish-white beads. The Vajra statue that had lost its two round eyes was even more obvious. Under its dignified and terrifying face, one could vaguely see the appearance of the young man. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he turned to look at the old monk¡¯s wooden carving. His appearance was clearly identical to the old monk in the illusion. In the end, did someone carve a wooden statue to commemorate the old monk, or was this wooden statue the old monk¡­ It was as if there was suddenly a ghost-like gloominess around him. Crackle. Lin Yan subconsciously exerted strength, and the head in his hand was instantly crushed into seventeen or eighteen pieces. This made him relax a little. ¡°Can someone from countless years ago really live until now¡­¡± His expression darkened. Regardless of whether the illusion was real or fake, it was something that happened thousands of years ago and had nothing to do with him now. After throwing away the fragments, Lin Yan weighed the two round stone beads in his hand and walked to the old monk¡¯s side. He looked at the two stone beads in his hand and then at the two empty eye sockets on the old monk¡¯s face. The sizes of the two were coincidentally about the same. ¡°So, this spiritual quality came from the old monk?¡± He picked up two stone pearls and inserted them into the old man¡¯s eyes one after another. They were completely seamless. The old man with the stone bead eyes instantly became extremely lively. His face was filled with pity and despair, as if it was about to jump out of his face. It almost stunned Lin Yan for a moment, as if he had seen the old monk in the illusion again. ¡°Why did they dig out the old monk¡¯s eyeballs and embed them on the Eight-Armed Vajra¡¯s head?¡± Lin Yan reached out, wanting to dig out the eyeballs again. ¡­.. However, something strange happened. It was clearly just a stone bead that he had casually stuffed in, but he could not even dig it out. It was as if the eyeballs had grown back together with the wooden statue and become a part of it! A cold glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He reached out, grabbed the old monk¡¯s wooden head, and squeezed! BANG! With a soft crisp sound, wood shavings scattered in all directions. The upper half of the old monk¡¯s wooden head was crushed by him. Originally, he felt that if he flattened it like this, the stone beads would definitely be pinched out. Unexpectedly, the stone beads shattered along with the wooden head and were mixed in the wood carving fragments. Lin Yan released his palm. The old monk¡¯s wooden statue seemed to have lost its support and flipped back. It accidentally flipped into the stone coffin and lay with the remains of the Vajra statue. Lin Yan went forward to take a look, and his eyes narrowed slightly. After the old monk fell backward, he was forced to turn around. His hands landed on the remains of the Vajra statue that Lin Yan had crushed. Coupled with the old monk¡¯s pitiful face, it was as if he was praying for the shattered Vajra. Lin Yan was silent. He subconsciously recalled the scene of the old monk reaching out and gently caressing the young man in the illusion. ¡°Are they dead or alive? This world is far stranger than 1 thought¡­¡± Shaking his head, he dispelled the distracting thoughts. It had been quite a while. The Wang family¡¯s Tough Realm cultivators might have already arrived. Lin Yan didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and retreated along the way, leaving the old monk and the handsome youth-like sculptures buried deep in the underground stone coffin.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Whipping Kick Chapter 100: Whipping Kick Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he returned through the gap, Lin Yan soon saw the light of day again. The same poisonous fog that covered the mountain slope and the same withered bushes, but compared to the dark and sealed underground world, it was undoubtedly much more intimate. He gently sniffed. This poisonous fog was already a little thinner than when he entered just now. It would probably dissipate in a few days. He carefully walked out of the poisonous fog. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yan slowed down. Outside the poisonous fog, noisy voices kept sounding, as if someone was arguing. There were many people. He looked at his sleeves, which had been torn off. He took an empty bag from his waist and tore it into a simple leather cloth, tying it on his face as a mask. ¡­.. Then, he found another direction where there was no sound and carefully walked out of the poisonous fog. ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± Unexpectedly, there were actually two people guarding here, just like the Wang family¡¯s clothes from before. However, they were all facing the foot of the mountain. They did not expect someone to walk out of the poisonous fog behind them. Lin Yan¡¯s body was as light as lightning. He silently approached behind the two of them and reached out with his hands. Crackle. Their throats broke and they fell to the ground. On their deathbeds, they looked at Lin Yan as if they had seen a ghost. They couldn¡¯t believe how he had appeared. Lin Yan was not in a hurry to leave. He recalled that the leather-armored man had said that the Wang family had sent more than ten teams to explore the place where the poisonous fog erupted. Could it be that there was more than one place where the poisonous fog erupted? Xiaozhi¡¯s condition was obviously related to the ruins. This ruin had no clues, and other ruins might have one. Thinking of this, Lin Yan carefully hid his figure and walked along the dense forest towards the direction where he had heard the argument. Outside the poisonous fog, in a safe area in an empty space between the forests, more than ten people from two sides were confronting each other. Grey and green leaves flew down and landed between the two sides. The mountain was filled with killing intent. Although they were confronting each other, their expressions were different. On the left, there were about seven to eight people wearing black leather armor and holding bows. They were dressed like the Wang family that Lin Yan had seen just now. Everyone looked indignant and united against a common enemy. The leader of the Wang family was a man in his late twenties. He had one eye and short hair. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. His palms were clearly much larger than ordinary people and were dark. His eyes were filled with coldness and anger. His eyes were disdainful, as if he was looking down from above. The group of people opposite him clearly looked aggrieved and terrified. They were all burly men wearing the same style of gray clothes. Each of them held a thick round spear, and their faces were tense. The leader was a handsome middle-aged man with long arms and legs. His expression was uncertain as he stared at the one-eyed man opposite him. His name was Lin Liangce, and he was the leader of the Iron Spear Association. The group behind him were his core brothers. Although the Iron Spear Association wasn¡¯t a top-notch faction in Ding¡¯an City, with a Tough Realm expert like him presiding over it, it had always been doing well in Ding¡¯an City. Ever since the abnormality in the Guangchuan Mountains, he often brought a few brothers to travel through the Guangchuan Mountains, hoping to find some opportunities. Especially after hearing that there was a drastic change in Ding¡¯an City and that many forces had disappeared overnight, he did not even go back. He brought a group of brothers to stay in the mountains. Today, he happened to be nearby with a group of brothers. From afar, he was pleasantly surprised to discover the mountaintop shrouded in poisonous fog. He had been in the Guangchuan Mountains for a few days, so he naturally knew what this meant. Hence, he immediately brought his brothers here. Before he could catch his breath, the Wang family opposite him had also arrived. They even insisted that they had found this ruin first. Lin Liangce naturally knew about the Wang family, one of the aristocratic families in the inner city that had always been domineering. This was especially true for the famous Wang Wufa in front of him. Like his name, he was lawless. Not only was he the youngest genius of the Wang family at the Tough Realm, but he was also ruthless and unrestrained. They were both at the Tough Realm, so Lin Liangce was naturally not afraid of him. However, the Wang family was powerful, so it was fine to give in. However, this Wang Wufa framed him the moment he arrived that he killed four members of the Wang family and even gave him ten breaths of time. The man insisted that he choose four brothers to die! Did the man really think he was made of clay? He was crazy! Wang Wufa slowly tapped his fingers. The corners of his mouth split open, and his ferocious expression gradually became stronger. ¡°Ten breaths are up.¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± Lin Liangce shouted, ¡°Do you really think the Wang family can do whatever you want?!¡± Wang Wufa¡¯s single eye was like lightning. ¡°In that case, you rejected it?¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯m right here. If you have the ability, come and try!¡± Wang Wufa smiled sinisterly. ¡°Very good! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone as bold as you who dares to openly go against my Wang family! Do you really not know that the difference in strength between the Tough Realms is like heaven and earth?¡± He actually realized that this person was so timid that he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the Wang family. But so what? It was just the Iron Spear Association. It was just a worthless gang. It was fine if they were destroyed! He immediately waved his hand. ¡°Release!¡± Six or seven bows were instantly pulled taut. Arrows tore through the air and shot out. Wang Wufa also rushed out like lightning and shouted, ¡°Die!¡± ¡°How arrogant! Brothers, kill, don¡¯t leave anyone alive!¡± Lin Liangce also shouted and waved his hand to split the two arrows. He rushed forward and collided with Wang Wufa. BANG! With a loud bang, the two of them exchanged moves. Lin Liangce¡¯s face changed slightly. Wang Wufa was only 25 or 26 years old, but his strength was shocking. He was much stronger than Lin Liangce! The two of them exchanged blows and attacked each other¡¯s vital points, causing the air to rustle. However, Lin Liangce¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. He was no match for the brat! Every time their fists collided, there was a force that was more than a thousand pounds. It pierced through his defense and made his arm hurt. Originally, they could still exchange attacks and defenses, but after a few rounds, he actually fell into a state of exhaustion and defense, unable to counterattack at all! However, he was clearly much older than Wang Wufa and had practiced martial arts for much longer! Wang Wufa¡¯s single eye was ferocious, and his face was filled with killing intent. ¡°Trash! You dare to kill my Wang family with this little ability? Die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he punched Lin Liangce¡¯s arms with both fists. Lin Liangce¡¯s arms were pushed away, and his chest was wide open. He shouted, ¡°Thousand Pound Break!¡± There seemed to be endless wind gathering on his fist. His arm was like a twisted gear that carried a huge force as it struck Lin Liangce¡¯s chest. Lin Liangce¡¯s arm was sore and numb, and he could not defend himself at that moment. His soul almost left his body. Wang Wufa¡¯s fist was about to land on his chest. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and a towering tree suddenly broke and flew from a high place. A black shadow seemed to have suddenly appeared above Wang Wufa¡¯s head. Then, he kicked. As the black shadow spun, it kicked out from the side like an antelope, directly hitting the side of Wang Wufa¡¯s ear. Lin Liangce could even see that Wang Wufa¡¯s ferocious expression was instantly deformed by the kick. His molars and incisors broke out, and his fist technique was interrupted. His entire body was carried sideways by his head before he flew out and broke a towering tree, rolling on the ground. Lin Liangce was dumbfounded, and the shock on his face had yet to fade. He watched in a daze as the black shadow fluttered to the ground. It was a mysterious person wearing a mask. ¡°You¡­¡± The mysterious man did not say a word. He stepped aside and appeared beside Wang Wufa at a speed that shocked Lin Liangce. Wang Wufa was obviously still alive. He struggled to stand up. However, to Lin Liangce¡¯s horror, the mysterious man¡¯s figure suddenly flashed. His fists were like phantoms as he threw dozens of powerful punches in an instant! Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! A series of dull bangs, along with miserable screams, resounded through the forest, startling countless birds. It also stopped the Wang family and the Iron Spear Gang, who were originally fighting. Four huge pits filled with dust appeared where Wang Wufa¡¯s limbs used to be. His hands and feet had already broken into sharp corners and hung limply on his body. ¡­.. ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± The mysterious man stretched out his hand and pulled the howling Wang Wufa into his hand. He glanced behind him and disappeared into the dense forest in a flash. Behind him, Lin Liangce, the Wang Family, and the Iron Spear Association looked at each other. Everything happened too quickly! In the blink of an eye, the strongest person present, Wang Wufa, was not only crippled, but also captured?! Who was that mysterious person?! Lin Liangce suppressed his shock and charged into the battlefield. ¡°Kill them all! Leave no one alive!¡± Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and miserable cries sounded endlessly. With Lin Liangce¡¯s participation, it did not take long for all the Wang family members present to lie down. Lin Liangce threw down the corpse in his hand, but his eyes were still filled with lingering fear. He swallowed his saliva and looked around. He looked at a towering ancient tree on his right. It had already been broken into two. The upper half flew far away and was stuck between another two towering trees. It did not fall. The cross section completely exploded, shattering into a large pile of wood fragments. Obviously, that mysterious person had stepped on the towering tree and suddenly jumped above Wang Wufa¡¯s head at an extraordinary speed, heavily injuring him with a kick¡­ That speed was so fast that it was terrifying. If it kicked his head, even if he was prepared, he would not be able to react in time! The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. It could only be said that evil people deserved retribution.. Wang Wufa deserved to die! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Thousand Pound Break Chapter 101: Thousand Pound Break Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Tough Realm. Not only is his body tough, but his bones are also tough¡­¡± Lin Yan helplessly left the Tough Realm member of the Wang family, who had already collapsed. Just now, he had interrogated this person to see if there were any other poisonous areas in the mountain. He did not expect this person to be so unyielding. The man did not say anything and kept cursing Lin Yan. In the end, he even controlled his strength to shatter his internal organs and commit suicide. Lin Yan looked at his limp corpse on the ground. Lin Yan raised his leg and kicked down like a sharp ax, stepping on his neck. The originally dead corpse actually opened its eyes, its face filled with fear. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re pretending to be dead¡­¡± He opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but Lin Yan ignored him and crushed his neck. He was deader than dead. ¡­.. This person was rough on the outside but cunning on the inside. Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to believe his words. In case anything happened, he would kill the man as soon as possible. As for where the other poisonous fog was¡­ He had no choice but to find it himself. Thinking back to the confrontation just now, it was obvious that many people in the Guangchuan Mountain Range were looking for the place where the poisonous fog erupted. Therefore, there was no need to treat the Wang family as a life-saving straw. As long as he explored deeper and found a place with many people, he would be able to find out. A simple search of the corpse. ¡°This is¡­¡± After putting away the two gold ingots worth more than ten taels, Lin Yan sized up a brand new booklet in his hand. ¡°Thousand Pound Break, isn¡¯t this the move he used just now? I remember that Li Qu seemed to have shouted this name back then. It seemed to be an ultimate killing move¡­¡± However, wasn¡¯t the ultimate killing move a martial art that could only be mastered when one cultivated it to the Large Success realm? Could it be that the two of them had both practiced this martial art? Lin Yan picked it up and studied it. The pages of this booklet were brand new, and the words ¡°Thousand Pound Break¡± were written on it with new ink After he flipped it open, all the words inside were also freshly copied. After roughly flipping through the booklet¡­ ¡°This is¡­ a general ultimate killing move?¡± The ultimate killing move of secret martial arts required a specific force to support it. Therefore, every secret martial art had its own ultimate killing move that could not be used by others. However, this Thousand Pound Break was called the universal killing move. It could gather any Tough Force and erupt violently, producing a power comparable to the ultimate killing move. ¡°Therefore, this is a martial arts eruption technique. However, the side effects are also more serious than the normal killing move¡­¡± After using the normal ultimate killing move, his strength would weaken for a short period of time and he would fall into a state of exhaustion. He would not be able to use it a second time, but it would not hurt his body. However, after he used this Thousand Pound Break, he would damage himself! The more force gathered, the stronger the power, and the greater the damage to himself. Moreover, they were all internal injuries that were extremely difficult to treat. It was an explosive method that injured the enemy as badly as it injured himself. Therefore, only those who couldn¡¯t cultivate a killing move or didn¡¯t have a killing move would choose to use such an explosive martial art. Still. ¡°We¡¯re both injured¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t this the cultivation technique prepared for him? With Rejuvenation, he did not have to care about the side effects of Thousand Pound Break at all and he could directly erupt crazily! Compared to an ordinary martial arts technique¡¯s ultimate killing move, this kind of martial arts technique was clearly more suitable for him! ¡°This Thousand Pound Break has three explosive levels. The first level is double eruption, injuring both the enemy and myself. The second level is triple eruption, exchanging injuries for lives. The third level is quadrupole eruption, which is mutual destruction. It¡¯s much more powerful than ordinary ultimate killing moves!¡± Injuring both, exchanging injuries for lives, and mutual destruction¡­ To Lin Yan, the first two were not important at all. He would just go with mutual destruction! As if he had obtained a treasure, Lin Yan carefully put the Thousand Pound Break into his pocket. It was still early. Lin Yan ignored the corpse on the ground and headed deeper into the Guangchuan Mountain Range. After walking for about an hour. Lin Yan¡¯s body flashed and disappeared behind a tree trunk. Seven to eight men and women in animal skin clothes and covered in injuries supported each other and walked out cursing. ¡°What bullsh*t Void Fist Sect? They¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°We were the ones who discovered it first! Do they really think they own the Guangchuan Mountains?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Bah!¡± As they cursed, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze swept across them. His eyes flashed slightly, and his figure swayed as he blocked in front of them. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Yan did not approach. He only took a deep breath and punched a towering tree beside him like lightning. BANG! The huge tree was forcefully broken by him and flew dozens of feet away. ¡°Tough Realm!¡± The seven or eight people on the other side gasped. Lin Yan said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just want to ask you about something¡­¡± After about fifteen minutes, Lin Yan set off again. This group of people indeed discovered a mountaintop where poisonous fog erupted, but they were expelled by a large faction called the Void Fist Sect. When Lin Yan asked about the location of the poisonous fog, these six or seven people were naturally happy to see it. They pointed it out to him without hiding anything, hoping that he would find trouble with the Void Fist Sect. However, this was only the beginning. As Lin Yan went deeper into the Guangchuan Mountains, not long after, he encountered several groups of forces that had been chased out. After consulting them one by one, Lin Yan slowly stopped in his tracks. After summarizing those people¡¯s different statements, Lin Yan learned that in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountain Range, a large area of the mountain range had cracked and spewed out poisonous fog. The poisonous fog covered the sky like a green sea. It was extremely wide and would probably not dissipate for a month or two. If that was all, it would be fine. The key was that the Song family, the Wang family, the Void Fist Sect, the Five Dragons Union¡­ Many of the remaining factions in Ding¡¯an City had actually appeared in the Guangchuan Mountains! Not only did the Tough Realm cores of the clan appear, but even the Noble Realm experts were mobilized. Therefore, factions that were not strong enough were either killed or expelled. That was why so many factions were chased out. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°They¡¯ve even mobilized the Noble Realm¡­¡± ¡°The mountains are tough. How can they compare to the comfort in the city? ¡°Did these forces smell some danger and want to escape from Ding¡¯an City, or did they receive orders and have no choice but to enter the mountain?¡± Since he knew that the poisonous fog was extremely wide and would not dissipate in a short period of time, Lin Yan was not so anxious. ¡°With the appearance of the Noble Realm, my current strength is probably not enough¡­¡± He still had a little bit of Enlightenment Spiritual Light. If he used it on the Dragon Fist, he could naturally immediately break through to the Tough Realm. However, his Dragon Fist was extremely smooth to begin with. It would not be long before he could break through on his own. It would be a waste to use the Enlightenment Spiritual Light on it. Then he only had two choices. One was the Iron Pagoda, and the other was the Thousand Pound Break that he had just obtained. He originally planned to use the Enlightenment Spiritual Light on the Iron Pagoda because the cultivation of the Iron Pagoda was extremely slow. Stone Pagoda, Iron Pagoda, and Jade Pagoda were three levels. However, after two months, Lin Yan had not even touched the threshold of the Stone Pagoda level. However, the appearance of Thousand Pound Break made him change his mind. The place he was going to explore next was surrounded by poisonous fog. He did not have to worry about replenishing his Vitality at all¡­ As long as he learned the Thousand Pound Break, he could completely use this explosive martial arts technique as a normal way of attack! Every attack was four times the explosive strength. Even a Noble Realm expert would be afraid of him! Thinking of this, Lin Yan was not in a hurry to explore. He turned around and returned to the mountain where he had seen the poisonous fog. He did not know what problems there would be with using the Enlightenment Spiritual Light. Naturally, it was best to ensure the supply of blood energy in the poisonous fog. ¡­.. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± As soon as he approached, a man with a thick round spear that he had seen before jumped out to stop him. In the mountains, Lin Liangce was originally vigilant, but when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s outfit, his expression changed drastically. He slapped the man¡¯s head and kicked him over. Then, he walked up respectfully. ¡°Benefactor!¡± Lin Yan glanced at them and nodded. He pointed down the mountain. ¡°Down the mountain.¡± Behind Lin Liangce, the faces of the men from the Iron Spear Association changed slightly, but they dared not say anything else. Lin Liangce struggled and finally said regretfully, ¡°Since you want to occupy this place, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± With that, he waved his hand and left with his disciples. Lin Yan watched until they disappeared at the end of the mountain path. Lin Yan entered the poisonous fog and arrived in front of the crack in the mountain wall. He punched twice and forcefully smashed the mountain wall, burying the entrance of the cave. ¡°That way, nothing will disturb me.¡± Then, he found a place hidden by dead trees and sat down cross-legged. He opened the Thousand Pound Break secret manual in his hand and communicated with the Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind. The Enlightenment Spiritual Light was a great increase in one¡¯s comprehension ability. When one entered a state of enlightenment, they could naturally use it on skills that they had yet to learn. Comprehend the Thousand Pound Break As the Enlightenment Spiritual Light was released, Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual world suddenly became empty. There was only a little glimmer left, flickering in the empty world. Suddenly, the faint light magnified. Thousands of resplendent lights bloomed and instantly filled the entire empty world. Lin Yan subconsciously looked down at the Thousand Pound Break book and flipped through it at an extremely fast speed. Then, endless thoughts burst out in his mind. Countless human-shaped phantoms began to automatically practice the Thousand Pound Break in his mind. Several specific muscles and bones in his body also trembled and grew as the human-shaped phantom in his mind practiced. In the end, all the humanoid phantoms merged into one and overlapped with Lin Yan¡¯s body, no longer separable. The Golden Bodhi Scripture opened automatically, and the words on it were updated. Basic information: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (100%), Dragon Fist (65%), Iron Pagoda (14%), Thousand Pound Break Incomplete (30¡ã/o) If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Tough Force Chapter 102: Tough Force Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Countless insights slowly dissipated. Lin Yan had a flash of understanding. The Thousand Pound Break seemed to be a part of some martial arts technique and was incomplete. Unless it was completed, the highest proficiency could only be 30%¡­ Although it sounded long, in reality, it happened in an instant. Divine light slowly gathered in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. It was as if he had suddenly fallen into a small pool from an endless sea. The boundless comprehension he had just felt instantly turned into a dry reality. It took him a while to adapt to the feeling of his comprehension decreasing. Lin Yan stood up and clenched his fists. Countless cultivation memories of the Thousand Pound Break appeared in his mind, as if he had practiced it thousands of times. ¡­.. He subconsciously clenched his fists in his abdomen and gathered his strength according to the circulation method of Thousand Pound Break. Immediately, an invisible power gathered in his fists. However, just as the power gathered, the muscles in Lin Yan¡¯s arm and the tendons and bones in half of his body twisted. Earthworm-like veins bulged, and a sharp pain instantly deformed his movements. He couldn¡¯t even stand and fell to the ground. After taking two large mouthfuls of poisonous fog, Lin Yan felt heat surge in half of his body and quickly recovered. ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through to the Tough Realm yet and don¡¯t have Tough Force, so I can¡¯t use Thousand Pound Break¡­¡± He propped himself up from the ground and stopped using Thousand Pound Break. Instead, he practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist. The principle of Thousand Pound Break was to gather Tough Force and explode to form power. In the vast comprehension just now, not only did Lin Yan comprehend the Thousand Pound Break, but he also had a deep understanding of the Tough Force. At this moment, after practicing the Dragon-Shaped Fist over and over again, he felt his muscles and bones burning. The surging heat made his skin turn red bit by bit. It was as if earthworms were crawling in his body, and his muscles were trembling. Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s body trembled. He maintained a posture of holding his chest and pulling his back, bending his legs, and not moving at all. Infinite poisonous fog was sucked in by him and transformed into surging blood energy that quickly filled into his legs, waist, abdomen, back, and arms like a bottomless pit. As a huge amount of blood energy was injected, the muscles and bones in the four parts grew rapidly. They became more compact and dense, like a steel rope that connected them together. When the steel rope was stretched to the limit and could no longer be stretched, When the conditions were right, an extremely tenacious invisible force came out of thin air and spread along his legs, waist, abdomen, back, and arms. It was like an invisible tendon dragon that connected the bones into one. ¡°Success! Is this the Tough Force?¡± This was an invisible force. It was different from the internal force in the martial arts novels in his previous life. It was a force that was rooted in the muscles and bones and born from blood energy! It was strong and hard! Not only could it make his body¡¯s defense as hard as iron, but it could also greatly increase the strength of his fist! Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly relaxed. He had been maintaining his stillness just now, but now, he subconsciously punched out. Crackle! With a crisp sound, the force shook, and the air was disturbed by his punch. The wind and waves blew, causing the surrounding withered grass to tremble. ¡°Even the fist wind is so powerful. This Tough Force has at least doubled my fist strength!¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm? Why is it still absorbing blood energy?!¡± Lin Yan was shocked to discover that the four muscles on his body were still absorbing blood energy and continuously producing Tough Force! He had asked Eldest Senior Brother before that when he broke through to the Tough Realm, it would end in half an hour at most. But now, his Tough Force was actually still continuously forming! ¡°Could it be that when 1 was in the Strength Realm, my blood energy far exceeded that of ordinary people in the Strength Realm, so the Tough Force formed after breaking through to the Tough Realm also far exceeded that of ordinary people in the Tough Realm?!¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath as endless blood energy supplied his body. Fifteen minutes¡­ 30 minutes¡­ Soon, the Tough Force in Lin Yan¡¯s body exceeded that of an ordinary Tough Realm by several times. It was not until an hour later that he felt his entire body swell. The growth of the Tough Force reached its limit before it slowly stopped. Lin Yan raised his hand and placed it in front of his eyes. A force that was invisible to the naked eye covered his fist like a thick armor. This Tough Force was at least seven to eight times thicker than that of Eldest Senior Brother and Xie Lingyan! How powerful was this? Lin Yan subconsciously raised his hand and punched out. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, the air was directly shattered by his punch. A large area of poisonous fog in front of him exploded, and a cavity appeared in the middle. A violent wind blew, lifting the surrounding withered grass up from the ground. ¡°So powerful!¡± Just the force of his punch was enough to blow up the air! Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled. His casual punch was already comparable to the power of Li Qu¡¯s Thousand Pound Break back then! Not to mention, the Dragon-Shaped Fist was not good at strength, but speed! He took a step forward and his figure seemed to disappear. Ping! Ping! Ping! Lin Yan appeared at the other end of the mountain path. He forcefully broke three dead trees along the way. Only when he appeared did he fall to the ground. ¡°This speed is really too fast. I almost couldn¡¯t react!¡± Lin Yan was secretly speechless. He touched his body and the Tough Force automatically protected him. He didn¡¯t even feel the impact just now. ¡°Speed, attack, and defense have almost all improved qualitatively! Not to mention, there¡¯s also Thousand Pound Break!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned to look at the towering mountain wall beside him. He wondered how powerful it would be if he used Thousand Pound Break with all his might. At the same time, Lin Liangce brought his brothers to a mountain at the side and roasted an elk around a bonfire. ¡°Big Brother, eat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Eat it yourself.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Everyone shared the elk. Lin Liangce looked conflicted. Seeing that his brothers had really shared all the elk and not left a single piece for him, his expression immediately turned fierce. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat!¡± A tall and strong man beside him said innocently, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it time for dinner?¡± Lin Liangce rolled his eyes and grabbed a fragrant deer leg in his hand. He started biting it. Hey, hey, hey, Big Brother, I thought you didn¡¯t want to eat?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The tall burly man licked his lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s Big Brother, you can¡¯t snatch my meat¡­¡± A clean-shaved man at the side gave him half of his meat before asking Lin Liangce, ¡°Brother, why do you think we re still guarding here?¡± ¡°To wait for the opportunity.¡± ¡°But the place has already been occupied by that expert. How can we have the opportunity?¡± ¡°That person only said that he wanted us to go down the mountain. He didn¡¯t say that he occupied the place.¡± ¡°Is there anything different about this?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Am I the big brother or are you the big brother?¡± ¡°You are, you are¡­¡± The man pursed his lips and continued eating. Lin Liangce did not know why he was still waiting here. He had a feeling that the mysterious person did not care about the things in the poisonous fog. Otherwise, why would he leave after capturing Wang Wufa the first time? Suddenly. Boom! An earth-shattering bang! ¡°Earthquake! Another earthquake?¡± The few of them were shocked and stood up. However, the ground under his feet was very stable. There was no tremor at all. ¡°It can¡¯t be a thunder in a sunny day, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense. How can a sunny thunder sound like this? Could it be a cave-in in the mountain?¡± At this moment, the tall burly man was suddenly stunned. His face was filled with shock as he pointed at the distant sky. Lin Liangce turned around and was stunned. A thick layer of green fog rose high from that direction. ¡°That sound just now, was it an explosion from the poisonous fog? Even the poisonous fog was blown away?¡± The few of them looked at each other. Someone suddenly thought of something. ¡°Could it be that all the poisonous fog has been blown away?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts burned. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to enter once the poisonous fog blew away? ¡­.. If they could find treasures in the ruins, they would be rich! Lin Liangce gritted his teeth. ¡°That benefactor just now was quite easy to talk to. We won¡¯t snatch anything from him. We ll just take a look!¡± The brothers nodded one after another. Riches came from danger! They packed up and set off. Soon, the few of them approached the mountain. Indeed, there was a hole in the poisonous fog, but it still enveloped a large mountain slope and they could not enter at all. After wandering around, they found nothing. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?!¡± His eyes widened as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. He pointed at the mountain with a face full of fear. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing and were instantly stunned. At the incomplete hole of the poisonous fog was a towering mountain wall. On the mountain wall, there were countless fist pits of various sizes. The largest was more than ten feet tall, and the smallest was as tall as a person. However, this was not the reason why they were stunned. On the rightmost side of these fist marks, a large piece of the mountain wall was suddenly missing. The gap was 30 to 40 feet tall and could accommodate more than ten people from top to bottom. Its outline was connected by four arcs, drawing a round circle on both sides. From the looks of it¡­ it was clearly an incomparably huge fist mark that was likely caused by the punch of a towering giant! ¡°This, this was punched by someone?¡± Everyone looked at each other as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Their bodies turned cold.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Noble Realm Miner (1) Chapter 103: Noble Realm Miner (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It hurt! It really hurt! Lin Yan carried a few longbows and returned to Ji Village in ragged clothes. Thinking back to the huge backlash caused by Thousand Pound Break, Lin Yan still had lingering fear. ¡°All! Lin Yan, why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?!¡± When he met Pang Feiyan halfway, she screamed and hurriedly covered her face with her hand. At the same time, she separated her fingers, leaving a gap for her to look out. Lin Yan:¡°¡­¡± His figure flashed and he instantly left Pang Feiyan¡¯s line of sight. He threw the few longbows on the village square and returned home. He touched the clothes on his body. It was no longer appropriate to call them clothes. They were completely broken into pieces. It was indeed not much different from not wearing them. ¡­.. After changing his clothes, Lin Yan touched various parts of his body. The pain that almost exploded his entire body seemed to still reverberate faintly under his skin. His Tough Force was far stronger than ordinary Tough Realm cultivators, so he carefully chose to start from the level of injuring both the enemy and himself. He increased the output of his force bit by bit and slowly found a balance of eruption. Not only could he ensure continuous combat strength, but he could not erupt with enough strength. The experiment went very smoothly. He also had a sufficient understanding of his explosive strength. However, he could not resist it. In the end, his hands were itchy. He wanted to test the limit of his attack power! All the Tough Force erupted, together with the Thousand Pound Break at the level of mutual destruction! In an instant, as the terrifying power erupted, almost half of his body exploded! If it were anyone else, they would have died in less than ten seconds! Even he had to lie down for a few minutes to completely recover with sufficient blood energy. It was obvious how serious his injuries were. Of course, its power was also extremely terrifying. A punch that was more than ten meters long was simply not human strength. It had the feeling of breaking mountains and rivers. After packing his clothes, Lin Yan went to see Xiaozhi. She was still unconscious. Xiao Lu said that Xiaozhi actually woke up for a while today, but she quickly fell asleep again. Lin Yan remained silent. He picked up her palm and squeezed it slightly. What if he could not find a solution in the Guangchuan Mountains? Xiaozhi was a living person who was ill, but in the Guangchuan Mountains, it was a cold dead relic. Was Xiaozhi¡¯s illness really related to the earthquake? Lin Yan was not confident, but this was his only clue. Knock knock knock. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re back? I heard from Feiyan that you ran around naked? Are you alright?¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s slightly anxious voice came from outside. Lin Yan: He pushed the door open and went out. Xie Lingyan frowned with a hint of worry. Beside her, Pang Feiyan looked innocent as she sized up Lin Yan with interest. Lin Yan stared at Pang Feiyan expressionlessly. Pang Feiyan said guiltily, ¡°Why are you looking at me? You were indeed naked¡­¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± Xie Lingyan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Xiaozhi is unconscious, her body is normal. She will be fine.¡± ¡°Miss Xie, thank you for your concern.¡± Xie Lingyan nodded and was about to leave when she suddenly stopped. Her beautiful eyes raised slightly as she stared at Lin Yan carefully for a long time. ¡°You¡­ you really broke through?¡± During this period of time, Xie Lingyan had already known that Lin Yan had not broken through to the Tough Realm at all. Because of this, she had suffered a blow for a long time. ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°Generally speaking, people who have just broken through are not used to restraining their Tough Force. They can be sensed by people of the same or high realm, like this¡­¡± Xie Lingyan¡¯s clothes bulged slightly. Lin Yan immediately felt a faint force field envelop her body. ¡°You can feel my Tough Force, right?¡± Lin Yan nodded. This feeling was like the interaction between two magnetic fields. In that case, he, who had just broken through, was like a magnetic field with a flash. He was very conspicuous. He pondered for a moment and quickly figured out a way to restrain the Tough Force from the comprehension of Thousand Pound Break. In an instant, he restrained the Tough Force in his body. ¡°Do you want me to teach¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Xie Lingyan was stunned and stopped. It was not difficult for him to restrain his Tough Force, but with just a few words, he immediately understood the trick without anyone teaching him. Furthermore, he successfully restrained all of his strength¡­ What kind of freak was this? She had always been called a genius, but in the face of a freak like Lin Yan, she lost all her temper. She stretched out her fair fist and faced Lin Yan. ¡°You just broke through to Tough Realm. How is it? Do you want to test your strength?¡± ¡°Test my strength?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to spar with me and release your Tough Force on your fist to compare the density and quality of your strength. By the way, this is a Tough Force test method created by my Qinghong Martial Arts School.¡± Lin Yan nodded and reached out his fist to bump with Xie Lingyan¡¯s. ¡°Get ready. Let¡¯s release Tough Force on each other. Hear my countdown. Three, two¡­¡± Looking at Lin Yan¡¯s serious expression as he prepared for the test, Xie Lingyan revealed a gentle smile. In the Tough Realm, polishing the Tough Force was the most important. She had been in the Tough Realm for a long time, so her strength was definitely purer and tougher than Lin Yan¡¯s, who had just entered the Tough Realm. Lin Yan would definitely not be able to defeat her in this test. ¡°¡­ One, exert force!¡± Lin Yan subconsciously followed her instructions. The thick Tough Force circulated like silver mercury. Xie Lingyan was thinking of apologizing to Lin Yan for teasing him later. Pffft! Her fist bounced off and formed a high arc before falling. Xie Lingyan:¡°¡­¡± Lin Yan subconsciously said, ¡°I lost¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Noble Realm Miner (2) Chapter 104: Noble Realm Miner (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, when he saw Xie Lingyan¡¯s raised fist, he couldn¡¯t help but become puzzled. ¡°Did I lose¡­?¡± He had long seen the look of victory on Xie Lingyan¡¯s face. He deliberately didn¡¯t expose her because he planned to joke with her once to relieve the pressure in her heart. But her fist was raised high. No matter how she looked at it, she didn¡¯t look like she had won? Xie Lingyan blushed slightly, but she quickly regained her seriousness and thought. ¡°Come, let¡¯s do it again!¡± The same angle and force, but Xie Lingyan¡¯s arm was still raised without any resistance. She carefully sensed that the force she released was indeed purer. However, Lin Yan¡¯s force was too thick! When her force collided with it, it was as if she had collided with a towering mountain and was bounced up. ¡­.. She was very smart and immediately reacted. ¡°The powerful blood energy of the Strength Realm also makes your Tough Force far exceed martial artists of the same realm!¡± Lin Yan nodded helplessly. Xie Lingyan was speechless for a moment. She was envious and helpless. ¡°How strong are you now?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t answer. After chatting for a while, Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took out the grayish-yellow rough hide. ¡°Miss Xie, do you recognize the words on it?¡± Xie Lingyan frowned slightly. ¡°Did you¡­ find this from the ancient ruins in the Guangchuan Mountains?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Xie, you recognize them?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll be disappointed. I¡¯ve only seen it before. Some time ago, the ruins in the Guangchuan Mountain Range were the center of attention. I saw someone selling the same human skin pages in the underground black market. Later, they were taken away by a rich customer.¡± ¡°Human skin?!¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked. Xie Lingyan nodded. ¡°Someone appraised it and said that it¡¯s actually human skin. It¡¯s just that it has gone through an unknown process of salting. I don¡¯t know why it can be preserved for so long.¡± Lin Yan subconsciously rubbed the surface of the leather. After hearing Xie Lingyan say that it was human skin, the more he touched it, the more he felt that it looked a little similar. It was a grayish-yellow color, and it might be caused by special craftsmanship, but the feeling was indeed human skin. ¡°Miss Xie, do you know if anyone can recognize the words on it?¡± The things in the ruins might be related to Xiaozhi¡¯s illness, so Lin Yan naturally didn¡¯t want to let it go. ¡°This should be an ancient language. There¡¯s probably someone in Ding¡¯an City who can recognize it, but I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced. Now, most of the large factions in Ding¡¯an City had gathered in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains, outside the large poisonous fog. If anyone could really recognize the ancient words, they would probably be brought there by those large factions. Therefore, if he went there to ask, he might be able to find clues! He was subconsciously unwilling to enter Ding¡¯an City again. Even though his strength had improved greatly, Ji Ying¡¯s death that night made him even more vigilant against Ding¡¯an City. At the same time, in a dark underground mine. A thin layer of blue light appeared and disappeared, barely illuminating the mine. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of picks hitting the hard stones kept coming from afar, echoing back and forth in the narrow and dark mine tunnel. Pang Yinlong was nailed tightly into a rough iron cover. He was really nailed. The thick and long Dragon Binding Nail pierced through his body and nailed him into the iron shell at the back. On it, they added a thick iron shell and sealed all the parts below his head into the human-shaped iron shell. ¡°Let me die, let me die¡­¡± He opened and closed his mouth, and a faint voice kept coming out. His eyes were bloodshot, and his eyeballs were bulging. One could see the red eyelids around his eyes. His lips were severely dry and cracked, and his hair had fallen sparsely. There were only a few strands left, but his skin was frighteningly pale. His entire face seemed to be filled with air and swelled up. In fact, from some angles, he didn¡¯t look like a human, especially his smooth skin. He looked like¡­ an amphibious frog. In the dim light, there was a rustling sound that quickly approached. In the light and shadow, several extremely fast figures appeared in this slightly spacious cave with hunched backs. ¡°Huha, Huha, Huha¡­¡± Gasps came from the mouths of these figures. The remnant light flashed past, illuminating a few middle-aged men in ragged clothes, with dust on their faces, and carrying large baskets. They put down the large wicker baskets and sat on the ground, panting heavily. The huge force of absorbing the airflow disturbed the air in the entire mine. If anyone in Ding¡¯an City saw their current appearance, their eyes would definitely fall to the ground in shock. Liu Teng of the Liu family, Hong Xi and Hong Guan of the Hong family, Lin Tuyuan of the Fuwei Escort Agency, Yang Zheng of the Green Alliance¡­ Which one of them was not a famous Noble Realm martial master in Ding¡¯an City? But now, all of them had dark expressions and were completely dressed as miners? After a long while, their breathing finally stabilized. Then, they spat out a large mouthful of dark green phlegm. When it landed on the ground, it actually emitted green smoke and let out a corrosive sound. Lin Tuyuan looked defeated. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. If this continues, I¡¯ll be poisoned to death in a few days!¡± Yang Zheng gritted his teeth. ¡°F*ck, what mine is it? Must we dig into the poisonous fog? Is there no one else? Must we dig?!¡± Liu Teng tilted his mouth and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Who asked us to be Noble Realm martial masters? Not only can we hold our breath for a long time, but we can also circulate our strength to isolate the poison and expel it. If not us, are they going to let others die for nothing?¡± ¡°But this isn¡¯t how it should be done! How many martial masters have died in just a few days?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can run. The mine path extends in all directions. If you¡¯re confident that you can leave the range of the poisonous fog before your strength is exhausted, you can run.¡± ¡°What the f*ck did you say?! Old bastard, you used to go against me, and now you¡¯re still¡­¡± ¡°Save your energy! You¡¯re already at the gates of hell. Why are you still arguing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about living. It¡¯s already not bad to die. Look at Pang Yinlong¡­¡± Everyone shifted their gazes to Pang Yinlong, who was locked in an iron cage in the corner, and shuddered. Pang Yinlong did not seem to notice their argument earlier on and continued mumbling, ¡°Let me die, let me die¡­¡± Becoming like this, which was neither human nor ghost, was truly miserable. Hong Xi straightened his back and stood up. He said gloomily, ¡°If you¡¯re controlled by others, you have to have this awareness. Let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t hurry, you won¡¯t be able to complete today¡¯s mission¡­¡± After a series of sighs, everyone stood up again and left. From afar, there was the sound of rapid knocking on the mine again. Only Pang Yinlong, who was staring blankly at the blood stalactite at the top, was left behind. He was still low and hoarse.. ¡°Let me die, let me die¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Unparalleled Clearness, Save or Kill Chapter 105: Unparalleled Clearness, Save or Kill Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After confirming that Xiaozhi was safe and sound, Lin Yan set off for the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains the next morning. Green branches covered the dense forest. Lin Yan turned into a blurry shadow and flashed through the lush leaves. Along the way, he saw that the number of people entering the mountain had increased greatly. Obviously, they had heard of the unforeseen event in the depths and went to try their luck. Lin Yan¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Not long after, he saw a majestic green poisonous fog sea in the distance. At first glance, it was as if a hole dozens of kilometers wide had opened in the sky. Green fog kept rolling down from the sky. Upon closer look, it was purely a rolling and surging green fog sea of clouds. It was like a tidal wave that spread for at least dozens of kilometers. ¡°It¡¯s too big. Where did so much poisonous fog come from¡­¡± A trace of deep shock flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡­.. He took a deep breath and continued forward. ¡°There are many forces stationed outside the poisonous fog. We have to be careful. It¡¯s best if we can find some people to ask about the distribution of the surrounding forces.¡± After walking for a while, Lin Yan¡¯s ears twitched slightly. There was a commotion in the distance, so he slowed down and approached carefully. In the quiet forest, the grayish-yellow dead leaves were as thick as a finger, and a large area was covered in splattered blood. There were three corpses lying on the ground. Their chests swelled up and protruded backward, sinking into the withered leaves. Beside them were seven to eight trembling men and women in black who were half kneeling on the ground. On the opposite side, a noble young master in a silver crown and green robe crossed his arms. His eyes were filled with frustration as he stared at a pear flower that stretched into the air. He seemed to be in a daze. He was the third disciple of the Void Fist Sect, Xiao Changsheng. After a long while, he realized that no one around him had moved. He gave an impatient look. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!¡± There were a total of six men and women standing behind him. Two of them were wearing yellow robes and wooden crowns, and one of them was a man and the other a woman. The other four were all wearing gray robes and cardigans. They were originally standing like wooden statues. Hearing his instructions, they instantly came to life. The woman in the yellow robe and wooden crown on the left glanced sideways. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your ears? Get lost and tie them up!¡± The other four male and female disciples in gray robes and rough cardigans were obsequious. They took out a hemp rope and walked up to tie up the black-robed men and women who were half kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, a black-robed woman kneeling on the ground pulled out a cold silver awl from her hair and instantly stabbed it into the chest of an unsuspecting gray-robed disciple. The gray-robed disciple screamed on the spot and fell to the ground, his face filled with fear. ¡°Hahaha! Father, I want to avenge you. Die, die!¡± The expressions of the three gray-robed disciples beside her changed drastically. They kicked the black-robed woman down and mercilessly hit her head. Among the men and women in black, several people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, but they were already tied up and could not break free at all. ¡°Bastards! Stop!¡± Unexpectedly, the man in the yellow robe and wooden crown behind him actually shouted anxiously. He went forward and punched and kicked, pushing away the three gray-robed disciples. However, the woman in black was surrounded and punched several times. Moreover, they all hit vital parts. Blood spurted from her mouth and nose. It was obvious that she had already suffered internal injuries. ¡°A bunch of trash! How can we use them to test the antidote after you beat them up like this? Do you want to be an experiment subject yourself?!¡± The three gray-robed disciples shivered and lowered their heads. They looked at the other gray-robed disciple who had died with remaining grievances and did not dare to speak. The man in the yellow robe and wooden crown turned around and looked at Xiao Changsheng fawningly. ¡°Third Senior Brother?¡± Xiao Changsheng¡¯s gaze was still on the pear flower. When he heard this voice, he turned his head and realized that they had not finished dealing with it. He immediately said angrily, ¡°If she¡¯s injured, just kill her! Why are you asking me about such a small matter? You¡¯re an official disciple. Are you stupid?! Hurry up!¡± The yellow-robed man with the wooden crown hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, yes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and raised his leg, stepping fiercely on the chest of the woman in black who was on the ground. This kick was from a Strength Realm martial artist. The woman could not withstand it at all. She spat out large mouthfuls of blood and quickly stopped moving. ¡°You can¡¯t even do a small thing, and someone died! You bunch of servant disciples deserve to be servant disciples for the rest of your lives!¡± After cursing for a while, he tied all the men and women in black together and chased them to his feet. The man in the yellow robe and wooden crown walked to Xiao Changsheng¡¯s side and said fawningly, ¡°Third Senior Brother, we¡¯ve captured six more experiment subjects. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Changsheng¡¯s expression was gloomy. He ignored him and led the way out. As he walked, he spat softly. ¡°Let me do all the dirty work. Wu Yunhai, oh Wu Yunhai. One day, I¡¯ll go back and replace you and become Eldest Senior Brother. At that time¡­¡± The two yellow-robed men and women with wooden crowns trembled, but they pretended not to hear him. The Void Fist Sect had a strict hierarchy. Labor disciples, official disciples, and personal disciples were clearly divided. It was strictly forbidden to offend their superiors. However, Third Senior Brother was different. He had entered the Tough Realm at a young age and was the most talented disciple in the entire Void Fist Sect. It was only a matter of time before he replaced Eldest Senior Brother Wu Yunhai. They lowered their heads and followed. The gray-robed disciples behind them chased the black-robed men and women along. Crack! Suddenly, the crisp sound of a branch being stepped on sounded. Xiao Changsheng suddenly stopped and scanned the area with his eyes. He looked at the dense forest dozens of feet away on the right. A masked ordinary figure seemed to have barged in by accident and stepped out. ¡°Sorry to disturb everyone, a¡­¡± Lin Yan swept his gaze around and his eyes suddenly froze. He stopped what he was about to ask and focused on the group of tied-up men in black. He unexpectedly discovered a familiar face. ¡°Xu Hongchang?¡± One of the men and women in black was in despair and grief. Their expressions were dark. When he heard his name, he suddenly looked up at Lin Yan in shock. It was Xu Hongchang, a former disciple of the Dragon Gate Pavilion. ¡°S-Senior Brother Lin?!!¡± Although Lin Yan was masked, he immediately recognized him from his voice and figure. He was overjoyed. However, in an instant, fear filled his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, run! Run! This guy is at the Tough Realm. Run!¡± Xiao Changsheng immediately looked displeased. ¡°Shut up! What are you shouting for? What are you two waiting for? Isn¡¯t one of them dead? Arrest him!¡± ¡°Aye, aye!¡± The two yellow-robed men and women with wooden crowns agreed respectfully and immediately ran towards Lin Yan. Their speed was not slow, and they clearly had the strength of the upper echelons of the Strength Realm. Xiao Changsheng didn¡¯t think much of it and turned to leave. This person suddenly appeared and was discovered by him from afar. He was clearly a rookie. With such little strength, he dared to come and save those people? The man was a fool. There was no need for him to do anything. However, when he thought of this series of troubles, he became even more depressed. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Wu Yunhai, I¡¯m at the Tough Realm, but 1 have to be controlled by you as a servant¡­¡± Behind him, Xu Hongchang¡¯s desperate shout sounded again. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, leave quickly! Hurry¡­¡± Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly. Just before it was about to reach the highest peak, it was suddenly cut off, making Xiao Changsheng even more unhappy. ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even do such a small thing. You¡­¡± He cursed as he turned around. However, halfway through, the second half of his sentence was stuck in his throat. Even his body suddenly stiffened and his eyes widened, as if he had seen something extremely unbelievable. A pair of calm and overly bright eyes floated less than an arm¡¯s length in front of him, staring straight at him coldly. The reason why he could only see these eyes was because the owner of the eyes had covered half of his face, which should have been more than a hundred feet away a moment ago. The air seemed to stagnate for a moment, until a breeze blew down a half-withered leaf. Xiao Changsheng¡¯s expression changed drastically just now. He suddenly exerted strength in his feet and exploded into a ball of dried branches and leaves as he retreated crazily. He stared straight at that pair of eyes. After confirming that the man had been staying where he was, he heaved a sigh of relief and retreated more than a hundred feet. The two yellow-robed official disciples and the three gray-robed labor disciples were all lying on the ground silently. The few black-robed captives standing were all dumbfounded and could not say a word. ¡°I¡¯ve met a tough opponent¡­¡± Xiao Changsheng had the intention to retreat. On the other side, dead branches and broken leaves fell again, covering those hazy eyes. In an instant. Xiao Changsheng¡¯s soul almost left his body, and his heart almost skipped a beat! That pair of eyes appeared in front of him again like a ghost! It was a complete sudden appearance. He actually did not see how the guy moved at all! ¡­.. In a short moment, Xiao Changsheng made the fastest decision in his life. His right fist was raised to his eyebrows. All the force in his body followed the path of the Ethereal Fist and instantly condensed on his right fist. A layer of oppressive explosive force bloomed from his fist, forming a spherical air wave that blew away a circle of dead leaves. ¡°Unparalleled Clearness!¡± The Ethereal Fist was a secret technique of the Void Fist Sect, so it naturally had an ultimate killing move. Xiao Changsheng believed that one day, he would be able to replace Eldest Senior Brother Wu Yunhai. It was because he had already cultivated this unparalleled technique at a young age! He punched out with his right fist, and the air wave immediately exploded. Withered leaves flew in the sky, and with the momentum of the punch, they blasted towards the owner of those eyes. The owner of those eyes only raised his hand and casually threw a punch. Crackle! The air suddenly exploded, and the withered leaves that filled the sky were instantly cut into pieces by the huge force, squeezing and flying in all directions. The space between the two of them instantly became clear and bright. The two fists collided, but there was no sound. The owner of the eyes opposite let out a soft ¡°Eh?¡± Only then did Xiao Changsheng reveal a ferocious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked!¡± He felt a huge force coming from his right fist, as if his bones were about to shatter. He endured the pain and forcefully circulated his strength to transfer this force to his left arm that was already prepared! Then, his right fist turned into a claw and grabbed that person¡¯s fist tightly. Unparalleled Clearness. This ultimate killing move looked like the right fist using force, but the true core was actually the left fist that no one paid attention to! He used the emptiness of his right fist to receive the strength of his opponent¡¯s fist. Then, he shifted the force to his left fist and punched out with his own strength. This strike contained the strength of himself and his opponent at the same time. Its might was endless. This was an unparalleled killing move, and it was also the core force of the Ethereal Fist! However, the force of the punch of the owner of the eye was too shocking. He forcefully transferred it to his left fist. The bones in Xiao Changsheng¡¯s right arm, ribs, and waist creaked, and they were instantly filled with cracks of varying degrees. He endured the pain and clenched his right claw tightly. His left fist, which was accumulating strength, drilled out with infinite strength. From the bottom up, it struck the chest of the person opposite him at a tricky angle! ¡°Go to hell!¡± This punch was his life-and-death gamble. After punching out, he immediately wanted to escape. He could not stop for a moment! However, the body of the owner of the eyes opposite him suddenly trembled, and an extremely terrifying power suddenly flashed from his body. Xiao Changsheng only felt that in the center of his tightly clenched right hand, an unparalleled huge force suddenly exploded, actually forcefully breaking all five fingers of his right hand! Five severed fingers shot out. With a loud bang, they actually embedded deeply into two ancient trees. Before he could feel the excruciating pain of his broken finger, the fair fist flashed and appeared again. It punched out with a bang, hitting his left fist that was wrapped in terrifying strength. Time seemed to have stopped for a moment. An invincible force that seemed to come from the body of a wild beast instantly destroyed all of Xiao Changsheng¡¯s strength and pushed his entire arm back. Even his shoulder joint was flipped 180 degrees. The terrifying pain caused his mind to stop for a moment. Then, an extremely terrifying thought flashed through his remaining rationality. Noble Realm! Only those in the Noble Realm had such strength! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Disguise and Infiltration Chapter 106: Disguise and Infiltration Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Blood mist sprayed out, and the dead leaves on the ground were blown away, forming a huge fan-shaped empty area. Xu Hongchang and the few men and women in black around him stood at the edge of this empty area, shrinking their necks and not saying a word. In the dense forest, Xiao Changsheng¡¯s begging and wailing sounded from time to time, making them reveal fear and reverence. At the same time, they subconsciously felt a little happy. It turned out that the begging of a Tough Realm cultivator before death was no different from that of a normal person. Xu Hongchang looked around. He could feel the people around him glancing at him from time to time. However, he could not figure it out either. He could not believe that the empty area that extended dozens of feet under his feet was punched out by Senior Brother Lin just now. It had only been a few months since they parted. ¡­.. Soon, the movements in the dense forest stopped abruptly, and everyone trembled. Not long after, Lin Yan walked out calmly. ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± Xu Hongchang hurriedly went forward, and the few people behind him followed respectfully. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xu Hongchang smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Ever since that incident two months ago, the entire Ding¡¯an City was in a state of panic. The situation was very bad. After Xu Hongchang returned to Changqiu District, he encountered a gang war in less than seven days. His gang was completely disbanded and the gangsters fled. Xu Hongchang, on the other hand, was lucky enough to survive. In order to make a living, he applied to a small escort agency in Huayue District called the Yue¡¯s and became a bodyguard to earn some hard money. Today, they had accepted the order. The chief escort personally led the team to deliver rice, noodles, and other supplies to the Void Fist Sect stationed in the Guangchuan Mountain Range. After delivering the supplies, he was stopped by these people on the way back and suffered a calamity. Lin Yan pointed at the few yellow-robed and gray-robed disciples lying on the ground. ¡°They¡¯re from the Void Fist Sect. They¡¯re thinking of a way to resolve the poison of the poisonous fog in the mountain, so they deliberately asked you to send rice, noodles, and supplies for free. They also captured you as subjects for experimentation.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with grief and indignation. Lin Yan reached into his pocket, took out a cloth bag, and threw it to Xu Hongchang. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this is¡­¡± ¡°I found it from that person. He said that it was the payment they originally gave you.¡± Xu Hongchang opened it and took a look. The bright yellow gold shone on his face, making his heart beat faster. It was indeed the money that had been taken away after the Chief Escort died. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this¡­¡± ¡°Bring it back and split it. I¡¯m staying in the mountains now. 1 don¡¯t need it.¡± Xu Hongchang¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he bowed with tears in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Lin.¡± ¡°Just go back. The situation is chaotic now. Hoard more supplies and don¡¯t run around if there¡¯s nothing.¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, please wait a moment!¡± Xu Hongchang stopped Lin Yan and leaned closer to whisper, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you should be very familiar with Senior Sister Chen Yuan from the Dragon Yard, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Hongchang said solemnly, ¡°I saw her today. She¡¯s inside the Guangchuan Mountains!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he subconsciously recalled the farewell outside the Chen residence that day. ¡°She came in too?¡± Xu Hongchang said in a deep voice, ¡°I was passing by the camp of a large faction when 1 accidentally saw her. It was near the Void Fist Sect. Moreover¡­¡± He recalled, ¡°I feel that she didn¡¯t stay there willingly, but was under house arrest.¡± Lin Yan lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°Near the Void Fist Sect¡­ 1 understand. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you have to be careful. That faction is definitely not weaker than the Void Fist Sect. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Noble Realm martial master guarding it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± As his figure flashed, Lin Yan disappeared at the end of the mountain path like a blurry shadow. A trace of worry flashed in Xu Hongchang¡¯s eyes. He did not know if it was good or bad to tell Senior Brother Lin this news. Unknowingly, his pace became faster. The green forests and mountains beside him were pulled into blurry gray-green lines, and he left them far behind. After a detailed interrogation, he roughly outlined the layout of the various large factions near the poisonous fog from the mouth of the third personal disciple of the Void Fist Sect, Xiao Changsheng. Due to the fact that the Green Fog Sea occupied a huge area, most of the forces in Ding¡¯an City were stationed more than ten miles away from each other. They occupied areas with abundant water sources and geographical advantages and minded their own business. Among them, there were a total of six factions with the greatest forces. Each faction had at least two Noble Realm martial masters guarding them. The Void Fist Sect was one of the six. Moreover, it was connected to the Song family, another large faction among the six. They were in-laws and cooperated with each other. They were considered the strongest among all the nearby factions. The camp beside the Void Fist Sect that Xu Hongchang was talking about was probably the Song family. In other words, the Void Fist Sect and the Song family had at least four Noble Realm martial masters guarding them, or even more. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the question he asked Xie Lingyan yesterday about how strong a Noble Realm martial master was. ¡°The noble in the Noble Realm carries the meaning of heroism. ¡°Those who enter the Noble Realm can break steel and strike iron, shatter gold and jade, and fight a thousand alone. They can be said to be human-shaped dragons or elephants. ¡°Compared to the Tough Realm, the greatest characteristic of the Noble Realm is not only that their strength has expanded to an inhuman level, but also that their force can leave their bodies and injure people from afar.¡± The terrifying thing about the Noble Realm was that the force could leave the body. It was invisible and intangible. Compared to the Tough Realm, it was powerful to a whole new level. ¡°I wonder how big the gap between the current me and the Noble Realm is¡­¡± Lin Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His sharp ears quickly captured the noisy and distant voices. ¡°I¡¯m here. This should be the direction.¡± Lin Yan walked slowly and hid in the dense forest, approaching step by step. Soon, people could be seen. Two huge campsites that took up more than half of the valley appeared and stood side by side. On the left, there were obviously more people, occupying three-quarters of the area. There were many tents, and the layout was neat. There were patrols walking back and forth outside. There were fewer people on the right. They were all wearing green clothes, yellow robes, and gray robes. Clearly, this was the territory of the Void Fist Sect. Lin Yan looked at the camp on the left. ¡°Did the entire family move here?¡± He even saw a group of children lucking shuttlecocks and fooling around. The patrols coming and going were all wearing standard light leather armor. There was a Song character engraved on their chests, and the engraving was abnormally clear. Senior Sister Chen had helped him a lot. If there was any danger, he had to save her. Moreover, Senior Sister Chen might know what these large factions wanted to do. Perhaps she could provide him with some information. He looked around. Outside the camp on the left, there was a group of people dressed in black. They were waving their weapons and clearing the surrounding bushes wantonly. Clearly, they were trying to prevent anyone from approaching from the forest. At this moment, a large area had been cleared. It was probably very difficult to sneak in silently. On the other hand, the territory of the Void Fist Sect on the right was clearly much rougher and casual. The miscellaneous items inside were messy. Although it was a little troublesome, it was clearly easier to infiltrate from the Void Fist Sect. Lin Yan immediately circled around and hid in the bushes near the Void Fist Sect. The disciples of the Empty Fist Sect had three levels. After he waited for a moment, a gray-robed disciple bent his neck and crawled into the bushes, as if he wanted to relieve himself. He had just unbuckled his belt when he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and fainted. A moment later, Lin Yan, who was dressed in gray, slowly walked out. Lin Yan had previously asked Xiao Changsheng why they were wearing three different colors. The yellow-robed were official disciples, while the gray-robed were servant disciples. The Void Fist Sect had the most servant disciples. Their status was low and they were not valued at all. They were also not easy to discover. Lin Yan looked around and restrained his aura. 1 le lowered his head and walked into the Void Fist Sect camp with small steps.. ¡­.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Gray Robe, Yellow Robe, and Green Robe Chapter 107: Gray Robe, Yellow Robe, and Green Robe Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As a gray-robed servant disciple, no one paid attention to him along the way, nor did anyone expose him. Lin Yan successfully went deep and passed through a gray tent. Suddenly, a voice came from the tent. ¡°Hey?!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he pretended not to hear it and walked forward quickly. ¡°Hey, you! Stop!¡± The voice became louder again. Lin Yan had no choice but to turn around. ¡°Come here!¡± He walked to the side of the tent with small steps. In the tent in front of him, there was a half-naked man with his head raised high. Beside him was a pile of messy clothes and underwear, mixed with a yellow robe. ¡­.. ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t you hear me just now!¡± The man cursed and pointed at the pile of dirty clothes on the ground. ¡°Scram over and wash this pile of clothes!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He turned around and looked around. There weren¡¯t many people in the Void Fist Sect to begin with, and there were only two gray-robed disciples in the distance. He sighed slightly and said, ¡®Til help you wash it now.¡± After saying that, he walked straight into the tent and put down the curtains on both sides of the tent. ¡°Quickly take it out¡­¡± The voice stopped abruptly. A few breaths later, Lin Yan opened the curtains and walked out again. He then lowered the curtains. The corpse was covered under the clothes and sealed with a blanket. He continued to turn his head and walked towards the Song family camp on the left. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re unlucky or I¡¯m unlucky¡­¡± Fortunately, no one disturbed him now. After walking for a while, he passed by another tent. ¡°Hey, you, stop!¡± ¡°Do you hear me? Get over here!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He turned around again and came to a new tent. It was another yellow-robed disciple. With a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks, the man pointed at a colorful wooden bucket in the tent. ¡°Go wash the toilet bucket for me! You have to wipe it clean¡­ Oh right, remember to smoke it with fragrant leaves after you clean it. If I smell anything, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± Lin Yan glanced at the toilet bucket and opened his eyes. It was filled with excrement and too disgusting¡­ He sighed helplessly and walked into the tent. A moment later, the yellow-robed disciple¡¯s head was pressed into the toilet bucket. Out of sight, out of mind. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment but still didn¡¯t change into the yellow robe. The number of yellow-robed disciples in the Void Fist Sect was clearly lower, even fewer than in Dragon Gate Pavilion and Wei Yard. It was very easy for an unfamiliar face to be exposed. He went out again. This time, he changed to taking a small path and did not pass in front of the tents. Along the way, he encountered fewer yellow-robed disciples. All of those he met were gray-robed. ¡°I should have learned from them earlier¡­¡± He relaxed and quickly walked forward. He was walking past a remote empty space. There were a few copper pots in the middle and a lot of firewood piled up beside them. ¡°Hey, you! Stop!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± He turned his head, his eyes unconsciously filled with killing intent. The person who called out to him was another yellow-robed disciple. He was holding a large fish that weighed several catties. He was shocked by Lin Yan¡¯s angry look. ¡°Make fish soup¡­¡± The figure in front of him suddenly flashed. The back of the yellow-robed disciple¡¯s head hurt and he instantly lost all consciousness. The live fish that was still flipping its mouth fell to the ground and kept flapping. Not long after, the firewood pile swelled. Lin Yan changed into a yellow robe and put on a wooden crown. He puffed out his chest and strode out. If he wore the gray robe again, he was afraid that he would kill all the yellow-robed disciples of the Void Fist Sect along the way¡­ Now, no one would stop him, right? After walking for a while, he could already see the Song family¡¯s camp. ¡°Hey, you! Stop!¡± Suddenly, another voice sounded. Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± This Void Fist Sect was simply inhumane! This time, the person who called out to him was actually a disciple in green clothes. He was standing in an even more luxurious tent. ¡°Eh, you just advanced? Why haven¡¯t 1 seen you before?¡± The green-robed man looked at Lin Yan. Just as Lin Yan was about to attack, he heard him say, ¡°Newly promoted people have to be even more sensible! Come over and tidy up my tent!¡± Lin Yan took a few steps forward, and a coquettish voice sounded in the tent. ¡°Senior Brother! I¡¯m not dressed yet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother. How could you call someone over directly!¡± In the obviously luxurious and spacious tent, on a large bed, two beautiful and seductive women were half naked. They grabbed the blanket and wrapped it around their breasts. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He won¡¯t dare to look at you!¡± The green-robed man glanced at Lin Yan disdainfully. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and clean it up!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He could not help but say, ¡°Clean up, clean up¡­¡± He put down the tent again. There seemed to be a breeze blowing gently. The door curtain was gently raised at an angle before falling. Not long after, Lin Yan changed into a noble green robe and silver crown. He finally understood that the infiltration method was wrong from the beginning! From the beginning, he should have directly killed a personal disciple and saved himself the trouble along the way. This time, no one stopped him. Although people looked at him in confusion from time to time, under Lin Yan¡¯s cold footsteps, no one dared to ask him. He arrived at the Song family¡¯s camp without any obstruction. The Song family¡¯s camp clearly had strict rules. Even at the border with the Void Fist Sect, there were a few people guarding it. However, Lin Yan walked in with his head held high. They only took a look and did not stop him. However, another yellow-robed disciple who wanted to enter was stopped and asked for certification. ¡°As expected, i should have changed to green clothes from the beginning¡­¡± After entering the Song family¡¯s camp, the atmosphere was completely different from that of the Void Fist Sect. The residential, food, and training areas were clearly separated. Their tents were arranged in an orderly manner and were very strict. If the Void Fist Sect followed this arrangement, Lin Yan would not have been able to infiltrate so easily. Therefore, the moment Lin Yan entered, many gazes would occasionally glance at him, sizing him up. Fortunately, no one stopped him. Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He chose a central path and looked straight ahead, pretending to have a clear goal as he walked straight ahead. In fact, he glanced left and right from the corner of his eye. After walking through about three-quarters of the area, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He had found her! About two arrows away, in an area surrounded by fences, there were two tents side by side. Chen Yuan was in front of one of the tents. She was wearing light blue embroidered clothes and was as beautiful as he remembered. She held her chin with one hand and sat on a rough round wooden stake. Her beautiful eyes were staring into the distance in a daze, like a beautiful ink painting. However, there were two leather-armored warriors guarding the door outside the fence. No wonder Xu Hongchang said that Chen Yuan didn¡¯t volunteer. Lin Yan stopped and changed directions, walking straight to the fence. Initially, he thought that it would take some effort to enter. Unexpectedly, the two leather-armored warriors guarding the door were only slightly stunned. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t Young Master Xiao?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing. Come in, come in.¡± The warriors in leather armor respectfully opened the door for him and invited him in. Lin Yan found it strange and deliberately slowed down his footsteps, pricking up his ears. The two leather-armored warriors behind him chatted in low voices. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Young Master Xiao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. How can such a beautiful woman only have one fan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be chased out again.¡± ¡°I heard that there are two young masters in our courtyard who are interested in her. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t dare to appear because of the rules.¡± ¡°I wonder who will keep such a peerless beauty in his tent in the end¡­¡± ¡­.. Lin Yan frowned slightly and heaved a sigh of relief. From the sound of it, Senior Sister Chen¡¯s current situation was not too bad. He walked straight over. Chen Yuan quickly noticed the approaching figure in green and her expression immediately drooped. ¡°Xiao Changsheng! Didn¡¯t 1 tell you to get lost¡­ Eh, Lin¡­¡± Lin Yan quickly hinted with his eyes, and Chen Yuan quickly fell silent. Her face was obviously filled with bright surprise. Even her melancholic skin instantly glowed. Lin Yan gave her a look. Chen Yuan immediately understood and grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Come in with me.¡± She pulled him into the tent and put down the door. Outside the door, the two leather-armored soldiers were originally waiting to see Lin Yan make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, the moment the two of them met, this man was actually pulled into the tent by Chen Yuan and even the curtain was lowered! For a moment, they looked at each other and let their imagination run wild. In the tent, the refreshing fragrance of a woman wafted into his nose. The enclosed environment blocked out the sounds outside, leaving only the sound of their breathing. Chen Yuan brought over two rough wooden stools and placed them side by side. She pulled Lin Yan to sit opposite her. The area inside the tent was not big, so the two of them were very close to each other. Their legs could not stretch out, and their knees rubbed against each other¡¯s from time to time. It was quite intimate. Fortunately, the two of them did not care about trifles. After chatting, Chen Yuan asked, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, your clothes¡­ Have you joined the Void Fist Sect?!¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°i snuck over from the Void Fist Sect. 1 casually snatched someone¡¯s clothes.¡± Chen Yuan looked worried. ¡°The master of the Void Fist Sect and his wife are both at the Noble Realm. The Song family is even more impressive. The three brothers of the patriarch are all at the Noble Realm! I know that your strength is comparable to the Tough Realm. It¡¯s¡­ too dangerous for you to enter like this!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Chen, don¡¯t worry. My strength has also improved. I snuck in carefully.¡± He said seriously, ¡°i just heard the leather-armored guards outside. What¡¯s going on with Xiao Changsheng?¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s face immediately revealed a hint of frustration as she rambled on. Just as Lin Yan had expected, Xiao Changsheng happened to see Chen Yuan in the Song family¡¯s camp once. He was immediately shocked and started a crazy pursuit, annoying Chen Yuan. ¡°Fortunately, the Song family¡¯s rules are strict. Xiao Changsheng doesn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Otherwise, I would really be in big trouble.¡± Lin Yan took out the wooden hairpin he had found on Xiao Changsheng and handed it to Chen Yuan. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why is the hairpin Xiao Changsheng took away from me with you?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Chen, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Changsheng will never harass you again.¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s body trembled slightly. Since her eyes were filled with joy, she said, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, you¡¯re really my lucky star.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Senior Sister Chen, why are you here?¡± Chen Yuan was about to answer. The curtain was suddenly opened. A white-haired old woman held an ebony walking stick and rushed in shakily. She hit Lin Yan¡¯s head.. ¡°Lecher! Lecher! i¡¯ll beat you to death, you lecher!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Grandma Who Recognizes Ancient Characters Chapter 108: Grandma Who Recognizes Ancient Characters Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan could tell the shock on Chen Yuan¡¯s face at a glance. Moreover, this ebony walking stick was soft and weak, so he didn¡¯t dodge. He only raised his arm and let the ebony walking stick fall. With the Tough Force protecting his body, it could not hurt him at all. ¡°Grandma! Stop hitting him, Grandma!¡± Chen Yuan hurriedly grabbed the old woman¡¯s arm to stop her from continuing to strike. The old woman pulled Chen Yuan behind her and pointed her walking stick at Lin Yan. ¡°Little Yuan¡¯er, did this lecher bully you?¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. He¡¯s not Xiao Changsheng. Take a closer look.¡± ¡°The wrong person?¡± ¡­.. The old woman stared at Lin Yan carefully with her turbid eyes and sized him up. ¡°He¡¯s much more handsome and pleasing to the eye, but I can¡¯t be wrong about this green robe!¡± After saying that, she raised her ebony walking stick and was about to smash it again. ¡°Grandma!¡± After a while, the old woman finally understood that Lin Yan had nothing to do with Xiao Changsheng. The three of them sat down again. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, this is my grandmother. Grandma, this is the intelligent junior brother who taught me computing.¡± The old woman leaned on her walking stick and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re in high spirits. You took the risk to come in. Are you here to look for my Little Yuan¡¯er?¡± ¡°Yes, old senior.¡± ¡°Good, very good. You came as soon as you heard that Little Yuan¡¯er was in danger. You¡¯re much better than those silver spearheads who usually court her but are nowhere to be seen now, right, Little Yuan¡¯er?¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, business is more important. Little Lin, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Eighteen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little young. Little Yuan¡¯er is already 23 years old. However, you¡¯re both martial arts practitioners. It¡¯s nothing if you¡¯re four or five years apart.¡± ¡°¡­Old senior?¡± ¡°Hey, why are you calling me old senior? Just like Little Yuan¡¯er, you call me Grandma.¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s this called serious business? You¡¯re really too much!¡± Chen Yuan, who had always been straightforward, clenched her fists tightly. Her cheeks were red as she pressed down on the old woman¡¯s hand. She turned to Lin Yan and said, ¡°My grandmother¡¯s surname is Xu. You might as well call her Elder Xu.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Actually, it was not impossible to call her Grandma¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why 1 was here just now? Actually, I was forcefully invited¡¯ over by the Song family with Grandma.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chen Yuan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the ancient ruins in the Guangchuan Mountain Range. After the Dragon Gate Pavilion fell, our Chen family didn¡¯t have a Noble Realm cultivator and had no choice but to rely on the Song family to survive. ¡°The Song family heard that my grandmother could recognize some ancient words, so they forcefully ¡®invited¡¯ my grandmother over.¡± ¡°Elder Xu can recognize ancient words?!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I¡¯m old. When I was young, I liked to read some strange ancient books. As time passed, I had some insight into ancient words. I can¡¯t say that I know them, but I can guess 30 to 40% of them.¡± Lin Yan looked at Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan was rather embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve been following Grandma since I was young. She taught me a few ancient mathematics books and I was influenced by her. I also know a little about ancient words, so I wanted to help Grandma.¡± ¡°Little Yuan¡¯er is actually worried that I¡¯m old and weak, so she came with me to take care of me. Although she can¡¯t help much, I understand her intentions.¡± Chen Yuan:¡±¡­¡± She really thought that she could help! Lin Yan said, ¡°I see. I thought you were in danger.¡± Chen Yuan shook her head. ¡°The Song family is famous for following the rules. Moreover, my family is still around. Grandma and 1 are here. Other than Xiao Changsheng, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the human skin engraved with countless small words. ¡°To be honest, Senior Sister Chen, I¡¯ve been exploring the ruins recently and happened to find this skin record. I wanted to ask someone to interpret it. I didn¡¯t expect to find you after searching for so long. Elder Xu, please guide me.¡± Chen Yuan took it and was slightly surprised. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, where did you get this?¡± ¡°In a ruin.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. Now, the aristocratic families are buying these antiques wantonly. Just this one is worth more than a hundred taels of silver.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Chen Yuan handed it over. After Elder Xu took it, she narrowed her eyes and read it word by word with difficulty. As she looked, she said, ¡°It¡¯s very similar. I should say, it¡¯s exactly the same.¡± ¡°Elder Xu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s very similar to the human skin I saw previously. Previously, a few similar human skins were also discovered in the Guangchuan Mountains. I¡¯ve seen one of them. The words engraved are almost identical, as if they were written by the same master.¡± ¡°Elder Xu, are you able to recognize what¡¯s engraved on it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t recognize all of them, but I can roughly guess. The two human skins are engraved with the same prayer.¡± ¡°Prayer?¡± Chen Yuan explained, ¡°It¡¯s used to chant the names of gods. It¡¯s a prayer for the shaman to pray. It¡¯s similar to the essay chanted when the Buddhist meditates and prays to the Buddha. Elder Xu pressed her fingers on the words on the human skin and said attentively, ¡°There are many rare words in this prayer. 1 can only read the general meaning. ¡°This opening paragraph is probably a praise. ¡°Look at the first few words. The meaning should be close to that of the World Honored One, the Divine Buddha, the Sacred Emperor, and so on. They¡¯re all filled with praise. ¡°The last paragraph seems to be talking about a special ritual. The words that follow probably mean the body, eyes, and arms¡­ ¡°After that, it seems to be about metamorphosis and rebirth. Also, this means that it¡¯s multiple. ¡°I guess it means that after a certain ritual, the body will undergo a transformation and obtain multiple powers? Or will it undergo a quantitative change?¡± Elder Xu was guessing, but it was like a thunderclap in Lin Yan¡¯s ears. His breathing instantly quickened, and his heart was in turmoil. What he saw in the ruins was the Four-Eyed Eight-Armed Vajra. It was multi-eyed and had many hands! Elder Xu continued to interpret. ¡°What follows is another wave of praise. It¡¯s not much different from the previous ones. By the way, I recognize this word. The meaning of longevity is clipped here. It probably means that one can obtain an eternal life through a ritual?¡± Eternal life¡­ Lin Yan recalled the open coffin, the Eight-Armed Vajra hanging on the roof of the chamber, and the old monk¡¯s wooden carving from a long time ago. Eternal life¡­ The hair on his back stood on end. ¡°Eh? The last few words are completely different from the one I saw previously¡­¡± Elder Xu seemed to have fallen into deep thought. Then, she said in half certainty and half disbelief, ¡°Could this be a person¡¯s name?¡± Chen Yuan said, ¡°Grandma, are you saying that there are two different names at the back of the two human skins?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Carving words on the human skin is obviously a strange ritual. Perhaps the name in the end is the owner of this human skin.¡± As soon as he said this, Chen Yuan subconsciously touched her arm and felt a chill. She glanced at Lin Yan and realized that he was deep in thought. She said, ¡°Junior Brother Lin, what did you think of?¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Senior Sister Chen, do you have a pen and paper here?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chen Yuan quickly found a pen and paper. Lin Yan held a pen and paper and drew. His painting skills were naturally not good, but after reaching the Tough Realm, his control over his muscles and body increased greatly. He managed to draw the general physical characteristics of the Four-Eyed Eight-Armed Vajra. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Yan said in a low voice, ¡°I found this where I found this human skin. At that time¡­¡± He briefly explained what he had seen and heard at that time. Chen Yuan covered her arm and felt even more terrified. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, why does what you said sound like a ghost story? Is that Four-Eyed Vajra dead or alive?¡± ¡­.. Lin Yan revealed a helpless expression. ¡°It should be dead.¡± On the other hand, Elder Xu had been listening very seriously. ¡°Interesting. Little Lin, recently, these large families seem to have listened to some orders and gathered here like bees. However, none of them have seen what you¡¯re looking at.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really lucky.¡± Elder Xu suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, can I reveal the information you mentioned to the Song family?¡± The Chen family was now clinging to the Song family. If Elder Xu did not report it, she would probably be criticized. However, Lin Yan¡¯s goal was to find out the truth of the ruins. He couldn¡¯t wait for the Song family to find out more information. Naturally, he was not afraid of being exposed. ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t mention my name.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t listen to your information for nothing. In the future, you¡¯ll know whatever the Song family knows.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Elder Xu.¡± ¡°However, the Song family hasn¡¯t discovered much now. They only found a scripture engraved on the cave wall in a ruin. There¡¯s nothing else. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say about that scripture. Only the last signature reveals some information. 1 happen to recognize every word.¡± Elder Xu said softly, word by word, ¡°By Monk Guan Shan, of the Heavenly Eye Temple..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Untitled (1) Chapter 109: Untitled (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Heavenly Eye Temple, Monk Guan Shan¡­ Since Senior Sister Chen was not in danger, Lin Yan was relieved and rushed to the mountains to explore the ruins. Elder Xu told him that the next time he came, he didn¡¯t have to sneak in anymore. He could report the name ¡°Chen Qingsong¡±. She would tell the Song family and describe him as a member of the Chen family. He could enter directly to visit. After bidding farewell to Senior Sister Chen and Elder Xu, Lin Yan still pretended to be a disciple of the Void Fist Sect and walked out with his head held high. He silently recited the words ¡°Heavenly Eye Temple¡± and ¡°Monk Guan Shan¡± in his heart. He had asked Elder Xu, but Elder Xu said that she did not know where this place was. Lin Yan asked a few more questions and found out that even someone as knowledgeable as Elder Xu had read almost all the ancient books that were academic. There were no biographies, history books, or other records. ¡­.. It was obvious that someone had deliberately done this to cover up ancient history, but no one knew why. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the magnificent Holy Temple he had seen in the spiritual illusion. He naturally did not tell Elder Xu and Senior Sister Chen this information. Even if he did, he would not be able to explain it. ¡°Could it be that the magnificent and vast holy temple is called the Heavenly Eye Temple?¡± There was no way to know. They were only four arrows away from the Song family¡¯s camp. Suddenly, the tent on the right opened, and a purple-robed man walked out of the tent. He was tall and had a curly beard, like a lion. At this moment, he seemed to be furious, and his entire body emitted a terrifying aura. Behind him were two noble young masters in luxurious clothes. They were submissive, as if they were being taught a lesson by the purple-robed man. Lin Yan stopped in his tracks. He sensed an unusual dangerous aura from the purple-robed man. His expression did not change as he continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. The purple-robed man glanced at him and did not pay much attention to him. He continued to turn his head and scold the two young masters sternly. Lin Yan brushed past him, but the purple-robed man still ignored him. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief and continued forward. After the two of them crossed a distance, suddenly, the purple-robed man seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment, glanced at the layout in front of him, and turned around. Xie Lingyan had told him that when facing a Noble Realm expert, the most taboo thing was to face them with your back. The power of a Noble Realm expert came out silently. If his back was facing them, he would not be able to resist at all. The purple-robed man stared at Lin Yan from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Void Fist Sect? Why didn¡¯t you bow when you saw me?¡± Lin Yan cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Lord.¡± ¡°Lord?¡± The purple-robed man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve never seen you in the Void Fist Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a newly promoted personal disciple.¡± Lin Yan tightened his feet and secretly circulated his strength. The purple-robed man revealed a trace of mockery. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool that¡¯s so gullible? You want to run?!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Yan suddenly exerted strength under his feet, causing the ground to crack. His body flew back like lightning. However, the purple-robed man¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. His body leaned forward and he actually bounced out at an even faster speed. He slapped out from afar. The air immediately exploded. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. An invisible force seemed to strain the entire air into a spring. Then, as if it was floating, it tore through the air and approached him in the blink of an eye! Fortunately, he was prepared. He couldn¡¯t see it with the naked eye, but he could sense the flow of air. As he raised his fist, Thousand Pound Break was already prepared. The level of injuring both the enemy and himself directly erupted, and the air exploded again, directly colliding with the invisible force that attacked! Bang! There was a huge explosion, and the air exploded out of thin air. The force penetrated the ground, and a crack immediately appeared on the ground. The airflow surged out. Lin Yan had no intention of competing with this force. His feet soared into the air and he flew back more than a hundred feet with the force. Then, he turned in midair. At an extremely fast speed, he bypassed two Song family members who wanted to stop him. Then, he broke through the fence of the camp and disappeared into the dense forest. The purple-robed man originally wanted to chase after him, but Lin Yan flew out with the force. After turning around, his speed increased. It was obvious that the purple-robed man wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. This confrontation was extremely fast, causing the two young masters behind him to turn pale, especially when the airflow blew over. The two of them subconsciously shrunk their necks and hid behind the purple-robed man, trembling. The purple-robed man turned around and scolded, ¡°Trash! Why did 1 give birth to you two trash! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how ridiculous it is to be jealous. You don¡¯t even have this bit of basic courage? Your father is in the Noble Realm. How can 1 let him hurt you?!¡± The two young masters were trembling like quails. They lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. The purple-robed man was even more furious, especially when he recalled Lin Yan¡¯s young appearance just now. He cursed, ¡°That person just now was even younger than you! But what strength does he have? He can withstand a casual strike from me! He¡¯s so fast that 1 can¡¯t catch up! What strength is that? Look at you guys. Ah, if you were half, no, ten percent as promising as him, I would be satisfied!¡± The purple-robed man subconsciously reprimanded his two good-for-nothing sons in his usual tone. However, as he spoke, the anger in his eyes slowly dissipated, followed by a strong sense of shock. That person just now took his attack head-on? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Untitled (2) Chapter 110: Untitled (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That person just now was younger than his two useless sons? His pupils gradually dilated, and shock spread uncontrollably to his entire face. His usual dignified expression was replaced by dense shock. Someone who might not even reach 20 years old was at least at the Tough Realm or even suspected to be at the Noble Realm?! Was there such a monster in this world? On the other hand, the two young masters lowered their heads and waited for a long time. They looked up in shock and glanced at each other. Their father had always been scolding them non-stop. Why was he suddenly stunned halfway today? They weren¡¯t used to it. ¡­.. The purple-robed man reacted and his entire body trembled. His expression was extremely serious as he waved his hand. In the distance, the two guards who had blocked in front of Lin Yan immediately ran over. The two of them were still in shock, as if they had survived a calamity. The purple-robed man said solemnly, ¡°Investigate immediately! That person must have a purpose for pretending to enter our tent. I want to know where he went within an hour!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them turned around and were about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± The purple-robed man suddenly stopped them. ¡°Turn around!¡± The two of them did not understand. They turned around and turned their backs to the purple-robed man. The purple-robed man reached out and touched the leather armor on their backs. There was actually a piece missing. Its shape was like a thumbprint. It was obvious that the young expert had pressed it on their backs when he retreated. ¡°Is this considered mercy or a warning¡­¡± Half an hour later, the two of them returned. After listening to the report, the purple-robed man¡¯s expression was very interesting and filled with disbelief. Then, he turned around and looked at his two quail-like sons who were shrinking their necks. He was even angrier and slapped each of them. ¡°You two trash, I was almost harmed by you!¡± In Chen Yuan¡¯s tent. Elder Xu leaned on his walking stick and slowly tapped his fingers on the edge of the ebony dragon head. ¡°Little Yuan¡¯er, this Little Lin is not bad. Not bad at all.¡± Chen Yuan¡¯s beautiful face revealed a natural smile. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, of course he¡¯s a good person.¡± Elder Xu shook his head and laughed. ¡°Sometimes, you¡¯re very smart. Sometimes, you¡¯re very silly. Sometimes, you¡¯re unbelievably mature. Sometimes, you¡¯re like a child.¡± She sighed slightly. ¡°Sigh, Xiao Lin, you¡¯re just a little young. If you were older and stronger¡­¡± At this moment, a voice came from outside the tent. ¡°Old Madam Xu, it¡¯s Song Yuansi. Are you there? I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Song Yuansi?! Elder Xu was stunned and hurriedly brought Chen Yuan out. In the courtyard in front of the tent, a purple-robed man with a dignified aura stood there with two young masters with swollen faces. A trace of prudence flashed across Elder Xu¡¯s face. She said with Chen Yuan, ¡°Greetings, Master Song.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xu, are you used to being here?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master Song. Everything is fine.¡± Her gaze swept across the two young men behind Song Yuansi, and her expression changed slightly. He had heard that the two young masters from the Song family were interested in Little Yuan¡¯er. However, Song Yuansi respected the rules, so they did not dare to disturb her often. But what did Song Yuansi mean by bringing these two people to his door today? Song Yuansi could tell the change in her expression at a glance and immediately said, ¡°One doesn¡¯t visit without a reason. Mrs. Xu, I came here today for two things.¡± ¡°This first thing.¡± He reached out and picked up his two sons like he was picking up chicks. ¡°Kneel!¡± The two young masters knelt on the ground with a wronged expression. ¡°The first thing I want to do is to apologize to you. It¡¯s also a family scandal. The two good-for-nothing brats in my family were fighting for a girl this morning and quarreled with each other. I taught them a lesson. Now, I specially asked them to come and kowtow to you to apologize.¡± ¡°Fighting for a girl? For whom?¡± Elder Xu looked at Chen Yuan. The two of them didn¡¯t come to the tent? Song Yuansi¡¯s face turned red under his curly beard. ¡°They¡¯re fighting over who will marry your granddaughter in the future. They¡¯re actually fighting over it. Sigh, it¡¯s really ridiculous. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡± Elder Xu and Chen Yuan looked at each other. How could they fight? Chen Yuan did not even know that the two of them were fighting for her. However, on second thought, their expressions became even uglier. These two people looked ridiculous, but in fact, they treated Chen Yuan as theirs! The Chen family was attached to the Song family. If Song Yuansi really spoke, would the Chen family be able to resist? Song Yuansi shouted coldly, ¡°Kowtow and admit your mistake!¡± The two young masters did not dare to be negligent and kowtowed one by one. Elderly Lady Xu¡¯s face darkened as her fingers gripped her walking stick tightly. ¡°Elder Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve completely cut off the thoughts of these two good-for-nothings today. From now on, they won¡¯t dare to harass you again.¡± Wasn¡¯t he here to press them? Elder Xu and Chen Yuan widened their eyes, unable to understand. As a Noble Realm cultivator, Song Yuansi was almost a man of his word in the entire Song family. Was there a need to personally take his two sons and kowtow to an old woman like her to apologize? ¡°Scram back after you¡¯re done kowtowing. I¡¯ll deal with you when 1 get back!¡± The two young masters fled in fear, leaving only Song Yuansi and the other two in the courtyard. Elder Xu perked up and asked cautiously, ¡°Master Song, you mentioned two things just now. Apart from this, what¡¯s the other thing?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Song Yuansi stroked his curly beard and asked suddenly, ¡°Elder Xu met a guest today, right?¡± Elder Xu and Chen Yuan¡¯s breathing turned cold.. Oh no, Lin Yan had been discovered! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Untitled (3) Chapter 111: Untitled (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chen Yuan said anxiously, ¡°You, what did you do to him?¡± Song Yuansi seemed to be deep in thought. He spread his hands and revealed an innocent smile. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know him that well.¡± After saying that, his expression was serious. ¡°You think too highly of me. We¡¯re both in the Noble Realm. What can I do to him? I can¡¯t even force him to stay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re both¡­ in the Noble Realm?!¡± After sending Song Yuansi off. Elder Xu and Chen Yuan were speechless for a moment. Chen Yuan knew that Lin Yan was powerful, but it was only two months ago. It was already very unbelievable for him to be comparable to the Tough Realm. ¡­.. But now, in just two months, Lin Yan had been reborn and could fight against a Noble Realm expert? It was simply magical! There was a long silence. Suddenly, Elder Xu said, ¡°Little Yuan¡¯er, do you know Little Lin¡¯s birthday and how many relatives he has?¡± Chen Yuan:¡±¡­¡± Song Yuansi walked out of the tent with a thoughtful expression. A handsome young man in his late twenties was waiting outside the door. He walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Yuansi nodded. ¡°Have you sent the two good-for-nothings back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already warned All Cheng and All Ming. I hope Father can let them off this time.¡± Song Yuansi sighed and said, ¡°All Yu passed away early. I¡¯ve neglected to discipline them¡­ As their elder brother, you have to take responsibility in the next few days and discipline the two of them severely!¡± A hint of helplessness flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± He followed behind Song Yuansi and asked, ¡°Father, is that person really so powerful?¡± ¡°My feeling is not wrong. When that person received my casual attack, we were evenly matched. This has already exceeded the upper limit of most people in the Tough Realm. If he goes all out, he should have the strength of the Noble Realm.¡± A trace of shock flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes. That guy was not even 20 years old, but he had the strength of the Noble Realm? The young man asked again, ¡°Have you investigated that person¡¯s background?¡± Song Yuansi didn¡¯t answer the question. ¡°Lady Xu said that this is a son of the Chen family, Chen Yuan¡¯s cousin. His name is Chen Qingsong.¡± ¡°Father thinks she¡¯s lying to you?¡± ¡°It must be a lie. If the Chen family really had such a genius, they would have established their own faction long ago. Why would they rely on our family? ¡°Besides, I saw that Chen Yuan was emotional when she mentioned that young man. It didn¡¯t seem like she was talking about her cousin.¡± A trace of jealousy and sadness flashed across the young man¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. ¡°Then what do you think we should do, Father?¡± ¡°What can we do?¡± Song Yuansi said helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s such a young genius and his identity is mysterious. Naturally, we can¡¯t easily make enemies. ¡°That person deliberately bypassed the two of them and left a finger mark on their backs. It was a warning and also a show of goodwill, hoping to coexist peacefully with us. ¡°As for us, we naturally have to provide for Lady Xu and that little girl and serve them well. We don¡¯t have any grudges with him. We naturally have to be on good terms.¡± The young man nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Then the Void Fist Sect¡­¡± Although this person did not hurt the Song family, he had killed several disciples in the Void Fist Sect. The master of the Void Fist Sect did not care about his disciples, but he cared about his face. He had already asked them to find the murderer. Song Yuansi said, ¡°Let¡¯s tell the truth about the rest, but don¡¯t mention Lady Xu and her little granddaughter. The Void Fist Sect is domineering and has many enemies. If we add a little fuel to the fire, it¡¯s very easy for them to associate it with their enemies.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Song Yuansi¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself, ¡°Who could nurture such a young monstrous genius¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Palace on the Cliff Chapter 112: Palace on the Cliff Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The poisonous fog entered his lungs through his nose and turned into heat that surged into his arm. Only then did Lin Yan feel the tearing pain inside and outside his arm gradually fade. It was covered by layers of heat and recovered. Clenching his fists, he found that the force of the Noble Realm was even more terrifying than he had imagined. If the force of the Tough Realm was like putting on a thick layer of armor, his defense would increase greatly. The Noble Realm turned the force into an armor-piercing arrow with a sharp drill. Its quality and invasiveness far exceeded the force of the Tough Realm, and it could easily penetrate the defense of the Tough Realm force. If not for the fact that Lin Yan¡¯s strength far exceeded that of an ordinary Tough Realm expert by several times, which was equivalent to stacking multiple layers of armor, he would have lost an arm on the spot. ¡¯¡¯Therefore, with my current strength, I can barely withstand an attack from a Noble Realm cultivator, but I¡¯m not a match for a Noble Realm cultivator. Unless I unleash the Thousand Pound Break at the level of mutual destruction, I can¡¯t pose a fatal threat to a Noble Realm cultivator. Of course, this is only if I hit him¡­¡± Lin Yan waved his arm and completely recovered. ¡­.. He stood up and looked around. A dark green fog enveloped the forest. Everything was gray and dead. The sky was covered, and light could only enter weakly, causing the dead trees and rocks to become blurry. There was a deep silence around him. On the withered tree trunk, only sporadic moss could survive. It was slippery and moist. The dead wood in the distance gradually disappeared in the green fog, as if it was slowly devoured by an invisible giant. The entire poisonous fog world was immersed in darkness. It was sinister, and terrifying. A chill ran down Lin Yan¡¯s spine. Compared to the previous mountain, the area covered by the poisonous fog was like a lake to a pond. It was simply like¡­ a deathly hell in a normal world. ¡°Blindly exploring is too much of a waste of time. Just like before, the denser the poisonous fog, the more clues I can find.¡± Relying on the special effect of Poison Transformation, he could distinguish the subtle difference in the concentration of the poisonous fog just by sniffing. Along the way, every hundred steps, Lin Yan chose a dead tree or rock and scratched out a white dent as a mark. As he went deeper into the poisonous fog, all the sounds faded. Only his footsteps and the occasional sound of breaking branches could be heard. Along the way, he found a few places with extremely dense poisonous fog, but they were all narrow cracks in the ground or mountains. He could not squeeze in at all. He could only continue searching deeper. After an unknown distance, the poisonous fog became thicker and thicker. Lin Yan suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look between a few withered branches. ¡°This is¡­¡± He carefully stepped forward. In the empty space between the withered branches, a huge limestone that was about half the height of a person stood in the middle of the wet mud. The limestone was stained with blood and knife marks everywhere. There were also rotting and smelly internal organs scattered on it. Lin Yan picked up a dead branch and flipped through the internal organs. There were intestines and livers, as if they belonged to a cow or some creature. There were some teeth marks, but it only bit them and didn¡¯t eat them. His gaze darkened. Other than the bloodstains, there were also many sharp scratches on the limestone. Many scattered gravel fell around. It was similar to the scratches he had seen on the wall of the other poisonous fog mountain. He turned around. ¡°These are¡­¡± There was a pool of half-dried transparent mucus in the withered grass behind the limestone. Lin Yan used the dead branch to stir it and pull it out. A few threads of half-transparent green mucus were pulled out. It was very disgusting. In the mucus, there were also a few green hard things that looked like egg shells, which were pulled up with the mucus. Lin Yan subconsciously recalled the knife arm he had glimpsed back then. ¡°Could this be the mucus secreted by that creature?¡± After throwing down the withered branch, Lin Yan became even more careful. Walking through the silent withered forest, he felt like he was walking through the ruins of the dead. After an unknown period of time, the concentration of the surrounding poisonous fog suddenly became stronger. Lin Yan was energized. There should be a large gap near such a dense poisonous fog. Perhaps it was the same as the poisonous fog mountain last time and could allow people to enter. He sped up a little. Suddenly, a trace of shock flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly stepped on the ground and made a loud sound, immediately slowing down and stopping. A bottomless cliff suddenly appeared in front of him. If not for his quick reaction, he would have jumped in just now. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. This isn¡¯t a cliff¡­¡± He was clearly descending. The altitude was getting lower and lower, and he was surrounded by towering mountains. ¡°This is¡­ a crack in the ground!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly tightened. The crack in front of him was clearly an extremely wide and bottomless crack left behind after the ground was forcefully torn apart! The green fog filled the air. He could not see how far the opposite shore was at all. He looked left and right. The crack in the ground extended into the green fog in the distance. It was blurry, as if it had cut open the boundary of the earth. Looking down, the crack in the ground was unfathomably dark. On both sides were steep cliffs that stretched for an unknown length. The rugged cliffs were filled with traces of rock formations being torn apart. Waves of turbulent airflow floated up, blowing the green fog endlessly from the bottomless abyss. It emitted a whistling sound, as if the ground had opened its mouth and was roaring crazily. It was bottomless, and it was unknown how deep it spread down. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene he had seen in the spiritual illusion. The old monk staggered forward with a stone coffin on his back and walked towards an endless abyss. ¡°Where exactly does this place lead to?¡± Due to the existence of the airflow, the poisonous fog in the abyss was thin and his vision was clear. Lin Yan looked down carefully. Suddenly, his gaze was attracted by a dark red color hundreds of feet deep on the cliff below. ¡¯¡¯That¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Yan took a closer look. The dark red block was in a triangular shape, leaning against the rock wall. There seemed to be a rise on it. Because it was very far away, it looked only the size of a thumb. However, it was obvious that it was not a mineral vein or a rock stratum, but an artificial creation. Looking left and right, the surroundings were still dead silent. Lin Yan flexed his fingers and jumped lightly into the crack. He dropped about twenty to thirty feet and landed on a protruding rock. He grabbed with one hand like a claw and hung his body on the rock wall as if he was grabbing tofu. Then, he let go and let his body fall. Then, he grabbed another rock and hung again. With his current physical fitness and strength, it was as if he was walking on flat ground below this rock wall. Just like that, he loosened his grip and jumped onto the protruding rocks from time to time. He fell straight down the rock wall and quickly approached the dark red color. ¡°This is¡­¡± As he got closer, Lin Yan recognized what it was even more clearly. ¡°It¡¯s actually¡­ a roof!¡± A huge roof covered in dust was embedded in the ancient rock wall! It was completely paved with blood-red glazed tiles. It was crooked and huge, like a huge umbrella lid. Half of it was embedded in the rock wall, and the interface was covered in grayish-green moss. The other half was tilted outside the rock wall, so from afar, it looked like a triangle. Lin Yan could not hide the shock in his heart. He loosened his grip and his body gently landed. He reached out to grab the rock wall and pulled his body, causing his feet to land firmly on the roof. Lin Yan relaxed his wrist and gently stepped on it. With a crisp cracking sound, the palm-sized tile immediately shattered into finger-sized fragments. After countless years, the roof tiles had long become extremely fragile. If he stepped on it, a hole would probably be created. He tightened his wrist, causing his body to lean against his arm. It looked small from above, but standing on the roof and looking around, it felt like standing on a wide square paved with red bricks. The area was very huge. It was a slightly concave surface. It was completely made of glazed tiles, and the corners of the four sides were hanging in the air. The golden paint had already faded. On the eaves, there were two-person-tall and incomplete stone statues of Buddhas standing. They were solemn and relaxed. The roof beam was carved with flying ancient patterns. Above the beam, there were two rows of vertically intertwined strange stone Buddha statues that were half the height of a person. More than half of them were broken and shattered. The craftsmanship was exquisite. The style of these Buddha statues was different from today¡¯s. The most obvious thing was that the eyes of these Buddha statues were extremely huge. They occupied a quarter of the entire Buddha statue face. Moreover, the eyeballs in the middle were bulging as if they were staring ahead. They looked strange and had a special solemn feeling. ¡°With such a huge roof, could there be a palace below?¡± Lin Yan grabbed with his arm and moved himself sideways. He went dozens of meters away and crossed the edge of the roof. He looked down. ¡°As expected, half of the roof is crooked out of the rock wall, and most of the palace below is embedded in the rock wall!¡± ¡­.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Goddess Sculpture in the Buddhist Temple Chapter 113: Goddess Sculpture in the Buddhist Temple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was already in the depths of the crack, and the humidity had increased greatly. Green water droplets hung on the surrounding rock walls. When he raised his head and looked through the clouds, the sky was high and mighty, shrinking into a narrow crack that was tightly blocked by layers of green fog. The surrounding cliffs were tens of thousands of feet high, and the sky was high and wide. The wand whistled. Lin Yan hung on the high rock wall like an ant, making him look incomparably small. Lin Yan let go of his hand and removed the wet moss on his fingers. He aimed at a protruding gray rock thirty to forty feet below diagonally. His body swayed gently and he leaped dozens of feet into the air, landing on the rock. Looking up, half of the dome was like a lid, casting a huge shadow. It was actually hanging in the air like a huge umbrella that covered most of the sky. Looking down, he saw the tip of the iceberg of a hall. Outside the rock wall was a three-edged corner. It was probably caused by the uneven force between the hall and the dome when it was embedded in the rock wall. Lin Yan bent his legs slightly and jumped high into the air, landing at the corner of the wall. ¡­.. He reached into the moss-covered rock wall and hung himself firmly. In front of him, the corner of the hall leaned out of the rock wall. It was about twenty feet tall and connected to the wall. They had almost grown into one. Lin Yan climbed up the rock wall like a gecko and circled the protruding wall. He realized that the wall below was mottled and bricks had fallen. There were several fist-sized black holes. His feet were like knives as he also kicked into the rock wall to stabilize himself. He exerted strength in his back and abdomen to prop his body up horizontally. His face was pressed against one of the fist-sized holes. He widened his eyes and looked inside. However, the cave was too small. Coupled with the dome, the light was very dim. Lin Yan changed two holes in a row, but he couldn¡¯t see the inside clearly. He could only tell that the space inside seemed to be wide and wasn¡¯t completely buried by mud. He simply reached out and inserted his hand into one of the fist holes, bending it forcefully. The wall shook and cracked. A fist-sized hole was forcefully broken off by him, turning into a long horizontal crack in the wall. The gravel fell into the abyss. Lin Yan was about to take out a candle from his bag when he suddenly heard a faint vibration in the wall. In the next moment, a huge pale eye suddenly came up from the crack in the long wall! Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, and his body suddenly drooped back. His feet almost let go of the rock wall and he almost fell. The eye was extremely huge, as long as an arm. It was hidden in the dark shadows, and the whites of the eye emitted a pale cold light. The pitch-black iris in the middle was the size of an ordinary person, and the ratio was very strange. It stared straight at Lin Yan without blinking! Lin Yan turned around and locked himself against the wall. He suddenly tightened his grip. If there was any abnormal movement in the eye, he would immediately pull the wall and climb up quickly! However, after waiting for a long time, the eye did not move, and the iris in the middle was completely still, as if it was dead. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t look like an eyeball¡­¡± Lin Yan suppressed his shock and took a closer look. He realized that he had misunderstood. This was not an eye at all. It was just that the crack in the wall that he had pried open happened to show the curvature of the upper and lower eyelids of an eye, so at first glance, it looked like an eye. ¡°Did a white stone fall inside the wall? Or something. It¡¯s just that there happens to be a black spot in the middle, so it looks like an eye.¡± Lin Yan took a few deep breaths. Could it be that the stone was shocked by his action of breaking the wall just now and fell down? He transformed into a gecko again and climbed up until he reached the top of the palace wall. This place was originally the intersection of two walls. It presented a vertical intersection and was embedded in the wall. Then, two walls extended down. Lin Yan clasped his hands deeply on the rock wall and circulated his strength. He suddenly exerted strength in his feet and kicked the wall! BANG! With a crisp sound, the wall cracked. Huge wall pieces weighing more than 50 kilograms flew out. Lin Yan specially controlled the angle of the force. The wall spun in the air and flew out, throwing a smooth parabola and landing in the abyss of the crack. After an unknown period of time, a faint echo came from the crack in the ground. ¡°How deep is this crack in the ground¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart turned cold. He didn¡¯t know if throwing such a huge thing would cause other problems. He looked down and saw a huge hole two to three meters wide in the wall. Gray smoke and dust blew out from it. Then, a weak beam of light shone in. It was obvious that a small portion of the space inside was buried by soil, but it was generally empty. Lin Yan lit a candle and threw it into the hole in the wall where he had seen the huge eye. The firelight dispelled the darkness and illuminated an ancient, open palace covered in dust. All kinds of wooden and stone items were lying down, messy and dilapidated. Lin Yan looked at the bottom and his eyes narrowed slightly. In the corner of the bottom, a humanoid statue that looked like white jade fell to the ground. Beside it was a rusty bronze lotus platform. According to the location, its back was facing the crack in the wall that he had seen just now. ¡°So, it¡¯s actually the back of this sculpture that¡¯s blocking the crack in the wall and looks like an eye?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to step on the floating wall. After waiting for a while and confirming that there were no changes, he carefully climbed into the large hole. The palace wall was tilted upside down. He had to lean back and grab the top wall to prevent himself from falling. ¡°Hmm? This is made of green bricks. It¡¯s not a wall. It should be the ground¡­¡± The fire was dim. The last time he entered the underground ruins, he had to tear off his sleeves as burning materials. This time, he specially brought enough cloth soaked in kerosene. He first climbed up the wall and broke two broken rafters. He wrapped them in oilcloth and lit them up. Then, he smashed them hard and embedded them into the cracks of the green bricks on the wall, creating two simple ceiling lights. He turned around and looked down. The fire finally illuminated the entire palace that had been sealed for a long time. This was indeed an incomparably majestic palace. The space was extremely wide. However, at this moment, its entire body was overturned and rotated at more than 40 to 50 degrees. It was upside down and embedded deep in the rock wall. Half of the space was filled with soil, forming a small slope. In the place that was still empty, the tiles, oil lamps, bell drums, incense platforms, and beams were overturned and broken. They were everywhere, piled up in a messy layer and covered in thick dust. It was a ruin. The strange thing was that there was not even a huge Buddha statue in such a huge and magnificent palace. Lin Yan aimed at the slope formed by the soil. He jumped deep and finally stepped on solid ground. The surrounding palace was in a mess, giving people the illusion that the entire world had turned upside down. Lin Yan carefully walked out. He stepped through the gaps in the ruins and walked to the white jade statue first. He reached out and grabbed the white jade statue¡¯s ankle, pulling it into the rock wall. The sculpture weighed hundreds of kilograms. After standing it up, Lin Yan could tell that it was a lifelike female sculpture! She was completely naked and emitted a jade-like luster. Her hands were placed on her chest, and her appearance was beautiful and poignant. Her entire body was carved from a special material that was neither jade nor stone. The details were extremely realistic. When touched, it felt like human skin, but it was cold. He turned to her back and moved up along the curve of her waist. In the middle of her back, there was a round black spot the size of a fingernail. It was the pupil Lin Yan had seen just now. He touched it and there seemed to be a small needle mark in the middle of the black spot. Lin Yan looked around. The surrounding oil lamps, bell drums, and the remains of the incense platform, as well as some Buddha statue carvings on the pillars, all indicated that this was a temple. Why would a naked woman¡¯s sculpture appear? Or could it be that the atmosphere of the ancient Buddhist temples was different from now? Unable to tell why, Lin Yan placed the white jade sculpture aside and specially turned her position so that her back was facing the wall, preparing to bring her out later. Then, he turned around and walked to the ruins. He reached out to search them. Oil lamps, incense platforms, bell drums, pillars¡­ He moved them all away. If anyone who knew ancient history saw this, they would probably be able to deduce some information. However, in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, these could only be considered junk and could only be thrown aside. Suddenly, a white light flashed under the layers of fallen wood debris. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly lifted the debris and reached out to touch it. ¡°Another sculpture?!¡± He quickly moved away all the miscellaneous items, pulled it up, and swept away the dust. It was actually another naked female sculpture! Its material was exactly the same as the previous one, except that it was missing an arm. The other arm was folded in front of its chest, and its body was half-kneeling and bending. Its surface was covered in cracks. Its appearance was different from the statue just now, but it was still beautiful. Lin Yan lifted the debris on the ground and quickly found an arm covered in dust. He put it back to this sculpture and was completely compatible. It was obvious that it had broken. Lin Yan looked around and fell into deep thought. This temple palace was so magnificent that it was comparable to the Forbidden City¡¯s main hall in his previous life. Logically speaking, there should be a few huge Buddha statues as offerings. However, after searching for so long, he did not see any remains of the Buddha statue. There were only two female sculptures of the same size as ordinary people. Could it be that this Buddhist temple worshiped these two women¡¯s sculptures? Unable to figure it out, he placed this woman¡¯s sculpture beside the previous sculpture and turned her back to the outside. Then, he continued to rummage through the junk. ¡°Hmm? This is¡­ ii Lin Yan forcefully lifted a beam that weighed hundreds of kilograms. Underneath it was a copper plaque that was mottled with rust. It was deep in the ruins. He threw the pillar aside and reached out to brush the dust on the bronze plaque. There were three ancient words on it, like dancing dragons and snakes. Lin Yan took a few careful glances, took out the pen and paper he carried with him, and drew the three words accurately. From the corner of his eye, he saw the bottom of the copper plaque. His gaze immediately froze. ¡­.. He grabbed the copper plaque and lifted it forcefully. When he looked down, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Underneath the copper plaque was an incomparably huge engraving! Lin Yan supported the bronze plaque with one hand and waved his palm with the other. A violent airflow blew away all the dust on the painting. The carving was clear and did not collapse after a long time. Its engraving was simple, but it was very skillful. Many monks and buildings were engraved. They were all filled with Buddhist charm. This place should have been a wall. This engraving was originally a mural carved on the wall. Lin Yan was in high spirits. He first raised the bronze plaque and threw it out. Then, he carefully cleaned up the miscellaneous items on the carving and threw them to the small slope at the side. ¡°More?!¡± This carving extended inwards and was buried by debris. There was actually more than one. After cleaning up all the miscellaneous items, Lin Yan looked at the ground in excitement and shock. A total of six and a half carvings were displayed in front of him. The half was because the remaining half was buried by the soil that poured down. Perhaps there were more carvings under the soil, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to excavate them. He pulled out another half-rotted wooden beam, wrapped it in an oilcloth, and lit it up. Then, he carefully shone it at the carving on the ground.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Epic Paintings Chapter 114: Epic Paintings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Flames flickered as Lin Yan focused his gaze and watched carefully. The first painting was a tall building with three lotus platforms on it. Three women with long hair sat upright. They were all wearing the same kind of dress. The sculptor had even specially carved elegant hems, as if he was showing the three women¡¯s youthful looks. As their faces were too small, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t tell what they looked like. He only instinctively felt that the two female sculptures might be among the three. The three women had holy expressions and their eyes were filled with vivid fanaticism as they looked up at the sky. Below the platform were densely packed bald monks in circles. There were extremely many of them, and at a rough glance, there were hundreds of them. Those had been carved. There seemed to be countless strokes hidden outside the scene. ¡­.. The monks were all sitting upright. Some were kneeling, some were chanting sutras, and their expressions were filled with pity. ¡°Is this some kind of worship ritual?¡± Lin Yan frowned and turned to the second painting. This scene was still the same, but the three women closed their eyes and lay on the lotus platforms. Their heads were facing the middle, forming a symmetrical triangle. The number of monks beside them decreased drastically. A few people were ringing bells, burning incense, and chanting. However, the strange thing was that there were many suns and moons carved alternately in the sky, connecting left to right in an arc. ¡°The moon¡¯s shape is changing¡­ Is this using multiple suns and moons to show the rapid passage of time?¡± Lin Yan looked at the other parts outside the platform. They had all blurred into marks, as if they were representing the passage of time and the changes in the world. Unable to understand, he continued to the third painting. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze immediately froze. This picture had almost nothing to do with the previous two. It depicted a group of soldiers wearing armor and holding knives, spears, and crossbows, hunting a group of strange enemies. The group of soldiers was vividly drawn, but their opponents were painted with blurry and messy strokes. It only outlined some vaguely human figures, as if they were a group of evil ghosts from the darkness and chaos. In the middle of the scene was a soldier. He raised his hands high and excitedly picked up a treasure that looked like a bone and seemed to be glowing. At his feet, the only enemy who had revealed his true appearance was lying on the ground with his chest cut open. That enemy was a normal human. However, the strange thing was that his chest was clearly cut open, but there was an extremely exaggerated smile on his face. His curved mouth was split open to the corners of his eyes. It made Lin Yan shiver unconsciously. Lin Yan took a deep breath and turned to the fourth painting. Suddenly, his hand that was holding the torch paused slightly and swept towards the place where the woman¡¯s statue had been placed. What he saw made his pupils constrict violently, and a chill ran from his spine to his brain. He clearly remembered that he had deliberately adjusted the position of the woman¡¯s sculpture so that her back was facing him and the rock wall. But now, the complete female sculpture with its arms crossed in front of its chest had inexplicably turned around and was facing him! He did not hear any sound at all just now! Lin Yan held his breath and pointed the torch straight at the woman¡¯s sculpture. She was still holding her arms. Round and full seductive curves were faintly discernible from the gaps between her arms. As the fire flickered, they seemed to be rising and falling together, emitting a fatal temptation. No! Lin Yan¡¯s heart almost stopped for a moment! Her chest was really heaving! An ominous shadow suddenly spread out from the white jade statue. In an instant, it dyed her entire chest black, as if something strange was wriggling in it. An abnormal fluctuation immediately appeared on the statue¡¯s chest, causing the entire statue¡¯s body to twist and expand, becoming extremely terrifying. Just as the surface of the sculpture was about to shatter, a foot that was like an ax pierced through the air with a bang. With endless strength, it directly kicked the sculpture¡¯s chest! Bang! A huge force erupted, like a prehistoric beast charging forward. The surface of the sculpture immediately cracked layer by layer. Lin Yan seemed to see a sticky and slippery black shadow inside wailing in pain. However, in an instant, it was hit by a huge force and flew into the air along with the entire statue. It directly smashed through the fragile wall of the palace and flew far out of the palace, falling into the endless abyss. After Lin Yan kicked it, his figure flashed and he stood by the wall that he had broken through and looked out. Clouds and smoke swirled around, making it impossible to see the bottom. There were steep stone walls all around, and the woman¡¯s sculpture exploded into countless fragments in the air. However, among them, there were actually four black shadows the size of babies. They were clearly living creatures. They jumped out of the statue¡¯s body and were covered in disgusting half-transparent mucus. They let out sharp cries like babies and echoed back and forth in the forest. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, desperately trying to grab something. In the blink of an eye, they fell into the abyss. ¡°It looks like a kind of¡­ worm¡­¡± A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He raised his foot, and his shoes were actually stained with a layer of wet mucus. As he raised his foot, he pulled out half-transparent threads. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡± Lin Yan flashed back and observed the other woman¡¯s sculpture from head to toe. He directly erupted with strength and slashed his palm like a knife at the sculpture¡¯s abdomen. BANG! The woman¡¯s sculpture was instantly cut into two by him. The incision was completely white jade. There were no black spots or anything else. Lin Yan was still worried. He slashed repeatedly and cut the woman¡¯s sculpture into seven to eight pieces. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he placed it aside. He looked at the surrounding ruins again. In the mural just now, there were three women lying on the high platform, but here, there were only two sculptures. His eyes flickered for a moment, but he gave up on searching in the ruins. The most important thing now was to quickly finish looking at these murals. He had a feeling that the howls of those monsters might attract something bad. He immediately walked quickly to the side of the carving. He had unleashed his strength just now and directly crushed the ground. Fortunately, he had only destroyed the third carving that he had already finished reading. He hurriedly leaned the torch against the fourth painting. The painting returned to the high platform. The three women were still lying on the lotus platform with their eyes closed. Beside them, a huge camp was set up. Dozens of monks were busy inside. In the middle of the camp, a huge pot was boiling. Two muscular monks were carrying a basket and adding things to the pot. Lin Yan took a closer look and froze. The basket was filled with the bone-like treasure he had seen in the previous painting. Beside the three women, there was a monk holding a bowl of soup and feeding them. ¡°So, in the third painting, they hunted that kind of evil spirit and obtained this bone to boil it into soup and feed it to these three women?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled. These pictures looked very familiar, making him subconsciously think of the unconscious Xiaozhi and the spirit marrow dug out of Li Qu¡¯s chest¡­ In the sky, the sun and the moon were still alternating. It was as if time was passing quickly. The fifth painting was also a high platform, but when Lin Yan saw it this time, he subconsciously held his breath. It was the same high lotus platform, but there was a strange change in the three women. The sculptor used a cold and straight line to carve the lower half of the three women¡¯s bodies extremely stiffly, making it obvious that there were strange changes to their bodies. If Lin Yan hadn¡¯t seen the two female sculptures just now, he might not have guessed what this change meant. However, at this moment, he was almost instantly certain that the lower half of the three women¡¯s bodies¡­ had turned into jade! He subconsciously glanced at the woman¡¯s sculpture that he had divided into eight pieces. Therefore, it was very likely that this woman¡¯s sculpture was not a sculpture at all, but a real person. It had undergone a strange change and turned into a jade sculpture?! No wonder they were naked. It was not that their clothes were not sculpted, but that their bodies had been petrified! On the picture, one of the three women¡¯s calves were only partially stiff, but one started from their waists and abdomens, indicating that the speed at which the three of them were petrified was different. Lin Yan quickly walked to the side and looked at the sixth painting. In this painting, there were two women who had been completely petrified. One of them had her hands clasped together, and the other had her arms crossed. They were exactly the same as the two sculptures he had discovered! It matched! Looking at the third woman, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze again. The third woman¡¯s appearance could not be seen at all. She was drawn in a blurry humanoid style and was enveloped in a layer of blurry shadows. She was exactly the same as¡­ the group of evil ghosts that the soldiers had hunted in the third picture! ¡°Among the three of them, one mutated into that kind of evil spirit? No wonder I couldn¡¯t find the third sculpture¡­¡± Beside the third woman, there were seven or eight soldiers who looked the same as those in the third painting. They held sabers and approached her. ¡­.. The surrounding monks sat upright again, their faces filled with pity and pain, as if they were chanting scriptures. Lin Yan took a deep breath and looked at the last half. The half of the painting was still dominated by the high platform, but the three women on the high platform had disappeared, leaving only three empty lotus platforms. Below the high platform, there were densely packed men and women with holy expressions. They filled the spiraling mountain path and walked towards the high platform step by step. The rest of it was hidden in the mud and dust, unable to be seen clearly. ¡°Are these three women¡­ just the beginning?!¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Cunning Giant Tentacle Worm Chapter 115: Cunning Giant Tentacle Worm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan reached into the bag at his waist and took out a bundle of hemp rope. He had specially brought it with him so that he could move some of the things he had discovered out of the ruins. He walked to the woman¡¯s statue that had been dismantled into seven or eight pieces and pulled the rope. He tied them one by one into a string and carried them with one hand. The weight was quite suitable. He did not bring any tools like shovels, so it was inconvenient for him to dig up the piled soil. Coupled with the roar of the monster in the statue just now, he planned to leave first. Just as he was pulling the string of statue pieces, he suddenly saw the carvings on the ground from the corner of his eye. His hand suddenly stopped. In the third painting that depicted the battlefield, the strange person who was lying at the soldier¡¯s feet with his chest cut open and his mouth grinning to the corners of his eyes was gone! It was literally gone. On the entire engraving, the location of the strange smiling man had turned smooth. It was empty, as if the strange man Lin Yan had seen previously was an illusion! ¡­.. Lin Yan¡¯s scalp went numb. The carving was dead. How could it suddenly disappear? Could he have seen it wrongly? Was he hallucinating? Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he scanned the other carvings. Suddenly, his gaze focused and his heart raced. On the half of the seventh painting, a figure suddenly appeared above one of the three originally empty lotus platforms. It was the strange person with a strange smile! Its posture changed from lying down to floating in midair. It had a terrifying strange smile and a strange mouth. It was ferocious and strange as it faced Lin Yan, as if it was about to break out of the wall in the next second. Lin Yan subconsciously clenched his fists and stared at the strange person. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not dead at all? Did it run over by itself?¡± This strange smiling man¡¯s expression was too terrifying. Unknowingly, many scenes from horror fictions appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­¡± Lin Yan forcefully suppressed the instinctive fear in his heart and isolated all kinds of terrifying associations. He only used pure rational logic to think. ¡°I can¡¯t think about ghosts. Then it can only be¡­ something is messing with me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced. He threw away the rope in his hand and formed claws with his hands. He suddenly grabbed a thick red wooden beam and shouted softly. The beam that weighed hundreds of kilograms was instantly lifted by him. Smoke and dust scattered in all directions, and various miscellaneous items fell chaotically. The entire ruins-like palace shook slightly. ¡°How pretentious!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He treated the huge beam pillar as a huge rod and swung it fiercely at the seventh half-exposed carving! Excluding ghosts and gods, there was only one possibility. Something had moved the strange smiley man from the third to the seventh painting! The pillar carried a huge force and lifted countless clouds of dust, landing on the painting. Lin Yan¡¯s wrist vibrated, and a glint flashed across his eyes as he felt the backlash. This feeling did not feel like solid ground at all. The beam directly sank into the painting, which meant that the back of the painting was hollow! There was indeed something up to no good! The pillar smashed deeply into the painting, and he could vaguely see a deep flat cave behind it, but he did not hit anything. Then, he recalled that the strange smiling man had come up from the third painting¡­ It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Lin Yan¡¯s mind. ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a diversion!¡± The moment his thoughts fell, there was a loud bang and the third painting suddenly exploded. Lin Yan only had time to raise the beam in his hand to his chest before a huge black shadow suddenly rushed out of the third painting and slammed into the beam in his chest like a galloping horse. BANG! Like the sound of metal clashing, a huge force attacked. Lin Yan subconsciously took a step back, and the ground under his feet instantly cracked. ¡°I failed to block the attack¡­¡± Lin Yan felt a cold pain in his chest. Several extremely thin and sharp objects pierced through the beam into his chest! BANG! A huge force surged into his right leg and stepped on the beam in front of him with a thousand pounds of force. The beam broke with a sound and was suddenly sent flying. The strange black shadow opposite him was also sent flying by his foot. Lin Yan took two steps back and brushed past his chest. The layer of scale armor did not have any blocking effect and was directly pierced through. Blood gushed out of four holes the size of cups, dyeing the clothes on his chest scarlet. He felt a lingering fear. If not for the pillar protecting him, he would have been pierced through the chest or even torn apart. Taking a deep breath of the poisonous fog, Lin Yan¡¯s breathing froze slightly. In front of him was an extremely strange creature. It was the size of a millstone and was covered in a green-black chitin carapace. It had a symmetrical spindle-shaped structure, like a chrysalis that had been magnified countless times. Its shell was smooth and suffused with a cold luster. Its surface was filled with countless hard and protruding barbs. It did not look like a living creature at all. However, in front of it were four extremely thick tentacles. The green muscles on them squirmed like octopus legs. At the tip of each tentacle was a slightly bent bone spike as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. It was nearly a meter long and extremely sharp. They had pierced through the beam and stabbed into Lin Yan¡¯s chest. At this moment, the tip of the bone spike was dyed red. As the tentacles squirmed, they formed a square formation and kept moving, aiming at Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s heart raced. This creature was too strange. He couldn¡¯t find its head anywhere. Even at the roots of the four tentacles, there was only a shell without any mouth or other body parts. It was as if four tentacles had grown out of thin air on an iron shell. Suddenly, one of the strange creature¡¯s tentacles flicked. The bone spike shot out like bows and arrows, stabbing straight at Lin Yan¡¯s face. However, this speed was not fast compared to Lin Yan. He dodged to the side and not only did he dodge the bone spike, but he also retreated at the same speed of the bone spike. He reached out and grabbed the bone spike. It felt cold and dangerous to the touch. It was powerful, but it was weaker than him! The monster immediately sensed danger and suddenly retracted its tentacles. However, Lin Yan¡¯s hand was like an iron hoop as he grabbed the bone spike firmly. The monster could not retract it at all. Hence, its other three tentacles shot out crazily, piercing through the air and shooting at Lin Yan from three directions. Lin Yan was unmoved. He firmly grabbed the bone spike in his hand and waved it as a weapon, easily knocking away the other three bone spikes. Then, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the root of the bone spike with both hands and his blood energy surged. The veins on his arms bulged as he shouted with brute force. Pa! The bone spike was forcefully severed by him! ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The monster was clearly in pain. Its entire body actually trembled, and an extremely sharp strange cry came from inside, as if two blades were rubbing against each other. Lin Yan even saw several irregular cracks on the surface of the monster¡¯s body before they were sealed again. ¡°In other words, there¡¯s still a structure inside¡­¡± He would take advantage of its weakness to take its life! Lin Yan¡¯s figure was like lightning. Relying on his extremely fast speed, he instantly arrived behind the monster without tentacles. He raised the bone spike in his hand and stabbed down. Suddenly, the monster¡¯s miserable cries and trembling stopped. Two terrifying saber beams suddenly lit up, like a hunter who had been waiting for a long time. They shot out straight at Lin Yan¡¯s head! Lin Yan¡¯s hair stood on end. His heart almost stopped for a moment. He had fallen into another trap! However, his reaction was abnormally fast. The blood energy in his entire body was instantly stretched to the limit, and his feet almost shattered the entire ground. He forcefully stopped his movements and took a step back. ¡°Hiss!¡± His chest felt bone-chilling. Lin Yan was drenched in sweat. This retreat prevented him from being struck in the head, but there were two crossed knife marks on his chest that were so deep that his bones could be seen. His flesh was rolled up, and one could vaguely see his internal organs.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Monsters and Insects Chapter 116: Monsters and Insects Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As if seeing Lin Yan¡¯s serious injuries, the monster was no longer in a hurry to chase after him. Two bronze saber arms supported the ground. The stiff green carapace on its body suddenly spewed out white smoke. Several irregular cracks opened, emitting a sound like metal rubbing against each other. It slowly squirmed and opened. A thick insect¡¯s head was raised high from its shell. A huge insect monster that looked like a mantis and a cockroach combined revealed its terrifying true appearance. It was more than three meters long, and its entire body seemed to be made of green iron. Its upper body was like a mantis, two meters tall, and its saber arms were cold. When it slashed across the ground, there was a clang and sparks flew. Its lower body lay on the ground like a cockroach. Its tail was fat and round, and it was one meter long. It had seven to eight pairs of spike-like legs that were curved and hooked like claws. They were pitch-black. Behind its butt, four tentacles wriggled and flicked non-stop. From time to time, the bone spikes would pierce into the ground and rise, leaving a deep hole. ¡°Therefore, the place where the tentacles are long is actually its tail! It will transform. The previous form was just that its body was curled into a ball, and its shell was exposed to protect itself!¡± ¡­.. The moment Lin Yan¡¯s gaze swept past it, he was immediately attracted by two extremely outstanding features. First of all, there was a circle of pitch-black sarcoma the size of a baby¡¯s head at the connection between its upper and lower body. It looked like it was wearing a string of black prayer beads. The other was its head, which was in an inverted fan shape. At the top of its grayish-green arc-shaped head, there were dense buns protruding, like Buddha Vajra! At first glance, the insect monster had Buddhist prayer beads around its waist and buns on its head. It revealed a strange silhouette in the dark. Apart from being terrifying, it actually had a strange Buddhist nature! A glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He reached out to his chest to cover the wound that had already begun to recover. The insect monster didn¡¯t attack again. Its four dark red compound eyes, accompanied by the swaying of its greenish-gray head, stared at Lin Yan mockingly. Under its eyes, the four-petaled mouthpart let out chewing and friction sounds from time to time, as if four huge guillotines were cutting back and forth. ¡°It¡¯s waiting! Waiting for the moment when 1 lose too much blood and am seriously injured and on the verge of death! In that case¡­¡± Lin Yan glanced around and suddenly staggered, half kneeling on the ground. At this moment! The insect monster¡¯s lower body had seven to eight pairs of legs. With a sudden bounce, its three-meter-long body instantly bounced up. From top to bottom, it pounced at Lin Yan¡¯s head in an extremely perfect arc! The coldness in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly increased. Now! His blood energy surged, and the muscles on his half-kneeling foot instantly pulled like steel cables. A huge force erupted, and Lin Yan¡¯s body flew out horizontally, dodging the insect monster¡¯s pounce. The insect monster was in midair when it realized that its prey had suddenly run away. Its body curled up and was about to shrink back into a ball. In the next moment, a huge beam tore through the air and crashed into the front of the insect monster¡¯s body! The beam was extremely thick. The insect monster could not retract at all and lost its balance in midair. Lin Yan hugged it tightly with both hands and swung the beam as a huge pestle. He pushed against the insect monster and smashed it into the palace wall against the rock wall! BANG! With a loud bang, a large crack appeared on the rock wall, and the entire palace began to shake. An extremely sharp and miserable cry sounded from behind the pillar. At the same time, a huge struggle came from behind the pillar. Lin Yan exerted his brute force and bent his right leg. A huge force erupted and he directly kneed the back end of the broken beam. Bang! The crack in the rock wall instantly expanded. The beam pillar was pushed by the huge force and was forcefully embedded into the rock wall. The palace shook even more. Lin Yan could see that a quarter of the insect monster¡¯s body was pushed against the rock wall by the beam. It let out a shrill cry as a large mouthful of green pus suddenly spewed out of its mouth, and its sharp lower jaw was broken. It waved its saber arm, wanting to cut off the beam. Bang bang bang bang bang! Almost instantly, Lin Yan kicked six times in a row. He completely ignored the crumbling hall and attacked with all his might, directly interrupting the insect monster¡¯s actions and pushing it deep into the rock wall. Almost half of its body was stuck in the rock wall, and a large amount of green pus emerged. ¡°Not dead yet!¡± Lin Yan pressed down with both hands and pressed the beam pillar into the ground. His figure was like lightning as he stepped on the beam pillar and rushed to the insect monster. The insect monster¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious. After such a terrifying collision, the carapace on its body only deformed slightly. Seeing Lin Yan arrive in front of it, there were several gills-like cracks on both sides of its face. As its mouth opened and closed, its four compound eyes were already red. The two saber arms crossed and slashed at Lin Yan¡¯s head. However, Lin Yan was already prepared. He easily dodged the two saber arms. Then, his hand was like an iron hoop. He grabbed brazenly and directly grabbed the insect monster¡¯s right saber arm. His fingers exerted strength and actually cracked the saber arm. The insect monster wanted to retract its saber arm, but the bone spike in Lin Yan¡¯s other hand stabbed into the rotating joint of the saber arm like an iron cone. ¡°Hehehe!¡± An ear-piercing scream sounded. The insect monster¡¯s left saber arm slashed over, wanting to split Lin Yan¡¯s head in half. Lin Yan pulled its right saber arm and turned around to dodge the blade. Instead, he left the joint of its right saber arm where its left arm had fallen. It was like a knife cutting through tofu. Its right saber arm was directly cut off by itself, and foul green pus and blood spewed out. ¡°Hehehe!!!¡± With the saber arm in his hand, Lin Yan¡¯s wrist sank and he swung it at the remaining left joint of the insect monster¡¯s saber arm! A saber beam appeared, and the insect monster¡¯s left saber arm fell with a sound. The two terrifying saber arms were broken in the blink of an eye! Another intense howl sounded. Its body kept trying to shrink back into a ball. The huge force kept squeezing the beam pillar. Finally, the beam pillar could not withstand it and cracked layer by layer, directly breaking! The insect monster was overjoyed. Its four compound eyes seemed to be about to protrude. It ignored everything and wanted to curl up into a ball. ¡°You want to run?!¡± Lin Yan swung his saber arm like a spear and stabbed out, ruthlessly stabbing into one of the insect monster¡¯s compound eyes! The compound eye was like a squeezed water ball, pus splattering everywhere. In the next moment, a terrifying aura instantly erupted, and the surrounding air was blown away. A fist containing endless strength brazenly smashed down. ¡°Exchanging injuries for life, Thousand Pound Break!¡± A terrifying force instantly erupted and landed on the insect monster¡¯s head. It was as if he was crushing rotten wood, directly sinking its entire head. Then, the force erupted, and a large portion of the left part of the head exploded, along with the buns. ¡°Huh?!¡± A milky-white thing that looked like a bone was faintly discernible inside the insect monster¡¯s head. Golden patterns surrounded it, like a leaf vein. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He grabbed the insect monster¡¯s head and pulled it out of the pit. He reached out and grabbed the bone-like thing in his hand, pulling out a slippery mucus. ¡°This is¡­ Spirit Marrow!!!¡± Although its shape was different from the other two, there was no doubt that it looked like the Spirit Marrow! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been searching for the source of the Spirit Marrow, but he didn¡¯t expect to find it here! The insect monster on the ground was still moving its joints, abdomen, and feet, but it had clearly lost its life force and was only twitching. The surrounding rock walls cracked and mud rolled down. The walls began to collapse, and the roof was on the verge of collapse. Lin Yan tore with all his might and tore off a piece of carapace from the insect monster¡¯s back. He pulled the string of sculptures and the two saber arms that had been torn off randomly and crawled out of the entrance of the hall. BOOM! Not long after he climbed out, the entire palace began to collapse. As Lin Yan breathed in the poisonous fog to recover from his injuries, he quickly crawled along the rock wall. Dust and smoke scattered in all directions, and the palace completely collapsed. Dirt poured out of the palace and filled the entire palace area tightly. It was even pushed out of the palace and poured down the cliff. The vibration spread, and half of the glazed roof outside was also affected by the vibration. It was already weak, so at this moment, it directly broke and fell into the abyss. Lin Yan placed his palm on the rock wall and pulled a string of sculptures, saber arms, and carapaces with his other hand. He looked down at the abyss. The black hole was so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was like a demon¡¯s mouth that quickly swallowed the mud and roof. Then, a series of dull echoes came from the depths of the crack, completely breaking the silent abyss. When the poisonous fog entered his throat, his injuries quickly recovered. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly froze. On the rock wall below whose depth was unknown, a few green and stiff dots suddenly appeared from the darkness and fog and quickly climbed up the rock wall. It was those strange insect monsters again! The insect monster¡¯s strength was probably equivalent to the Tough Realm. It was not Lin Yan¡¯s match. However, it had a saber arm and a tentacle bone spike at its tail. It could even curl up into a ball to increase its defense. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t figure out its abilities the first time he encountered it, so he suffered two consecutive injuries. ¡­.. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze wandered. ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ If there are four, I can think of a way. After all, they have the Spirit Marrow¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted and his expression changed in shock. He turned around and used his hands and feet to climb up the rock wall crazily without looking back. On the limestone-like rock wall below, countless dense green insect monsters crawled out of the dark abyss like a green wave. They climbed the rock wall and quickly swept up! Insect tide! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Pursuit and Turning Point Chapter 117: Pursuit and Turning Point Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan tightened his limbs and used the fastest speed he had ever used in his life. He turned into a black shadow and quickly jumped up the rock wall. Under the cliff behind him, the dense cries of insects overlapped and slowly turned into a deafening sound. It was like a funeral song that stimulated Lin Yan¡¯s nerves. His scalp was already cold, and the coldness ran straight to the soles of his feet. He tied the sculptures, saber arms, and other things to his body and flew out along the same path. At least, this group of insect monsters was not as fast as him. His feet moved quickly, and the surrounding poisonous fog was sometimes thick and sometimes faint. The tremors behind him seemed to be getting further and further away. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. The ground around him was filled with mud, dust, and dead leaves. Under the ground, there was an increasingly powerful tremor. ¡­.. This feeling¡­ Without hesitation, Lin Yan crazily infused his blood energy into his legs. He raised his right leg high and suddenly stomped on the ground like a ten-thousand-pound hammer. BANG! The ground shook violently, and countless cracks instantly appeared on the ground. He stepped out of a huge pit, and there was a faint sound of ¡°Hehehe¡±. Lin Yan also leaped forward with the force of this step and darted out. The ground behind him instantly split open, and more than ten bone spike tentacles suddenly stabbed out. Four to five insect monsters that looked like huge bronze squids suddenly crawled out. They opened their shells and transformed into mantis forms, letting out sharp cries as they chased after Lin Yan. Lin Yan ran away. Thinking of the animal internal organs he had seen previously, his expression turned uglier. He should have known that the insect monsters did not only exist in the abyss. These insect monsters were probably everywhere in this dense forest! Now, they seemed to have been stimulated by something and surged out crazily. If he was pestered by them and attracted the insect tide behind, he would be dead! Lin Yan was extremely fast. Although the insect monsters were agile, they were quickly left behind. The poisonous fog began to thicken again. There were tall withered trees around him, and there were no signs of life. Suddenly, a few thin gusts of wind blew. ¡°Where did this airflow come from¡­ Above my head!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turned sharp, and alarm bells rang all over his body. He stomped hard and forcefully pushed his body to the right. In an instant, a sharp saber beam descended from the sky and brushed past his skin and hair! A huge insect monster actually hid on the tree with its protective color and suddenly fell from the sky! The insect monster missed the first attack. Its huge body pressed down like a spring and suddenly bounced up. It pounced at Lin Yan like a huge grasshopper. Lin Yan¡¯s feet did not stabilize, so he could only twist his body to dodge the two saber arms that were slashing at him. However, his body could not dodge and was thrown to the ground by the insect monster. The sharp legs were like seven or eight iron hoops that firmly wrapped around Lin Yan¡¯s body. A pungent smell of insects assaulted his nose. Immediately after, its huge four-petal mouth opened, revealing its ferocious internal structure. It spat out incomparably smelly mucus and bit at Lin Yan¡¯s head! Lin Yan stretched out his hands and grabbed the insect monster¡¯s chin, holding its head firmly. The huge rough buns and insect head were close at hand. Four dark red compound eyes the size of eggs were stuck to the tip of his nose. Countless dense small eyes kept moving, looking extremely terrifying. Lin Yan shouted and his blood energy surged violently, causing his palm to swell. With his huge brute force, he shouted and forcefully broke off a piece of its lower left mouth! The insect monster immediately let out a miserable cry. Its mouthpart leaked out, and mucus sprayed out. Lin Yan changed his strength and angrily kneed the insect monster¡¯s lower abdomen, flipping its entire body over. Lying on the ground, he could feel the ground tremble faintly. There were rustling sounds around him. More insect monsters were gathering! Just as he was about to stand up, he realized that his body had staggered and four tentacles were wrapped around his feet! Two saber beams appeared again and slashed at Lin Yan¡¯s neck. Clang! Clang! At the critical moment, Lin Yan bent down and lowered his head. He used the two saber arms tied to his back to block the two saber beams. Then, he reached out and pulled out the saber arm on his back. He slashed fiercely, and the four tentacles on his feet immediately broke. The insect monster howled in pain, but its two saber arms were merciless. They continuously slashed down crazily, forming a thick saber storm that enveloped Lin Yan. Lin Yan had also completely become ruthless. He waved the two saber arms in his hand with brute force. He had to end the battle quickly! The two dense saber lights intertwined. In an instant, they collided countless times before suddenly stopping. In the next moment, a slanted green blood line suddenly shot out of the insect monster¡¯s head. The upper and lower parts of its head were tilted and slid down. Lin Yan reached out and grabbed the Spirit Marrow that had appeared in the head again. He dragged the body that had been slashed into a blood gourd and fled. His saber technique was far weaker than this insect monster. He relied on his advantage in strength and speed to exchange injuries and kill this insect monster. However, this method was fine against one insect monster. If he was surrounded by a group of insect monsters, he would definitely die. His footsteps were fast, and his wounds quickly healed. This gave Lin Yan confidence. As long as he was in the poisonous fog, it was impossible for him to die easily! After running for a distance, the concentration of the surrounding poisonous fog seemed to be higher. Lin Yan sniffed and thought of the previous two times. A bad feeling flashed across his eyes. Indeed, five huge insect monsters suddenly darted out of the poisonous fog in front of him. Their compound eyes protruded and they surrounded Lin Yan with roars. ¡°It¡¯s related to the concentration of the poisonous fog! These insect monsters like to appear in places with dense poisonous fog!¡± Lin Yan changed directions and fled in another direction. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to return the way he came. The most important thing was to prevent himself from being surrounded by the insect monsters! When the five insect monsters behind him saw Lin Yan fleeing, two of them suddenly crawled on the ground and aimed their heads in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. They suddenly hissed sharply! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions sounded. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly focused. Between the upper and lower bodies of the two insect monsters, the circle of black sarcomas that looked like prayer beads actually expanded and squirmed, shooting at him like cannonballs! The sarcoma balls were extremely fast. When the two insects attacked together, there were more than 30 of them, but they were strangely not aimed at him. Instead, they were evenly distributed in the space around him! Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank, and his muscles tensed to the limit! In the next moment, all the sarcoma balls around him exploded! As the mucus splattered, a black shadow the size of a baby¡¯s head crawled out of each ball. Their mouths widened as they pounced at Lin Yan! Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly tightened. These black shadows were clearly miniature insect monsters! Their flesh was white, and there was only a long tentacle behind them. There were no bone spikes, and their saber arms were not formed. There were seven to eight pairs of spider-like limbs and claws on their left and right. They were sharp and pitch-black, and they looked like facehuggers. They were extremely disgusting! Lin Yan¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately waved the saber arms in his hands into the wind and cut off more than half of the baby insect monsters. However, more than ten insect monsters pounced on him and used their tentacles to tightly bind his arms, waist, and legs. They clawed and bit with their mouths. ¡°Huh?¡± An extremely strong heat surged out from all over his body. Compared to the blood energy produced by inhaling the poisonous fog, it was several times more. The heat flow was too strong, so much so that just as these baby insect monsters bit open the wound, it immediately healed again. Lin Yan instantly understood that this baby insect monster¡¯s attack method was to inject poison into the enemy¡¯s body through hooking claws and biting. If it was an ordinary animal or human, no matter how big they were, even if they were at the Noble Realm, they would probably not be able to withstand such a large amount of poison and would not be able to move in a few seconds. Unfortunately, they met Lin Yan¡­ As Lin Yan ran, he tore at the baby insect monster on his body. He ignored the adult insect monsters behind him and disappeared into the depths of the forest in the blink of an eye. The adult insect monsters behind him seemed to be relaxed as they followed closely behind Lin Yan. However, after a while, they stopped and collided with each other, letting out surprised cries, as if they were puzzled. That guy was clearly poisoned, so why did he disappear? As he fled, Lin Yan didn¡¯t return the way he came. Instead, he specially chose a place where the poisonous fog was weak. As expected, the number of insect monsters he encountered along the way immediately decreased. Although he would still encounter them, he had never been suddenly attacked again. At least, he had discovered them from 100 feet away. Although the insect monsters followed him all the way, Lin Yan was already fast. Furthermore, he had an endless supply of blood energy, so he was not afraid of prolonged consumption. Just like that, he darted left and right, specially choosing the places where the poisonous fog was weak. From time to time, he would attract a few insect monsters to chase after him and shake them off. After two hours. Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly cleared, and the heat in his body suddenly decreased. His vision suddenly widened. ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± In front of him was a rather open valley. The sky was clear, and the green mountains and rivers were separated from the poisonous fog behind him. Lin Yan¡¯s breathing suddenly relaxed, but he didn¡¯t stop. He ran a hundred meters away before stopping and turning to stare at the poisonous fog behind him. ¡­.. About half an hour ago, he encountered another seven to eight insect monsters from afar. They chased after him. At this moment, he estimated that the seven to eight insect monsters had not been shaken off and would catch up to him. Soon, Lin Yan heard a group of sharp cries. In the poisonous fog behind him, a few black shadows were faintly discernible. It was the group of insect monsters that had chased after him. And yet¡­ ¡°They didn¡¯t come out?!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. This group of seven to eight insect monsters actually stopped in the poisonous fog and did not come out! ¡°Are they not used to leaving the poisonous fog, or is it not suitable for them to survive outside the poisonous fog?¡± Lin Yan reached out and pulled on his shoulder. The string of statues hanging on his back immediately fell. He held the two saber arms in his hand, and his eyes flickered. The group of poisonous insects was still gathered at the entrance of the poisonous fog. They wandered left and right, but they did not come out. ¡°We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on after giving it a try!¡± Lin Yan did not forget that there was Spirit Marrow in this insect monster¡¯s body! As long as he had enough Spirit Marrow, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds. He could not miss this opportunity. However, these insect monsters were really cunning. It was possible that it was their scheme. Lin Yan had suffered twice and no longer treated these insect monsters as ordinary wild beasts. He turned around and immediately squatted down. He removed the rope from the statues and tied it to the saber arm. Then, he carefully observed his surroundings and approached carefully at a moderate speed until he was about five meters away from the poisonous fog. With his speed, as long as he was prepared and was not surrounded, the insect monsters could not sneak attack him. ¡°At this distance, it¡¯s about time¡­¡± In the poisonous fog, the insect monsters were faintly discernible, but they did not take a step out of the poisonous fog. Lin Yan¡¯s strength surged out violently. He turned around and swung his saber arm fiercely. The saber arm immediately turned into a spinning flying blade that instantly tore through the air, stirring up a wave of churning air. As it blew away the poisonous fog, it shot towards several insect monsters! The insect monsters were already prepared and nimbly dodged left and right. The saber arm flew past a few insect monsters, but it did not hit any of them. However, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he removed the strength he had prepared. Naturally, he did not expect to hit the insect monsters with that throw just now. However, after throwing out the saber, he lost his balance and used up his strength. If these insect monsters really wanted to ambush him, that moment just now would be the best opportunity for them to assassinate him! However, these insect monsters did not move at all. Moreover, they deliberately dodged the range of the poisonous fog that was blown away. These insect monsters were afraid of places without poisonous fog! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Hunting the Spirit Marrow and the Stone Pagoda Chapter 118: Hunting the Spirit Marrow and the Stone Pagoda Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thinking about it, it made sense. With the number of insect monsters and their strength that was close to the Tough Realm, if they surged out, nor to mention Dmg¡¯an City, probably no living creature in rhe entire Guangchuan Mountains would survive! However, outside the poisonous fog, he had never heard of the existence of such a insect monster. Therefore, it was very likely that they could only survive in the poisonous fog! A glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. His figure suddenly flashed and he stood in the poisonous fog. Seeing this, a few insect monsters waved their saber arms and rushed up, wanting to hook Lin Yan and kill him. However, Lin Yan exerted strength in his feet and took a few steps back. The saber beam struck the ground in front of him, but not a single insect monster jumped out to outflank his retreat. Lin Van¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly jerked his wrist! ¡­.. The rope that was originally wrapped around the saber arm immediately straightened and flew back with the saber arm. It circled around and wrapped around one of the legs of the insect monster on the left! The rope wrapped around the insect monster at a tricky angle. The Insect monster¡¯s saber arm could not slash it, and it immediately let out a hiss. The surrounding insect monsters immediately wanted to go forward. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded. Lin Yan threw a punch, Thousand Pound Break, which injured both friend and foe! The air suddenly exploded, and the air currents swept wildly, blowing away the poisonous fog. It forcefully opened a cavity in the poisonous fog, enveloping the wrapped insect monster and connecting it to the outside world! This place was directly connected to the outside world. Once the poisonous fog blew away, it was impossible to quickly fill it. The surrounding insect monsters, which were about to go forward to support it, immediately stopped in their tracks and hesitated to move forward. They let out violent cries that were incompetent and furious. The insect monster that was entangled was even more terrified. Its abdomen swung wildly as it fled into the poisonous fog. The rope was immediately stretched straight and was about to break. However, Lin Yan had already used this obstruction to flash behind the insect monster¡¯s butt. He spread his hands and clamped them, directly clamping the four tentacles behind the insect monster¡¯s butt under its armpits. Then, he poured his strength into his feet and shattered the ground. His strength surged into his back and abdomen. His brute force suddenly erupted. His hands twisted along his back and abdomen as he shouted, ¡°Rise!¡± He forcefully pulled the insect monster into the air and threw it high! The insect monster struggled crazily in midair, waving its pair of saber arms. However, it could not exert strength and landed outside the poisonous fog as expected. As soon as it landed, the insect monster seemed to feel immense fear and fled crazily into the poisonous fog. However, in rhe next moment, a leg that was like a spear made of steel kicked in the air. The leg stepped on its green iron-colored head, creating countless fine cracks. At the same time, it was kicked even further away from the poisonous fog. Lin Yan retracted his foot and landed on the ground. His figure flashed and caught up to the insect monster. In a flash, he arrived at rhe back of its head. He suddenly stepped on the green iron-colored bun on the insect monster¡¯s head, sinking its head into the ground. Then, he reached out with both hands and grabbed the joints of the saber arms on both sides from behind, controlling the two sharp and dangerous saber arms. The insect monster struggled crazily, but its tail tentacles were nor long enough to hit Lin Yan. For a moment, it was firmly controlled by him on rhe ground. As for the other insect monsters, they actually shrank in the poisonous fog and hissed threateningly, but none of them went forward. Not long after, the insect monster¡¯s struggling softened. Even its two saber arms drooped and lost their strength. Lin Yan raised his leg and kicked it, turning the insect monster¡¯s head over. Its four scarlet compound eyes had all turned gray. Large mouthfuls of dark green pus kept gushing out of its ferocious mouth. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not used to an environment without poisonous fog!¡± Lin Yan actually didn¡¯t use much strength. It was rhe environment outside that killed rhe insect monster! With a twist of his wrist, he tore the insect monster¡¯s saber arm off and swung it fiercely. The insect monster¡¯s head immediately split into two, and insect blood scattered. Lin Yan picked up rhe Spirit Marrow and looked at the angry insect monster in the poisonous fog. His eyes subconsciously flashed with a rich light. How were these insect monsters? They were clearly shining Spirit Marrows that were waiting for him to pick! After completely confirming that the insect monster could not leave the poisonous fog, Lin Yan instantly became bold and charged into the poisonous fog! First, he did the same thing and punched several times in a row. He violently pierced through the air to form a cavity, forcing the insect monsters¡¯ formation to collapse. Then, he rushed up unexpectedly and grabbed a insect monster to run! In Lin Yan¡¯s hands, the ferocious and terrifying insect monster seemed to have become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in a sheep pen. It struggled crazily, but it couldn¡¯t escape and was dragged out by Lin Yan¡¯s brute force! With a series of violent attacks, it was easily killed. Another Spirit Marrow in hand¡­ Hmm? You want to escape?!¡± After two insect monsters died in a row, the remaining insect monsters finally began to fear. They actually shrank their bodies and turned around to escape! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t even have time to dig out the Spirit Marrow in the insect monster¡¯s head. His hands were stained with insect blood as he chased angrily into the poisonous fog. After he chased for a distance. ¡°Eufufu¡­ II The insect monsters suddenly stopped and changed directions. Saber beams shot out as they pounced at Lin Yan. ¡°A trick to fake an ambush? As expected, you¡¯re cunning¡­ Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless!¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly. If not for the poison-free ¡°natural barrier¡± behind him, he would not have dared to be careless. However, now that he was in front of the safe zone, he completely did not care. Did these insect monsters think that they could chase him around? Lin Yan¡¯s figure flickered as he took a few steps back to dodge the saber beam. He used his saber arm as a hidden weapon and threw it out, forcing back several insect monsters that pounced at him. Then, he flashed out and stepped on the carapace of a lone insect monster before jumping onto its back. ¡°Exchanging injuries for life, Thousand Pound Break¡¯¡± A violent force surged. His fist immediately condensed endless power and smashed down. The green iron-like shell seemed to have been smashed by a huge hammer that fell from the sky. The entire insect monster¡¯s body suddenly sank down and began to crack layer by layer from its back, shooting out several streams of fishy insect blood and emitting extremely shrill insect cries. Still alive. Your carapace is really hard¡­ II Lin Yan waved his hand, and a cold light appeared on his saber arm. The insect monster¡¯s head was immediately split into two. After killing four insect monsters, Lin Yan already had experience. The insect monsters¡¯ shells were extremely hard, but they were concentrated on the back. The inner part, especially the front of the head, was soft. As long as the balance was broken, the saber arm could easily cut it in half from the front. After killing another insect monster, Lin Yan sucked in a large mouthful of poisonous gas. As he recovered from the backlash caused by Thousand Pound Break, he waved his saber arm and charged at another insect monster. He relied on his speed to dodge and avoid the insect monsters. Then, he took the opportunity to pull the tail tentacle and make it lose its balance. He hammered again and killed another insect monster in the same way! After two insect monsters died tragically in succession, the remaining three insect monsters finally realized that they could not defeat the creature in front of them! Two insect monsters turned around and fled. The last one curled up into a ball and looked like a bronze squid. Its four tentacles and its carapace shook crazily as it burrowed into the ground. Lin Yan was helpless and could only give up on the other two. He ran to the insect monster that was burrowing in the ground and kicked it out of the ground. It already knew how powerful Lin Yan was, so it curled up In its shell and didn¡¯t open it at all. It only waved its tentacles and bone spikes to attack Lin Yan. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yan kicked it out of the range of the poisonous fog that the insect monster really panicked. It didn¡¯t know whether to open, close, or burrow into the ground. It was firmly pressed to the ground by Lin Yan. In the end, it relaxed and vomited dark green blood to death. After taking out the Spirit Marrow from its head, Lin Yan turned around and dragged out the corpses of the two insect monsters in the range of the poisonous fog. He took out the Spirit Marrow and stacked the corpses together. ¡°There are a total of five Spirit Marrows, and they¡¯re not small. They¡¯re comparable to the one I obtained from Li Qu back then¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about what the Spirit Marrow was and why it appeared on the insect monster. He looked back at rhe poisonous fog, his eyes burning. ¡°There are so many insect monsters! J can completely lure them here wave by wave and kill them one by one! ¡°At this moment, the insect monsters are rioting. The way back is filled with danger. If I want to walk through the valley, I have to circle around it again. Why don¡¯t we kill the insect monsters first and obtain more Spirit Marrow!¡± Thinking of this, he stood up and walked to the side of the five stacked corpses of rhe insect monsters. He dragged them into the depths of the dense forest at the side of the valley and hid them so that the insect monsters could not see rhe corpses of their own kind. Then, he turned around again and rushed into the depths of the forest. Six hours later. The sky was dark, and rhe sun was setting in the west. The valley was quiet and peaceful, and everything was harmonious. On the other side, the half-red slanting sun coated the poisonous fog that filled the mountain with a scarlet color, causing the poisonous fog to roil, making it seem even more strange and dense. In the poisonous fog, there were about a dozen terrifyingly tall insect monsters hidden in the fog. They hissed and wandered back and forth, staring fixedly at Lin Yan, who was panting heavily in the valley in front of him. ¡­.. Lin Yan didn¡¯t even look at them. He supported his knees with one hand and sat on the head of a broken insect monster. Under his butt was the round Buddha s bun. It was greenish-gray and angular, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Hence, he shifted his position and adjusted his breathing. He looked ar the lush mountains under the setting sun and enjoyed this rare moment of peace. His stamina consumption was only a portion, but the continuous running and killing, the high-intensity confrontation, made his mind tense all the time, and he could not take it anymore. As he watched, Lin Yan suddenly felt that the valley scene in front of him was somewhat familiar. He had definitely never been here, but it was as if he had seen it before. After his blood energy transformed, his memory and thinking abilities had increased. It was definitely not an illusion. Where had he seen her before? Lin Yan didn¡¯t seek an answer. He just let his thoughts relax and wander wherever he thought. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind. He reached out and took out a yellow cloth from the layer of scale armor. He had obtained this cloth from the Du family when he destroyed the Du family. He had kept it in the cracks of the inner scale armor and had never cared about it. At this moment, there were two holes on it. It was probably pierced by the insect monsters tentacles. He spread out the cloth and looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers. As expected, the destination of the red dot marked on the map is in this valley! This map recorded a certain area in the Guangchuan Mountains. It was closely kept by the Du family back then and seemed to be related to the Hong family where Du Ting worked. Unexpectedly, it happened to refer to this valley. ? 1 wonder what¡¯s hidden in this valley? ¡°If 1 have time, I can take a look. ¡°Eufufu¡­ ii In the poisonous fog, the insect monsters hissed again and kept provoking Lin Yan. ¡°1 know, I know.¡± Putting away the cloth, Lin Yan propped himself up on his knees, his bones cracking. He kicked away the insect head by his feet and turned to look at the dozen or so insect monsters in the poisonous fog. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll entertain you now!¡± If it were six hours ago, Lin Yan would not have dared to attract so many insect monsters. Even if he was strong, with nearly 30 saber arms slashing at his head, even if he dodged half of them, he would be cut into pieces. But now¡­ He focused and summoned the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Basic information: Skills: Devour (wo%), Five Animal Hands (100%), Dragon-Shaped Fist (66%), Iron Pagoda {36%), Thousand Pound Break Incomplete (30W0) The Tough Force in Lin Yan¡¯s body surged and quickly spread to every inch of his skin in a mysterious manner. A thick grayish-white color appeared on his skin, as if a dense protective membrane was stuck to his body. ¡°36% of Iron Pagoda is enough to operate the stone pagoda../¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Another Earthquake and Beast Trap Chapter 119: Another Earthquake and Beast Trap Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The ten blades slashed at him head-on. Lin Yan dodged some of them, but he couldn¡¯t dodge all. He directly raised his arm and circulated his strength, allowing the blades to land on his arm. ¡°Ding, ding, dang, dang!¡± The sound of metal clashing rang out continuously. The blades landed on Lin Yan¡¯s pale arm, but they could only sink slightly and leave a few shallow white marks. Lin Yan took the opportunity to lower his elbow and hold the saber arms in the posture of the Erlang God carrying a mountain. He didn¡¯t care how many there were and directly turned over to clamp them. He tied the saber arms under his armpit and pulled them out of the poisonous fog! A total of four insect monsters lost their balance after being tied up by him and were dragged out of the poisonous fog. Lin Yan twisted his waist and used the force of the rotation to throw the four insect monsters to the other side of the valley where there was no poisonous fog. He stood between the poisonous fog and the insect monsters, blocking the way. ¡­.. The four insect monsters were naturally extremely afraid and rushed over, wanting to return to the poisonous fog. However, there was no need to worry about their sharp blades. To Lin Yan, the four insect monsters immediately became tigers without claws and teeth. They were easily kicked back by him. Not long after, the four insect monsters fell to the ground and spat out dark green pus and blood. ¡°This Stone Pagoda can actually unleash such an effect when combined with Tough Force. It¡¯s the nemesis of sharp weapons!¡± Lin Yan suppressed the excitement in his heart and turned around, only to discover that the remaining seven to eight insect monsters had taken a step back in unison. When Lin Yan rushed in again, they actually turned around and ran! ¡°The only flaw is that it¡¯s too easy to scare these insect monsters away!¡± Lin Yan sighed and his body flashed. He quickly caught up to another fleeing insect monster and pulled it back. After a period of struggle and torture. Lin Yan placed the five new Spirit Marrows together with the previous seven and sat on one of the insect heads to rest. ¡°This Stone Pagoda¡¯s defense is really shocking! ¡°It can also increase one¡¯s defense as one¡¯s realm increases. The stronger the force, the stronger the defense. It¡¯s simply a divine skill!¡± Previously, he had entered the poisonous fog to attract insects and lured them over before coming here to kill them. He had been working hard for more than five hours and collected about ten Spirit Marrows. He quickly realized that the greatest threat to him from the insect monsters was the two saber arms! The blade was sharp, so he had to be extra alert. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he would be cut in half. Therefore, he naturally thought of Iron Pagoda, the defensive martial art. With the intention of giving it a try, he absorbed a total of 12 Spirit Marrows in a row and filled the remaining seven Wisdom Holes. He transformed another Enlightenment Spiritual Light and threw it into the Iron Pagoda. That¡¯s right, he had used a total of 12 Spirit Marrows this time. It was not that the Spirit Marrow in the insect monster¡¯s body contained little external spiritual matter. Instead, it was because after he advanced to the Tough Realm and his strength increased, the external spiritual matter needed for every Wisdom Hole increased! Each Wisdom Hole required at least three times the external spiritual matter from before. Of course, the intensity of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light it transformed into was three times that of before. ¡°However, the Iron Pagoda is a martial arts technique that takes a lot of effort. It doesn¡¯t have a strong reaction to enlightenment. ¡°From 14% to 35%, it was still fine. After 35%, it¡¯s like a turtle crawling. Even with the enhancement of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light with three times the effect, it only reached 42% proficiency in the end. ¡°I¡¯m still a long way from the next level of the Iron Pagoda.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to use the Enlightenment Spiritual Light on this martial art.¡± Of course, its effect was extremely strong. If he activated his blood energy in the Strength Realm, the effect of the Stone Pagoda would probably be equivalent to wearing a layer of stone armor on the surface of his body. However, if he used Tough Force to activate it, the stone armor would immediately become an extremely tough hard rock armor. It could be said to be the nemesis of sharp weapons! Especially for someone like Lin Yan, whose total Tough Force was terrifying, his defense increased exponentially. As long as he let go of the consumption of force, he would directly ignore the insect monster¡¯s slash! ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and farm another wave of Spirit Marrow!¡± After entering the poisonous fog, Lin Yan followed the concentration of the poisonous fog and quickly found seven to eight insect monsters gathered in a place with thick poisonous fog. The same trick. He attracted them. Then, he returned the way he came and was about to return to the valley without the poisonous fog. Suddenly, Lin Yan staggered and almost fell. The ground suddenly cracked, and a pitch-black crack appeared under Lin Yan¡¯s feet. Lin Yan hurriedly jumped to the side. The two insect monsters that had been chasing him could not dodge in time. They hissed sharply and struggled to fall into the underground crack. ¡°Another earthquake!¡± Moreover, this time, Lin Yan was almost in the core area of the earthquake. Rocks fell and mountains swayed. The intense tremors seemed to have condensed into terrifying ripples that continuously spread from the ground under his feet to every inch of his body, causing him to subconsciously prostrate on the ground. This was the instinctive reverence of living beings towards nature! It was as if a ball of nameless anger had erupted from the depths of the ground. The roar shook the sky and thundered. The entire poisonous fog sea surged, and several gaps appeared on the ground. The mountains and rivers overturned, and the world lost its color! Not long after, the intense tremors slowly stopped. Lin Yan slowly stood up. On the other side, the remaining five to six insect monsters curled up into a ball and used their tentacles to burrow firmly into the ground to stabilize themselves. There seemed to be a weak aftershock on the ground. Lin Yan looked around. Tens of thousands of trees had fallen, and countless black holes had appeared on the ground. It was a scene of devastation. His expression was ugly. What he was thinking was, could something have happened to Xiaozhi again? At this moment, the five to six insect monsters also shook their bodies and spread out again. However, they ignored Lin Yan. After whispering to each other for a moment, they turned around and immediately ran. Lin Yan flashed out and grabbed a insect monster, pressing it to the ground. However, the other four insect monsters ignored him and only cared about running back. Looking in that direction, it was where Lin Yan had discovered the palace. He broke the insect monster¡¯s saber arms, ignored its struggle, and split its head open. Lin Yan took the Spirit Marrow with a solemn expression. After identifying a simple direction, he ran in the direction he came from. At this moment, with the Stone Pagoda on his body, he was not too afraid of the insect monsters. He just had to be careful not to be surrounded by the main group. Moreover, looking at the behavior of the insect monsters just now, they probably did not have the time to care about him. As he sped along, he would distinguish the north and south from time to time. After walking for a long time, Lin Yan finally found a dead tree that he had marked before the sky turned completely dark. He heaved a sigh of relief and lit a torch. Following the location he had marked, he ran all the way out of the poisonous fog. The sky was filled with stars, and the night was charming. The mountains and rivers in front of him were quiet, and the long-awaited sound of insects sounded again. The poisonous fog behind him was thick and dark, as if they were in two different worlds. Lin Yan extinguished the torch and walked forward. Suddenly. Crack! There was a crisp sound. Lin Yan¡¯s reaction was abnormally fast. He suddenly raised his leg and pulled it out before the iron trap on the ground closed. ¡°This is a flat road. It¡¯s obvious for people to walk on. Who dares to set up a trap here?!¡± A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He stepped down and broke the trap. Then, he continued to run forward. Crack! Another trap! ¡°Another one?!¡± Lin Yan was already anxious. After being stopped by these two traps, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He kicked the beast trap away and broke two trees. ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± ¡­.. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°This is the territory of the Void Fist Sect. No matter who it is, surrender and speak!¡± Voices came from ahead. Several balls of flames quickly approached from afar and quickly surrounded the place. There were three green-robed men, six to seven yellow-robed men, and more than ten gray-robed disciples. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°There was a sound just now?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, look! He even destroyed our trap!¡± A green-robed man was immediately furious. ¡°How audacious. Who are you? How dare you trespass into my Void Fist Sect¡¯s territory!¡± Just as he was about to shout again, he suddenly heard a cold voice in the shadow of the flames beside him. ¡°Did you put the traps?¡± The green-robed man instantly felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately jumped to the side to avoid it. He turned around to look, but there was nothing on the side. There was no one. Two yellow-robed disciples and four to five gray-robed disciples actually fell silently. ¡°Looks like you really did put them there!¡± In the next moment, the voice came from the shadows beside him again. The man in green was immediately frightened out of his wits. ¡°You¡­¡± BANG! Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist and abdomen. His entire body was bent into a sharp angle as he flew out in the air and broke a big tree with a bang. Lin Yan held three iron beast traps in his hand. They were the ones he had snatched from the green-robed man¡¯s waist. ¡°Senior Brother! H ¡°Who are you! How dare you hurt someone from the Void Fist Sect!¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the person who killed many disciples of the Void Fist Sect?! II The other disciples raised their torches and approached, but Lin Yan was quite far away from them, so they couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. They only saw a terrifying black shadow. On his back were lumps of bulging shadows, and several knife-like arms were distributed all over his back. ¡°What a monster!¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± Lin Yan hid in the darkness and turned a deaf ear. He weighed the three traps in his hand and kicked them hard. Several stones flew out and extinguished the remaining torches. After a while. In the dark forest, miserable cries lingered. Many green-robed and yellow-robed disciples screamed miserably. They were in pairs and stuck their feet into the traps. The sawtooth on the traps was deeply embedded in their flesh and bones. It was extremely painful. Each trap clamped two legs. More than ten gray-robed disciples were anxious and hesitant at the side, but from time to time, they revealed gloating expressions.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Xiaozhi’s Sickness and Spirit Marrow Chapter 120: Xiaozhi¡¯s Sickness and Spirit Marrow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On a broad-leaf tree trunk, he wiped away the blood on his fingers. Lin Yan rushed to Ji Village and arrived at his house. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s face was filled with vigilance as he rushed out of the room. He swept his gaze across the insect saber arms on Lin Yan¡¯s back and the shattered jade statue. He revealed a hint of shock. ¡°Lin Yan?! What, what are these things on you?!¡± Lin Yan pulled the rope and unloaded the items on his back. ¡°It¡¯s some miscellaneous items I found in the Guangchuan Mountains.¡± His expression was solemn because the candles in the wooden house were brightly lit. Listening to their breathing, he found that Xie Lingyan, Pang Feiyan, and the others were all there. ¡­.. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, something happened to Xiaozhi again?!¡± Zang Wei sighed. ¡°1 can¡¯t explain. It¡¯s a little strange. Go in and take a look.¡± Lin Yan hurriedly entered the house. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re back?¡± Xie Lingyan and Pang Feiyan frowned and stood by Xiaozhi¡¯s bed. Xiao Lu sat by the bed and wiped Xiaozhi¡¯s sweat with a wet cloth, wiping her tears from time to time. ¡°Xiaozhi¡­¡± Lin Yan walked to the bed and suddenly trembled. His pupils instantly condensed into a needle. He stood rooted to the ground and could not say a word. Xie Lingyan thought that Lin Yan was too sad. She stroked Xiaozhi¡¯s arm. There was a ferocious white spot on it, like a birthmark. She sighed and said, ¡°From just now, Xiaozhi¡¯s body suddenly froze. Her limbs, cheeks, and back all began to grow these hard white spots that expanded bit by bit.¡± Pang Feiyan bit her lips. ¡°I-I¡¯ve already tried everything, but it¡¯s useless¡­¡± Lin Yan could no longer hear anything. It was as if he had fallen into an ice hole, and his entire body was bone-chilling. There were white spots on Xiaozhi¡¯s cheeks, arms, and calves. Some were the size of a baby¡¯s palm, while others were scattered. They were spreading and expanding bit by bit like living creatures. The color of the scar was milky white with a trace of luster, like a piece of white jade¡­ This was clearly the same luster as the two women¡¯s sculptures found in the palace! The contents of the seven engravings instantly surged into Lin Yan¡¯s mind. Especially in the end, two of the three women turned into jade statues, and one turned into a strange ghost. His eyes suddenly turned red, and an extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body! No! 1 can¡¯t let Xiaozhi fall into such a situation! Xie Lingyan and Zang Wei¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they looked at Lin Yan in shock. They could not believe that Lin Yan could release such a terrifying aura! Pang Feiyan and Xiao Lu¡¯s faces turned pale as they subconsciously retreated, unable to say a word. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s aura slowly relaxed. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll find a way.¡± Xie Lingyan and the others comforted him. Lin Yan¡¯s face was pale as he said reluctantly, ¡°Miss Xie, Eldest Senior Brother, I want to stay with Xiaozhi alone for a while.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Lingyan grabbed Pang Feiyan and shook her head at her. Then, she said, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, she pulled the few of them away. Lin Yan sat by the bed and gently brushed the scars on Xiaozhi¡¯s arm. As expected, it was similar to the feeling of jade. Was Xiaozhi¡¯s condition really a kind of illness? What did she have to do with the earthquake in Guangchuan Mountains? What did she have to do with the three women on the murals and the people lined up all over the mountains? His exploration this time had clearly found the right clues. But the problem was, how could he cure Xiaozhi¡¯s illness? Lin Yan recalled the scene of the soldiers hunting evil ghosts and cutting open their chests to obtain bone items on the third mural. At that time, he had already reacted. That bone object might be the Spirit Marrow. He had obtained the Spirit Marrow in Li Qu and the insect monster¡¯s bodies. They were cut out from their bodies. So, could Xiaozhi¡¯s illness also be relieved with the Spirit Marrow? On the mural, the three women fell asleep on the second mural. Was it the same as Xiaozhi¡¯s previous symptoms? Then, on the fourth painting, they were filled with the soup brewed from the Spirit Marrow and began to turn into jade¡­ Was it the soup that made them jade-like, or was the soup used to ease their jade-like state? Lin Yan¡¯s head gradually heated up. Countless clues and thoughts surged in his mind like a storm. His hand had already reached into his pocket and grabbed the Spirit Marrow. But he didn¡¯t dare to take it out. This was already his only life-saving straw. If the Spirit Marrow was still useless, Xiaozhi would really be helpless! Especially when he thought about it, even if the murals were really depicting the Spirit Marrow, they had to undergo a series of boiling and replacing before those women could drink it¡­ The white jade scar was still expanding. In the end, Lin Yan reached out and shakily took out a Spirit Marrow. The Spirit Marrow appeared to be a bone fragment with golden leaf patterns on it. Lin Yan hesitantly reached out and slowly pressed the Spirit Marrow against the scar on the side of Xiaozhi¡¯s right forearm. The moment the Spirit Marrow came into contact with the white jade scar, the golden leaf patterns on the Spirit Marrow instantly lit up! Immediately after, the place where the Spirit Marrow came into contact with the white jade scar actually revealed the appearance of a wax lump melting, slowly fitting together with the white jade scar! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± However, in the next moment, a hint of dark green appeared at the connection between the white jade scar and the Spirit Marrow! Like ink dripping into water, the dark green color followed the white jade scar and gradually expanded to the size of a fingernail. In the center of the white jade scar, it showed the texture of a chitin carapace! Suddenly, Xiaozhi frowned tightly, her small face scrunched up. Lin Yan tightened his grip and resisted the urge to retract his hand. The dark green shell was still expanding, as if it was occupying the entire white jade scar. As it continued to expand, Xiaozhi¡¯s reaction became stronger and stronger. All the muscles in her body tensed up, and tiny veins bulged. Her hands and feet twitched unconsciously, and the blood vessels in her entire body swelled, as if she wanted to explode. Finally, her entire body was drenched in sweat. She twitched violently, as if she had been possessed. Her hands and feet smashed the bed board crazily, making thumping sounds. Retreat! Lin Yan suddenly pulled at the Spirit Marrow. The Spirit Marrow that had originally melted into the scar was forcefully pulled out by him, forming a sticky wax arc. Then, the dark green carapace quickly shrank and disappeared, fusing into the Spirit Marrow again as Lin Yan pulled it out. The symptoms all over Xiaozhi¡¯s body stopped instantly. She lay quietly on the bed, leaving only her pale face and sweat all over. The white jade scar on his arm was white and flawless. The Spirit Marrow in Lin Yan¡¯s hand had already turned into bones, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. Lin Yan felt a huge sense of disappointment and anger. He clenched the Spirit Marrow tightly in his hand. ¡°No! It actually doesn¡¯t work!¡± The Spirit Marrow could indeed affect Xiaozhi¡¯s symptoms, but Xiaozhi had to endure such great pain. Perhaps it would¡¯ve already killed Xiaozhi before it could resolve Xiaozhi¡¯s symptoms! ¡°Lin Yan, are you alright?!¡± Xie Lingyan knocked on the door again. She had been waiting at the door. ¡­.. Lin Yan seemed to have lost all his strength and sat weakly on the bed. Xie Lingyan came in again. ¡°Lin Yan, what happened just now?¡± Lin Yan struggled to hold on and displayed the Spirit Marrow. He told them about his failed attempt just now, hoping that they would give him some advice. ¡°In other words, the Spirit Marrow has an effect on Xiaozhi¡¯s symptoms?!¡± Xie Lingyan clapped her hands. ¡°Since it¡¯s effective, why are you disappointed? ¡°If one method doesn¡¯t work, think of a way to try other methods! Lin Yan, Xiaozhi needs you now. You have to pull yourself together!¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment before taking a deep breath. ¡°Miss Xie, you¡¯re right. Thank you¡­¡± Xie Lingyan left again. Lin Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the hesitation in his heart. He began to think rationally. ¡°The Spirit Marrow is effective, or rather, it has an effect. ¡°But during the process, Xiaozhi will be in great pain. ¡°Also, during the fusion of the Spirit Marrow, a dark green shell will actually appear, just like those insect monsters. ¡°And this Spirit Marrow was obtained from the insect monster¡­ ¡°Therefore, the dark green shell is definitely related to the insect monster! ¡°There¡¯s external spiritual matter in the Spirit Marrow¡­ ¡°The illusion of the Buddhist temple underground back then was enough to show that this external spiritual matter is definitely not as simple as an inanimate object or an aura. ¡°Could it be this external spiritual matter that caused the Spirit Marrow to grow this shell when it fused into Xiaozhi¡¯s body? ¡°Is it because of this carapace that Xiaozhi is in so much pain?! ¡°It¡¯s a logical deduction. When external objects invade the body, it¡¯s like a sword piercing the body. A person will naturally suffer! ¡°As long as 1 remove this spiritual quality, as long as it doesn¡¯t have this spiritual quality¡­¡± Lin Yan suddenly stood up. This was an extremely superficial question. He should have thought of it long ago. However, he was confused by his concern and was overwhelmed by huge emotions! He reached into the area where the Spirit Marrow was specially placed and quickly took out a piece of Spirit Marrow that was as dry as dead wood! This was the Spirit Marrow he had first obtained. It was left behind by the Golden Bodhi Scripture after it absorbed the external spiritual matter. He had always kept it. As if on a pilgrimage, Lin Yan held his breath and stuck this withered wood-like wreckage to Xiaozhi¡¯s arm. In the next moment, the remains melted like wax like the previous Spirit Marrow and invaded the white jade scar! ¡°Heaven is merciful!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Xiaozhi’s Dream Chapter 121: Xiaozhi¡¯s Dream Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The remains of the dead tree melted like wax. In an instant, it covered Xiaozhi¡¯s white jade scar. Then, the flowing dead wood slowly solidified and turned into scales with wood patterns. Then, it slowly disappeared under Xiaozhi¡¯s skin. Xiaozhi¡¯s breathing was steady, and there was even a faint smile on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± The white jade scar was slowly fading and becoming shallow. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t figure out if there would be any terrible consequences when the Spirit Marrow fragment took effect. However, in Xiaozhi¡¯s situation, any consequences would have to wait until he woke her up. He immediately took out the remaining dozen pieces and stuck them on the white jade scar on Xiaozhi¡¯s arm. The wreckage was not hindered at all. Once it touched Xiaozhi, it immediately fused into her. As the remains fused into her one by one, not only did this white jade scar quickly become shallow, but the other scars and spots on Xiaozhi¡¯s body also quickly faded and disappeared. By the time the last of the remains were completely integrated, Xiaozhi¡¯s body had completely returned to normal. Only the scar on her arm still had a shallow mark, like a wooden scale embedded in her arm. Xiaozhi¡¯s eyelids opened slightly and slowly. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Xiaozhi!¡± She was finally awake! He picked up Xiaozhi and rubbed her head. Lin Yan suddenly relaxed. They comforted each other. Lin Yan asked Xiaozhi and found out that although Xiaozhi had been unconscious recently, she had fallen into a special dream and could occasionally sense the outside world. For example, she could vaguely feel that someone was feeding her and taking care of her while wiping her body. Especially when Lin Yan pasted the complete Spirit Marrow on Xiaozhi¡¯s body just now, Xiaozhi felt extremely strong and was about to wake up! ¡°In my dream, I seemed to have been rooted in the ground and couldn¡¯t move at all. My surroundings were filled with thick fog, and there were many mountains that were very tall and 1 couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Suddenly, a very, very ugly, very bad bug appeared in my dream. It kept biting my hand. ¡°It was really ugly. It had four eyes and a huge mouth! ¡°How scary! ¡°I was very afraid. I cried and begged it. 1 kept telling it not to bite me. 1 was very thin and not delicious at all. ¡°But it didn¡¯t listen to me at all. It just kept biting.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the fear on Xiaozhi¡¯s face. ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°After that, the big worm kept biting me until I broke. ¡°Its head was so big, but strangely, it actually crawled its head in through the wound on my arm! ¡°I don¡¯t know how it stuffed such a big head into my hand. ¡°I feel it drilling into my arm wound and crawling into my body. It¡¯s so swollen and painful! ¡°After that, I felt my brother!¡± Xiaozhi jumped up excitedly and stood on the bed. ¡°I feel Brother! Brother grabbed Big Bug¡¯s butt and pulled him out. Big Bug was still very angry, but it was useless. You still pulled it out of the dream!¡± Lin Yan was silent. So this was the process of Spirit Marrow fusion in Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes? ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Later on, I felt something cold crawl into my hand. It was neither painful nor itchy. Then, I felt that I¡­ was getting bigger and bigger!¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. He sized Xiaozhi up. Not to mention growing up, Xiaozhi¡¯s height was almost the same as half a year ago. ¡°It¡¯s not growing taller, it¡¯s, it¡¯s¡­¡± Xiaozhi kept gesturing with her hands. Lin Yan quickly understood that she didn¡¯t mean that she had grown taller, but that her body had become huge? ¡°You felt bigger. Was there anything else in the dream?¡± Since she had become bigger, there had to be something to refer to. Xiaozhi looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I only saw strange mountains everywhere in the dream, and they were all very tall. However, they were all in a thick fog, so I couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.¡± Xiaozhi was still young and her ability to express herself was limited. Coupled with the fact that she was half asleep, there was no effective information at all. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the wooden scale mark on Xiaozhi¡¯s hand and found some ink ash. He smeared the mark and the surrounding skin black and wrapped it in a gray cloth. ¡°Xiaozhi, be careful not to let others see this mark.¡± ¡°Xiaozhi understands!¡± Lin Yan took out the remaining 13 Spirit Marrows and directly activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture to absorb them completely, filling up the Nine Wisdom Bodhi with 7.5 Wisdom Holes. Then, he took six and sewed them into Xiaozhi¡¯s clothes. The remaining seven were placed in the box in the room. ¡°Xiaozhi, if you suddenly feel sleepy again in the future, take out these things and paste them on the mark on your arm. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Xiaozhi will remember!¡± He seemed to have found a solution. However, Lin Yan¡¯s brows were solemn, and he actually felt a little uneasy. These wood-patterned scales did not look like they belonged to ordinary people. If others discovered them, she might be in danger. The most troublesome thing was what exactly was this Spirit Marrow remains? If he used it to solve Xiaozhi¡¯s problem, would it cause bigger problems in the future? His gaze focused again. So all the mysteries still had to be solved if he returned to the depths of the crack to search? The next day, when Zang Wei, Xie Lingyan, and the others saw that Xiaozhi had woken up again and was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief. After Lin Yan remained silent about the reason for Xiaozhi¡¯s awakening, no one asked further. They could already tell that Lin Yan and Xiaozhi were hiding a lot of secrets, but they tacitly maintained their silence. ¡°Lin Yan, where did you get this statue?¡± Pang Feiyan lifted the black cloth. Her face was flushed red, but her eyes were shining as she kept looking at the things under the black cloth. Under the black cloth was the statue of the naked woman. Now that it had been pieced together by Pang Feiyan, she observed it in high spirits. From time to time, she would turn her head and size Xie Lingyan¡¯s chest. Lin Yan:¡± H Xie Lingyan patted Pang Feiyan¡¯s head and pulled her up. An awkward expression appeared on her bright face. She held a sickle blade of a insect monster in her hand. As she waved it, it rustled. ¡°This sickle blade is extremely sharp. It¡¯s sharper than any knife I¡¯ve seen in Ding¡¯an City. If my master was still around, he would definitely like it very much¡­¡± Her expression gradually darkened. Lin Yan casually told him about his encounter with the insect monsters and the incident in the palace ruin, but he didn¡¯t mention that he had discovered them in the poisonous fog. Zang Wei reached out and touched the blade. ¡°It¡¯s so sharp. Isn¡¯t the strength of such a insect monster comparable to the Tough Realm?¡± His and Xie Lingyan¡¯s gazes naturally converged on Lin Yan, and wordless shock flashed across their eyes. Forget about the aura last night. No matter how one thought about it, the seven to eight saber arms and sickle blades on the ground were an extremely dangerous scene. However, Lin Yan only used the words ¡°hunt and counterattack¡± to describe it? ¡°I have plenty of saber arms. If you like them, I¡¯ll give you a few.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He picked four of them and wrapped them in a black cloth. Together with the woman¡¯s sculpture, he wrapped them tightly in a black cloth and carried them on his back before setting off again. He planned to ask Elder Xu again this time and kill more insect monsters to accumulate Spirit Marrow. He did not know if Xiaozhi¡¯s illness would happen again. He ran all the way and soon arrived outside the Song family¡¯s camp. From afar, there were clearly fewer people in the Song family camp and the Void Fist Sect camp. The Song family members were not much fewer, but half of the leather-armored soldiers patrolling were gone. There were only a few yellow-robed disciples left in the Void Fist Sect camp. The others had disappeared. Elder Xu had told him that the Void Fist Sect and the Song family seemed to be connected by marriage, but in fact, the two of them looked harmonious but were at odds. They were wary of each other and did not trust each other. This was also the reason why he was not worried that the Song family would make things difficult for Elder Xu and Senior Sister Chen after he was discovered yesterday. Lin Yan lowered the sculpture and saber arm on his back and hid them on a hidden high tree branch. He only took one of the saber arms and the face of the Buddha girl sculpture. He wrapped it in black cloth and carried it on his back. He was originally worried about how to infiltrate the Song family after his identity was discovered yesterday. However, he did not expect that more than half of the patrols in the Song family¡¯s camp had been reduced, and there were many gaps. For someone with his speed and strength, the difficulty of infiltrating became simple. Lin Yan observed for a moment and quickly found the edge of a camp. There were about ten breaths of time between the two patrols. Taking advantage of the next defense change, Lin Yan transformed into a fine bolt of lightning. In just four breaths, he crossed a thousand feet, flipped over the fence, and silently entered a tent. This was a single tent. There was no one inside, but there were a few gorgeous clothes hanging. Wearing this outfit was too big a target. Lin Yan visited two or three empty tents and found a soldier armor to change into. He walked with his head held high and arrived outside the tent where Senior Sister Chen was last time. There was actually no one guarding outside the tent this time. Lin Yan walked in and opened the tent to take a look. ¡°Huh? Where are they?¡± Senior Sister Chen and Elder Xu were actually not around. Thinking of the Song family and the Void Fist Sect, most of them were not around. ¡°Senior Sister Chen and Elder Xu are here to help the Song family decipher the ancient words¡­ Could it be that they found some ruins?¡± However, with the poisonous fog spreading, even if it was a ruin, how could they enter? As he was thinking, many voices came from afar. Lin Yan looked over and raised his eyebrows slightly. Someone was here! A large group of people, fully equipped, slowly retreated from the direction of the poisonous fog. Lin Yan opened the tent and hid in Senior Sister Chen¡¯s tent. He looked out through the gap in the tent curtain.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Ten Spirit Marrows Are Not Expensive, Right? (1) Chapter 122: Ten Spirit Marrows Are Not Expensive, Right? (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A large group of people came to the front of the camp to split up. Half of them entered the Song family¡¯s camp, and the other half entered the empty boxing door. Lin Yan saw that everyone was hanging withered leaves and stepping on wet mud. Four or five people were carried back with green faces. They were clearly poisoned. Could it be that they had entered the poisonous fog?! Lin Yan hid in the tent and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Elder Xu and Chen Yuan return to the camp with crutches. When the door was opened, Chen Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Lin¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± The two of them entered and put down the tent. Elder Xu sat down and chuckled. ¡°Little Lin, it¡¯s only been a day, and you¡¯re here to see Little Yuan¡¯er again.¡± After the small talk. Lin Yan asked seriously, ¡°Senior Sister Chen, where did you go just now?¡± Chen Yuan smiled. ¡°We went to the edge of that large poisonous fog.¡± Lin Yan thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that¡­ they found a way to detoxify the poison?¡± Chen Yuan was slightly surprised. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, your guess is really accurate. However, the antidote was found by the Void Fist Sect. ¡°They even invited the Song family to watch the ceremony. We watched them enter the poisonous fog and come out. Grandma and I went over together to join in the fun.¡± Did the Void Fist Sect find it? Lin Yan recalled that the Void Fist Sect had almost captured Xu Hongchang and the others previously for some experiment. It seemed that they had succeeded? In the future, when he entered the poisonous fog, not only would he have to be careful of the insect monsters, but he would also have to be even more careful of these people. Elder Xu rubbed the head of her walking stick and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this Void Fist Sect being special in terms of medicinal pills. How did they come up with an antidote so quickly?¡± At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from the door. ¡°Mrs. Xu! Mrs. Xu?!¡± Lin Yan suddenly stood up. This voice belonged to the Noble Realm cultivator who forced him away with a palm! ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t panic.¡± Elder Xu gestured for him to relax. ¡°Song Yuansi won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Last time, he even helped you cover up the matter of the Void Fist Sect.¡± Lin Yan smiled helplessly. ¡°Elder Xu, you might not know this, but I have a deep entanglement with the Void Fist Sect. Last night¡­ I also injured a few people.¡± Chen Yuan was slightly surprised. ¡°So the Eight-Armed Buddha-Headed Vajra that they¡¯ve been talking about this morning was you?¡± The information of the Eight-Armed Vajra that Lin Yan shared last time quickly spread. Last night, Lin Yan carried saber arms and a statue on his back. His shadow seemed to have seven or eight arms. The disciples of the Void Fist Sect thought that an eight-armed Vajra had really come to life. Elder Xu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s even better. Song Yuansi hates the Void Fist Sect so much now, so he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Outside the door, Song Yuansi shouted again, ¡°Old Madam Xu, another guest is here? Why don¡¯t we get to know each other so that I can do my part as a host?¡± Noble Realm cultivators had sharp senses. As the few of them conversed, he had already discovered that there was another person inside. Since he had been discovered, Lin Yan decided not to leave openly. With the Iron Pagoda cultivation technique, he was confident that even if he could not defeat a Noble Realm expert, he could always escape. The door was opened, and the three of them walked out to the courtyard. Song Yuansi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his curly beard curled slightly. ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s indeed you again. My Song family is hospitable. We welcome you as a guest. ¡°It¡¯s just that you sneak in without saying hello every time. Aren¡¯t you looking down on my Song family?¡± He looked like he was questioning, but he was actually calm and relaxed. Lin Yan understood. ¡°Mr. Song, please forgive me. I¡¯m worried about my sister, so 1 barged in several times. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± He took the opportunity to lift the saber arm in his hand and extended it in front of Song Yuansi. ¡°It¡¯s just a small greeting gift. It¡¯s not enough to show my respect.¡± A trace of satisfaction appeared in Song Yuansi¡¯s eyes. The gift was not important. What was important was attitude and face. He didn¡¯t want to have a grudge with Lin Yan to begin with. Since Lin Yan had given him a way out, he immediately took advantage of the situation. He revealed a kind smile and took the long black cloth. ¡°Why did you bring something? We can understand that you love your sister. These small problems aren¡¯t worth mentioning. However, in the future, my Song family¡¯s door will open for you, so you don¡¯t have to take the dark path.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Song.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Song Yuansi picked up the saber arm. ¡°This thing¡­¡± As he picked it up, the black cloth that was simply tied around his saber arm slid slightly to the side, and a sharp edge suddenly appeared. Song Yuansi¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought that Lin Yan¡¯s casual gift was definitely nothing fancy. However, the scythe saber arm in front of him had a sharp and long arc. It was more than half a person¡¯s length. The back of the blade was covered in barbs, and its entire body was covered in all kinds of ferocious patterns. The lines were natural. It was simply a perfect combination of violence and beauty! When he was young, he especially liked to practice his saber. Now that he saw this strange weapon, he immediately liked it. On the other side, Elder Xu subconsciously walked out with her walking stick. She ignored Song Yuansi and reached out to brush the patterns on the scythe. A strong light flashed in her muddy eyes. ¡°What is this? Did you make it?¡± Lin Yan said casually, ¡°No. Actually, this was plucked from a strange insect-like monster.¡± Song Yuansi was shocked. It grew on a living creature? With such a huge saber arm, how big must its owner be? Lin Yan saw that Elder Xu had been stroking the patterns on the scythe but ignored the blade. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elder Xu, is there anything special about these patterns?¡± Elder Xu was delighted when she saw the scythe.. She stared at it and said, ¡°Little Yuan¡¯er, get me a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Ten Spirit Marrows Are Not Expensive, Right? (2) Chapter 123: Ten Spirit Marrows Are Not Expensive, Right? (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed the saber arm. However, she realized that Song Yuansi did not let go. Elder Xu immediately glared at him. ¡°Let go!¡± Song Yuansi was speechless, but when he thought of Elder Xu¡¯s age, he reluctantly let go. The saber arm was not light, and Elder Xu could barely hold it. Lin Yan quickly went up to help her Chen Yuan quickly returned with a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, Elder Xu used a rough brush, dipped it in ink, and traced the patterns on the side of the saber arm carefully. Song Yuansi opened his mouth. He really wanted to say, ¡°This is mine! Did you get my permission to scribble and draw?!¡± After drawing the dark green stripes with his brush and ink, Elder Xu immediately pasted a few pieces of yellow paper on the stripes before they dried and copied them on the yellow paper. After the patterns were completely copied, she instructed Lin Yan and Chen Yuan to carefully tear off the yellow paper and spread it on the ground. As for the saber arm, she abandoned it like trash and threw it on the ground¡­ This is my saber arm¡­ Song Yuansi walked over silently and picked it up. Elder Xu leaned on her walking stick and looked happy. She kept observing the yellow paper on the ground. Lin Yan also took a closer look. The patterns on it were copied and presented a rather complicated combination. Moreover, there were repetitions on the left, right, and up. Looking at one of the units, the strokes crisscrossed. It actually looked a little like¡­ a character? ¡°1 thought 1 was wrong. I didn¡¯t expect it to really look like a word,¡± Elder Xu said with a smile. ¡°Elder Xu, do you recognize these words?¡± ¡°Yes, this is an ¡®Ong¡¯ character!¡± ¡°Ong?¡± ¡°This is a word of the Buddha s Six Characters Mantra. I¡¯ve seen it in a miscellaneous book. The six words are respectively Ong, Ma, Ni, Ba, Mi and Mou¡¯. It¡¯s said that every word contains the Buddha True Intent.¡± Ong, Ma, Ni, Ba, Mi and Mou? Although Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand these six words, he seemed to have heard of the so-called Six Words Mantra in his previous life. On the insect monster¡¯s body, there were patterns similar to the character Ong¡¯ draw¡¯ll repeatedly? ¡°Elder Xu, can you write the remaining five ancient words?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Elder Xu wrote down six words, forming a mantra. Lin Yan quickly scanned it and memorized it. It seemed that he had indeed seen similar patterns on other insect monsters. Thinking of the curved buns on the insect monster¡¯s head and the sarcoma prayer beads wrapped around their waist, he wondered if this insect monster was definitely related to Buddha. Lin Yau¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly described the specific image of the insect monster to Elder Xu. Elder Xu frowned when she heard this. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this description somewhere before. Sigh, I¡¯m old and can¡¯t remember¡­ Let me investigate!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the tent. ¡°Little Yuan¡¯er, help me!¡± ¡°Grandma, slowdown!¡± Chen Yuan turned around and nodded at Lin Yan. She helped Elder Xu into the tent. Only Song Yuansi and Lin Yan were left standing in the courtyard. Song Yuansi was deep in thought. ¡°Little brother, where did you get this saber arm?1¡® Lin Yan pointed in the direction of the poisonous fog and said solemnly, ¡°There are countless such insect monsters in the poisonous fog.¡± Song Yuansi took a deep breath. ¡°Are there many insect monsters?¡± ¡°There are many of them. If not for the fact that they can¡¯t leave the poisonous fog, I¡¯m afraid the entire Guangchuan Mountains and even Ding¡¯an City would have suffered.¡± Song Yuansi was skeptical. He probed, ¡°In that case, little brother, you can enter the poison? You also found the formula for the antidote?!¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Song. 1 don¡¯t have an antidote. It¡¯s just that in my early years, 1 once ate a natural treasure and became immune to all poisons.¡± This was also an excuse he had thought of. He had the strength to be confident, regardless of whether others believed him or not. A look of disappointment appeared on Song Yuansi¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Song, aren¡¯t the Void Fist Sect and the Song family in-laws? Since they discovered the antidote, shouldn¡¯t they share it with you?¡± Song Yuansi sneered. ¡°These guys forget their righteousness when they see small gains and threaten us with antidotes. They want our Song family to contribute, but they want to monopolize 90% of the gains. I¡¯m angry, so 1 naturally don¡¯t agree.¡± He suddenly glanced at the black cloth wrapping the sculpture beside Lin Van¡¯s hand and changed the topic. ¡°Little brother, since you can enter the poisonous fog, 1 wonder if you have any more gains? As long as there are strange things that are different from today¡¯s, 1 can pay a high price to buy them!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and pointed at the saber arm in Song Yuansi¡¯s hand. ¡°Like it?¡± ¡°The more the merrier!¡± ¡°Mr. Song, although this saber arm is sharp, it¡¯s only a collection for you. It¡¯s not of much use, right?¡± Song Yuansi smiled helplessly, ¡°rm not afraid of you knowing. 1 don¡¯t need this thing, but¡­¡± He pointed up. ¡°Someone else does.¡± Lin Van¡¯s gaze suddenly froze. The appearance of the round-spectacled young man outside Ding¡¯an City that night subconsciously appeared in his mind. No wonder. It was not much different from what he had guessed. In the wilderness and the ruins, it was fine if ordinary people found treasures to make money, but to these large families, it was actually not very attractive. However, if there was a higher level of pressure, everything would make sense. In that case, he could do this business well. Lin Yan said, ¡°Mr. Song, since you¡¯re asking to buy items, what price can you offer?¡± ¡°Young Brother, you have the final say in gold, silver, and wealth.¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Mr. Song, you know the current situation in Ding¡¯an City. Gold and silver are useless,¡± Song Yuansi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Two things,. First, martial arts cultivation techniques! Second, Spirit Marrow!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Ten Spirit Marrows Are Not Expensive, Right? (3) Chapter 124: Ten Spirit Marrows Are Not Expensive, Right? (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Yuansi¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re asking for too much. Martial arts techniques are extremely precious. Every book is the foundation of a faction. The Spirit Marrow is also extremely precious. Even my huge Song family only has less than a handful.¡± Less than a handful? This number was more than Lin Yan had imagined. A trace of confusion flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°May 1 ask where you obtained this Spirit Marrow?¡± ¡°Although this is secret information, with your strength, there¡¯s no harm in knowing. ¡°Every year and a half, a few strange ferocious beasts will suddenly appear in the depths of the Guangchuan Mountains. ¡°A tiger with four eyes, a black panther with wings, a bear with horns on its head¡­ ¡°They have different forms. They are huge and ferocious, as if they have become spirits. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to encounter one and hunt it down, you can obtain a Spirit Marrow. Of course, this kind of thing can only be encountered by luck. It¡¯s just that you can accumulate a few Spirit Marrows over a few years. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened. There was actually such a thing? Was it natural, or was it related to the depths of the crack? ¡°Why have I never heard of it?¡± ¡°Spirit Marrow is precious. There are a few wealthy families that pay attention to it all year round. As soon as such ferocious monsters appear, they will find traces and hunt them down. It¡¯s naturally very difficult for outsiders to know.¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought. It seemed that the Spirit Marrow was even more mysterious than he had imagined. However, since there was a stable source of production, there should be a lot of Spirit Marrow in the entire Ding¡¯an City, right? As his strength increased, his horizons gradually changed. Thinking back, when the Hong family took out the Spirit Marrow, they only sent a Tough Realm cultivator to protect it. It could be seen that the Spirit Marrow was not extremely rare above the Tough Realm. ¡°What about the Dingdeng Genius Battle? I heard that one can obtain the Spirit Marrow in the Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± At the mention of the Dingdeng Genius Battle, Song Yuansi¡¯s expression was filled with worry and anxiety. He forced a smile and said, ¡°You can indeed obtain the Spirit Marrow in the Dingdeng Genius Battle and have a chance to use it perfectly. ¡°However, on one hand, you have to be powerful. On the other hand, you have to completely leave the lower-level cities and never return. Therefore, the Spirit Marrow of my Song family was obtained from the forest.¡± Seeing that Song Yuansi was in a bad mood, Lin Yan changed the topic. He immediately unwrapped the black cloth on his back, revealing the white jade female statue. He pushed it between the two of them. ¡°Since Mr. Song wants to buy it, let¡¯s take a look and name a price.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Song Yuansi raised his eyebrows and was attracted by the lifelike sculpture. At this moment, Elder Xu and Chen Yuan came out of the tent. ¡°Found it, found it!¡± Elder Xu was holding a withered ancient book in his hand. Chen Yuan helped her to Lin Yan. Lin Yan quickly supported her. Elder Xu pointed at the handwriting on the ancient book and showed it to Lin Yan. ¡°Look, there are records here. ¡°In the Infinite Ghost Domain, there¡¯s a worm called the Corpse Buddha Cockroach. ¡°It¡¯s also known as the Buddha Descendant Worm and the Dead Buddha Mantis. It is both the Buddha¡¯s descendant and the mortal enemy of Buddha. ¡°Legend has it that there was no Buddha in ancient times. Humans wanted to create Buddhas but could not. The world was furious and the Corpse Buddha Cockroach was born. ¡°It had buns on its head and Buddhist prayer beads around its waist. It ate the Ghost Face Fish and occupied the lakeside of the Naichuan Lake. It didn¡¯t enter the human world.¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t understand the words on the ancient book. He only listened to Elder Xu interpret them word by word. As he listened, he relied on his powerful memory to forcefully remember more words. ¡°So, the insect monster¡¯s name is the Corpse Buddha Cockroach? ¡°The Infinite Ghost Domain, could it be that it refers to that poisonous fog?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled. Just the words ¡°bun¡± and ¡°Buddha prayer beads¡± were enough to determine that this insect monster was the Corpse Buddha Cockroach in the ancient book! ¡°Elder Xu, what is this ancient book about?¡± ¡°This is actually just an ancient Buddhist scripture. Most of it is scriptures. This paragraph is just to interpret the dangers of the Infinite Ghost Domain. It just so happens to mention this insect monster called the Corpse Buddha Cockroach.¡± Lin Yan subconsciously held his breath. Even so, it was enough to shock him! Infinite Ghost Domain, the heavens and the earth were furious¡­ These words were clearly written in a mythical tone, but the Corpse Buddha Cockroach that they described was real! Could that still be considered a legend? What did this mean? For a moment, the few of them were silent. The surrounding world seemed to be suddenly filled with grand secrets. Chen Yuan and Elder Xu noticed the sculpture at the side. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Yan suppressed the shock in his heart and briefly explained the six and a half murals he had seen in the palace ruins. Song Yuansi¡¯s curly beard fluttered as his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that this woman was originally a real person? Then she turned into a statue? Are you sure?!¡± Lin Yan nodded. After what happened to Xiaozhi, he was only guessing at first, but now he was certain. ¡°Little brother! 1¡¯11 buy this sculpture! One Spirit Marrow. If you agree, we have a deal!¡± Song Yuansi said anxiously. Lin Yan looked at him in surprise and shook his head. ¡°Mr. Song, one won¡¯t do. 1 want ten.¡± Song Yuansi was stunned. ¡°Ten? Little brother, it¡¯s not appropriate to ask for so many, right?¡± ¡°Ten. I¡¯m honest with you.¡± Lin Yan gestured for Song Yuansi to wait for him for a moment before jumping out. Not long after, he returned with a larger and longer package. Clang! Clang! A complete sculpture that had been cut into pieces, and the remaining three saber arms, fell to the ground. Looking at Song Yuansi¡¯s eyeballs that were about to pop out, Lin Yan said calmly, ¡°Such a huge sculpture is complete. Plus three saber arms. Ten Spirit Marrows. No bargaining.. I¡¯m giving you a family and friend discount!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: I’ll Tell You Everything If You Don’t Torture me! Chapter 125: I¡¯ll Tell You Everything If You Don¡¯t Torture me! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Yuansi looked away with difficulty. He looked excited and conflicted. He knew what kind of ancient object the terrifying big shot at the City Lord Manor wanted. It was probably something strange and containing ancient secrets like the sculpture in front of him. If he could offer such an antique, he would definitely be rewarded generously! At the thought of that young man with terrifying strength, Song Yuansi¡¯s heart burned. A priceless Blood Energy precious medicine, a mysterious martial arts secret technique, and an incomparably precious Spirit Transformation Fruit that was difficult to find even if one had a lot of money¡­ For a moment, Song Yuansi even had the thought of killing and snatching things. However, in the end, he still said firmly, ¡°Deal! However, you have to give me some time!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he was overjoyed in his heart. The man really agreed? ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯ll hand over the goods when you give me the money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know which families have the most Spirit Marrows. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Watching Song Yuansi leave quickly, Lin Yan¡¯s heart became more active. It was obvious that there was a lot of Spirit Marrow in Ding¡¯an City. If they all valued the ancient items in the ruins so much, wouldn¡¯t he be rich?! As long as he had enough Spirit Marrows, he could rob all the ruins in the poisonous fog! ¡°There¡¯s also the ruins from before. I wonder if the poisonous fog has dissipated or if the place has collapsed. I missed it!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart ached. He made up his mind to go back and take a look later. After chatting with Chen Yuan and Elder Xu for a while, Lin Yan benefited greatly. He even took out the words on the plaque that he had copied in the palace temple and asked Elder Xu. ¡°These words are the Goddess Temple. It seems that the ruins you entered worship the two sculptures you mentioned.¡± Goddess Temple¡­ What kind of woman would be called a goddess? For a moment, Lin Yan thought of the three women on the mural, Xiaozhi, and many other things. About an hour later, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Song Yuansi return alone from afar. Although the probability was low, he was still prepared to escape in case Song Yuansi went to find someone to attack him. A bag of Spirit Marrows woven with golden threads was handed to Lin Yan. ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Yan picked one up and took a look. It was smaller than the ones he obtained from the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches, but the Golden Bodhi Scripture vibrated. It was indeed the Spirit Marrow. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡± Lin Yan happily put away the Spirit Marrow. Seeing that Song Yuansi was covered in dust, he said, ¡°Mr. Song, if I bring some more things over¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them!¡± Song Yuansi said firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take as many as you have!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Although Lin Yan¡¯s heart was burning, he did not lose his mind, especially since the person standing behind Song Yuansi was an extremely dangerous young man. Therefore, he did not plan to continue selling. It was best if he could find more things and accumulate them to sell them all at once. After bidding farewell to Song Yuansi, Lin Yan left the Song family¡¯s camp and headed for the poisonous fog mountain. After running for about fifteen minutes, Lin Yan suddenly stopped for a moment before continuing forward as if nothing had happened. However, his slightly lowered eyes were already filled with dark clouds and he frowned. Someone was following him! The stalker was definitely an experienced man. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know where the man started following him. It was not until just now that Lin Yan sensed something. Then, he deliberately stopped in a probing manner, causing the other party¡¯s footsteps to be chaotic before giving himself away. When did he follow behind? After leaving the Song family¡¯s camp, Lin Yan had been living in wasteland. It was very likely that this person had followed him from the Song family¡¯s camp! Was the man sent by Song Yuansi? Or was he from the Void Fist Sect? They both had good reason to send someone to follow him. Who could it be? Lin Yan controlled the direction intentionally or unintentionally and quickly turned into a dense forest near the poisonous fog. He could see the poisonous fog a thousand feet ahead from afar. He could attack or retreat. Only then did he stop and turn around. ¡°Friend behind me! You¡¯ve been following me for so long. Aren¡¯t you coming out? ¡°Or do you want to hide forever?¡± With that, Lin Yan stared behind him. Not long after, the bushes behind him swayed and parted, and an ordinary young man with a round face walked out. He was in his early twenties and was wearing extremely ordinary clothes. He looked similar to the villagers and would not be recognized if he was thrown into the crowd. However, upon closer inspection, one could see waves of divine light converging in his eyes, vaguely revealing a temperament that was different from ordinary people. The round-faced young man scratched his hair and asked curiously, ¡°How did you discover me?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer and said in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯ve been following me for so long. What do you want?¡± The round-faced man smiled kindly like a round marmot, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, friend. I¡¯ve been following you ever since you left the Song family camp. I just followed you. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you.¡± ¡°You call this not having any ill intentions?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned, unable to react. The round-faced man had a matter-of-fact expression, as if that was what he thought. He smiled foolishly. ¡°I really don¡¯t! You didn¡¯t break the rules. 1 don¡¯t want to capture you or deal with you. I just followed you and observed you. I really don¡¯t have any malice!¡± Lin Yan: This was the first time Lin Yan had heard of such a thing, but looking at the round-faced man¡¯s expression, the guy didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. Pretending to be stupid? A cold glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, and a kind smile appeared on his face. ¡°I see¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the force under his feet suddenly erupted, and a huge pit instantly opened in the ground. His body was like a black lightning as he suddenly approached the round-faced young man. ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± The round-faced youth shouted. His body suddenly floated as if he was pulled by an invisible rope. He suddenly moved horizontally, and his movements were elegant, causing Lin Yan to miss. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. This speed was even faster than his! He took another step, and with a bang, another pit appeared in the ground. Lin Yan pounced at the young man like an evil tiger. The young man was like a ghost as he dodged Lin Yan again. The two of them chased and fled. They grabbed and dodged. Their movements were so fast that they were dazzling. Their speed was extremely fast. However, no matter how Lin Yan chased after him, he couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of the round-faced youth¡¯s clothes. Moreover, every time he moved, he would make a big move, causing the entire ground to explode. However, the round-faced youth¡¯s movements were very gentle and fleeting. He easily dodged Lin Yan¡¯s pounce as if he was taking a stroll in the park. A trace of shock flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He could vaguely tell that this young man¡¯s strength was only at the Tough Realm, but his speed was actually faster than him, who specialized in the Dragon-Shaped Fist! ¡°Stop chasing me! I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions¡­ Besides, you can¡¯t catch up to me! Why bother!¡± The round-faced man muttered as he dodged easily. Can¡¯t catch up?¡¯ Lin Yan sneered. When the pounce ended, his entire body suddenly shook violently. A strong aura burst out, and layers of force were injected into his legs. At the level of injuring both the enemy and himself, the double force of Thousand Pound Break erupted! In the next moment, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared! The round-faced man¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, Lin Yan was too fast! He tried his best to dodge to the side and suddenly felt a claw that was like a pincer grab his shoulder. Then, like a lion pouncing on his face, he was directly sent flying by a huge force. He rolled into a gourd and fell into the bushes. Before he could regain his senses, the numb tendons on his right elbow were firmly grabbed. A knee that was like a mountain pressed against his back and pressed him firmly to the ground. Lin Yan¡¯s other hand exerted force and covered the back of the round-faced man¡¯s head. There was a hint of danger in his eyes. ¡°I ask, you answer. If you don¡¯t answer well, your head will be removed.¡± The confusion on the round-faced man¡¯s face had yet to fade. Feeling the terrifying force behind his head that was like needles, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face was pale. ¡°Friend, brother, big brother! Spare me!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The round-faced man¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°My name is Fan Xiaopeng. I¡¯m 25 years old this year. I live on Red Eucalyptus Street. I have an old mother and father, and two younger sisters. They¡¯re only a little more than ten years old¡­¡± ¡°Playing tricks?¡± Lin Yan pressed Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s head into the ground and made him eat a mouthful of soil before raising it again. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft. I, I¡¯m not scheming! I¡¯m really Fan Xiaopeng!¡± ¡°Who sent you? Song Yuansi, or the Void Fist Sect?¡± ¡°Neither! No one sent me. I followed you myself!¡± ¡°By yourself? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I just feel that you¡¯re very strong at such a young age, so I followed you to take a look. I¡¯m curious, purely curious!¡± ¡°Strong¡­ In that case, you saw me at the Song family¡¯s camp last time?¡± Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s face froze. ¡°Big Brother is really amazing. You guessed it right!¡± A member of the Song family? No! Lin Yan frowned slightly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s nonsense. He didn¡¯t even know if this name was true. However, when he heard Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s tone, he felt that it was very awkward. It was not a problem with the guy¡¯s accent, but his tone and demeanor¡­ There was a sense of incompatibility. Furthermore, with this kid¡¯s Tough Realm strength, he could surpass Lin Yan in speed! Such terrifying talent and strength did not seem like people from the Song family or the Void Fist Sect. ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t be able to speak properly if you don¡¯t suffer a little.¡± Lin Yan grabbed the back of Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s neck and lifted him up. He walked into the poisonous fog step by step. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I can only throw you into the poisonous fog. This poisonous fog is extremely powerful. Without an antidote, the person who is poisoned will die in extreme pain.¡± The more Lin Yan spoke, the paler Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s face became. His face was trembling as he nodded crazily like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t suffer, I¡¯ll speak properly! Brother! I¡¯ll really tell you properly. I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask and won¡¯t hide it from you! Just ask!¡± Lin Yan turned a deaf ear and left with Fan Xiaopeng. This kid was pretending to be crazy and making jokes. If Lin Yan didn¡¯t give him any serious threats, he would really think that he was smart. Lin Yan did not speed up and walked steadily towards the poisonous fog. For the first hundred steps, Fan Xiaopeng was still talking non-stop. His eyes darted left and right as he joked. When it was the second hundred steps and he saw that Lin Yan was ignoring him, he finally panicked completely. His heart was about to jump out of his chest and his entire body began to tremble. ¡°Stop! Stop! You can¡¯t hurt me. If you hurt me, there will be terrible consequences. You can¡¯t bear it!¡± ¡°Really, believe me! My status is very extraordinary. If you really hurt me, you¡¯ll definitely be the unlucky one in the end!¡± ¡°Big Brother, Grandpa! I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯ll definitely tell you if I can. There are some things 1 really can¡¯t say!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t stop walking and sneered. ¡°You admit that you were not being honest?!¡± ¡°Brother, stop quickly. Ouch, I¡¯ve touched the poisonous fog. Stop, stop, I can¡¯t breathe!¡± In the end, when Lin Yan carried him to the poisonous fog. Fan Xiaopeng wailed, ¡°Boohoo! 1 don¡¯t want to die! Ah Hua, Ah Mei, I miss you so much! Boohoo, I¡¯m only 22 years old, and I¡¯m still so young. Boohoo, come and save me!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± Twenty-two years old? He just said that he was twenty-five! As expected, this kid was dishonest and had been acting this whole time! However, even now, when they were about to approach the poisonous fog, this kid still shut his mouth tightly. He clearly knew what Lin Yan wanted to hear, but he refused to say it. He was so frightened that he almost peed his pants, but his mouth was still very tough. How should he put it¡­ Both cowardly and unyielding. Lin Yan sighed slightly. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. Forget it, he would kill him first. Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded. ¡°Yo, yo, yo.. Little Master Peng, who usually provokes chickens and dogs and is hated by everybody, why are you howling like this today? How rare!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Exploding Fist and Grass Eating (1) Chapter 126: Exploding Fist and Grass Eating (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan was shocked. Who was it?! Carrying Fan Xiaopeng, he suddenly turned around and faced the side. Unknowingly, a tall and thin man had appeared in the lush forest. The stranger was dressed in the same ordinary clothes. His face was weathered and handsome, and his face was haggard. There was a cynical smile on his lips. He appeared too suddenly! Lin Yan did not hear anything at all before this person appeared! ¡°Wah! Deputy Issuer! You¡¯re finally here! Save me, save me!¡± Fan Xiaopeng was overjoyed, and his face lit up. Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t expect Fan Xiaopeng to do something and pull in reinforcements! He raised his hand and wanted to block Fan Xiaopeng in front of him. The tall and thin man opposite him suddenly pointed. The next moment, a white bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertip. It was as shocking as a swimming dragon as it suddenly brushed past Lin Yan¡¯s ear. Crack! Lin Yan¡¯s body suddenly tensed up, and a thunderous sound suddenly exploded behind him. Lin Yan slowly turned around, his forehead drenched in cold sweat. Behind him, a towering ancient tree had already been charred and was burning with raging flames. What¡¯s this? Lightning Palm? Magic?! It was too fast! If this attack had hit him, he would not have been able to react at all. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t act rashly. You saw it. I¡¯m quite strong. If I accidentally hit you, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± Lin Yan stared at the tall and thin man. He could not react to the attack just now, but it was impossible to kill him with one strike. With the Stone Pagoda protecting him, he would at most be injured. However, there was no doubt that the man in front of him was an extremely terrifying expert. Especially when he pointed out his finger just now, a terrifying aura erupted from his body in an instant. It was even more terrifying than the Ji Ying he had met back then! When the tall and thin man saw Lin Yan stop, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother. 1 don¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡°It must be this brat who made you unhappy. I apologize to you on his behalf. ¡°I know this kid very well. He has a dog-like temper and is extremely daring. He¡¯s always causing trouble. He¡¯s a troublemaker. ¡°However, his nature is still alright. He¡¯s just naughty, so he won¡¯t do anything bad. ¡°I¡¯m very happy for him to suffer a little, but I have no choice. I can¡¯t leave him in the lurch. ¡°Little brother, please be magnanimous and spare his life. ¡°If you can¡¯t vent your anger, why don¡¯t you beat him up ruthlessly? You just have to let him live.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether he killed Fan Xiaopeng or not. He said coldly, ¡°I can let him go. I only have one question. Who are you and why are you following me?¡± ¡°Followed you? He followed you?¡± A look of realization flashed across the tall and thin man¡¯s face. ¡°I understand now! Xiaopeng, look. I¡¯ve been telling you all day not to underestimate the heroes of the world. Now, it¡¯s great. A dog can¡¯t stop eating sit. You¡¯ve been caught, right?¡± Fan Xiaopeng looked pitiful as tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Deputy Issuer, quickly save me!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Lin Yan¡¯s hand was still firmly gripping his neck, and he didn¡¯t pull back at all. The lanky man looked at Fan Xiaopeng speechlessly and turned to Lin Yan. He chuckled and said, ¡°I happen to know about this matter. It¡¯s a mission we arranged. It¡¯s to pay attention to and record information about some genius martial artists. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re so young, but you can capture Fan Xiaopeng. Your talent and strength are really powerful. ¡°He probably discovered your talent and couldn¡¯t help but follow you and offend you.¡± Fan Xiaopeng smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s absolutely true! I was really just observing you!¡± Lin Yan frowned. Fan Xiaopeng had said that before, but he didn¡¯t believe him. This reason was so ridiculous. Who would believe it?! However, the lanky man in front of him was so terrifyingly powerful. It was obvious that he was not from the Song family or the Void Fist Sect, so there was no need to lie to him. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Who are you!¡± The tall and thin man glanced at Fan Xiaopeng. Fan Xiaopeng immediately raised his head and put on a proud expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Deputy Issuer! I¡¯ve defended the bottom line! 1 endured the test and didn¡¯t leak it! ¡°I, Fan Xiaopeng, am unyielding and will never reveal our identities!¡± His face was filled with righteousness, but he was held in Lin Yan¡¯s hand like a chick. It was very comical. The tall and thin man:¡±¡­¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Reveal? Anyway, it¡¯s not a famous place. Just tell if you must!¡± Then, he paused and seemed to have thought of something. He was instantly speechless. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you wasted the Communication Jade Cicada because of this?¡± Fan Xiaopeng was slightly stunned. ¡°But didn¡¯t Issuer Liu say that? Whoever dares to casually reveal our identities, she will¡­¡± He intertwined his hands and made a strangling gesture. The lanky man¡¯s eyes almost rolled out. ¡°You already said that it¡¯s ¡®casually reveal¡¯. Do I look like a casual person? Young man, do you understand how to be flexible?¡± Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s body stiffened. If it wasn¡¯t casual, could he say it? Could it be said? Thinking back to just now, he was on the verge of death. He thought that he had risked his life to protect a secret and even wasted a precious worm¡­ He immediately covered his face and lowered his head. He cried, ¡°Big Brother, let me die!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± He lowered his eyes and looked at the two of them who seemed to be acting. The feeling of discord became even stronger. The way the two of them conversed was incompatible with the entire Ding¡¯an City.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Exploding Fist and Grass Eating (2) Chapter 127: Exploding Fist and Grass Eating (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was as if¡­ they were not from this era. ¡°Who are you?¡± The tall and thin man chuckled. ¡°Demon Suppression Division, we¡¯re from the Demon Suppression Division. Little brother, you¡¯ve¡­¡± He was about to say ¡®you¡¯ve never heard it¡¯, but he keenly captured a look of realization on Lin Yan¡¯s face. The tall and thin man¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and he was immediately stunned. His smile slowly disappeared, and his entire face became solemn. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯ve actually heard of the name of the Demon Suppression Division?¡± An invisible pressure suddenly spread from the tall and thin man. It was as if a tall mountain had suddenly appeared in the sky, suffocating Lin Yan and Fan Xiaopeng. Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡°Deputy Issuer, you, calm down. I¡¯m still in his hands!¡± Lin Yan was silent. This tall and thin man¡¯s observation skills were too sharp. It was his fault for not controlling himself just now. The tall and thin man opened his fingers and slowly moved them. A dangerous expression appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so strong. You even know about the Demon Suppression Division¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in cahoots with that freak in the City Lord Manor? Little brother, I¡¯m afraid you have to come with me.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s back muscles were already tense. The other party was clearly speaking casually, but an invisible and dangerous aura had already locked onto him. As long as he made the slightest move, endless attacks would hit him! Lin Yan slowly said, ¡°I have nothing to do with the City Lord Manor. I¡¯ve indeed heard of the Demon Suppression Division. But just like how you followed me, I only found out by coincidence.¡± ¡°Oh? Where did you find out?¡± ¡°Ji Ying.¡± Lin Yan stared intently at the tall and thin man¡¯s face. The tall and thin man looked surprised. ¡°That unlucky fellow? How do you know him?¡± The muscles under Lin Yan¡¯s feet were already tense to the extreme. After the delay just now, his strength had already reached its peak. He slowly said, ¡°Ji Ying recruited me and asked me to work for him. Then¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan raised his arm, wanting to lift Fan Xiaopeng in front of him. However, he only raised the man halfway before the three lightning bolts that exploded with white light suddenly flashed. They were extremely fast and had already hit his arms and legs! The tall and thin man opposite him revealed a helpless mocking smile. ¡°Speak properly. Why are you running?!¡± An intense pain and numbness spread from his arms and legs. Lin Yan subconsciously loosened his wrist, and Fan Xiaopeng immediately fell to the ground and scrambled out. ¡°The power of this lightning is just right. The other party has held back¡­ Perfect!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s surging force had already coated his legs with a layer of stone gray, forcefully blocking the lightning damage. Stone Pagoda! Bang! Bang! Two huge pits suddenly exploded in the ground. Lin Yan retreated like an arrow leaving the bow and entered the poisonous fog. The tall and thin man was slightly stunned. His spread fingers stopped in midair. He did not expect Lin Yan to still be able to move after being hit by his three Wind Lightning Forces! What was even more unexpected was that Lin Yan didn¡¯t escape to the sides but retreated into the poisonous fog! ¡°Interesting, interesting! How powerful!¡± The lanky man¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Fan Xiaopeng had survived a calamity. He rolled and crawled as he cried and fled to the tall and thin man¡¯s side. Tears streamed down his face as he opened his hands and hugged the tall and thin man¡¯s thigh. Plop! He opened his arms, but he only hugged himself in a daze. His head hit the ground. The tall and thin man was gone! In the poisonous fog, the wind surged and the tall and thin man rushed into the poisonous fog! Fan Xiaopeng rubbed his head and laughed wildly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful to hide in the poisonous fog? A Noble Realm expert can cover his entire body with the force and ignore the poisonous fog for a short period of time. Gaga, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from the poisonous fog. It was as if a mountain had collapsed and the ground had cracked. The ferocious beast had revived. The smile on Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s face froze. The fine goosebumps on the surface of his skin rose. Terrifying! In the next moment, the tall and thin man exclaimed, ¡°F*ck!¡± Then, there was an extremely violent and terrifying howl of the wind, as if a wild monster had shaken its body and roared at the sky. In the next moment, the tall and thin man was actually like an arrow that had left the bow. He suddenly flew out of the poisonous fog at an even faster speed, tearing through the air and destroying everything. He actually forcefully blasted open a large area of the poisonous fog, creating an empty passageway! ¡°Deputy Issuer!¡± Fan Xiaopeng exclaimed in shock. The Deputy Issuer was actually sent flying by a punch! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The tall and thin man was sent flying. He broke four to five huge trees in a row and flew more than 200 feet away. Then, he slid along the ground and plowed a long section of the ground before stopping. ¡°Deputy Issuer!¡± Fan Xiaopeng ran out like a bolt of lightning and arrived beside the tall and thin man. However, the tall and thin man¡¯s eyes were closed. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. ¡°No way, no way! Deputy Issuer! You¡¯re a Noble Realm cultivator whose force has grown features! How could you be beaten up like this by a Tough Realm cultivator?! No way, no way!¡± He grabbed the lanky man¡¯s shoulder and shook him in a panic. ¡°Hoo!¡± Suddenly, the tall and thin man took a deep breath and coughed three times before suddenly sitting up. ¡°Deputy Issuer! You¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°If you keep shaking me, something will happen to me!¡± The tall and thin man pushed Fan Xiaopeng away. There was a trace of fear and deep disbelief on his face. He entered the poisonous fog and originally wanted to grab Lin Yan and leave.. Unexpectedly, the harmless Lin Yan suddenly bared his fangs, and they were made of iron! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Exploding Fist and Grass Eating (3) Chapter 128: Exploding Fist and Grass Eating (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The power of the punch was terrifying! If not for the fact that he had learned a defensive martial art and had used all his strength to defend himself, he would have been crippled even if he did not die! However, even so, this punch actually made him pass out. His sternum was in pain, and there was a taste of blood in his mouth. He was at the Noble Realm! And this was a punch of the Strength Realm! ¡°What freaking monster is this? 1 believe now that this kid definitely has nothing to do with the City Lord Manor. This is even more f*cking ridiculous than that freak!¡± In the next moment, his expression changed drastically. He slapped the ground and suddenly popped out. ¡°Oh no! Such a terrifying explosion of power must been unleashed with a life-saving martial arts technique. He¡¯s in the poisonous fog. 1 can¡¯t be so unlucky, right? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to pick up a treasure. Could he be poisoned to death just like that?¡± He hurriedly jumped out and entered the poisonous fog. Soon, he found Lin Yan, who was covered in blood and half sitting on the ground, but there were no wounds. He looked fine. When Lin Yan saw the tall and thin man, his expression changed drastically. How strong was this guy?! After eating this Thousand Pound Break at the level of mutual destruction, which consumed Lin Yan¡¯s full strength, the man was actually fine! He slapped the ground and instantly bounced up. He clenched his fists in front of his chest and a crazy and ruthless expression appeared on his face. If one strike didn¡¯t work, he would do it again! ¡°You¡¯re doing it again?!¡± The tall and thin man was shocked and subconsciously wanted to retreat. It was ridiculous! Not only was this guy fine, but he could actually do that attack again! His defensive strength had been exhausted. If he suffered another attack now, he would really be seriously injured! However, in the next moment, a look of pain appeared on Lin Yan¡¯s face, and his movements tilted slightly. The tall and thin man seized the opportunity. His five fingers were in the shape of claws that were suffused with the light of green lightning. As his figure flashed, he pressed down on Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. Five bolts of lightning spread through Lin Yan¡¯s muscles, bones, and meridians, dissipating the force he had painstakingly gathered, making his entire body numb. It was still too short a time. His body had yet to completely recover and he could not gather his strength. If he had a few more breaths, he would have been able to attack again! However, there were no ifs. The numbing lightning directly blocked his consciousness, causing him to faint. The tall and thin man was still worried. He injected more of his strength to ensure that Lin Yan would not wake up halfway. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief. If this kid suddenly attacked him when he was carrying him, it would be fatal! After checking Lin Yan¡¯s body, his expression became even stranger. Such a terrifying explosive move only left such a small injury? Was this guy f*cking human? He carried Lin Yan out of the poisonous fog. When Fan Xiaopeng saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he walked up with his hands on his hips and grinned wildly. ¡°We¡¯ve finally caught him!¡± ¡°Who asked you to grab my neck! Who asked you to poison me? I¡­¡± With that, he slapped Lin Yan¡¯s head. The tall and thin man rolled his eyes again. He raised his leg and kicked Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s butt, sending him flying into the bushes. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, why are you blaming others for beating you up?! Look at you, you were beaten up by a commoner of the same realm from the lower city, yet you still have the cheek to talk here!¡± Fan Xiaopeng quickly popped his head out of the bushes and spat out the grass seeds he had eaten. He pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°Deputy Issuer, you¡¯re still talking about me. You were sent flying so far by a person who¡¯s one realm lower! In comparison, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more embarrassed, right?¡± The tall and thin man: ¡°¡­You dare to keep talking?¡± He kicked again.. Just roll back to the bushes to continue eating grass! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Amorous and Petite (1) Chapter 129: Amorous and Petite (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°In other words, you¡¯re following him not only because his strength is strange, but also because you saw him taking out many relic items from afar?¡± In a daze, a sexy female voice sounded. It was gentle and soft, as if someone was whispering in his car. ¡°Yes, Issuer Liu.¡± This was Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s voice. It was trembling slightly, as if he was very reserved. ¡°That¡¯s a good reason. Unfortunately, you weren¡¯t skilled enough and couldn¡¯t follow him. Instead, you got discovered.¡± Her voice was relaxed and lazy, as if she was talking about something unimportant. ¡°You weren¡¯t skilled enough! You weren¡¯t skilled enough!¡± Another unfamiliar voice, short and repetitive, was as clear as a bell. At the same time, there was a crackling sound, like the sound of oil cracking when firewood burned, and the sound of someone trembling. The female voice continued, ¡°You¡¯d clearly been discovered, so why didn¡¯t you think of running? Don¡¯t tell me you thought that you¡¯re from the prefecture capital and looked down on the people from the lower city?¡± ¡°Issuer Liu¡­¡± Fan Xiaopeng wanted to retort, but he was interrupted by the female voice. ¡°Then, you were caught. You wasted a precious Communication Jade Cicada to ask for help¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, Old Wu, you were really fast. You were even in time to save him.¡± The tall and thin man¡¯s serious voice sounded. ¡°I understand, Issuer Liu. I¡¯ll definitely be slower next time.¡± ¡°Slower! Slower!¡± The bell-like sound repeated. A certain someone¡¯s trembling sound immediately became louder. At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness, which had sunk into darkness, finally recovered completely. He did not open his eyes and only listened carefully to the surrounding movements and sensed. It was as if he was lying on stone ground. There were a few thick and hard rocks under his head. The wind whistled in his ears, and the sunlight was burning his upper body. Suddenly, the firewood burned, and the sound of the oil cracking became even louder. A charred and pungent smell spread out, as if some tree bark had been burned. The surrounding voices suddenly fell silent. ¡°I accidentally ruined it.¡± The soft female voice spoke again. ¡°Xiaopeng, look, because of you, my painting is broken¡­¡± ¡°Broken! Broken!¡± The bell voice repeated. Fan Xiaopeng exclaimed repeatedly, ¡°Issuer Liu, you, you, you, you were clearly the one who was careless¡­ Boohoo.¡± His mouth seemed to be covered by someone. ¡°Stupid Ah Peng, stop talking!¡± This was another lively female voice that had never appeared before. Lin Yan wanted to continue listening, but he suddenly felt something staring at him. It was as if there was a physical pressure, causing the hair on his skin to stand up and his pores to contract. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, why are you still pretending to be asleep?¡± The lazy female voice was delicate and pierced into Lin Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°Awake! Awake!¡± Lin Yan slowly opened his eyes. In front of his eyes was an open platform at the top of the mountain. They were at the edge of the cliff. It was noon, and there were mountains standing in front. There were a total of five people standing around, both men and women. Fan Xiaopeng and the tall and thin man were there. The first thing that came into view was the owner of the lazy voice sitting on a flat gray rock at the edge of the cliff. This was an extremely typical beauty. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and her skin was smooth. She was not dressed gorgeously, but she was extremely plump. A cross-collared shirt with red trimmings stretched into a heavy arc. It reached down to her waist, but it shrank inconceivably, accentuating her thin waist. Then, it was attached to a tight skirt that wrapped around her plump and round butt. It collapsed on the limestone, forming a deep ravine between the softness and hardness. There was a hint of laziness and charm in her bones. Sitting there gently, she was a perfect curve that made one¡¯s mouth dry. However, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was subconsciously attracted by a swaying fiery red parrot on her shoulder. Its feathers burned like flames and it was very handsome. It was like a ball of blazing flames that kept looking at Lin Yan. ¡°Awake! Awake!¡± It actually spoke in human language, emitting a crisp sound. It was the one who had been repeating just now. The flirtatious woman reached out and stroked the parrot¡¯s head. Then, she raised her jade fingers into a palm and gently slapped out. Without her batting an eyelid, a scarlet force shot out like an arc-shaped snake and hit Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s chest. It instantly burrowed in and disappeared. ¡°Wahhhh!¡± Fan Xiaopeng cried out loudly. His face turned red, and thick white steam came out of his forehead. He subconsciously reached out and took off his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, so hot!¡± The flirtatious woman retracted her jade palm and said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a small punishment as a warning to others. I¡¯ll deduct half a year of your salary as compensation for the loss of the Communication Jade Cicada. In addition, I¡¯m annoyed when I see you. Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the next half a month. Old Wu, take him away.¡± ¡°Half a year! Half a year!¡± The fiery red parrot croaked. ¡°Half a year¡¯s salary!¡± Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s face was burning like a monkey¡¯s butt. He howled in pain. ¡°Half a year¡¯s salary! It¡¯s so hot¡­ Issuer Liu! Sister Liu! Boss! No, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Not half a year¡­¡± However, he was dragged away by the tall and thin man surnamed Wu. Lin Yan watched this farce without saying a word. He continued to lie on the ground and did not stand up. The flirtatious woman¡¯s eyes were moving as she circled Lin Yan with interest. ¡°You look ordinary, but your bearing is not bad. You¡¯re a sharp young man. Are you prepared to talk to me while lying like this?¡± Lin Yan fell silent. He propped himself up on the ground. There were no ropes on his body, nor were there any more injuries. Clearly, the other party was not worried that he would run. Nearby, other than the flirtatious woman, there was another beautiful girl. She was about 16 or 17 years old. She was petite and had beautiful eyebrows. Both of her hands were wrapped in old straps. However, her eyes were sleepy and her eyebrows were blurry.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Amorous and Petite (2) Chapter 130: Amorous and Petite (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan waited for them to speak. However, the flirtatious woman stopped talking. From time to time, she would look at the distant mountains, then lower her head and smear something on her knees with her fingers. Lin Yan had been lying down and couldn¡¯t see it until now. Only now did he see that there was a piece of withered tree bark spread out on her round and slender thighs. This woman used the withered tree bark as a drawing board and used her fingers as brush strokes. A blazing red light emitted from the tip of her finger. It was like a red-hot iron bar. Sparks flew in all directions and landed on the withered bark, smearing a charred mark. The mountain peak fell into silence. Only the mountain wind brushed against their faces, the trees swayed, and the sound of oil splashing from time to time could be heard. ¡°Ow!¡± The petite girl beside him yawned loudly without caring about her image. The fiery red parrot flapped its wings and cawed, ¡°It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done!¡± The flirtatious woman picked up the bark and examined it in front of her eyes. A regretful expression appeared on her face. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not perfect. It was destroyed by Xiaopeng¡­¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t see anything from his angle. He just looked down and didn¡¯t say a word. The withered tree bark was casually placed on the limestone. As the flirtatious woman stood up, her two plump butt cheeks completely released their elasticity, making her dress that was not close to her full. Her tall and perfect figure exuded a natural temptation. She turned around and ran her fingers through her hair. Her bright eyes landed on Lin Yan¡¯s face again, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°Your temperament and willpower are not bad. I announce that you¡¯ve passed.¡± ¡°Passed?¡± The flirtatious woman brushed her slender waist with her jade-like hand and took out a green and iron-colored token. She casually threw it. The token flew over and Lin Yan reached out to catch it. The token was heavy, and there was still a wisp of scorching temperature and fragrance on it. The word ¡°Guard¡± was engraved on the front. When he flipped over the back, there was a fine and complicated cloud pattern carving. In it, the words ¡°Demon Suppression¡± were written in a flamboyant manner. ¡°Demon Suppression¡­ Guard?¡± ¡°A temporary Demon Suppression Guard.¡± ¡°Temporary! Temporary!¡± the parrot cried. The flirtatious woman stretched her hands as if she knew nothing about her charm. She stretched her exquisite figure without any scruples. ¡°Xiaohui, I¡¯m a little tired. Tell him what¡¯s going to happen next. Take note of the authority of the temporary Demon Suppression Guards. Some things should be kept a secret!¡± The confused girl¡¯s eyes immediately bulged, and her eyes widened. ¡°Me?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Eh? He¡¯s gone? Wait, Sister Lanqing, wait¡­¡± However, the flirtatious woman only waved her hand and left gracefully, leaving behind a curvaceous silhouette. The confused girl stretched out a hand and froze on the spot. She turned her head and her entire body stiffened. She looked at Lin Yan and the atmosphere was awkward. Seeing that the girl was silent, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯t come over!¡± Unexpectedly, the girl jumped up like a frightened rabbit and hopped far away. She waved her fist at the air and said, ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯m very powerful. Are you afraid of me?!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± Who had captured whom?! A very stiff ice-breaking conversation. Only then did Lin Yan know that the girl in front of him was called Ning Xiaohui. The reason why she was so afraid was because she had heard a lot of bad things about him from Fan Xiaopeng. She thought that Lin Yan was a ruthless murderer. After Lin Yan pretended to be harmless and even avoided the main point to blame Fan Xiaopeng, Ning Xiaohui opened her mouth again and turned into a happy little yellow oriole. After a long string of gibberish, she suddenly put her hands on her hips and puffed out her flat chest like a cat with its tail in the sky. ¡°Wahaha, I, Ning Xiaohui, am finally a senior!¡± She reached out and patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! From today onwards, Sister Ning will protect you and won¡¯t let you be bullied by Fan Xiaopeng!¡± Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­ Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­ So be it. Why do you keep patting me! Lin Yan took a step back calmly and avoided Ning Xiaohui. He glanced at the Demon Suppression Guard token in his hand, and a trace of surprise and confusion flashed in his eyes. According to Ning Xiaohui, Liu Lanqing was an Order Issuer who belonged to the Demon Suppression Division. It was an official organization in the Qianyuan Prefecture City and had immense power. Ning Xiaohui and Fan Xiaopeng were both Demon Suppression Guards under Liu Lanqing. The other tall and thin man with terrifying strength was called Wu Qinglei. He was the Deputy Order Issuer. As for Lin Yan, he was recommended to Liu Lanqing by Wu Qinglei. For some reason, he was recruited as a temporary Demon Suppression Guard to provide intelligence support for their operations here. One and a half months ago, they had already arrived near Ding¡¯an City. During this period, they had been hiding until now. ¡°Did you come to Ding¡¯an City to deal with the people in the City Lord Manor?¡± ¡°You underestimate us too much.¡± Ning Xiaohui shook her head like a rattle drum and nodded. ¡°The Demon Suppression Division is an elite support organization. Originally, how could we have the time to care about such nonsense? ¡°We¡¯re actually here to investigate the ruins in the poisonous fog!¡± ¡°Ruins? Then Ji Ying is the same?¡± Ning Xiaohui¡¯s nose twitched as she muttered, ¡°He? He was being nosy and implicated us! ¡°Ding¡¯an City didn¡¯t participate in the Dingdeng Battle. This matter should have been the investigation duty of the Prefecture Administration. ¡°Ji Ying, as a new Order Issuer, had a few meals with the officials and was praised until he couldn¡¯t find his way. ¡°He was clearly here to investigate the ruins, but he took the initiative to take over their job. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to fail in the end. He definitely died here. ¡°In the end, we were implicated. Not only did we have to come to investigate the ruins, but we also had to fight that mysterious and dangerous young man. We had to double our workload for nothing. ¡°Sister Lanqing is right. That Ji Ying only has the strength of the Noble Realm. In fact, he¡¯s a brainless fool¡­¡± Ning Xiaohui nagged non-stop. Lin Yan recalled Ji Ying¡¯s gesture of giving him pointers that night. ¡®What did the man leave in that place?¡¯ This information might be useful to the Demon Suppression Division. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He was already unlucky enough to be followed for no reason. In the end, he was even caught here. Not to mention that there were no benefits, he was inexplicably recruited as a Demon Suppression Guard? And it was temporary, a temp? Did they expect him to work for the Demon Suppression Division in peace? He didn¡¯t attack directly now. It was already because he was kind-hearted and had an excellent character that he didn¡¯t capture Ning Xiaohui as a hostage! Thinking of Wu Qinglei and Liu Lanqing¡¯s strength, Lin Yan suppressed his urge to kidnap Ning Xiaohui again. He would wait and see.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Exchange List and Force Features Chapter 131: Exchange List and Force Features Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ning Xiaohui, who did not know that she had just escaped a calamity, was still nagging. She was talking nonsense that didn¡¯t matter. Lin Yan interrupted her and tried to ask some questions. For example, why he rarely saw people from the prefecture capital in Ding¡¯an City or what the prefecture capital was like. However, Ning Xiaohui had used his identity as a temporary Demon Suppression Guard to keep it a secret from him. In the end, other than her nagging just now, he did not know anything else about the Demon Suppression Division and their purpose for coming here. Ning Xiaohui looked carefree and silly, but she was unusually tight-lipped, just like Fan Xiaopeng. ¡°Then I can ask about my salary, right?¡± Ning Xiaohui was stunned. ¡°Salary?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Yan said matter-of-factly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve become a temporary Demon Suppression Guard and work for you, I have to be paid, right?¡± ¡°Paid? Is there such a thing? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± Ning Xiaohui¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, and a sentence that Sister Lanqing often said subconsciously popped up in her mind. ¡°You should be thinking about contributions. Why are you still thinking about salary? No, no!¡± Lin Yan: You all have a salary, but I don¡¯t? So the temporary Demon Suppression Guards are working for nothing? There was still the difference between an official member and a temporary worker in this alternate world? No wonder they didn¡¯t investigate anything and let him join. Wasn¡¯t this asking him to work for nothing! Lin Yan turned around and left. ¡°I quit!¡± Ning Xiaohui immediately pulled him back. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t go!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to catch a junior. She had just enjoyed being a senior and quickly pulled Lin Yan. ¡°Wait, let me think¡­ I have it! I remember that there¡¯s no salary for the temporary demon guards, but there are benefits!¡± Lin Yan stopped and turned around. ¡°Benefits?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ning Xiaohui nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°But I¡¯ve never led a temporary Demon Suppression Guard. I forgot! Wait for me. I¡¯ll go and ask. I¡¯ll be back immediately!¡± With that, she left Lin Yan alone and ran away. Lin Yan: It was too unreliable! He restrained the anger on his face and regained his composure. He was naturally not enthusiastic about these benefits and salary. However, Wu Qinglei and Liu Lanqing were both terrifyingly strong. He had to pretend to be interested so that he could escape. He looked around. The withered tree bark was still on the greenish-gray stone that Liu Lanqing was sitting on. Lin Yan walked over and picked it up. A woman¡¯s fragrance mixed with a charred fragrance assaulted his nose. He flipped it over and was immediately shocked. He recalled the voices he had heard back then and everyone¡¯s reaction. Even if this painting was not beautiful, it should at least be described as lifelike. But now¡­ ¡°This painting¡­ Why is it so ugly!¡± On the painting was the scenery of the mountains outside the cliff¡­ probably? The overall structure was at most at the level of a second-year primary school student. If they were a grade higher, they would not have drawn it like this. What stood out was a casual and random graffiti. ¡°It¡¯s not just accidentally ruined. This is simply¡­ too careless. This Liu Lanqing didn¡¯t look normal¡­ Just as he was thinking carefully, a fiery red cloud suddenly floated over from afar. It was the parrot on Liu Lanqing¡¯s shoulder. Follow me! Follow me! The parrot¡¯s crisp bell-like voice sounded. Lin Yan looked around and got up to follow. The parrot turned around and flew forward. It actually understood human nature. Lin Yan followed the parrot down the mountain platform and walked the narrow mountain path. Soon, he arrived at an abandoned village. Most of the wooden houses and stone houses in the village had collapsed. Only two or three of them had been repaired. The parrot flew outside one of the stone houses and circled twice. Over here! Over here! In front of the stone house, Ning Xiaohui and Wu Qinglei were already standing there. Ning Xiaohui waved her fair hand at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at Wu Qinglei warily and slowly walked over. Wu Qinglei still looked old and haggard. Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s vigilance, he chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re colleagues now. Speaking of which, my chest still hurt from the punch you gave me previously!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Senior showed mercy.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Wu Qinglei looked at Lin Yan meaningfully. This kid was very strange. Not to mention anything else, after erupting with such a terrifying punch, he was now acting as if nothing had happened. It was too strange. However, it did not matter. It was normal for young people to have more secrets. In any case, he had already casually tested it. As long as this guy was still a human, it was fine¡­ ¡°Uncle Wu, quickly show Lin Yan the exchange list!¡± Ning Xiaohui was like an active hamster. ¡°Calling me uncle again? Am I that old?¡± Wu Qinglei said helplessly. He took out a scroll from his pocket and slowly unfolded it. ¡°Do you want to say it or do I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leading this temporary Demon Suppression Guard. Of course, I¡¯ll do it!¡± However, Ning Xiaohui cleared her throat and opened her mouth. For a moment, she did not know where to start. Wu Qinglei shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Let me explain. ¡°Temporary Demon Suppression Guards are equivalent to non-official members of our Demon Suppression Guards. They are usually recruited locally when we are out on missions. They don¡¯t take on the main combat responsibility, and they don¡¯t have to completely listen to orders. Naturally, they don¡¯t have a salary. ¡°Relatively speaking, they¡¯re very free. ¡°Your main mission is to provide us with the information we need. After all, you¡¯re from the local area, so you might be able to discover something we missed. ¡°If the information proves to be useful, you can obtain merit points and exchange them for benefits.¡± Lin Yan nodded and didn¡¯t comment. This role was equivalent to an informant. Only with information could he gain something. Seeing that Lin Yan didn¡¯t care, Wu Qinglei only smiled and handed the scroll in his hand to Lin Yan. ¡°Take a look at the exchange content on this form first!¡± Lin Yan took the scroll and his eyes lit up. There were not many words on it. The first sentence of on the first page was¡­ One Great Merit can be exchanged for ten Small Merits. Below, it was divided into three pieces. The first was the Cultivation Technique Section. Below it was written¡­ One-Line Energy Penetrating Fist: Secret cultivation technique, five Small Merits. Dragon Claw Hand: Secret cultivation technique, five Small Merits. Phoenix Spear: Secret cultivation technique, five Small Merits. They were all secret cultivation techniques! There were a total of eight techniques. The second section was a strange name, Features Section: Introduction to the Features of Force: A Small Merit Introduction to the Force Feature of a Martial Master: A Great Merit Gloomy Wind: Speed Feature, Three Great Merits. Heavy Mountain: Strength Feature, three Great Merits. SpringWood: Recovery Feature, Three Great Merits. There were five entries. Other than the first, all of them required Great Merits. The last piece was the Item Section. Dark Hellish Grass: The item required for the Gloomy Wind. One Great Merit. Five Mountain Gold: The item required for the ¡°Heavy Mountain¡±. One Great Merit. Azure Essence Fruit: The item required for ¡°Spring Wood¡±. One Great Merit. Second-Grade Spirit Marrow: Five Small Merits. Spirit Transformation Fruit: Can neutralize the Spirit Poison of the Spirit Marrow. Five Great Merits. Spirit Marrow! Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze slightly. He was not surprised that there was Spirit Marrow on the exchange list, but what did this second-grade Spirit Marrow mean? On the exchange list, there were eight cultivation techniques, five special features, and five artifacts. It wasn¡¯t a lot, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what most of them were. Wu Qinglei smiled at Lin Yan. ¡°Also, I forgot to mention that all temporary Demon Suppression Guards can obtain a Small Merit in advance when they first enter the Demon Suppression Division. They can repay it in the future.¡± Prepaid¡­ If he did not provide any information, wouldn¡¯t this Small Merit be equivalent to being free? However, in the entire exchange list, the only thing that could be exchanged with a Small Merit was the Introduction to the Features of Force in the Features Section. Such an obvious trick? ¡°Since I can obtain it now, I¡¯ll naturally try to exchange for something first.¡± Wu Qinglei smiled and said, ¡°Xiaohui, make a record for the temporary Demon Suppression Guard you lead.¡± Ning Xiaohui belatedly took out a jade plate and recorded on it. ¡°In the future, if you want to exchange for something, you have to report it to Xiaohui and verify your merits. Then, you have to exchange it with me.¡± Seeing Lin Yan nod, Wu Qinglei said, ¡°This Introduction to the Features of Force is simple. There¡¯s not much content. I¡¯ll tell you verbally.¡± He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you still remember the lightning from my fingertip?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I remember that you looked shocked at that time. You must have never seen it before. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t real lightning, but a Force Feature! ¡°The fiery red force from Issuer Liu was also caused by a feature. ¡°This is a special ability unique to Noble Realm martial masters. It¡¯s also the fundamental reason why Noble Realm martial masters are called martial masters!¡± The ability of a Noble Realm martial master! Lin Yan frowned. He had chatted with Eldest Senior Brother a lot. If a Noble Realm martial master had such a magical ability, Eldest Senior Brother would have told him that someone¡¯s fingers emitted lightning. Wu Qinglei could tell that Lin Yan was puzzled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of it in Ding¡¯an City. This is very normal. ¡°In Ding¡¯an City, there are no martial masters who have cultivated the Force Feature at all. The so-called Noble Realm only has the Noble Realm foundation, but their combat strength is far inferior. ¡°In the prefecture capital, this kind of Noble Realm is called a crippled martial master. Or rather, a fake martial master. They¡¯re at the bottom of all the Noble Realms. ¡°They are weak and are not much stronger than those at the Tough Realm. They might even be crushed by some geniuses at the Tough Realm. ¡°Noble means they¡¯re extraordinary heroes. If everyone is as weak as them, how can they be worthy of being called heroes? ¡°On the other hand, if one cultivates the Force Feature, it will be different. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a slightly weak feature, it can greatly increase the combat strength of the Noble Realm and is far stronger than the Tough Realm!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s pupils dilated. There was actually such a secret! On the one hand, he was shocked by the increase in strength of the Noble Realm. On the one hand, he was also thinking that there was actually a Tough Realm who could crush the so-called crippled Noble Realm? Even he would not be a match for a Noble Realm cultivator unless he used the Thousand Pound Break at the level of mutual destruction. Wu Qinglei saw Lin Yan¡¯s shock and smiled even more brightly. ¡°In Ding¡¯an City, there are no inheritances or resources with any Force Features. In the end, everyone can only cripple themselves. ¡°Your strength is astonishing. Even in the prefecture capital, you can be called a genius. ¡°Are you willing to waste your talent by becoming a useless martial master? ¡°You have to know that once you advance to the Noble Realm, you won¡¯t have the chance to re-cultivate your features.¡± Seeing that Lin Yan was tempted, Wu Qinglei pointed at the scroll and said in a bewitching voice, ¡°Now, the opportunity is in front of you. ¡°In the exchange list, the second section¡¯s Gloomy Wind, Heavy Mountain, and Spring Wood are all Force Features that don¡¯t have any cultivation technique restrictions and are extremely universal. ¡°Even in the prefecture capital, it¡¯s a precious inheritance. ¡°Also, the corresponding resources are even rarer. Any one of them can make a wealthy family in Ding¡¯an City go bankrupt. ¡°Now, as long as you provide enough information and obtain merits, you can exchange for them at will¡­ ¡°It¡¯s up to you what to do.¡± The Force Feature was actually so important¡­ Lin Yan was naturally tempted. No wonder he could obtain a Small Merit in advance. So it was to keep him hooked! This was an open scheme. It was like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, forcing him to think of ways to contribute. Fortunately, his cultivation realm did not improve so quickly. If he only knew after reaching the Noble Realm, it would be too late for regrets. He secretly rejoiced and sighed slightly. He had originally wanted to hide the information about Ji Ying, but now it seemed that he had no choice but to confess it along with the information about the ruins in the poisonous fog.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Intelligence Contribution and Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain Chapter 132: Intelligence Contribution and Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The wind blew past. In the remote village, Lin Yan, Wu Qinglei, and Ning Xiaohui stood in front of the stone house. Wu Qinglei smiled and put away the exchange scroll. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, let Xiaohui send you down the mountain first and explain the rest. Remember, you can¡¯t reveal the existence of the Demon Suppression Division to anyone. Once you¡¯re discovered¡­¡± A thick killing intent suddenly appeared under his smile. ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡± Lin Yan said sternly, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°See you later.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The duty of the Demon Suppression Division is to investigate the ruins, right? Although I don¡¯t know what you want to investigate, the information about the ruins must be what you need, right?¡± Wu Qinglei said with interest, ¡°That¡¯s true. Fan Xiaopeng said before that you took out many ancient relics. You must have entered the ruins once or twice. Tell me, let me judge if they are valuable.¡± Lin Yan could tell that Wu Qinglei was nonchalant. With their terrifying strength, they must have obtained a lot of information after investigating for a long time. He wondered if his discovery would be of any use. He immediately explained what he had seen and heard in two or three ruins. Wu Qinglei did not think that he could bring any useful information. He, Liu Lanqing, and the many Demon Suppression Guards under him had been hiding, collecting, and investigating for more than a month and had obtained a lot of information. For someone like Lin Yan, who had entered one or two small ruins alone, even if he obtained some ancient items, what key information could he obtain? That was what he thought at first. It was not until Lin Yan spoke more and more that his expression slowly changed. Information after information was thrown out like bombs. ¡°Wait, you just said that the wooden elder was lifelike. He¡¯s carrying a coffin on his back and there¡¯s also a four-eyed, eight-armed Vajra sculpture that was suspected to be moving?¡± Lin Yan could tell that Wu Qinglei¡¯s expression was not very good. It was as if he had imagined it, and his eyes were filled with fear and vigilance. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys seen it before?¡± Wu Qinglei was speechless. They had indeed entered some of the small ruins around them and had heard a lot from others, but they had never heard of such a thing! ¡°Go on!¡± Ning Xiaohui listened with relish. She was completely engrossed in the story. Lin Yan continued. There was a huge crack in the abyss, the ruins of the palace embedded in the wall, the jade statue and relief sculpture in the Goddess Temple, and the terrifying insect tide of the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches¡­ Every time Lin Yan said something, Wu Qinglei¡¯s expression became even more solemn. At the mention of the Corpse Buddha Cockroach, Wu Qinglei was even more shocked. He kept confirming the image of the Corpse Buddha Cockroach with Lin Yan. Wu Qinglei muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Corpse Buddha Cockroach to actually exist. This is a little troublesome. Legend has it that the Heavenly Eye Temple is¡­¡± He stopped in time and looked at Lin Yan. The more he looked, the more inconceivable his eyes became. ¡°All of this information is very precious! Don¡¯t worry, I need to find Issuer Liu and the others to confirm it. After that, I¡¯ll assign you merits. With so much information, a Great Merit will definitely be indispensable!¡± Before Lin Yan could speak, Ning Xiaohui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A, a, a Great Merit!¡± She placed one hand on her waist and patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder proudly. ¡°Wahaha, Lin Yan! As expected of a soldier I lead! Impressive! You actually obtained a Great Merit in one go. Ordinary temporary Demon Suppression Guards might not even be able to obtain one in two to three years¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± ¡°Xiaohui!¡± Wu Qinglei hurriedly coughed three times. He glared at Ning Xiaohui and interrupted, ¡°Take Lin Yan down the mountain!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Did this mean that ordinary temporary Demon Suppression Guards might not even be able to accumulate a Great Merit in two to three years? It would take at least six to seven years to exchange for the Force Feature cultivation technique. This did not include the items needed later. So the exchange list was really a big scam? Ning Xiaohui knew that she had said something wrong. She avoided eye contact with Wu Qinglei and tugged at Lin Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I have another piece of information!¡± ¡°Another?! About half an hour later, outside Ding¡¯an City. The ancient city wall stood tall, casting a withered shadow. The city wall was desolate and no one was on duty. The entire city seemed to be dilapidated. Here?¡± Wu Qinglei pointed at a wasteland outside the city and asked Lin Yan suspiciously. Lin Yan turned around and confirmed the location of the abandoned farm cart. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Wu Qinglei¡¯s expression was solemn. He half-squatted down and reached out to press on the ground. After carefully examining it, his face suddenly froze. Not long after, he dug out a square jade disk from the mud. It looked similar to the jade disk Ning Xiaohui had used to make records. Wu Qinglei picked up the jade piece. There were clearly some words engraved on it, but they looked chaotic, as if they were some secret language. He only took a glance before shock and excitement flashed across his face. He put away the jade disk and looked at Lin Yan. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied and excited he was. ¡°Lin Yan, this information is very important! Just this information is worth a Great Merit!¡± ¡°Another Great Merit!¡± Ning Xiaohui exclaimed again and looked at Lin Yan as if he was a monster. Lin Yan coughed. ¡°Deputy Issuer, let¡¯s talk about the merits first. I have a question to ask.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I wonder if I can use my merits to exchange for some information?¡± ¡°Information?¡± ¡°For example, the Goddess Temple.¡± Lin Yan recalled Xiaozhi¡¯s strange illness and said solemnly, ¡°I want to know what the Goddess Temple is!¡± ¡°Goddess Temple¡­¡± Wu Qinglei rubbed his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this Goddess Temple, so I can¡¯t reply to you for the time being. I¡¯ll tell you after I go back and discuss it with Issuer Liu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Deputy Issuer.¡± ¡°Alright, I have to go back and report to Issuer Liu. Xiaohui, don¡¯t forget to tell Lin Yan the rendezvous point!¡± With that, he turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly disappeared at the end of the wasteland. Only Lin Yan and Ning Xiaohui were left. ¡°What did the Deputy Issuer mean when he said ¡®rendezvous point¡¯?¡± Ning Xiaohui patted her chest and her eyes curved into crescent moons. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the place where you can meet me! Every one of us is hiding in different places near Ding¡¯an City. You¡¯re the temporary Demon Suppression Guard I¡¯m leading. I¡¯m your contact. Quickly call me senior!¡± ¡°¡­Well, can I change my contact?¡± Ning Xiaohui¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Change? Change? Why would you change?!¡± ¡°Hehe, I was joking.¡± Lin Yan smiled insincerely. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t change it. ¡°Then where should I find you?¡± Ning Xiaohui became active again. ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Huayue District for now. It¡¯s a hotel called Yu¡¯s. The third room on the second floor.¡± ¡°Huayue District, Yu¡¯s?¡± Lin Yan was slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this Yu Qian¡¯s hotel? ¡°Hey, do you remember? Your merits will probably be decided tomorrow or the day after. Remember to come and find me!¡± ¡°Remember. Speaking of which¡­ Can¡¯t I really change the contact person? For example, Fan Xiaopeng or something. It¡¯s really not that I have a problem with you. It¡¯s purely because I ¡®knew¡¯ him earlier.¡± There was a mysterious young man hidden in Ding¡¯an City. If there was no need, Lin Yan really didn¡¯t want to enter. Ning Xiaohui was so angry that her cheeks puffed up like a hamster. ¡°Hurry up and give up on the idea of changing the contact! Every Demon Suppression Guard can only be responsible for one temporary Demon Suppression Guard. Fan Xiaopeng already has his own temporary Demon Suppression Guard!¡± Lin Yan nodded regretfully. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case¡­ shall we part ways here?¡± ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you going to familiarize yourself with the place with me? Let me tell you, the environment in Ding¡¯an City is complicated. I was careless last time and was about to get lost¡­ Eh, why did you leave just like that?!¡± ¡°See you later!¡± In the remote village, at the temporary camp of the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°You¡¯re back! You¡¯re back! The fiery red parrot flapped its wings and flew around the door beam twice before landing on Liu Lanqing¡¯s round shoulder. Wu Qinglei, who was travel-worn, came to Liu Lanqing. ¡°Issuer Liu.¡± ¡°Old Wu, why are you in such a hurry? I heard you guys chattering outside just now. Why? Did that informant provide information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s greatly unexpected!¡± ¡°Oh? How rare. This is the first time you¡¯ve praised someone after seven to eight informants.¡± ¡°It was an understatement. If we look at contributions, Lin Yan is ten times or a hundred times stronger than the seven people from before.¡± Seeing that he was serious, Liu Lanqing raised her fair finger and scratched the parrot¡¯s chin. ¡°So good? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a newcomer in our team, right? If this kid has real talent, we can investigate him and give him a spot for the promotion test¡­ What information did he provide?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot. There¡¯s a lot of information about the ruins. ¡°However, I¡¯ll tell you in detail later. Please take a look at this first.¡± He took out a jade plate and handed it to Liu Lanqing. ¡°This was left behind by Ji Ying before he died. Lin Yan saw it!¡± ¡°Ji Ying?!¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s expression suddenly became much more serious. She took the jade plate and looked at it a few times. Immediately, she revealed a hint of shock and surprise. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about the force mark, and the engravings match. It can¡¯t be faked. It was indeed a message left behind by Ji Ying himself.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± A hint of understanding flashed across Liu Lanqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°No wonder the Prefecture Administration treated Ji Ying to a meal for no reason and pushed the responsibility to Ji Ying for no reason. Someone is behind this!¡± Wu Qinglei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°This person must have also grasped a secret passageway between the prefecture capital and Ding¡¯an City! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent so many people to Ding¡¯an City silently and brought them away.¡± Liu Lanqing nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ji Ying list a few suspects? Since they have the secret passage, there will definitely be traces. Leave this matter to Hou Zun later and let him get busy.¡± Wu Qinglei sighed softly. ¡°Issuer Liu, the Spirit God Sect is indeed a little mysterious. Not to mention that they come and go without a trace, but now, they even infiltrated the prefecture.¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± Liu Lanqing casually took out a token with the word ¡°Spirit¡± written on it. If Lin Yan was present, he would recognize that he had obtained the same token from one of the monsters. Liu Lanqing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Everyone has a token. You can write the word ¡®Spirit¡¯, ¡®Prefecture¡¯, or the words ¡®Demon Suppression¡¯. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°Issuer Liu doesn¡¯t believe that there¡¯s an organization like the Spirit God Sect?¡± ¡°In the past two years, accidents of all sizes have happened everywhere. This token can be seen everywhere. Everyone says that there¡¯s a Spirit God Sect hiding in the depths that¡¯s going to wreak havoc in the world. However, I say that it¡¯s true that someone is going to wreak havoc in the world, but the Spirit God Sect might not be real. Someone is using the name of the Spirit God Sect to cause trouble!¡± Wu Qinglei was silent. Everyone had their own opinions on this matter, and so did he. Although his opinion was different from Liu Lanqing¡¯s, there was no need to refute. At the very least, he knew that the Spirit God Sect really existed. Liu Lanqing waved his hand and waved the jade plate. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. This Ji Ying finally did something good before he died and recorded the features of the young man¡¯s force. ¡°Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect someone to really master such a domineering force and not die. Ji Ying didn¡¯t die in vain. However, since we know the other party¡¯s force, we have a 90% chance of dealing with him. ¡°Old Wu, make the arrangements. Let¡¯s bring forward the plan. There¡¯s no time like the present. We¡¯ll take action tonight immediately!¡± Wu Qinglei was shocked. As expected of someone who was as aggressive as fire.. This temperament was indeed extremely hasty! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Let’s See How Long It Will Take to Kill a Noble Realm Chapter 133: Let¡¯s See How Long It Will Take to Kill a Noble Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Strength¡­ was the source of security! After Lin Yan returned from Ding¡¯an City, he didn¡¯t enter the poisonous fog again. Instead, he returned to Ji Village. After checking on Xiaozhi¡¯s condition, he went to a mountain peak behind the Ji Village alone and took out the ten Spirit Marrows he had exchanged from Song Yuansi. He could tell that Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei did not have any ill intentions towards him. They only treated him as a chess piece that they had casually arranged. They treated him more¡­ casually. It was this casual and nonchalant attitude that made Lin Yan feel a sense of danger. There would definitely be a battle between the group of people from the Demon Suppression Division and that mysterious young man. He did not know what commotion it would cause. If he was not careful, he would be implicated. If he was alone, it would have been fine if he had found a random remote mountain forest. But now, the other party already knew about Senior Sister Chen¡¯s existence and could easily find out his background. Xie Lingyan, Eldest Senior Brother, and Xiaozhi¡­ A trace of solemnity flashed between Lin Yan¡¯s brows. He spread out the Spirit Marrows in his palm and activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Streams of cool and invisible things surged into the Nine Wisdom Bodhi, filling the remaining two Wisdom Holes. Then, the Nine Holes were perfected, turning into a point of Enlightenment Spiritual Light. ¡°Since I can¡¯t dodge you, I can only¡­ crush them with the cheat! ¡°Enlightenment Spiritual Light, upgrade the Dragon-Shaped Fist! The next day. In the depths of the poisonous fog, Lin Yan casually broke one of a Corpse Buddha Cockroach¡¯s saber arms. With a wave of his hand, he cut off the other saber arm. Then, he stepped on it and cut off its head. Taking out the Spirit Marrow, a trace of disappointment flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. Today, when he entered the poisonous fog again, the number of Corpse Buddha Cockroaches had actually decreased greatly. Previously, every time he explored, he would attract seven to eight. But now, even if he spent an hour searching, he might not be able to find one. After several hours, he actually only obtained six Spirit Marrows. The production greatly reduced compared to the day before. ¡°There must be more Corpse Buddha Cockroaches in the abyss of the crack. It¡¯s just too dangerous. Now that I have other channels to obtain the Spirit Marrow and information, I don¡¯t have to take the risk for the time being.¡± Lin Yan activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture and absorbed this newly obtained Spirit Marrow. He felt the Nine Wisdom Bodhi and filled it up again. His emotions eased slightly. After solemnly putting away the remains of the Spirit Marrows, Lin Yan focused and opened the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Basic information: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (100%), Dragon-Shaped Fist (88%), Iron Pagoda (42%), Thousand Pound Break Incomplete (30¡ã/o) Previously, the proficiency of the Dragon-Shaped Fist was 66%. One Enlightenment Spiritual Light caused the proficiency to increase by 22% to 88%. In fact, from 66% to 85%, he had at most consumed 70% of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light. The remaining 30% only increased his proficiency from 85% to 88%. Just like how the Five Animal Hands Technique had an obstacle back then, 85% was also an obstacle in the proficiency of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. According to the description that Eldest Senior Brother had explained to him, 85% proficiency was the Great Accomplishment realm of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. With every step he took in this realm, his strength increased significantly. Moreover, the force refined the body, causing the specific muscles and bones in the legs and waist to grow densely, forming a specific method of exerting strength. Naturally, it evolved into the killer move of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, Roaming Dragon Crossing! I¡¯ve already tried the power of Roaming Dragon Crossing. It¡¯s superior in speed, but it¡¯s not as suitable as the Thousand Pound Break to me. ¡°Moreover, the two forces can¡¯t be compatible. I can only use them at the same time by dividing my force into two and circulating them independently. ¡°The power isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s equivalent to adding the extreme speed state to Thousand Pound Break, which doubles the explosive power. My destructive power is astonishing. However, this is far from unleashing all the potential of these two ultimate killing moves. Eldest Senior Brother said that he has a strengthened version of the Roaming Dragon Crossing that he has painstakingly modified. It¡¯s also a forbidden move that hurts the enemy as badly as it hurts oneself. ¡°Perhaps I can take a reference from him and think of a way to use Thousand Pound Break and Roaming Dragon Crossing together to completely unleash their power.¡± Lin Yan was anxious to hunt as many Corpse Buddha Cockroaches as possible before dark, so he did not look for Eldest Senior Brother immediately. Two hours later, Lin Yan really couldn¡¯t find the Corpse Buddha Cockroach anymore. Helpless, he returned to the valley without the poisonous fog and packed the heads, saber arms, and two complete corpses into a string. The day before yesterday, he had piled up nearly twenty corpses of the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches here. After a day and night, there were only seven or eight left. The scene was filled with wreckage. It was obvious that they had been devoured by the wild beasts in the mountains. There were too many of them, and the ropes couldn¡¯t hold on. Lin Yan could only split them three times and transport them to the poisonous fog exit. When he carried a pile of corpses out for the third time, Lin Yan heard a group of excited and noisy voices from afar. In the poisonous fog, a group of people covered themselves tightly with a tight gray cloth. They were actually standing in the poisonous fog. They were actually surrounding the pile of corpses that Lin Yan had moved over and happily pointing at them. They were instructing a few people to move them, as if they wanted to take these corpses for themselves. Lin Yan frowned. He had forgotten that there was already an antidote for the poisonous fog. There were other people in the poisonous fog. If he casually placed the spoils of war like this, it was very easy for others to steal them. He put down the pile of corpses that weighed more than 500 kilograms on his shoulder and grabbed the corpse rope. The strength in his back erupted, and he suddenly twisted his body, sending the pile of corpses flying high! boom! The pile of corpses that weighed nearly 500 kilograms drew a parabola and heavily smashed into the path where the transporters were retreating, directly creating a deep pit in the mud. Lin Yan slowly walked out and said coldly, ¡°Put the things down. You can still leave.¡± This sudden heavy object hitting the ground clearly stunned this group of people. There was actually someone in the poisonous fog! Moreover, unlike their entire bodies that were covered up, he was not afraid of being exposed to the air! Of course, even the stupidest person could tell that someone who could play with this thousand-pound corpses like a ball was definitely not to be trifled with. He was undoubtedly at the Tough Realm. The leader stepped forward, but he was not afraid. Lin Yan was too young, and from his appearance, he did not have much deterrence. He pointed at the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches behind him and said frivolously, ¡°Did you get those? Where did you get them?¡± From the occasional green color revealed between his clothes, it could be seen that he was from the Void Fist Sect. Lin Yan was speechless. He didn¡¯t know if he was unlucky or if the Void Fist Sect was unlucky. This was the third and fourth time he had encountered a Void Fist Sect disciple. He could only blame himself for walking in the direction of the Void Fist Sect. Lin Yan raised three fingers. ¡°A countdown of three. If you don¡¯t leave, there¡¯s no need to leave.¡± Interesting. A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger.¡± The leader shook his head and laughed. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m the eldest disciple of the Void Fist Sect! Do you know the Void Fist Sect? If you know what¡¯s good for you, obediently tell me the origin of this strange worm and the secret formula for your antidote. If you hide anything, you will definitely¡­¡± ¡°Three.¡± Lin Yan snapped off a finger and interrupted. ¡°Arrogant! The leader shouted angrily, and a cold light rose in his eyes. He did not expect the other party to be unmoved after he introduced himself. It had always been his Void Fist Sect who threatened others. How could he be threatened by others! ¡°Two.¡± ¡°You ignorant fool!¡± A sharp aura erupted from his body. He was actually at the Tough Realm. ¡°Are you courting death? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Although Lin Yan appeared mysterious, he was not afraid at all. This kid was too young. He was simply a greenhorn. If he could not even defeat this kid, then he would have practiced martial arts for nothing in his life! One. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to¡­¡± In the next moment, Lin Yan¡¯s figure suddenly flashed. After reaching the Great Accomplishment stage of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, his speed increased again. He was almost like an invisible wind as he silently swept past and instantly flashed into the pile of corpses in the middle of everyone. He casually picked up a saber arm and flashed quickly. The cold light broke like silver. In an instant, several heads flew away and blood splashed into the air, leaving only a few headless corpses that fell forward. After killing too many Corpse Buddha Cockroaches, Lin Yan¡¯s saber techniques began to look decent. The leader¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his scalp instantly went numb. This speed was too terrifying! In an instant, light and shadow flashed continuously. The other seven or eight people present were actually beheaded and fell! He instantly realized that he was not his match! ¡°Stop! My master will be here soon. You won¡¯t be able to withstand the anger of the Noble Realm!¡± However, the cold light was merciless and continued to pounce on him. The blade approached in an instant. The eldest disciple in green almost used all his strength to dodge this hurried blade. ¡°Damn it! Go to hell! He retracted his chest with one punch and opened his abdomen with the other, assuming the same posture that Lin Yan had seen on Xiao Changsheng. ¡°Unparalleled Clearness!¡± The eldest disciple in green shouted and punched. Lin Yan was expressionless. The man wanted to trick him a second time with the same move? He instantly unleashed his strength and circulated it according to the Roaming Dragon Crossing¡¯s force path. His figure instantly disappeared in front of the green-robed eldest disciple. The eldest disciple in green was terrified. ¡°Where? Where are you? Not good, you actually know¡­¡± ¡°Stop!! Before he died, the eldest disciple in green seemed to have heard his master¡¯s voice. His entire face subconsciously brightened. The next moment, a sharp saber light suddenly lit up and flashed past his left hand. A large head instantly flew into the air, and blood sprayed like mist. ¡°Ah Long!!! Go to hell, you beast! A heartbroken shout mixed with peerless anger assaulted his face. Lin Yan immediately threw his saber arm away and suddenly threw a fierce punch. At the level of injuring both the enemy and himself, Thousand Pound Break! BANG! With a violent explosion, Lin Yan felt a huge force attack him and was forced back a few steps by this invisible force. His entire arm was sore and numb, but it was better than the last time he collided with the power of the Noble Realm. After reaching the Great Accomplishment stage of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, his force had also increased greatly. The person who just came was a man who was also covered in gray cloth. His eyes were like an evil ghost¡¯s that were devouring people as he stared at Lin Yan. The person who came was the Master of the Void Fist Sect. ¡°A mere Tough Realm dares to kill my disciple! You¡¯re courting death! From Lin Yan¡¯s outburst of strength just now, he could already sense that Lin Yan was only at the Tough Realm. The man punched out angrily in the air, and the poisonous fog immediately rippled. A terrifying force directly seeped out and hit Lin Yan in the air at an extremely fast speed. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was calm as he punched out again, dissipating the force of this punch. At the same time, he circulated the power of the Roaming Dragon Crossing and pounced straight at the side of the Noble Realm man! You want to run!¡± The Noble Realm man unleashed his strength and punched out several times in a row, sealing off all directions for Lin Yan to advance. Lin Yan punched out consecutively and directly erupted with Roaming Dragon Crossing and Thousand Pound Break. He easily dispersed a few forces and ran behind the Noble Realm man. Then, he stopped and slowly turned around. He naturally did not want to escape, but¡­ to prevent this Noble Realm man from escaping! If he was outside the poisonous fog, he would not be able to continue erupting. It would be very difficult for him to fight a Noble Realm cultivator head-on. Even it was a pseudo Noble Realm cultivator, he could only retreat. However, this was the poisonous fog! It was his home ground! The injuries he had suffered just now had completely recovered. However, the person in front of him was covered in gray cloth. Clearly, he wanted to isolate the poisonous fog as much as possible. This meant that his antidote had a limit. Lin Yan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I heard that the Void Fist Sect has two Noble Realms. They are a husband and a wife¡­ ¡°The time, place, and people are right.. Let¡¯s see how long it takes for me to kill a Noble Realm expert!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Jade Grade Force and Yellow Grade Force (1) Chapter 134: Jade Grade Force and Yellow Grade Force (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Amidst his crazy roar, the Master of the Void Fist Sect erupted with all his strength again. The terrifying force was like a tide that directly pushed Lin Yan away. Lin Yan felt a sweetness in his throat and swallowed the smell of blood. The soreness all over his body immediately dissipated with his breathing and recovered. The Master of the Void Fist Sect shook off Lin Yan and punched out several times. Then, he charged at Lin Yan. The power of the Noble Realm was as powerful as the sea, making him seem like a human tank with an incomparably majestic aura. Lin Yan was indifferent. His strength erupted again. Roaming Dragon Crossing, combined with Thousand Pound Break, was a dual ultimate killing move! He turned into a stream of light and dispersed the force in the air at a speed faster than the Master of the Void Fist Sect. Then, he pounced at the Master of the Void Fist Sect. The majestic force collided with him without any fancy moves. BOOM! The ground caved in, and the two of them each took ten large steps back. They were actually evenly matched. Lin Yan swung his arm, and the intense pain quickly subsided. He instantly recovered. On the other side, the Noble Realm cultivator coughed repeatedly and spat out two large mouthfuls of blood, mixed with a trace of green. The continuous high-intensity battle and the accumulation of injuries finally erupted at this moment. However, his injuries were secondary. What really terrified him was the conspicuous green color in his blood! He had been in the poisonous fog for too long! The antidote had long lost its effect, and even the force was not enough to protect his entire body! All of this was caused by this hateful Tough Realm in front of him! Before he could rest, Lin Yan¡¯s strength surged. He twisted his body again and punched him in the head. The eyes of the Master of the Void Fist Sect were about to devour someone. ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡± However, every punch he threw could only be on par with the Tough Realm in front of him. The other party¡¯s body was constantly erupting with power that far exceeded the Tough Realm. It was incomparably powerful, as if there was no end to it. ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Soon, he felt an itch spread out from his chest and lungs. He had been poisoned! He was furious and terrified. No matter what, he had to solve the problem of the antidote first! The force erupted again, shaking Lin Yan away. The Master of the Void Fist Sect turned around and left, running straight into the depths of the poisonous fog. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed. Back to me? He immediately activated his double ultimate killing moves. His figure was like a stream of light as he punched the back of the Master of the Void Fist Sect! ¡°Pfft!¡± A mouthful of thick blood spurted out, and the Master of the Void Fist Sect flew forward. Was this the f*cking Tough Realm? Even though he had condensed all his strength to defend, this attack still scattered his strength and injured his internal organs! However, with the force of this punch, he quickly flew forward and completely pulled away from Lin Yan. ¡°What does he want?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. If he ran in, the poisonous fog would only become thicker and thicker. What was the use of running fast? The Master of the Void Fist Sect pounced in front of a towering dead tree. He reached out and tore off a piece of the bark of the dead tree, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it. Then, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Eat tree bark? No, that¡¯s not right¡­¡± When Lin Yan saw a thin layer of moss on the bark, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. ¡°Green moss! In the poisonous fog, nothing exists, but this moss still grows! At that time, I had seen this moss under the precipice¡­ I understand now. All things complement and restrain each other. The antidote of the Void Fist Sect came from this moss!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. This Master of the Void Fist Sect was a good person. Before he died, he even gave him such an unexpected gain! The Master of the Void Fist Sect tore off two pieces of bark. It was clearly not enough. His figure moved towards another withered tree that had moss growing on it. A trace of calculation flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists and quickly rushed towards the Master of the Void Fist Sect. A ruthless expression flashed across the face of the Master of the Void Fist Sect. He could still withstand that punch just now. He had to eat enough antidotes first! Soon, he felt Lin Yan approach from behind, but his speed didn¡¯t seem to be as fast as before. He circulated his remaining force, which crazily surged into his back. If he took another blow, he still had a chance¡­ BOOM! A terrifying aura suddenly rose from behind him. The expression of the Master of the Void Fist Sect instantly changed. This force was different from before¡­ A cold glint flashed in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. Thousand Pound Break at the level of exchanging injuries for lives! The double ultimate killing moves were strong in speed, but their power was not as strong as the higher-level Thousand Pound Break! A terrifying force instantly erupted and directly smashed into the back of the Master of the Void Fist Sect, causing his back to cave in! Lin Yan did not give up. In his other fist, the strength he had long prepared erupted and struck down again! Pffft! The chest and abdomen of the Master of the Void Fist Sect were forcefully blasted apart by this punch! Broken limbs and minced meat exploded forward like fireworks, spraying the fan-shaped area dozens of feet ahead into a blood-red color. The Master of the Void Fist Sect did not even say his last words. He immediately flew backward and rolled, dying with grievances. Lin Yan stood on the spot and took a few deep breaths. The injuries on his arms slowly recovered. He had never used Thousand Pound Break at the level of exchanging injuries for lives because he was worried that there would be a gap in his eruption and this Noble Realm would find an opportunity to escape. Now that he had found an opportunity, he had finally killed him. He directly touched the corpse. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s a secret manual?¡± Lin Yan touched a book with the words ¡°Clearness Fist Scripture¡± written on it. His eyes lit up. He picked it up and flipped through it, feeling slightly disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s clearly an essay.. Why is it called this¡­¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Jade Grade Force and Yellow Grade Force (2) Chapter 135: Jade Grade Force and Yellow Grade Force (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was not a martial arts technique, but some martial arts comprehensions casually recorded by the Master of the Void Fist Sect. They were all comprehensions of the Clearness Fist. It could be seen that this person had been immersed in this fist technique for a long time. If not for the poisonous mist, Lin Yan would really not be his match. He casually flipped through it. Although this notebook was not a martial arts secret manual, it could broaden his understanding of martial arts. He had to flip through it when he was free. After putting away the book, Lin Yan confirmed that he had not missed anything and started moving the corpses of the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches out again. ¡°Xu Hongchang said that the Void Fist Sect has two Noble Realm experts. One is dead, and the other is his wife¡­ ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to eliminate the root of the problem and destroy his family, I can¡¯t be soft-hearted for Senior Sister Chen and Xiaozhi¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. After truly fighting a Noble Realm expert to the death, he had a clearer understanding of his strength. After reaching the Great Accomplishment stage of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, his strength in all aspects had increased more than he had imagined. With the eruption of the double ultimate killing moves, his destructive power was not inferior to that of the Noble Realm, and his speed was much faster, not to mention that he had the higher-level Thousand Pound Break as a backup plan. This also gave him a certain amount of confidence to scheme and kill another Noble Realm expert! City Lord Manor. The City Lord Manor of Ding¡¯an City was not grand, but it was one of the rare magnificent buildings in the Inner Circle. However, at this moment, only ruins were left in the City Lord Manor. The rubble and beams were overturned, and no intact house could be seen. There were charred black marks everywhere. Steam slowly rose, and bright red flames were still jumping in some places. Many people were holding shovels, digging and tidying. In the middle of the ruins, on a roof made of red tiles that had collapsed on the ground, Liu Lanqing teased the parrot on her shoulder and chuckled from time to time. Her protruding breasts swayed gently, forming a beautiful scenery. However, behind her were four to five strange people with long limbs and huge bodies, as well as seven to eight slender, beast-like strange people. All of them were burned to a bloody mess. They were fiery red and charred, and it was like a terrifying scene from hell. A green light flashed. Wu Qinglei stood on the roof and walked around the corpses in disdain. His face was filled with helplessness. ¡°Issuer Liu, there¡¯s no other way. The passageway has been completely blown up and is in ruins. Even if we send people to dig it out, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be gone.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I expected it. The fact that he could send so many people to Ding¡¯an City shows that he knows the underground world very well. It¡¯s impossible to catch him from this path.¡± A hint of seriousness flashed across Wu Qinglei¡¯s face. Liu Lanqing glanced at him. ¡°Why? Are you worried that he will make a comeback?¡± Wu Qinglei nodded solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful. After the two of us joined forces and were fully prepared for the features of his force, he actually managed to escape. If I don¡¯t get rid of this person, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± Liu Lanqing teased the parrot and smiled charmingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He lost a hand and was hit so many times by me. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be crippled.¡± Wu Qinglei also relaxed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Your jade-grade force is as aggressive as fire. It¡¯s indeed not so easy to digest.¡± Liu Lanqing smiled again. ¡°Besides, in a while, even if he has great ability, he won¡¯t be able to turn things around.¡± Wu Qinglei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Issuer Liu, are you saying that the thing you mentioned before¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already sent a letter to the Prefecture Administration last night. After a night of discussion, they¡¯ve already replied. This year¡¯s Dingdeng Genius Battle will be held in Ding¡¯an City!¡± She already asked last night? In such a hurry? This was too rushed! Wu Qinglei¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°The Prefecture Administration really agreed? How could they agree?¡± A hint of mockery appeared on Liu Lanqing¡¯s face. ¡°Have you forgotten? In the past few years, the so-called Spirit God Sect has caused so much trouble, but they haven¡¯t caught any real culprit. ¡°Those nobles are also afraid that a ruthless person will sneak in and cause chaos in the ¡®peaceful and stable¡¯ prefecture capital.¡± Wu Qinglei said, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that the nobles think that way, but why would the Prefecture Administration agree? Aren¡¯t they afraid¡­ of what happened in Qingye City back then?¡± Dafeng strictly prohibited the circulation of people in the lower cities. It was extremely rare for people from many cities to gather in a lower city. In the past hundred years, the only time it happened was in Qingye City 70 to 80 years ago. The consequences of that event¡­ Wu Qinglei did not know. All the records had been erased. But everyone had heard of it. At that time, the entire Qianyuan Prefecture was almost gone. ¡°Of course they¡¯re afraid.¡± Liu Lanqing took out a letter and handed it to the parrot. After letting it fly, she turned to look at Wu Qinglei. ¡°But it was thanks to the information you provided.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s Lin Yan.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s finger gently brushed the tip of her hair. ¡°The Corpse Buddha Cockroach. It was precisely because they heard that a large number of Corpse Buddha Cockroaches had appeared in the ruins outside Ding¡¯an City that they immediately agreed to arrange for the Dingdeng Genius Battle to be held in Ding¡¯an City.¡± ¡°Corpse Buddha Cockroach? I understand now. The Corpse Buddha Cockroach reproduces quickly and has a huge number. It needs a lot of manpower to clean them up. The Prefecture Administration agreed because they¡¯re worried that the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches will spread?¡± However, on second thought, a trace of doubt flashed in Wu Qinglei¡¯s eyes. The Demon Suppression Division had worked for a long time and had been to many places. He also had some understanding of the Corpse Buddha Cockroach. This thing was not a local specialty. It could be found in many places. It was indeed extremely troublesome.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Jade Grade Force and Yellow Grade Force (3) Chapter 136: Jade Grade Force and Yellow Grade Force (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But it didn¡¯t seem to be troublesome enough to make the prefecture capital break the rules? Liu Lanqing had an inexplicable expression on her face. ¡°Perhaps. Who knows? Anyway, I¡¯ve already asked Xiao Ye, Qin Xiang, and the others to find the antidote for the poisonous fog.¡± ¡°The Void Fist Sect?¡± Wu Qinglei clearly knew. ¡°I remember that there are two Noble Realm cultivators in the Void Fist Sect. They¡¯re only at the Tough Realm. Can they handle it?¡± ¡°They came from the Divine Weapon Valley. They¡¯re real geniuses. Those two are just two fake martial masters. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± At the mention of geniuses, she subconsciously thought of Lin Yan. ¡°I forgot that the Lin Yan you recommended has helped us a lot. We have to record his contributions. ¡°Considering the four Great Merits, it¡¯s just enough for him to exchange for a force summary and a Force Feature. He also meets the criteria to be recommended to participate in the Demon Suppression Guard assessment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite generous. However, this kid indeed deserves it.¡± Usually, under such circumstances, two Great Merits would be the limit. Issuer Liu directly doubled it for him. However, an opportunity and a Force Feature¡­ Wu Qinglei thought of Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang, and a helpless expression unconsciously appeared on his face. Lin Yan was very strong, ridiculously strong. Every time he recalled the moment Lin Yan punched, Wu Qinglei would feel that he was even more ridiculous than Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang! However, Lin Yan was born in Ding¡¯an City, while Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang were born in the prefecture capital. From the beginning, they were destined to be worlds apart! Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang only needed a word from the higher-ups to casually become Demon Suppression Guards. They came to the Demon Suppression Division only to train. They could come and go as they pleased. As for Lin Yan, he entered and left the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches. It was unknown what kind of life and death he had experienced. He had made four great contributions, but he could only obtain one chance to participate in the Demon Suppression Division assessment. Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang could choose martial techniques at will. Someone had arranged a perfect growth plan for them. They practiced several systematic and powerful martial arts techniques to ensure that their combat strength was not lacking at all. However, Lin Yan¡¯s cultivation was clearly a messy martial arts technique. It looked like it had speed, defense, and strength, but they were actually restricting each other. They could not form a system and wasted a lot of power. Most importantly, Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang had seniors leading the way. They had always suppressed their realms just to taste their true self¡¯s will. When the time was ripe, priceless resources would be sent over to help them cultivate the features of the Jade Grade Force and become a terrifying Jade Grade Noble Realm like Issuer Liu. As for Lin Yan, after going through so much trouble, he could only obtain the extremely ordinary yellow-grade Force Features like Gloomy Wind, Heavy Mountain, and Spring Wood. He only had the plan and no resources. Even if he was lucky enough to gather all the resources in the end and truly break through, he could only become a Yellow Grade Noble Realm expert like Wu Qinglei himself. At most, he would be a Deputy Order Issuer and shuttle between horror and demons, becoming a mere consumable¡­ ¡°Old Wu, wake up!¡± A thunderous voice shouted. Wu Qinglei was shocked and woke up. The force around his body suddenly calmed down, and the green lightning that had spread out dissipated without a trace. He was sweating profusely and his face was slightly pale. He was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that he would unknowingly walk in Lin Yan¡¯s shoes and got lost, almost destroying himself! ¡°Old Wu, the human heart is like a demon and a Buddha. The higher you go, the more you have to control your heart. If you go further up in the Noble Realm, you won¡¯t only cultivate your strength, but also your heart!¡± ¡°Thank you, Order Issuer!¡± However, another secret thought appeared in his heart.. Although what he was thinking just now was self-pity, wasn¡¯t it the truth? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Lou Xing Raises His Saber, and I Counter You! (1) Chapter 137: Lou Xing Raises His Saber, and I Counter You! (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the poisonous fog. At the Song family¡¯s camp. Song Yuansi clutched his chest as anger flashed in his eyes. The front of his shirt had already cracked, and it was a sword mark. Beside him stood his brother, who was also another Noble Realm cultivator of the Song family, Song Yuanding. His eldest son, Song Tian, stood in front of the two of them and bowed respectfully. Opposite him was a swordsman who looked like a handsome young master. The reason why he was a swordsman was because he exuded an extremely sharp aura, like a sharp blade that soared into the sky. Just by being stared at by him, one would feel their hair stand on end, as if a sharp sword was pointing at their throat. The swordsman put down the cold sword in his hand and looked at Song Tian, revealing a warm smile. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side. We almost struck the wrong person. The Demon Suppression Division is doing something. You guys can retreat to the side and wait.¡± Song Yuansi was furious and wanted to go forward. Song Tian immediately stopped him. ¡°Father! Trust me! Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a Tough Realm cultivator. Why are you stopping me?! Your uncle is also here. Can¡¯t we take him down?!¡± ¡°No, Father! Believe me, don¡¯t move! The situation has changed. This is a critical moment for the Song family! Something has already happened to the City Lord Manor!¡± Song Tian shouted softly. Song Yuansi had never heard of the Demon Suppression Division, but when Song Tian said that something had already happened to the City Lord Manor, it made his entire body turn bone-chilling and he froze on the spot. What he had been afraid of was the power above Ding¡¯an City¡­ What would come would eventually come! Other than Song Yuansi and Song Yuanding, there was another Noble Realm cultivator in the Song family called Song Yuanjing. However, after he set off yesterday and sent the things to the City Lord Manor, he had yet to return. Today, he and Song Yuanding had been discussing this matter. However, he did not expect such an answer from Song Tian. Shock slowly appeared in his eyes, and the way he looked at Song Tian became unfamiliar. Song Tian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Father! Believe me! With me around, the Song family won¡¯t fall!¡± Song Yuansi and Song Yuanding remained silent. On the other side, the swordsman casually waved his sword and sheathed it. He turned around. The Void Fist Sect¡¯s camp behind was in a miserable state. Broken limbs were everywhere. Wails were everywhere, and blood flowed like rivers. There were also seven or eight people waving ferocious sabers, chasing after the remaining Void Fist Sect disciples. A mature woman in her forties with a curvaceous figure and good looks was lying in the middle of the Void Fist Sect. Her entire body was covered in terrifying knife wounds and her flesh was curled. Her face was filled with confusion and fear. Opposite her was an indifferent man holding a black-sheathed saber. His hair was disheveled. He looked extremely young, about twenty years old. He was dressed in slovenly rough clothes, and his square face was as hard as a piece of ice that had not melted for ten thousand years. ¡°Tell me the formula of the antidote and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± His voice seemed to have come out of an ice hole, and it was bone-chilling. ¡°I told you, the formula of the antidote is only in my husband¡¯s hands! I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Previously, a disciple came to report that he had entered the poisonous fog!¡± ¡°When is he coming back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hche, if you don¡¯t know anything, what¡¯s the point of keeping you alive?¡± He did not move much, but the long saber was naturally held in his hand, and the blade was pressed against the forehead of the mature woman. The mature woman¡¯s eyes were filled with even more fear, but she bit her lips tightly, unwilling to beg for mercy. ¡°Xiao Ye, it seems like she really doesn¡¯t know.¡± The swordsman¡¯s gentle voice sounded. He was naturally the other person, Qin Xiang. The young man named Xiao Ye shook his wrist and sheathed his saber. His expression was cold. ¡°Troublesome. I don¡¯t kill women.¡± Qin Xiang chuckled and shook his wrist gently. The sword light pierced through the mature woman¡¯s forehead like a silver snake. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a bad habit.¡± Xiao Ye frowned slightly and did not say anything. Qin Xiang pulled out his long sword from the head of the mature woman, who had died with remaining grievances. He said nonchalantly, ¡°Her husband will come back eventually. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Speaking of which¡­ there seems to be something else to do?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Ye replied. ¡°That Lady Xu who recognizes some ancient words.¡± Qin Xiang knocked his head gently. ¡°Poor memory. That Elderly Lady Xu is with the Song family, right?¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the Song family¡¯s camp. Xiao Ye looked left and right. The seven people around him were all holding sabers of the same style as him, slashing and killing. Most of them had a ferocious and fanatical expression on their faces. Only two of them looked confused and restrained. These two seemed to be called Lou Xing and Hong Yi. He made a mental note and tapped the scabbard on the ground. ¡°Enough! Gather!¡± The seven of them immediately trembled. Even though they were fighting with others, they immediately withdrew and stopped. They came to Xiao Ye and lined up. Xiao Ye glanced over and said expressionlessly, ¡°Follow me.¡± He led the seven of them all the way to the Song family¡¯s camp. Song Yuansi and Song Yuanding had already seen the tragic scene of the Void Fist Sect¡¯s camp. In particular, the tragic death of the mature woman from the Void Fist Sect caused the two of them to be on guard. They could no longer treat these two youths as ordinary Tough Realm cultivators. Qin Xiang was as gentle as jade. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s an old lady with the surname Xu in your camp who can decipher some ancient words, right?¡± Song Tian said respectfully, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Ask her to come out.¡± Song Tian paused and turned to look at Song Yuansi. ¡°Father¡­¡± He gestured for him to invite the woman out.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Lou Xing Raises His Saber, and I Counter You! (2) Chapter 138: Lou Xing Raises His Saber, and I Counter You! (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A hint of humiliation flashed across Song Yuansi¡¯s face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Hero, Old Madam Xu is my guest. I wonder what you want to do by inviting her?¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s gaze landed on Song Yuansi and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Immediately, a sharp sword intent enveloped Song Yuansi. ¡°I don¡¯t like to answer people¡¯s questions. Countdown of three. Three, two¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go invite her!¡± Song Tian immediately shouted and turned around to bring her. Song Yuansi and Song Yuanding widened their eyes in anger, but in the end, they did not stop him. Not long after, Chen Yuan supported Elder Xu and was forcefully ¡°invited¡± out by Song Tian. The two of them could already tell that something was wrong with the situation. They remained silent. Qin Xiang glanced at Elder Xu and his gaze finally landed on Chen Yuan¡¯s face. His eyes lit up slightly. ¡°What a beautiful young lady.¡± Chen Yuan clenched her fists slightly, her face expressionless. ¡°Hehe, this must be Mrs. Xu. My lord wants to invite you to be a guest.¡± Elder Xu asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is your lord?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like to answer questions.¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of danger. ¡°Countdown of three again. If you don¡¯t come with me, I can only¡­¡± ¡°Qin Xiang!¡± Xiao Ye frowned from behind and shouted softly. ¡°I forgot that the Lord specifically asked for you. It¡¯s not good to hurt you. Then, we can only¡­¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s gaze swept across Chen Yuan¡¯s face.¡± If you don¡¯t leave after the countdown of three, this beautiful young lady won¡¯t live.¡± ¡°Three.¡± Elder Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Two.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°One! Elder Xu immediately said. At the same time, a shout sounded from behind Qin Xiang. Qin Xiang was slightly surprised and turned around. The cry for him to stop came from the seven-man team beside Xiao Ye! At this moment, Xiao Ye also looked at the person who shouted in shock and said strangely, ¡°Lou Xing? What did you say?¡± Lou Xing¡¯s face turned pale, and his body seemed to be swaying unconsciously. However, his eyes slowly became incomparably firm, like two dazzling stars, making Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes shine. Lou Xing was obviously very afraid, but he still walked out step by step. He bowed to Chen Yuan first. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, long time no see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chen Yuan had seen Lou Xing before and knew that he used to follow Lin Yan, but she didn¡¯t know his name. A hint of danger flashed across Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes, but Xiao Ye¡¯s expression made him suppress this danger. Xiao Ye¡¯s ice-cold face revealed a hint of interest. ¡°Lou Xing, who is she to you?¡± Lou Xing¡¯s face was already pale. ¡°She¡¯s my senior brother¡¯s good friend.¡± ¡°Just Senior Brother¡¯s good friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with that senior brother of yours?¡± ¡°Senior Brother doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with me.¡± Lou Xing recalled the time Lin Yan spent with him and Xu Hongchang. ¡°But I respect him very much.¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with interest. ¡°What do you mean by standing up now? Do you think you can stop us?¡± ¡°I know I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why did you come forward?¡± ¡°Why? Perhaps it¡¯s because¡­ I can¡¯t sleep.¡± A strong sense of melancholy appeared on Lou Xing¡¯s face. That¡¯s right, why did he stand up? He clearly liked to take advantage of the situation. He was timid and weak. He was not someone who liked to stand out at all! However, on impulse, he stood up. Recalling his experiences in the past two months, Lou Xing felt as if a lifetime had passed. It was as if his past life had been completely overturned and he had become a different person again. His brother was dead, his father was dead, his uncles were dead, his mother and sister were also dead¡­ The huge Lou family was wiped out overnight! And he could only watch secretly. Hiding in that corner, he covered his mouth tightly and watched them die one after another with his own eyes. He watched them shake their heads at him continuously and secretly. He did not say a word. So he survived. However, from then on, Lou Xing was the only one left in the world. Later, Xiao Ye saved them and taught them saber techniques. He brought them to kill all their enemies and taught them to be sabersmen. He had finally taken revenge. He used the saber in his hand to cut off the heads of his enemies one by one. However, revenge was not as satisfying as he had imagined. He still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t sleep all night. As soon as he closed his eyes, his brother, sister, parents, and uncles all appeared. They just stared at him in silence. I just can¡¯t fall asleep¡­ In front of him was Xiao Ye, who was emitting a sharp killing intent and could casually cut off his head. Lou Xing didn¡¯t answer Xiao Ye¡¯s question. He slowly pulled out his long saber and pointed it at Xiao Ye without saying a word. Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Alright, alright! Since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± He also unsheathed his long saber and solemnly pointed at Lou Xing. ¡°I will use my full strength in this strike. You will die!¡± Lou Xing acted as if he did not hear anything. He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, hot tears suddenly surged out crazily. He shouted crazily, ¡°Mother, Father, Brother, Sister, I¡¯m here to save you! I¡¯m here to save you!¡± At this moment, Lou Xing seemed to have returned to that bloody night, as if he had shrunk back into that tiny corner. But now he had a saber in his hand! With a slash, the saber beam was like snow, splitting apart all the shackles in front of him, severing the moonlight, the fear, the barrier between life and death, and also his own life! Good saber! Good saber! Xiao Ye was overjoyed. It was as if an old glutton had encountered a peerless delicacy and a drunkard had encountered an old wine. He dragged his wrist and the saber light rose like a swan. It pulled out a silver-white stream and slashed towards Lou Xing mercilessly! The ice on his face melted into fanaticism and madness. ¡°Here¡¯s to you!¡± The blade was like lightning. It attacked later and arrived first. It first broke Lou Xing¡¯s blade, then slashed at his neck. Just as the blade was about to reach him¡­ Suddenly, a strong wind whistled over. Song Yuansi, Song Yuanding and Qin Xiang¡¯s expressions froze. Fast! It was too fast! A stream of light that was like a shadow actually caused them to be slightly unable to capture it. It instantly pierced into the gap between Lou Xing and Xiao Ye, and it directly knocked Lou Xing away and replaced Lou Xing¡¯s position. Clang! A fist was inserted. Xiao Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. His saber was blocked! An ordinary fist was raised horizontally and blocked his blade with the back of his hand. A layer of gray mixed with a terrifying force firmly blocked his blade outside the fist, constantly offsetting his force. Even if the guy was at the Noble Realm, if he dared to use the back of his hand to receive the saber, his entire hand should have been cut off! However, other than drawing a sharp bloody mark, this saber could not break through the fist at all. ¡°S-Senior Brother Lin! Lou Xing, who had fallen to the ground, exclaimed. ¡°You¡¯re the senior brother he mentioned?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s expression was solemn. The fist and the saber clashed. Lin Yan slowly raised his head with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s much sharper than the blade of the Corpse Buddha Cockroach. No wonder you can kill a Noble Realm expert. Unfortunately¡­ I counter you!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s fist was as sharp as iron, and he increased the output of the Stone Pagoda¡¯s force again. He clasped his hand behind his back and directly grabbed the blade in the posture of a dragon claw. He raised his leg and kicked Xiao Ye¡¯s chest with surging force! Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes turned sharp. He turned his wrist and wanted to cut off Lin Yan¡¯s fingers with the blade. However, a terrifying force suddenly erupted from Lin Yan¡¯s palm that grabbed the back of his saber. With a flip, the blade creaked, but it didn¡¯t flip! In his shock, Xiao Ye could not dodge in time and was hit by this kick. A terrifying force erupted, directly sending him flying with his saber. He smashed through the fence around the Song family¡¯s camp and fell into a tent.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Confrontation and Merits Chapter 139: Confrontation and Merits Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Suddenly, a strong wind rushed towards the back of Lin Yan¡¯s head. Although the Stone Pagoda was effective against sharp weapons, the vital parts of the back of the head naturally could not be the same. Lin Yan exerted strength under his feet and leaped to the side like an arrow leaving the bow. He dodged the sword at the back of his head before turning around. It was Qin Xiang who attacked. He had a hint of interest on his face as the steel sword in his hand transformed into a dense sword net with the agile movements of his wrist that enveloped Lin Yan¡¯s head. What a fast sword! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The power of the Thousand Pound Break under his feet suddenly erupted, and his speed instantly increased. He retreated and avoided the sword net. This person¡¯s sword was dense and fast. He had cultivated the Dragon-Shaped Fist, which was good at speed, but he could not dodge it with his normal speed! ¡°This speed is even faster than Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s. Interesting. There¡¯s actually a Tough Realm like you in the lower city.¡± Qin Xiang put down the sword hilt and sized up Lin Yan with interest in his eyes. Lin Yan frowned. This person exuded an extremely dangerous aura, causing his entire back to turn cold. Qin Xiang was unperturbed. ¡°Let me see how fast you are!¡± The cold sword suddenly stabbed out like a shadow, suddenly arriving at Lin Yan¡¯s chest! Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. The injuries that had erupted in his body had already recovered. The strength in his body surged again, and Roaming Dragon Crossing and Thousand Pound Break erupted twice! In an instant, he turned into a stream of light again. He was even faster than Qin Xiang. He dodged the sword and punched Qin Xiang! Qin Xiang seemed to have expected this. He took a step and flicked his wrist. The sword immediately transformed into a crisscrossing network that wrapped Lin Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Ding ding dang dang!¡± The rapid sound of metal colliding sounded continuously. Lin Yan felt his arm turn slightly cold, and his sleeve was already shattered into pieces that scattered in all directions. Fine blood wounds also appeared on his arm. With this obstruction, Qin Xiang had already retreated. Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to master a martial arts technique, but you actually cultivated such a hard body technique? No wonder you could kick Xiao Ye! I just don¡¯t know if your eyes are so hard!¡± The sword suddenly stabbed out, and a cold light like a star instantly arrived in front of Lin Yan¡¯s eyes! Clang! A palm the sword edge in front of his eyes. Lin Yan snorted coldly and covered his face with his hand. He forcefully resisted the dense sword beams and charged towards Qin Xiang! Qin Xiang¡¯s expression froze slightly. In an instant, he swung countless swords! However, when the sword landed on Lin Yan¡¯s body, it was like a mosquito bite. It only slashed out countless tiny wounds, all of which were superficial! Crack! Crack! ¡°Got you!¡± However, the sword was caught by Lin Yan! Lin Yan gripped the edge of the sword tightly. It was the same as the person¡¯s saber from before. It was unknown what material it was made of, but the ordinary-looking blade was actually intact under his terrifying grip. With a burst of strength, he also controlled the long sword and kicked out! It hit Qin Xiang in the chest and sent him flying with his sword! However, Qin Xiang was different from Xiao Ye. He flipped beautifully in midair and landed steadily on the ground. Lin Yan didn¡¯t pursue. His expression became even more solemn as he looked at his palm. There were a few thin blood marks. After kicking the enemy twice, he actually wanted to snatch the other party¡¯s weapons! However, the moment he kicked, an extremely sharp force erupted from the weapon. If he did not let go, his palm would definitely be cut off! Therefore, after kicking the enemy, he finally let go of his palm and was unable to snatch their weapons. The strength of these two people¡­ was much more terrifying than what they were showing now! Qin Xiang patted the footprint on his chest. His expression was normal and he was not injured at all. ¡°No wonder you could kick Xiao Ye. These two kicks are enough for you to brag about for the rest of your life¡­ Xiao Ye, why are you still lying down and pretending to be dead!¡± In the distant tent, there was a loud bang. Qin Xiang waved his long saber as usual and cut off a few pieces of cloth that flew in front of him. He walked over. There was a hint of joy in his eyes. He cupped his fists at Lou Xing, who was dodging to the side. ¡°I obtained a lot from that slash just now. Thank you for enlightening me!¡± Lou Xing was slightly stunned. ¡°Thank¡­ thank me?¡± A hint of helplessness appeared on Qin Xiang¡¯s gentle face. ¡°Hey, Xiao Ye, you¡¯ve caused trouble yourself. Aren¡¯t you going to settle it first?¡± He pointed at Lin Yan. Xiao Ye¡¯s face turned cold again. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to solve problems?¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s expression became slightly more serious. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this guy. His strength is clearly only so-so, but I¡­ feel a faint danger from him!¡± Xiao Ye looked at Lin Yan and raised his saber slightly, revealing a solemn expression. ¡°Me too.¡± The two of them focused their gazes on Lin Yan. Their eyes were no longer as lazy as before and they gradually revealed serious expressions. An invisible blade intent enveloped Lin Yan, making his skin tremble. Lin Yan was silent for a moment. His blood energy was stimulated, and he took a deep breath. The dense blood wounds around his body slowly closed and recovered, causing Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes to constrict. Lin Yan had consulted Wu Qinglei and asked him about some magical cultivation techniques that could quickly recover his injuries. That was why he dared to use Rejuvenation in such a situation. Finally, he was going to be serious¡­ ¡°Senior Sister Chen, Mr. Song, take your men and retreat to the side first.¡± Lin Yan pinched his fingers, his eyes gradually turning solemn. The two of them did not use their full strength, so he naturally did the same. He had actually been here for a while. He knew that these two people were from the Demon Suppression Division, so he had always held back when he attacked. Not to mention anything else, he had not used any outburst of force in the two kicks. If he had kicked with the Thousand Pound Break at the level of exchanging injuries for lives, even if the two of them had practiced defensive martial arts, it was impossible for them to stand here so leisurely. The auras intertwined, and the atmosphere became even more oppressive. Even if Elder Xu, Lou Xing, and the others kept saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±, ¡°Stop fighting!¡±, and ¡°Stop!¡± However, Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang seemed to be interested and turned a deaf ear. Just as their auras reached the peak and were about to explode¡­ Suddenly, three white lightning bolts flickered like silver snakes dancing. They shot into the ground under the three of them, creating three charred depressions. The surrounding auras suddenly relaxed and stopped. The sudden lightning not only shocked Lin Yan and the other two, but it also completely shocked Song Yuansi, Song Yuanding, and the others. How could a person release lightning? Wu Qinglei brought Fan Xiaopeng in slowly. Fan Xiaopeng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the situation was fine. He knew Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye well. These two were lawless. If they were pissed, they would vent their anger on the Song family. He had promised Song Tian that he would protect the safety of the Song family. He was not a match for these two freaks, so after they entered the Void Fist Sect¡¯s camp, he immediately went back to find Wu Qinglei. Unexpectedly, he saved Lin Yan in the end! ¡°If I had known, I would have run slower¡­¡± Wu Qinglei looked at them and said, ¡°Stop fighting. This is Lin Yan, a temporary Demon Suppression Guard. He¡¯s one of us.¡± Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang raised their eyebrows slightly. They were surprised, but it was reasonable. Their movements were standard as they bowed. ¡°Greetings, Deputy Issuer.¡± Their voices and demeanors were all respectful, but they were too standard, so much so that they seemed fake. Lin Yan originally thought that he had to keep his identity a secret, but he didn¡¯t expect Wu Qinglei to expose him. He bowed helplessly. ¡°Greetings, Senior Wu.¡± Song Yuansi, Chen Yuan, and the others looked at Lin Yan in shock. If Lin Yan was from the same organization as the two of them, why did he almost fight with them? Wu Qinglei nodded and glanced at Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang before looking at the Void Fist Sect¡¯s camp behind him. He frowned slightly and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. The most important thing for the Demon Suppression Division to do in the lower city was to keep a low profile and reduce the impact. However, these two people came from noble backgrounds and did not know what it meant to keep a low profile. Once they became passionate, they would not take the rules of the Demon Suppression Division seriously at all. If not for the fact that the situation was easier now and there was no need to hide, they would probably have to spend a lot of effort to clean up their mess. However, Wu Qinglei controlled his emotions very well and said gently, ¡°Have you obtained the antidote formula?¡± Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°The antidote is in the hands of the Master of the Void Fist Sect, but he hasn¡¯t returned yet. He might have encountered danger and escaped.¡± Wu Qinglei¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. If the two of you hadn¡¯t come knocking on the door with great fanfare, would you have alerted the enemy and scared them away? ¡°This is troublesome.¡± He swept his gaze and suddenly saw a strange expression on Lin Yan¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Yan, do you know where the Master of the Void Fist Sect is?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Lin Yan. Lin Yan glanced at it. ¡°Is it a merit?¡± Wu Qinglei raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°As long as the information is accurate, of course it¡¯s a merit!¡± ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s body flashed and he ran out of the camp. Not long after, he carried a stiff and green corpse back to the center of the camp and threw it on the ground. ¡°Here he is.¡± Everyone gasped. Dead! Song Yuanding and Song Yuansi recognized the Master of the Void Fist Sect. After carefully identifying him, they were even more shocked. They knew his strength. His Clearness Fist was unpredictable, and he was even stronger than them. But now, he had actually died in Lin Yan¡¯s hands? A Tough Realm cultivator? Didn¡¯t this mean that Lin Yan could also kill them?! Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. They were both Tough Realm geniuses who could kill a Noble Realm expert. It was precisely because of this that they knew how difficult it was to kill a Noble Realm expert, even if it was a pseudo Noble Realm expert. They relied on the sharpness of their sabers and swords to break through the defense of the Noble Realm and kill the Noble Realm cultivator. How did Lin Yan kill a Grand Realm expert with just a pair of fists? Wu Qinglei was not surprised. To a certain extent, Lin Yan, who could deliver that terrifying punch, was more explosive than Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang. ¡°This is troublesome. The Master of the Void Fist Sect is already dead. Where can I find the formula for this antidote?¡± Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang frowned even more badly. Their mission was to obtain the antidote formula. If they failed and could not take it back, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? ¡°As for the antidote¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yan spoke again. Everyone was stunned. No way¡­ Wu Qinglei¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had a premonition. ¡°The antidote¡­ I know the formula! Is it a merit?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Force Features and Three Conditions Chapter 140: Force Features and Three Conditions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After passing through the desolate mountains and forests, they finally arrived at a place with a path. A carriage was already waiting. They sent Senior Sister Chen and Elder Xu to the carriage. Lin Yan and Wu Qinglei walked behind and slowly followed the carriage into the city. Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang were not obsessed with bringing Elder Xu back personally. As soon as Wu Qinglei gave the order, they immediately left with their men. However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, Lou Xing chose to continue following Xiao Ye. Lin Yan did not stop him. Presumably, there were many things about the man¡¯s experiences during this period of time that could not be understood by others. Wu Qinglei looked at Lin Yan. The more he looked at him, the more pleasantly surprised he was. This Lin Yan was simply a lucky star. He was the one who gave him the information to deal with the young man, and he was also the one who gave him the information about the Corpse Buddha Cockroach. Now, he was the one who found the information about the antidote! He felt like the man was a treasure chest. If he squeezed it, he would be able to squeeze out some new surprises. ¡°Lin Yan, Issuer Liu has already decided on the two pieces of information you provided previously. Together, they¡¯re four Great Merits for you!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you, Deputy Issuer.¡± Seeing how calm he was, Wu Qinglei couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much Great Merits are worth, do you? You have to know that the antidote formula is only worth five Small Merits. Even an official Demon Suppression Guard would be tempted by four Great Merits.¡± Lin Yan nodded. The antidote formula could be worth thousands of gold. In terms of value, four Great Merits were indeed precious. No wonder Song Yuansi¡¯s eldest son looked at him so enviously. He was also a temporary Demon Suppression Guard. Yes, he didn¡¯t have a future if he followed Fan Xiaopeng. ¡°Deputy Issuer, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to keep the identity of the Demon Suppression Division a secret? Why did you announce it on the spot today?¡± Wu Qinglei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your information. The situation is different now. Ding¡¯an City has already been controlled by us again, and the various large factions are also cleaning up the mess. Next, you can move back to Ding¡¯an City.¡± Lin Yan thought of the terrifying young man and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, the person from the City Lord Manor is already dead? That¡¯s great. Ding¡¯an City is finally safe.¡± Wu Qinglei¡¯s expression was slightly unnatural. Lin Yan was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°Ahem, he lost his hand and is seriously injured. He can¡¯t do anything.¡± Lin Yan:¡±.. II Not dead! Then how could he return to Ding¡¯an City? If that young man made a comeback, wouldn¡¯t he be trapped in Ding¡¯an City and unable to come out? As for being severely injured¡­ With Rejuvenation, Lin Yan knew that serious injuries were all fake. It only took an opportunity to fully recover, right? Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s nervous expression, Wu Qinglei coughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. In at most half a month, the entire Ding¡¯an City will be filled with experts. By then, even if he returns to his original state, he won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.¡± ¡°Filled with experts?¡± Lin Yan was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s right. From the entire Qianyuan Prefecture, the genius youths of the various cities will gather in Ding¡¯an City. There are also many experts from the prefecture capital. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also your credit. If not for your information, this small Ding¡¯an City wouldn¡¯t have been able to enjoy such treatment.¡± ¡°My information?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Wu Qinglei, whose expression was normal. He was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe that the man would say such earth-shattering news so casually. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Wu Qinglei chuckled. ¡°You know about the Dingdeng Genius Battle, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that held in Ding¡¯an City?!¡± Lin Yan recalled asking Eldest Senior Brother and Song Yuansi. Didn¡¯t the candidates leave Ding¡¯an City after the Dingdeng Genius Battle and never return? ¡°You¡¯re only talking about the preliminaries. They¡¯re held in every lower city. ¡°After the preliminaries, there will be a semi-final. However, in the past, the semi-final will be held in the prefecture capital. This year, it¡¯s set to be in Ding¡¯an City!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s mind raced. ¡°Is it because of¡­ the Corpse Buddha Cockroach?!¡± Wu Qinglei could not explain it clearly, so he could only say, ¡°I guess so.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment. He lowered his head slightly to hide the complicated look in his eyes. The geniuses of the various lower cities and many experts of the prefecture capital would gather in Ding¡¯an City. This was probably an unprecedented event in the history of Ding¡¯an City. Now, he knew that Dafeng¡¯s rules were very strange and people were not allowed to travel between the cities. Even the escort business in Ding¡¯an City was mainly to deliver goods to some large factions built in the wilderness outside the city. There were almost no outsiders who came to Ding¡¯an City. But this time, they actually broke this rule. ¡°I wonder if I can find traces of the group of people who brought Xiaozhi here back then? And the Wind Thunder Sect¡¯s Wind Thunder Token¡­¡± All the way to the City Lord Manor, it was already in ruins. However, a wealthy family at the side of the City Lord Manor was willing to offer their mansion to the people of the Demon Suppression Division to live and work. When they arrived at the house, Lin Yan accompanied Senior Sister Chen and Elder Xu and arranged a place for them to stay. Wu Qinglei said that they only asked Elder Xu to help decipher the mystery of the ruins. They had no ill intentions. Then, he followed Wu Qinglei to see Liu Lanqing. Liu Lanqing was not surprised that Lin Yan had provided information again. She knew that Lin Yan had hidden in the poisonous fog when he fought Wu Qinglei, so she gave him five Small Merits and asked Lin Yan to leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make a contribution so quickly. How about this? I¡¯ll help you inform Xiaohui. You can exchange it first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Deputy Issuer!¡± When he arrived at the courtyard, Wu Qinglei took out the exchange scroll from last time. ¡°Take a look.¡± Lin Yan opened the exchange scroll. There were four and a half Great Merits. The first thing he wanted to exchange for was naturally the Introduction to the Force Feature of a Martial Master. He was very curious about what the Force Feature was. Secondly, the remaining three Great Merits were probably for him to exchange for a Force Feature. Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡°Deputy palm, which of the Force Features do you think I¡¯m most suitable for?¡± Wu Qinglei said, ¡°You mainly cultivate a martial art that emphasizes speed, right? Your first choice is naturally the Gloomy Wind Technique, which can further increase your speed. However, you can also make a decision after reading the Introduction to the Force Feature of a Martial Master.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll exchange this Introduction to the Force Feature first!¡± Wu Qinglei took out a fine thin book and handed it to Lin Yan. Lin Yan opened it and his eyes narrowed. The words in this book seemed to be arranged meticulously and printed neatly. It was not handwritten at all. It was indeed from the prefecture capital. Compared to the books in Ding¡¯an City, it was much more exquisite. Lin Yan frowned even more as he carefully flipped through the book. When he finished reading the Introduction to the Force Feature of a Martial Master, his eyebrows slowly relaxed, but there was a faint look of thought in his eyes. The so-called Force Feature was similar to enchanting a weapon. Force was a weapon, and the feature was enchantment. Without any features, it was a pure weapon. With features, it was an enchanted weapon. There were countless types of Force Features, such as fire, ice, and lightning. They could also be defense, speed, hardness, thickness, penetration, and so on. There were many types. Moreover, many Force Features could only be achieved with a specific Tough Realm force. According to the classification of features, from high to low, they were divided into three grades: jade, black, and yellow. The higher the grade, the stronger the power of the feature, and the greater the strength after reaching the Noble Realm. This reminded Lin Yan of the content displayed in the Golden Bodhi Scripture when he achieved Rejuvenation. Five Animal Hands ¨C Rejuvenation-. Mix the Golden Tiger Bone, Moon Bear Gall, Heavenly Crane Dew, Demon Ape Wine, and Seven-Colored Deer Antler in one cauldron. Coupled with the Phoenix Fruit, you can eat it every day for a year. It will allow your blood energy to luckily obtain the Nirvana feature. It can consume blood energy and let you recover from injuries. In Rejuvenation, could the so-called Nirvana feature be a Force Feature? However, that was not right. This was the Nirvana feature contained in blood energy. It was not the same as the Force Feature. ¡°Therefore, the special effect of the Golden Bodhi Scripture is not created out of thin air, but can be realized?¡± In Introduction to the Force Feature of a Martial Master, it was mentioned that each feature was not static. Even if it was the same feature, the outcome would be far different if different people practiced it. The main reason was the three key points of the features. The first was Unusual Items. Every Force Feature had a corresponding type of Unusual Item. The book used the feature Thunder as an example. This was the Force Feature of the lightning attribute. One had to absorb Unusual Items that contained lightning and could not use items that contained fire and ice. However, different items that contained lightning would cause subtle differences in strength. The second was visualization. Every feature had to be visualized to achieve its corresponding effect. For example, the features of Thunder meant that one had to observe and record in the thunderstorm. Then, one had to visualize the Lightning True Intent. Different comprehensions would also lead to different strengths. The differences were huge. The third was determination, personality, mentality, and so on. This was what Lin Yan found most strange about this Force Feature. The features of strength were related to a person¡¯s heart! If one¡¯s mind and personality were compatible with a Force Feature, it would be twice the result with half the effort. After success, the power would also be extremely strong. It could even be upgraded by a level. However, if one¡¯s will and personality did not match, not only would it be extremely difficult to master the Force Feature, but even after mastering it, the power would be very weak. Therefore, this Force Feature was a little like an extension of one¡¯s heart. Then, by absorbing external Unusual Items, this extension manifested and formed power. Due to these three conditions, the pattern of achieving the Force Feature was often extremely difficult to figure out. The achievement path of each Force Feature was obtained through a large number of experiments and deductions by predecessors. Even the lowest yellow-grade Force Feature was extremely precious. ¡°Deputy Issuer, are these three Force Features all yellow-grade?¡± Wu Qinglei nodded. ¡°The Force Features above the Black Grade are extremely precious. They¡¯re not so easy to obtain.¡± ¡°Deputy Issuer, for the time being¡­ I won¡¯t exchange it for Force Features!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Qinglei was slightly surprised. ¡°The level of the Yellow Grade is still too low. I want to wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Too low?¡± Wu Qinglei said seriously, ¡°Lin Yan, let me tell you seriously. The Force Features are extremely precious secret manuals! ¡°To be able to exchange for a yellow-grade Force Feature so easily, you might only have this one chance in your life! ¡°As for the higher-level Force Feature¡­ ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but you¡¯re from the lower city and have no background. Unless you completely betray yourself and become a servant to someone else, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to obtain a higher-grade secret manual!¡± Lin Yan listened quietly, but he didn¡¯t explain. He said calmly, ¡°Deputy Issuer, please fulfill my wish.¡± Wu Qinglei let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s the bad thing about geniuses. They¡¯re arrogant and don¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice¡­ Forget it, forget it.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was normal. The fact that the Force Features were too low was just an excuse. How could he not know what Wu Qinglei was saying? Especially since Ding¡¯an City was about to welcome a drastic change. Many powerful dragons would gather in Ding¡¯an City, and it was obvious that the order of Ding¡¯an City would definitely be challenged. If he had eight Great Merits, he would definitely immediately exchange them for the Gloomy Wind and the Dark Hellish Fruit to immediately increase his strength! Unfortunately, he only had three Great Merits and could only exchange for the plan. He could not exchange for the Unusual Item. If he wanted to accumulate another five Great Merits, he did not know when he would be able to succeed. Instead of that, he might as well exchange these Great Merits for Spirit Marrows and secret martial arts techniques to increase his strength as much as possible! If he had dozens of special effects in hand, he could crush the enemy no matter what Force Features they had! ¡°Therefore, Deputy Issuer, I want to exchange for¡­ Second-Grade Spirit Marrow!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Spirit Martial Artists and Spirit Marrow Currency (1) Chapter 141: Spirit Martial Artists and Spirit Marrow Currency (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Second-grade Spirit Marrow?¡± A hint of realization appeared in Wu Qinglei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Could it be that¡­ you want to walk the path of Spirit Marrow?¡± This time, it was Lin Yan¡¯s turn to be confused, but his expression was calm. He didn¡¯t say anything and pretended that the guess was correct. Wu Qinglei shook his head. ¡°The Dao of Spirit Marrow is indeed the path of martial arts that improves the fastest and is the strongest. ¡°Actually, in the prefecture capital, martial artists in the Dao of Spirit Marrow often have noble statuses and are powerful. They arc respectfully called Spirit Martial Artists. ¡°But I still advise you to give up as soon as possible. You came from the lower city and don¡¯t have a huge family fortune, or the support of the huge forces behind Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang. At most, you can reach the hurdle of the second-grade Spirit Marrow. You¡¯ll waste your energy and wealth for nothing.¡± Lin Yan was even more puzzled. Why was the second-grade Spirit Marrow another hurdle? Seeing his blank expression, Wu Qinglei said, ¡°So you¡¯re just hearing rumors. Forget it. Anyway, Ding¡¯an City has been freed. I¡¯ll talk to you a little more. ¡°As long as a mysterious Unusual Item like the Spirit Marrow is buried in the body, it can modify the body¡¯s aptitude and increase one¡¯s strength without any bottlenecks. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a limit to this improvement. It¡¯s determined by the quality of the Spirit Marrow. ¡°The lowest grade is the ungraded Spirit Marrow, which corresponds to the Strength Realm. ¡°First-grade Spirit Marrow corresponds to the Tough Realm. ¡°Second-grade Spirit Marrow corresponds to the Noble Realm. ¡°In other words, once you bury the second-grade Spirit Marrow in you, you can grow and break through to the Noble Realm without any bottlenecks in an extremely short period of time. ¡°However, if you want to break through faster, you have to embed higher-grade Spirit Marrow and so on.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. A Spirit Marrow could naturally allow him to break through to the Noble Realm without Unusual Items or any conditions?! ¡°No side effects?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen so far, it only has one side effect.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°One word, expensive!¡± ¡°Expensive?¡± Lin Yan recalled the price of a second-grade Spirit Marrow. Five Small Merits for one. ¡°Compared to the Force Feature, it¡¯s not expensive, right?¡± Wu Qinglei replied, ¡°Spirit Marrow is not expensive. The expensive ones are precious Spirit Transformation Fruits!¡± ¡°The Spirit Marrow contains Spirit Poison. This is not a real poison, but an invading external spiritual matter. It has to be neutralized with precious spirit transformation items like the Spirit Transformation Fruit before it can be used.¡± Spirit Transformation Fruit! The last item on the exchange list was the Spirit Transformation Fruit. It was extremely expensive and was comparable to a Force Feature Unusual Item. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall that on the mural he had seen back then, those monks were boiling the Spirit Marrow to make soup. Could it be that they were also the so-called Spirit Transformation? ¡°There¡¯s not much Spirit Poison in the ungraded Spirit Marrow. One can obliterate the Spirit Poison through one¡¯s own spirit essence. ¡°First-grade Spirit Marrow requires some simple spirit transformation items, but the price is still reasonable. ¡°Above the second-grade Spirit Marrow, you have to use precious items like the Spirit Transformation Fruit, and some special formula and precious medicine. They can only be harmonized by specialized Spirit Transformation Masters. ¡°Otherwise, if the spiritual essence invades, you¡¯ll go crazy even if you don¡¯t die.¡± It turned out to be like this¡­ Lin Yan did not expect there to be so many restrictions on the use of the Spirit Marrow. Fortunately, he did not bury the Spirit Marrow in his body at that time. Still¡­ He suddenly recalled that the Golden Bodhi Scripture absorbed the external spiritual matter in the Spirit Marrow every time. It must have completely obliterated all the Spirit Poison in it! Wasn¡¯t this the most thorough spirit transformation? ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yan hurriedly calmed his breathing. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect there to be so many tricks¡­ Will this Spirit Transformation item harmonize and transform all the spirit matter in the Spirit Marrow?¡± ¡°Of course not. This is harmonization, not erasing the spiritual essence. If all the spiritual essence is melted, how can you improve your aptitude?¡± Lin Yan was slightly disappointed. It seemed that this Spirit Transformation was different from the Golden Bodhi Scripture absorbing external spiritual matters. ¡°Alright, after hearing so much, do you still want to exchange for Spirit Marrow?¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°Deputy Issuer, please fulfill my wish.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You won¡¯t turn back until you hit the wall¡­¡± Wu Qinglei led Lin Yan to Liu Lanqing again. ¡°What? You want to exchange for the Spirit Marrow and not the feature secret manual?¡± ¡°Issuer Liu, please fulfill my wish.¡± Liu Lanqing looked at Wu Qinglei and saw his helpless expression. She reached out and took out a bone Spirit Marrow the size of a pigeon egg. She handed it to Lin Yan. ¡°Everyone has their own choice. You can leave.¡± When Lin Yan saw this Spirit Marrow, a glint flashed across his eyes. Second-grade Spirit Marrow was so big? From the looks of it, the Spirit Marrow he obtained from Gan Yang back then was an ungraded one. The Spirit Marrow he obtained from Li Qu and the Corpse Buddha Cockroach was first-grade. As for the second-grade Spirit Marrow, it was more than twice the size of the first-grade Spirit Marrow. It definitely contained a lot of external spiritual matter! After he received the second-grade Spirit Marrow, the frequency of the Golden Bodhi Scripture in his mind indicated that the spiritual essence in this Spirit Marrow was definitely more than twice that of the first-grade Spirit Marrow. Lin Yan gritted his teeth and took the risk. ¡°Issuer Liu, can I¡­ exchange for a few more Spirit Marrows?¡± Wu Qinglei was about to speak when Liu Lanqing stopped him with a look. She looked back at Lin Yan. Although she didn¡¯t show it on her face, the scrutiny in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. However, she did not ask further and said directly, ¡°How many do you want to exchange for?¡± Lin Yan originally wanted to exchange all, but after thinking about it, he still had to leave some merits that could be exchanged for martial arts cultivation techniques. He said, ¡°I still need six more.¡± Five Small Merits for one. Including the one just now, there were a total of seven. Added together, it was three and a half Great Merits. There was still one Great Merit left. Liu Lanqing couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. She took out six different-shaped Spirit Marrows of similar size from her sleeve and handed them to Lin Yan.. ¡°You can leave!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Spirit Martial Artists and Spirit Marrow Currency (2) Chapter 142: Spirit Martial Artists and Spirit Marrow Currency (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lin Yan and Wu Qinglei came out, Wu Qinglei said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re silly!¡± Lin Yan was overjoyed, but his expression remained solemn. ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed Deputy Issuer.¡± Wu Qinglei muttered, ¡°I was wondering why you were so obsessed with the Spirit Marrow. It turns out that you were simply exchanging for money!¡± Lin Yan was puzzled again, but he still listened to him respectfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard that Spirit Marrow is a hard currency in the prefecture capital. But you¡¯re not in the prefecture capital. You can¡¯t spend it even if you have Spirit Coins!¡± Spirit Coins? Spirit Marrow was a hard currency in the prefecture capital? It could be used as money? Lin Yan¡¯s heart stirred, but his expression remained unchanged. His mind raced as he said ambiguously, ¡°Deputy Issuer, although I¡¯m not in the prefecture capital, many people from the prefecture capital will be coming.¡± Wu Qinglei was stunned. ¡°You want to use the Spirit Marrow to trade with them?¡± He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Those people might not think highly of you and they won¡¯t be willing to trade with you¡­¡± ¡°What about the Deputy Issuer? Can you make a deal with me?¡± Wu Qinglei snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your hundred spirit coins at all! If you really want to trade, go to Fan Xiaopeng and Ning Xiaohui!¡± With that, he turned around and left. Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The status of the Spirit Marrow seemed to be more complicated than he had imagined. Not only could one walk on the path of a Spirit Martial Artist, but it was also a currency in the prefecture capital. This was beyond Lin Yan¡¯s expectations. He left the Inner Circle and walked back into Ding¡¯an City. The entire Ding¡¯an City was as dilapidated as before. There were beggars, bandits, and gangs everywhere. The change of the City Lord didn¡¯t seem to affect most of the residents of Ding¡¯an City. However, Lin Yan knew that in another half a month, the entire Ding¡¯an City would be drowned by a torrent. Ding¡¯an City was clearly very big, but in front of this torrent, it seemed so weak that it could collapse at any moment. Unknowingly, Lin Yan arrived at the old site of Dragon Gate Pavilion. When he left Dragon Gate Pavilion, the gate was tightly shut. Now that the gate was open, there were actually many beggars, gangsters, and hooligans inside. It was as if the foundation of Dragon Gate Pavilion was their territory. Lin Yan did not enter. He found an empty corner and took out a second-grade Spirit Marrow. He touched it and activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture. Immediately, a rather strong cool aura surged into Lin Yan¡¯s body from the second-grade Spirit Marrow. On the page of the Golden Bodhi Scripture, the Nine Wisdom Bodhi that had already lit up the four apertures began to quickly accumulate and become brighter. Soon, it filled two more apertures and became a Six Wisdom Bodhi. ¡°The external spiritual matter of a second-grade Bodhi is about three times that of a first-grade Bodhi!¡± Since he knew the grade, Lin Yan had already made a simple conversion according to the feedback of the Golden Bodhi Scripture. If the quality of the ungraded Spirit Marrow was ¡°1¡±, the external spiritual matter of the first-grade Spirit Marrow was about 2. Second-grade Spirit Marrow was about 6. When he was at the Strength Realm, filling up one aperture of the Nine Wisdom Bodhi required the spiritual matter in the amount of ¡°1¡±. Now that he was at the Tough Realm, he probably needed an amount of ¡°3¡± to fill one aperture. However, a thought flashed through Lin Yan¡¯s mind. Since the Spirit Marrow could be used as money, what was the conversion ratio between second-grade, first-grade, and ungraded? It couldn¡¯t be based on the amount of external spiritual matter, right? Thinking of this, Lin Yan felt that he had grasped something. He immediately flashed out and headed straight for Yu¡¯s in Huayue District. ¡°Ah Qian, who exactly is that woman?¡± There were no customers on the second floor of Yu¡¯s. Yu Qian sat at the table, her face slightly pale, and a trace of suppressed anger flashed across her eyes. Beside her sat a handsome young man with a fair face. However, at this moment, all his attention was focused on the wine table by the window. The other girl had skin as fair as snow and was pure and pleasant. Her eyes were filled with splendor and her nostrils flared. The girl was playing with her chopsticks in boredom. In terms of looks, she was only slightly prettier than Yu Qian. However, she had a refined and lively temperament that was different from ordinary people. Even if one looked at her in the crowd, she would be discovered. ¡°Ah Qian, I¡¯m asking you. Do you know that woman?¡± Yu Qian suppressed her anger and forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Young Master Liu, let¡¯s go somewhere else. I heard that Hong¡¯s pancakes and meat taste good¡­¡± ¡°No need to change, no need to change. It¡¯s good to sit here.¡± The young man surnamed Liu did not even turn his head. He waved his hand perfunctorily and continued to stare at the woman. Yu Qian clenched her fists on her knees. This Young Master Liu¡¯s name was Liu Cheng. He was the husband her father had chosen for her. His family was in the salt and food business and it was a famous big family in Changqiu District. The two of them had already met a few times. Their families had already exchanged their birth time. They would be engaged in a few days. But this Liu Cheng¡­ Yu Qian gritted her teeth in anger and spat out, ¡°Young Master Liu, aren¡¯t you disrespecting me by staring at other women in front of me?¡± Liu Cheng turned around and glanced at Yu Qian with dissatisfaction in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just looking. There are so many women in the world. I met a few when I went out. You can¡¯t ask me not to look at any of them, right?¡± Yu Qian clenched her fists even tighter. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. Let¡¯s eat!¡± As she spoke, the pure and pleasant girl by the window suddenly raised her eyebrows and waved downstairs.. ¡°Here, here!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Spirit Martial Artists and Spirit Marrow Chapter 143: Spirit Martial Artists and Spirit Marrow Currency (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She was obviously happy. She was in high spirits and exuded a carefree and cute temperament. She attracted Liu Cheng¡¯s gaze again, causing him to be stunned. Yu Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and slammed the table. ¡°Enough! Liu Cheng! You¡¯re too much!¡± This slap not only shocked Liu Cheng, but it also attracted the gaze of the woman by the window. She turned around and Liu Cheng¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. He felt that Yu Qian¡¯s scolding had ruined his face. He immediately shouted, ¡°Yu Qian! What¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± ¡°Liu Cheng! You¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Yu Qian! Is there something wrong with your brain?!¡± Liu Cheng saw from the corner of his eye that the girl¡¯s gaze was fixed on him, and he straightened his body. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! Your father and you are just greedy for my Liu family¡¯s wealth and power. That¡¯s why you want to marry me. Before you talk to me, figure out your identity first!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yu Qian was so angry that her face turned red. Her family was indeed inferior to the Liu family. However, Liu Cheng was just a lazy young master, while she, Yu Qian, was a Strength Realm martial artist now. Her talent was not low, and she might be able to break through to the Tough Realm in the future! It was more than enough to match a useless young master like him! It was also because of this that the Liu family agreed to the marriage. But this Liu Cheng actually looked down on her like this? At this moment, thud thud thud thud thud. There was sound from the stairs. A figure walked up from the stairs. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re here!¡± The beautiful girl waved her hand and greeted Lin Yan. Lin Yan nodded at him and turned around to look. He met the stunned Yu Qian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lin, Lin Yan?!¡± Yu Qian covered her mouth and exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s you. Long time no see.¡± Lin Yan nodded at her as a greeting and walked straight to Ning Xiaohui. Yu Qian froze on the spot and looked at Lin Yan, not knowing what to say. Ning Xiaohui cackled and patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re finally here! I thought you had forgotten about me!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. If not for the problem with the Spirit Marrow, he might not have thought of Ning Xiaohui. ¡°Is that your friend?¡± Ning Xiaohui raised her chin at Yu Qian. ¡°She seems to be in trouble.¡± Lin Yan turned around and saw a new man beside Yu Qian. To Qian, this shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The environment here is noisy. Why don¡¯t¡­ we go somewhere else?¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± At this moment, Liu Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered and he said loudly, ¡°Friend, since we¡¯re old acquaintances, why don¡¯t you sit over and drink with me?¡± ¡°Liu Cheng!¡± Yu Qian knew what he was thinking and suppressed her anger. Liu Cheng glanced at her with disdain in his eyes and ignored her. Just as he was worrying that he didn¡¯t have an opportunity to get close to that beautiful girl, he did not expect to have a pillow when he was sleepy. An old acquaintance of Yu Qian came up and got to know that girl. As long as the few of them sat down together, he did not believe that with his appearance, family background, and status, he could not attract the attention of that beautiful girl. Not to mention that a friend of Yu Qian¡¯s was here, who happened to give him a perfect match. He only had to ask the other guy what he did for a living and how much money he earned every month. If he accidentally revealed his identity, wouldn¡¯t that beautiful girl be easy to fall for him? He immediately walked to the side and pulled out a chair on the other side of the table. He acted generous and hospitable. ¡°Come, come, sit here!¡± Ning Xiaohui looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was calm as he shook his head and said, ¡°No, we still have something on, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, he walked out first. Liu Cheng¡¯s face stiffened, but he refused to give up the opportunity that he had obtained with great difficulty. He reached out and stopped him. ¡°Friend, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I¡¯m the young master of the Liu family in Changqiu District. It¡¯s just a meal. You¡¯ll give me this bit of face, right?¡± He introduced himself and leaned forward slightly, showing a faint oppressive posture. Yu Qian¡¯s face turned slightly pale as the scene of Lin Yan killing everyone in Dragon Gate Pavilion flashed across her mind. ¡°Liu Cheng, stop fooling around!¡± He turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, he¡¯s insensible. Please help yourself.¡± Lin Yan nodded at her and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. ¡°Please move aside.¡± However, Yu Qian¡¯s words hit Liu Cheng¡¯s sore spot. Lin Yan asked him to give in, but he refused. ¡°Who¡¯s making a scene? Who¡¯s insensible?! Yu Qian, what senior brother is this? Where did he come from? I remember that Dragon Gate Pavilion was destroyed and the place was occupied by beggars. ¡°What? There¡¯s still a remnant? Your face is quite big. I¡¯m the young master of the Liu family of Changqiu District. Can¡¯t I treat him to a meal? Ah!¡± Yu Qian¡¯s expression changed drastically and she said angrily, ¡°Liu Cheng! Are you crazy?!¡± Liu Cheng sneered. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? If he¡¯s not a remnant, it¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Yan stretched out his wrist, which seemed to extend a few inches out of thin air. He grabbed Liu Cheng¡¯s throat and lifted him up. Liu Cheng¡¯s voice was instantly stuck in his throat. His face was first filled with anger, then fear. Then, it swelled to the color of pig liver in pain. He frantically tried to break Lin Yan¡¯s fingers with his hands, but it was useless. Yu Qian said in shock, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, show mercy!¡± If Liu Cheng died here, her restaurant would be implicated. Lin Yan ignored Liu Cheng and shook his head slightly at Yu Qian. ¡°He¡¯s not even a martial artist. Your taste in boyfriends¡­ is getting worse!¡± He looked back at the window and swung his arm. Liu Cheng immediately turned into an arrow and flew out of an open window. From afar, he landed and let out a miserable cry. Yu Qian¡¯s face turned slightly pale. If he fell from here, Liu Cheng would definitely break a leg. However, he was already lucky not to be dead. Yu Qian had a complicated expression. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Senior Brother Lin.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Ding¡¯an City is about to change. I reckon that the Dragon Gate Pavilion will be rebuilt soon. If you recognize the other disciples of the Dragon Gate Pavilion, you can inform them.¡± With that, he brought Ning Xiaohui down the stairs, leaving Yu Qian behind with a shocked and complicated expression.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Isn’t the Special Effect Cloud Conqueror Dragon? Chapter 144: Isn¡¯t the Special Effect Cloud Conqueror Dragon? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°One ungraded Spirit Marrow. Spiritual substance amount is ¡®1¡¯. The price is 1 Spirit Coin.¡± ¡°One first-grade Spirit Marrow. Spiritual substance amount is ¡®2¡¯. The price is 5 Spirit Coins.¡± ¡°One second-grade Spirit Marrow. Spiritual substance amount is ¡¯6¡ä. The price is 20 Spirit Coins!¡± ¡°This business is not profitable, but extremely profitable!¡± Lin Yan looked at the table. There were 14 ungraded Spirit Marrows and one first-grade Spirit Marrow. His eyes lit up! These were all exchanged for a second-grade Spirit Marrow. He had paid the second-grade Spirit Marrow. With this exchange, the number of spiritual substances increased from ¡°6¡± to ¡°16¡±! This was only because Ning Xiaohui didn¡¯t have any more ungraded Spirit Marrows. If they were all exchanged for ungraded Spirit Marrows, ¡°6¡± could be tripled to ¡°20¡±. Originally, it could only fill up 2 apertures, but with this change, it could fill up 5 apertures, or even 6 or 7 apertures! Lin Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. ¡°Xiaohui, do you know who else can exchange spirit coins with me?¡± Ning Xiaohui scratched her head. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re really strange. High-grade Spirit Marrow is even rarer. Why did you exchange it for low-grade?¡± ¡°I have my own uses.¡± After a perfunctory explanation, Lin Yan asked Ning Xiaohui to help him exchange more ungraded and first-grade Spirit Marrows with the other members of the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°20 for 18 or 17, please.¡± Although Ning Xiaohui felt that Lin Yan was strange, she did not think too much about it and agreed. About four to six hours later, Ning Xiaohui returned and handed Lin Yan a bag of Spirit Marrow. ¡°Everyone didn¡¯t bring many spirit coins. I found a few people. Here, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yan took it and counted. His heart raced and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. There were a total of six second-grade Spirit Marrows. Four were exchanged. Originally, the total amount could only fill up to 12 apertures. After exchanging, the total amount of spiritual substance reached 26 apertures! Coupled with the Six Wisdom Bodhi he already had, he could almost produce four Nine Wisdom Bodhi! Lin Yan took out an ungraded Spirit Marrow and handed it to Ning Xiaohui. ¡°This is the intermediary fee. Thank you!¡± After thanking Xiaohui, Lin Yan left immediately. Ning Xiaohui was left behind. She stretched out her hand and pouted. ¡°Seriously, you left immediately after using me¡­ One spirit coin is too little!¡± After leaving Ding¡¯an City, Lin Yan ran all the way. He was in a good mood, and his footsteps became much lighter. He went to the Song family¡¯s camp first. The Demon Suppression Division didn¡¯t want that pile of Corpse Buddha Cockroach corpses. They were still stored in the Song family. ¡°Little brother, since you¡¯re from the Demon Suppression Division, you should know that the situation in the city has changed drastically. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t need these now¡­ On the other hand, I quite like the saber arms. I can exchange them for gold and silver.¡± Lin Yan expressed his understanding, but it was useless for him to keep gold and silver. He gave two corpses to Song Yuansi and only cut off the saber arms of the rest. He abandoned the other parts. Soon, he returned to Ji Village. After finding a place to place the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches¡¯ saber arms, he chatted with Xiaozhi. Lin Yan was not in a hurry to use the Spirit Marrow. Instead, he found Eldest Senior Brother and told him about the new changes in Ding¡¯an City. ¡°So, we can go back?¡± Zang Wei revealed a complicated expression. ¡°Master¡¯s life and death are unknown. Even if we go back, will Dragon Gate Pavilion still be Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± Lin Yan was silent. ¡°Forget it. You just said that your Dragon-Shaped Fist has already reached the Great Accomplishment stage? Good! Good!¡± Next, Zang Wei patiently and meticulously demonstrated the ultimate killing move of the Dragon-Shaped Fist he had modified to Lin Yan. Lin Yan listened carefully. This modified ultimate killing move used a principle similar to spring compression to compress the force, allowing it to be released from the leg and shoot out like an arrow, erupting with extreme speed and strength. It was easy to say, but the actual circulation of force was rather complicated. Unless one had a deep understanding of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, they could not do it to this extent. Eldest Senior Brother was able to create such an ultimate killing move with his one-armed body. His talent was really amazing! Four hours later, at the back mountain of Ji Village. Zang Wei looked at the huge pit on the mountain wall in front of him with shock and relief in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to master the technique so quickly. This strength is more powerful than I imagined! In that case, I can be considered to have fulfilled my wish.¡± After thanking Eldest Senior Brother, Lin Yan left Ji Village again and headed straight for the poisonous fog. He had returned this time to ask Eldest Senior Brother for guidance on Roaming Dragon Crossing so that he could broaden his understanding of the Dragon-Shaped Fist and save some Enlightenment Spiritual Light when deducing the Dragon-Shaped Fist. The principle in this Roaming Dragon Crossing was derived from the foundation of the Dragon-Shaped Fist. This meant that martial arts techniques were definitely not static. As long as one cultivated it deeply, they could create new techniques. Lin Yan did not have Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s talent, and his understanding of force was not as deep as those martial artists who had been immersed in it for many years. However, he had the Enlightenment Spiritual Light! ¡°Roaming Dragon Crossing and Thousand Pound Break, if I can combine them, I can have an extremely powerful killing move. However, I have to deduce the special effects of the Dragon-Shaped Fist first!¡± Soon, Lin Yan arrived at the poisonous fog area. The poisonous fog here was thick and his blood energy was abundant. It was suitable for him to break through. Lin Yan found a quiet place and took out the heavy bag of Spirit Marrow. His eyes could not help but emit intense excitement again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to use two second-grade Spirit Marrows for the time being. In the future, there will be a chance to exchange them for more Spirit Coins! The remaining Spirit Marrows can fill up three Nine Wisdom Bodhi!¡± Without hesitation, he took out various ungraded and first-grade Spirit Marrow and activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture to absorb them! Seven Wisdom, Eight Wisdom¡­ Not long after, a Nine Wisdom Bodhi shone brightly and transformed into a bright Enlightenment Spiritual Light. Then, there was the second Enlightenment Spiritual Light. In the end, he filled another Nine Wisdom Bodhi. Lin Yan did not convert it into the Enlightenment Spiritual Light. Opening the Golden Bodhi Scripture, the Black Jade Bodhi was already full. Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned serious. It was time. Enlightenment Spiritual Light, comprehend the Dragon-Shaped Fist! As the Enlightenment Spiritual Light was released, Lin Yan once again had the feeling of being filled by endless dazzling light in an empty and boundless world. It was as if the world was in his hand and the universe was in his heart. Wherever his eyes passed, the mountains and rivers would enter his chest. He was omnipotent! Endless thoughts burst forth, and the tendons and bones in his body trembled on their own. Countless phantoms overlapped on his body and automatically practiced the Dragon-Shaped Fist! 89%¡­ 90%¡­ 91%! He consumed about 30% of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light and deduced the Dragon-Shaped Fist to 91% proficiency. Next, Lin Yan had two choices. One was to continue to consume the Enlightenment Spiritual Light to advance his proficiency. After that, he could use the Nine Wisdom Bodhi to save about four to five Wisdom Apertures. Secondly, he would directly use the Nine Wisdom Bodhi to sublimate the special effect. It would waste a portion of the effect of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light. Before using the Enlightenment Spiritual Light, Lin Yan had thought of the first plan. He would save as much as he could. However, Lin Yan, who was in a state of enlightenment, had an intuition and chose the second option without hesitation! In a state where his comprehension ability had skyrocketed, he had a feeling that there would be great benefits if he sublimated in the state of enlightenment! ¡°Black Jade Bodhi, Nine Wisdom Bodhi, sublimation!¡± The Black Jade Bodhi emitted a black light. The Nine Wisdom Bodhi that emitted a nine-colored golden light was like a fine explosion, causing Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness to suddenly fall into a blank. In the past two extreme sublimations, he was in the same state. After falling into a blank state, he woke up in a short moment and the special effect was produced. However, this time, Lin Yan, who was in a state of enlightenment, had a chaotic subconsciousness in this blankness. It was as if a vast, empty fog had covered his mental world. In the depths of the fog, a dozen bright spots of light were flickering in all directions. Big and small, far and close, bright and dark. If his mind was blank, he would only randomly walk towards one of the light spots. However, his subconscious urged him to walk towards the largest and brightest light spot. This was not really walking, but a kind of moving forward with a mental burden. Dazzling black light and nine-colored golden light protected his body. As he walked out, the fog in front of and behind him slowly dissipated. In the fog, a solid path gradually appeared. Along the way, countless chaotic shadows flickered, as if there were endless illusions. Finally, Lin Yan came in front of the largest light spot and slowly touched it. Vaguely, a blurry message was sent over. Dragon-Shaped Fist¡ªCloud Conqueror Dragon: Rides the wind as a swimming dragon. Your speed instantly doubles. Just as Lin Yan was about to hold the dazzling light spot, suddenly, three more light spots appeared in the deeper, further, and more unpredictable fog! One of them intertwined with lightning and thunder, attracting Lin Yan¡¯s attention. The state of enlightenment was about to end¡­ Subconsciously, Lin Yan activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture and threw in the second Enlightenment Spiritual Light! The feeling of enlightenment filled him again. Lin Yan was refreshed. He took a large step forward and headed for the light spot where the wind and lightning intertwined! Along the way, the chaotic light flickered again, as if there was a thunderclap. The wind howled, and countless familiar scenes flashed past Lin Yan. They all fused into the fog and opened up a clear path. Finally, before the Enlightenment Spiritual Light was exhausted, Lin Yan came in front of the light spot that was interwoven with wind and lightning. He slowly held it with his mind. BOOM! Thunder rumbled and a violent wind danced, as if a storm had descended! The Golden Bodhi Scripture suddenly unfolded. In the special effects column below, the words Dragon-Shaped Fist¡ªCloud Conqueror Dragon that were originally blurry slowly faded. Then, the words appeared again: Dragon-Shaped Fist¡ªAzure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Exploring the Cave and Meeting the Netherworld River Again (1) Chapter 146: Exploring the Cave and Meeting the Netherworld River Again (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan took out the silk map and carefully compared it to the surrounding environment. The lower left section of the map clearly matched the valley in front of him. The red dot marked on it was on the upper right of the map. There was also a curve that was probably a river, which reached that red dot. ¡°Therefore, let¡¯s find the river in the valley first and follow the river to reach the red dot.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s physique had greatly improved, and his hearing was extremely strong. Soon, he found a stream in the forested valley. The stream was at most an arm wide and actually had an orange-red color. It emitted a pungent sulfur smell and meandered deeper into the valley. Lin Yan followed the stream forward and gradually descended the hill into the deeper parts of the valley. The plants along the way became darker and greener, and there were many plants that looked like banana trees. The air became damper and damper, and water could come out with a touch. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the valley, at a narrow cave entrance that was three people tall and one person wide. The stream flowed quickly into the cave, making a faint sound of water flowing. It entered a gloomy darkness, as if it was swallowed by a cracked mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a cave. This is the place marked by the red dot. The stream keeps flowing in, but it doesn¡¯t fill the cave. There must be another world inside.¡± The entrance of the cave was a golden rock entrance. The rock wall inside was smooth and damp, with some greenish-gray moss growing. Further in, it was pitch-black and nothing could be seen. Lin Yan searched left and right. The surrounding trees were all damp. Helpless, he could only climb up the valley slope again and find a thick dead tree. He made a torch and came to the cave again. In the cave, a thin and hazy white fog seeped out. Below was a stream, and the left and right walls were polished smooth by the water. Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to step into the water, so he formed a claw with one hand and grabbed the rock wall before entering horizontally. The sunlight landed behind him, and the environment immediately changed. Lin Yan raised the torch in front of him. The tunnel in front of him was extremely deep and winding. The dim firelight couldn¡¯t illuminate it completely. He climbed up the rock wall quickly. As he went deeper, the darkness became thicker. However, the rock walls on the left and right opened up, widening the space inside. ¡°There are some traces of excavation here. It looks like an abandoned mine.¡± There should be some minerals nearby, especially the smell of sulfur. The sound of a waterfall crashing into the rock wall could be heard. Lin Yan quickly arrived in front of a large crack in the ground. Here, the stream formed a waterfall that flowed down. It did not go straight down. Instead, it went down one to two feet, accumulating a muddy and yellow pool. Then, it continued to move down from the edge, winding all the way to the depths of the ground. ¡°The surface of the nearby rocks is as smooth as the rock wall just now. This means that this crack has existed for a long time and not because of the recent earthquake.¡± The waterfall was curved. Lin Yan¡¯s fire illuminated it and he jumped over dozens of feet of darkness to the rock wall opposite the pool below. He stabbed his hand into the rock wall and hung himself firmly. Below him was a bottomless abyss. Damp water droplets gathered in his hand along the rock wall, and there was only a small patch of fire. At this moment, Lin Yan looked to the left of the rock wall and saw a thick and long iron nail in the rock wall. ¡°There¡¯s not much rust. This was nailed on recently.¡± He naturally did not need nails as a ladder. He directly did as he had done and jumped down again to the rock wall opposite the pool below. Just like that, he jumped down the rock wall. Along the way, the waterfalls converged into streams again. There were even some areas where jagged cobblestones were exposed. He stepped on the ground and walked. He did not know how deep he went down like this. He only felt that his surroundings were abnormally stuffy and hot. Then, he heard the rumbling sound of water. ¡°There¡¯s a big pool below!¡± Lin Yan walked forward and saw another underground rift valley in front of him. It was actually an underground cliff! The water flowed down the cliff and fell into the darkness, making a rumbling sound. ¡°Aren¡¯t these the stalactites? This is already deeper than the underground black market in Ding¡¯an City!¡± Lin Yan found the smooth rock wall beside the waterfall and bit the torch in his mouth. He used his hands and feet to climb down the smooth rock wall. The rock wall was a half-penetrating white jade color. It should be some special mineral. It was polished extremely smooth under the water flow. It could simply reflect a person¡¯s image. At intervals, iron nails were also pushed into it. The weak flames flipped up and down. Lin Yan had been moving, but he still had the illusion that he was stagnant. It was as if he was moving along a mirror whose bottom he couldn¡¯t reach in endless darkness. Fortunately, the rock wall had a bottom. After climbing for a long time, Lin Yan clearly felt the water vapor below increase greatly. He took off the torch and shone it on it. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What a huge pool!¡± Under the rock wall, there was actually a pool of water that was more than a hundred feet wide. It was dark green like amber, and there seemed to be a vortex in it. There was also a huge black rock standing in the middle of the pool. Amidst the rumbling water, Lin Yan swept his torch across. The underground space was surprisingly huge. Beside the pool was a rugged stone ground covered in cobblestones. He flipped his body and stepped on the rock wall. He suddenly exerted strength under his feet and ejected himself like a slingshot, landing on the empty space beside the pool.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Exploring the Cave and Meeting the Netherworld River Again (2) Chapter 147: Exploring the Cave and Meeting the Netherworld River Again (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The torch swept left and right. A silver dragon-like waterfall above poured down and landed in the middle of the pool. The roar was deafening. However, the water surface of the pool did not increase at all. It seemed that there was a deeper channel under it. All the water gathered here and was silently devoured by it. A hint of shock appeared in his eyes. Who would have thought that there would be a silver waterfall that flew down 3,000 feet in such a deep underground world? Suddenly. Lin Yan frowned. He slowly approached the pool and carefully shone the torch on it. In the depths of the dark water, there was actually a huge black shadow lying quietly! It looked like some kind of fish, but it was about the size of two adults. It lay quietly in the deep water and did not move. Lin Yan held his breath and picked up a stone from the ground. He exerted strength in his wrist and threw it into the water! BANG! A dull sound was heard. The water immediately became chaotic, as if a creature was rolling and moving under it. When the water surface calmed down again, Lin Yan took out his torch to take a look. The black shadow had already disappeared! Only the dark and deep water layer was left. ¡°It¡¯s really alive! There¡¯s actually such a huge fish in this underground pool?¡± This pool clearly could not support such a huge fish. It seemed that this pool led to a larger and deeper river. Oh? What is this? On the water surface, a black shadow the size of half a palm floated up. It was floating on the water and spinning along with the water. Lin Yan lowered the torch and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was another fish! No, half of it. It looked very fierce, like a carnivorous species. However, its entire body seemed to have been soaked in acid. Most of it had been corroded, leaving only half of its body. These teeth look very strange¡­¡± Its teeth protruded. There were two on each side of its upper and lower jaw, but they were all curved hooks. The tips were stuck together, but the center could not be closed. It was like a ring. If a person¡¯s finger was placed in it, it could not bite it no matter how hard it bit. Suddenly! Lin Yan¡¯s wrist tightened slightly. This strange fish¡¯s eyes moved! Its only ferocious fish eye seemed to have sensed the fire and actually stared at it! ¡°You¡¯re still alive? The strange fish suddenly opened its upper and lower jaws at a strange angle of 180 degrees. It swung its tail with all its might and crazily opened and closed its jaws, swimming towards Lin Yan¡¯s fire! ¡°This vitality is too tenacious! With this ferocious temperament, it is definitely a piranha!¡± The strange fish¡¯s body was originally incomplete. With a huge movement, liquid and internal organs could be seen seeping out of its body with the naked eye. However, it actually relied on its incomplete body to swim to the edge of the pool and¡­ It flopped between the jagged cobblestones and was on the verge of death. It did not move and killed itself. Lin Yan shone the torch over, and its eyes darkened. It was really dead this time. However, the strange thing was that its blood was actually green, similar to the Corpse Buddha Cockroach¡¯s green pus. ¡°Are the creatures in the underground water also so strange¡­¡± With a stomp, his strength erupted, directly crushing the corpse of the strange fish. Only then did Lin Yan turn around and continue exploring. The color of the rock wall behind the pool was clearly different. Black and yellow interwove like spiderwebs. It was a rock formation that could only be seen in extremely deep layers. ¡°There are actually oil lamps nailed to the rock wall. There¡¯s only a little rust on the oil lamp, and the oil inside hasn¡¯t completely evaporated. This means that it hasn¡¯t been long. It seems that someone has already been here before me.¡± Lin Yan raised his torch and lit up the oil lamps on the rock walls along the way. The entire dark tunnel immediately became much brighter. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it just now. There are actually footprints and drag marks in the mud on the ground. It looks a little blurry. This means that someone was working here before and dragging something.¡± Lin Yan continued to walk along the tunnel, but after walking around, he realized that it was a blind path and a dead end. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There can¡¯t be no tool rope left behind after all the dragging, right?¡± Lin Yan turned around and searched carefully inch by inch along the way. ¡°Here! In a corner near the center of the blind alley, a pile of huge black and yellow rocks was piled up on the ground. ¡°These rocks are not natural. They were piled up later.¡± If not for Lin Yan¡¯s careful observation, he would not have realized that there was a hole under the pile of boulders. The mountain rocks were huge. Lin Yan moved a few small ones around, but the huge one in the middle was terrifyingly heavy. It was probably dozens of tons. Even he couldn¡¯t move it. Helpless, he circulated his strength and grabbed the stone with both hands like he was grabbing dough. He could naturally shatter it with a punch, but in this way, the shattered pieces might fall into the cave below and block the entrance. The fire flickered, illuminating the shadow of him digging stones hard. Soon, there were many rocks scattered around him. This huge rock was only left with a thin layer of about a thousand kilograms. He raised his hands and flipped it to the side. Hmm? This is¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze. The lower part of the stone was actually covered in bloody scratches that crisscrossed. He could even see the human nails embedded in the stone. It was enough to show its owner¡¯s despair! ¡°Was anyone trapped down there?¡± Looking down, there was actually a vertical abyss crack below the cave. The entrance was only the size of a person, and the crack below was extremely narrow and bottomless. Lin Yan was secretly vigilant as he climbed down the rock wall along the entrance of the abyss crack. The crack was extremely narrow, only enough for one person to climb down. His chest and back were pressed against the rock wall, which saved him some effort. There were many iron nails nailed to the rock wall and many ropes hanging there. It was obvious that someone had climbed up. He thought of the scratches just now. Was there really someone below? Compared to the top, the rock wall here was clearly much rougher. Moreover, the cracks were obvious. The time it had cracked was definitely not more than half a year. After descending another 30 to 40 meters, the surrounding space suddenly widened. Moreover, a thin layer of blue light appeared from somewhere, coating the surrounding rock layers with a mysterious light. ¡°This is¡­ the light of the Netherworld River!¡± However, with the depth of his descent now, he had long exceeded the depth of the underground black market in Ding¡¯an City. In other words, the height of the Netherworld River should be at least two to three hundred meters above him! Why was it here? Lin Yan grabbed the rock wall and quickly climbed down. The surrounding space became larger and larger, like an inverted funnel. The lower he went, the wider the space became. Finally, the rock wall in front and behind suddenly opened up. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. A dark blue and mysterious underground river emitted a dense dark light as it flowed through the underground cavity below! This cavity was huge. It was surrounded by greenish-gray rock walls that were craggy and twisted. There was also a huge empty space by the river, filled with huge craggy rocks. Stepping on the stones, Lin Yan slowed down his breathing slightly. It was really the Netherworld River! What secrets were hidden in the underground space of this world? What was going on with the Netherworld River? It appeared and disappeared like ghosts. It actually appeared at different heights?! With enough light, Lin Yan¡¯s vision became wider. He walked to a flat empty space by the Netherworld River. The stones here had been moved away to form an empty area. In the middle, there were several tents, pots, pans, and other traces of humans. On the left side of the camp, there were a few baskets neatly placed. There were some grayish-black stone materials inside. Lin Yan walked over and picked them up to take a look. They were just ordinary fragments and nothing special. However, there was no one around. Lin Yan originally thought that someone was trapped under this crack and wanted to push away the boulders blocking the passageway, but they couldn¡¯t get out, so they left behind crisscrossing blood marks. Many miserable scenes of a group of people trapped in the dark underground without food appeared in his mind. In the end, they could only compete with each other and feed on each other¡­ However, when he checked his surroundings, everything was very intact. There were no signs of fighting, struggle, or blood. Everything was peaceful, except that there was no one around. Did these people go somewhere else? Lin Yan turned around and looked at the other end of the river. It was like a horizontal tunnel that led to an unknown place. However, if there was another way out, why would there be such despairing scratches beneath the huge rock? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment. He raised his torch and walked up the river.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Dragon Rune Tunnel, Mine, and Connection Chapter 148: Dragon Rune Tunnel, Mine, and Connection Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The tunnel was very long. There were golden broken rocks on the ground, and the surrounding rock walls were a mixture of red and black rocks. All of them had horizontal rock formation patterns, which were clearly washed out by water. The Netherworld River flowed quietly by the side. The blue light was hazy, illuminating the horizontal rock formations. It seemed to be flowing, making the entire tunnel look alive. There were no forks along the way, and it went straight ahead. However, there were actually obvious traces of excavation on many rock walls. It seemed that the unknown ores just now had been excavated near this rock wall. After walking for a while, Lin Yan suddenly saw that the rock wall on the left in front of him was filled with holes. Underneath it was actually a pile of grayish-white bone fragments. When he got closer, Lin Yan frowned slightly. This shattered bone was not human, but some kind of fossil. It looked rather ancient, like the arc skeleton of a fish that had been scattered. ¡°This fossil was dug out from this rock wall? It¡¯s normal for there to be fish bones in the rock wall.¡± Lin Yan still didn¡¯t see any traces left behind by anyone. After walking out for about half an hour, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± At the end of the tunnel ahead, a hazy and thin green poisonous fog appeared! ¡°Why would there be poisonous fog here?!¡± The poisonous fog spewed out from the abyss in the crack, and it was unknown how deep this underground world was. Could it be¡­ This place was connected to the abyss? The underground world was dizzying. Lin Yan had gone too deep and had long forgotten the direction. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was in the same direction as the crack in the ground. ¡°There¡¯s no one along the way. Did those people enter the poisonous fog?¡± However, since they could not open the huge rock, it meant that their strength would not exceed the Tough Realm. How did they survive in the poisonous fog? Lin Yan extinguished the torch and carefully walked into the poisonous fog. He felt the endless replenishment of blood energy again and felt a sense of security. This poisonous fog might be connected to the abyss in the crack, so there might be a large number of Corpse Buddha Cockroaches. He had to be careful. As he continued to walk into the poisonous fog, the Netherworld River was still by the side. The dark blue halo¡¯s penetrative power was extremely strong, and it dyed the poisonous fog with a layer of light. It was also enveloped by poisonous fog above, but it was clearly different from the blue river below. It was like two green and blue rivers that overlapped. This tunnel was terrifyingly long. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but speed up, but he couldn¡¯t reach the end. Along the way, he saw some extremely small cracks on the rock wall and the ground. The poisonous fog seemed to have spread from these cracks. However, the cracks were all extremely narrow. The largest was only half the length of an arm and he couldn¡¯t pass through. Lin Yan touched it. Perhaps it was because the rock layers here were rather firm that the earthquake couldn¡¯t shake them off. However, there were no corpses. This meant that those people had not entered the poisonous fog. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. Or had they jumped into the Netherworld River? A faint sinister feeling enveloped Lin Yan¡¯s heart. The only thing he could sense was that his height was constantly rising and his direction was constantly winding. He did not know what kind of god-like workmanship it was to create such a long tunnel underground. After running for more than half an hour, Lin Yan¡¯s surroundings suddenly became empty. He barged into a dark cave and the poisonous fog was gone! He subconsciously stopped in his tracks. In front of him was a medium-sized cave. The poisonous fog slowly faded until it disappeared. The Netherworld River actually turned a corner here and flowed under a huge rock wall. Unless one dived into the water, they would not be able to follow it. However, the tunnel parted ways with it and extended to the other side. Lin Yan lit the torch again and continued forward along the tunnel. The strange thing was that although the Netherworld River had clearly changed its route and was not on the side, the cave was still filled with a thin layer of blue light. It was as if the dark light had an extremely strong penetrative power and could pierce the rock layers and spread into the rock wall. Lin Yan shivered. ¡°Could it be radiation? But to be able to penetrate such a thick rock layer, I shouldn¡¯t have felt nothing¡­¡± It could only be attributed to the mystery of the world. After walking for a while, Lin Yan paused again. ¡°Why is it the poisonous fog again?¡± Another section of poisonous fog enveloped him. Lin Yan carefully walked in. After walking less than a hundred meters, there was another empty space. Then, it was the poisonous fog and the empty space again. Like a dotted line, the entire one-way winding tunnel was cut into small pieces by the poisonous fog. After walking for about ten sections of the poisonous fog, Lin Yan suddenly paused and reached out to extinguish the torch. Faint tinkling sounds could be heard! It was like a pick-axe hitting a rock wall. Bits and pieces passed through the rock wall. It was extremely light, indicating that it was very far away. There was someone! Lin Yan held his breath. Could it be that those people blocked under the crack of the huge rock had all come here?! However, if they could cross such a long poisonous fog, they would at least have the strength of the Noble Realm. They should have broken out of the huge rock long ago! Or had they mastered the antidote? Lin Yan slowed down his breathing and slowly approached the source of the sound in the poisonous fog. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound became clearer. It was obvious that someone was mining, but the force of the knocking was extremely strong. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people. Suddenly, the knocking stopped. Lin Yan vaguely heard a hoarse voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, there was a series of hurried footsteps. His actions actually brought about airwaves. The poisonous fog that blew over even affected Lin Yan. This speed and strength were not something ordinary people could have. Were they really the group of people trapped by the Netherworld River? Lin Yan slowly walked forward and approached the place where the sound came from. Soon, he saw a newly-excavated rock wall and obvious traces of someone moving. ¡°Is there really someone mining in the poisonous fog?¡± This discovery shocked him. He listened carefully. On the other side of the poisonous fog, there was heavy breathing. It seemed that there were a few people talking weakly, but they were a little far away and he could not hear them clearly. Lin Yan continued forward. Soon, the sound became clearer and clearer. In front of him was clearly another empty area without poisonous fog. He stopped in his tracks. At this distance, dozens of feet ahead, the poisonous fog began to fade. Lin Yan secretly suppressed his breathing and hid his body in the thick poisonous fog, listening attentively. ¡°¡­Dying¡­¡± ¡°He escaped¡­ He was seriously injured¡­ Hiding¡­¡± ¡°¡­ If you want to die¡­ don¡¯t bring¡­¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s wait¡­ Wait for him to die¡­¡± The distance was too far, and these people¡¯s voices were extremely weak. It was not easy for Lin Yan to hear a few words clearly. This group of people seemed to be forced to come here. There were also serious injuries and hiding¡­ A thought flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s mind. He thought of what Wu Qinglei had said. Could it be¡­ His eyes shone brightly. Could it be that another Great Merit had come knocking on his door? At this moment, those people seemed to have stood up and returned to the poisonous fog. Lin Yan retracted his aura and slowly retreated. He maintained a safe distance and only used his ears to listen. The group of people quickly arrived at the mining site just now and clinked again. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure, what if it¡¯s true? I have to accept the merits that are delivered to my door¡­¡± His strength had increased, and his mentality was different. Lin Yan made up his mind and clenched his fists. Following a certain pattern, he gently knocked on the rock wall. His original intention was to attract the attention of the miners and lure them over. However, that group of people was only focused on mining and did not notice at all. Helpless, Lin Yan reached into the rock wall, pulled out a rock, and threw it at the nearest miner. F*ck! Someone cursed angrily. Someone asked in the poisonous fog, ¡°Yang Zheng, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°Which one of you threw a rock at me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the clangs and voices suddenly fell silent. Lin Yan slowly retreated. They finally reacted! He threw another stone in his hand. Clang! The rock hit the rock wall with a crisp sound. Lin Yan also retreated to an empty space outside the poisonous fog. With light footsteps, a group of three people in ragged clothes and withered appearances walked out of the poisonous fog. The three human figures were emaciated. They were skin and bones, and their hair was disheveled. Someone was half bald and looked like an evil ghost. However, his body emitted a strong aura, and his eyes lit up like ghost flames in a skull. Lin Yan frowned slightly. He did not expect that the aura of this group of people¡­ was actually at the Noble Realm! Among the three of them, the one on the left had a rolling throat and a heaving chest. He coughed out a mouthful of thick phlegm and spat it on the ground. The thick phlegm was green and emitted waves of poisonous gas. He looked at the other two people around him and they could see the ecstasy in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°This brat! He has the antidote!¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± Lin Yan had just spoken. ¡°Do it! The three people in front of him turned into evil spirits and pounced on him. They raised their hands and swung their forces across the air! Three Noble Realm forces enveloped Lin Yan. Lin Yan frowned slightly. The Little Azure Dragon state that he had long prepared was suddenly activated. His figure was like a bolt of lightning as he retreated to avoid the force. ¡°Stop.¡± However, the three of them turned a deaf ear to him. They were like hyenas that had seen fat meat. They split into three directions and attacked him again. A cold glint flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fists. He had now grasped the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder and Critical Strike. He was confident to fight even a terrifying Noble Realm expert like Wu Qinglei, let alone these three half-dead people in front of him. His entire body trembled slightly, and his force and blood energy surged, turning into a dragon-shaped force pattern that spun up and down his body. ¡°I said¡­¡± He took a light step and his figure suddenly disappeared, appearing in front of the Noble Realm cultivator who had spat at the beginning. The Noble Realm cultivator¡¯s expression changed drastically. Impossible! So fast! He closed his hands and wanted to defend, but Lin Yan¡¯s fist instantly disappeared. With an explosive force, it passed through the gap between his hands and suddenly struck his chest. ¡°¡­Stop!¡± BOOM! A terrifying force suddenly erupted and directly pierced through the weak defense of the Noble Realm. ¡°Hmm? He is so weak?!¡± Lin Yan hurriedly restrained his strength, but the remaining force still exploded in his chest. The Noble Realm cultivator¡¯s face immediately flushed red before turning as pale as paper. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and his body immediately flew back towards the poisonous fog. However, Lin Yan took another step and suddenly charged into the poisonous fog. His figure actually arrived first. He pulled the Noble Realm cultivator¡¯s leg and forcefully pulled him to a stop in midair. With this pull, all the bones in the Noble Realm¡¯s body were pulled, and he almost fainted. Lin Yan dragged the Noble Realm cultivator¡¯s leg and walked out of the poisonous fog step by step, quietly looking at the remaining two people. There seemed to be wind and lightning surging in his eyes. An invisible green dragon flickered around him for an instant, and a savage and terrifying aura suddenly rose. The three Noble Realm cultivators, who were already shocked, instantly sweated profusely and their scalps went numb. They could not move! They definitely could not move! They would really die! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Interrogation, Extortion, and Gains (1) Chapter 149: Interrogation, Extortion, and Gains (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hong Xi of the Hong family, Lin Yuantu of the Fuwei Escort Company, and¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at the weak Noble Realm cultivator who was lying against the wall and was injured by him. He frowned slightly. ¡°Yang Zheng of the Green Alliance¡­ Where are the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead. They either ran into the poisonous fog to die or starved to death¡­¡± Hong Xi looked at the excessively young man in front of him with fear in his eyes. He did not dare to underestimate him anymore. In that instant just now, the terrifying aura emitted from his body was simply similar to that of the terrifying fake City Lord! No, this guy might be even more terrifying¡­ Thinking of this, he shivered even more. Lin Yan frowned. Contrary to his expectations, this group of people was clearly not the people who lived in the tents on the way here. According to them, they were all high and mighty Noble Realm martial masters in Ding¡¯an City previously. Two to three months ago, during the unforeseen event in Ding¡¯an City, they were captured by the fake city lord in one fell swoop and captured to this dark underground mine, becoming tragic miners. They did not have any antidote either. They were completely relying on the power of the Noble Realm to resist the poisonous fog and were purely wasting their lives mining. It was no wonder that the defense of the Noble Realm was so weak. It was a little troublesome that the guy had been injured by his punch. ¡°Wait, you said that someone ran into the poisonous fog and was poisoned to death?¡± Hong Xi nodded and smiled wanly. ¡°Yes, someone couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation and barged into the poisonous fog. He never came back.¡± Lin Yan rubbed his fingers slightly, but his eyes slowly turned serious. According to the strength of the Noble Realm, if he really entered the poisonous fog, he would definitely be able to pass through the last seven to eight sections. However, before the Netherworld River changed paths, the poisonous fog was too long for their force to support themselves. If they died in the tunnel in the end, he would definitely see corpses along the way. However, along the way, there was not a single corpse, just like the people from the Netherworld River¡¯s camps¡­ So, did they really jump into the Netherworld River? Looking at the surrounding rock walls that were covered in layers of blue light, Lin Yan increasingly felt that the Netherworld River was indescribably strange. He put these aside for the time being. He asked, ¡°Tell me about the fake City Lord. Is he¡­ also in this underground tunnel?¡± Hong Xi didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°More than ten days ago, the fake city lord was seriously injured. He lost his hand and fled underground. A few days ago, I heard a lot of huge commotion. The rumbling was intense, as if a large number of people were moving. However, we couldn¡¯t leave our original location, so we didn¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°Moving?¡± Lin Yan recalled that the fake City Lord had captured many people in Ding¡¯an City. Why did he transfer those people? ¡°Since the fake City Lord was seriously injured, why didn¡¯t you run?¡± Hong Xi revealed an awkward expression. The fake City Lord was powerful, but they were not stopped by this fake City Lord! The strange sharp-clawed bamboo men watched over them tightly! He finished explaining in detail. Lin Yan frowned even more. Giant Spirit Soldier? It was even divided into Type One and Type Two? The first type must be the strange person with long limbs from before. The second type was an extremely resistant and fast bamboo stick man. Even a Noble Realm cultivator was not their match? He was getting more and more confused. It was fine if martial arts were extraordinary, but now, there was even a biochemical weapon? ¡°By the way, I wonder if you guys recognize a Noble Realm martial master, Pang Yinlong?¡± ¡°Pang Yinlong!¡± Hong Xi¡¯s expression changed again with a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°Hmm? You know him?¡± ¡°I know. His end¡­ is the most miserable! Now that he has been taken away by the fake city lord, it seems that they¡¯re doing¡­ an experiment of the Giant Divine Soldier on him!¡± Giant Divine Soldier?! It sounded much stronger than the Giant Spirit Soldiers. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. Lin Yan sighed slightly. Eldest Senior Brother respected Pavilion Master Pang like a kind father. He wondered how he would react when he heard this news. Lin Yan walked to Yang Zheng, who was lying on the ground, and kicked him. ¡°Can you move?¡± Yang Zheng¡¯s face was pale, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± He struggled to stand up, his body swaying. Lin Yan glanced at the three of them and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to die or live?¡± ¡°I want to live!¡± Their eyes lit up. When they saw Lin Yan, they knew that he had come from the other end of the long poisonous fog. He definitely had the antidote! ¡°If you want to live, go back to mining and pretend you don¡¯t know anything!¡± The expressions of the three people changed again, especially Yang Zheng. His eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°I, I¡¯m injured. My force is not enough to support it. If I enter the poisonous fog again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die inside!¡± Hong Xi quickly said, ¡°Sir, you must have a way to detoxify the poison, right? Please take us out, we¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t bringing you out alert the enemy and let them escape? If you really want to live, stay here obediently. I¡¯ll get someone to help. Do you know who severely injured the fake City Lord? I will invite that person.¡± The fear in their eyes eased a little. Lin Yan looked at Yang Zheng. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re truly in a lot of danger.¡± He reached into his pocket and took out three antidotes he had obtained from Ning Xiaohui. ¡°These are three antidotes. They¡¯re enough to protect you from the poison for a period of time. Wait for help.¡± The three of them immediately relaxed and reached out to take it. ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yan put away the poison and said indifferently, ¡°This antidote is worth tens of thousands of gold.. Don¡¯t tell me you want to take away the extremely precious antidote just like that?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Interrogation, Extortion, and Gains (2) Chapter 150: Interrogation, Extortion, and Gains (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three of them looked bitter. ¡°Sir, look at us. We don¡¯t even have proper clothes and can¡¯t take anything out.¡± ¡°I also know your difficulties. However, you were once the overlords of a faction, so you naturally accumulated a lot of wealth outside. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any secret vaults, secret compartments, or other hiding places.¡± The eyes of the three of them flickered and they were stunned in the distance. Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to force them too much. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an insatiable person. I don¡¯t have any need for gold or silver. It¡¯s just an equivalent exchange. I¡¯ll take a few things from your secret vaults. I can¡¯t possibly get no benefits after saving your lives and giving you such a precious antidote, right?¡± When the three of them heard this, they relaxed. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right!¡± Lin Yan immediately took out a brush and paper and got them to write down the location of their factions and the exact addresses of the hiding places. He originally wanted to coerce the three of them to write down their secret martial arts books and insights, but there was not enough time. Moreover, he was worried that the three of them would be angry and turn to the fake City Lord¡¯s side. The gains would not make up for the losses, so he did not do so. However, he seemed to have been wrong. The pride in their hearts had long been worn away by the fact that they could die any moment. They would do anything to survive, so they wrote very happily. Looking at the ink marks that had yet to dry, Lin Yan handed the antidotes to the three of them. ¡°I came from the other end of the poisonous fog. The poisonous fog is very long, and one antidote is far from enough. If you want to escape, you can try¡­ Yang Zheng, eat the antidote first. I¡¯ll watch you eat it.¡± Yang Zheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He glanced at Hong Xi and Lin Yuantu and saw that the two of them really revealed uncontrollable desire and ferocity in their eyes. His expression changed drastically and he swallowed the antidote in one gulp. ¡°You guys, eat it too!¡± A trace of regret flashed across Hong Xi and Lin Yuantu¡¯s faces as they also took the antidote. ¡°Just wait in peace. You¡¯ll be saved in a few hours at most.¡± With that, Lin Yan passed through the poisonous fog without looking back and disappeared. Only the three people behind him were left. They looked at each other with fear and anticipation on their faces. Helpless, they returned to the poisonous fog and mined again. He returned the way he came, lit a torch, climbed the precipices, crossed the waterfall, and jumped up layer by layer. On the way, his claw marks and iron nails became the best road signs. Soon, Lin Yan returned to the ground and saw the light of day again. He lowered his hand to block the sun. After adapting to the sunlight a moment later, his figure was like lightning. He immediately set off, passing through the mountains and forests, and rushed back to Ding¡¯an City. He first went to the Hong family. The Hong family occupied an extremely large area. Now, it was occupied by another faction he did not recognize. Fortunately, the three of them had unanimously built the secret vault in a remote place. Lin Yan sneaked in silently and quickly arrived at a remote Buddhist hall. According to Hong Xi, he moved a stone brick in the third slot on the left and tenth slot on the front. Below was an iron box made of fine iron and protected with a huge lock. However, this lock was useless to him now. He forcefully broke the lock and opened the box. Golden light immediately flashed. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of gold bars!¡± However, what attracted Lin Yan¡¯s attention the most was the eight Spirit Marrows placed in the corner! Seven ungraded ones, one first-grade. It was not a lot, but it was much more useful than gold bars. In addition, there were many dried herbs. They looked extremely good. ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Yan closed the metal box and carried it away immediately. He was talking about an equivalent exchange and taking a few items, but he did not specify how many. If he took them all away, wouldn¡¯t he also be taking a few? Next was the Fuwei Escort Agency and the Green Alliance¡­ Two hours later, Lin Yan abandoned the metal box and wrapped everything in a large blanket. He carried it on his back and jumped out of the Green Alliance. To him, the most valuable Spirit Marrows, worth Nine Wisdoms, and three secret manuals were all found in the Green Alliance. One was a secret technique, and the other two were miscellaneous. Coupled with other herbs, gold, and silver, it could be said that he had captured the precious collections of the three Noble Realm factions in one fell swoop and gained a lot! Carrying a large bag, he shook off the group of gangsters and went straight to the wealthy mansion where the Demon Suppression Division was currently stationed. ¡°Stop! Who are you?!¡± There were already two well-equipped guards guarding the door. They raised their sabers and stopped Lin Yan. ¡°Senior Brother Lin!¡± Lin Yan was about to take out the Demon Suppression Division token when someone suddenly shouted. Behind the door, a guard who was clearly dressed better and looked like a captain walked out. It was Lou Xing. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, why are you here?!¡± Lou Xing waved his hand. The two people at the door put away their knives and he welcomed Lin Yan in. Lin Yan sized him up. A hint of embarrassment and pride appeared on Lou Xing¡¯s face. ¡°Lord Xiao promoted me. Now, I¡¯m also a subordinate guard of the Demon Suppression Division!¡± It seemed that the Demon Suppression Division did not care about secrecy anymore. Lou Xing¡¯s face was obviously much more mature than before. He was a completely different person from the cunning and inexperienced young man Lin Yan had seen at Dragon Gate Pavilion. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Issuer Liu and Deputy Issuer Wu. Are they here?¡± ¡°Deputy Issuer is inside. You can go in yourself.¡± Carrying the big bag, Lin Yan entered the inner room. This place was originally a living room. At this moment, all the miscellaneous items were cleaned up. There were yellow lanterns hanging on the top. In the middle, there were four large mahogany tables. There were more than ten people in black and red uniforms sitting there. They looked excited and wrote quickly. Some of them were young and some were middle-aged. They looked like rich people. When they saw him enter, they glanced at him from the corner of their eyes. Wu Qinglei, on the other hand, was sitting on a recliner in boredom. He swayed as he drank tea. ¡°Lin Yan?¡± Wu Qinglei was rather surprised to see Lin Yan. ¡°You¡¯re carrying so many bags. Are you planning to move here?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I can move in?¡± Wu Qinglei raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You really want to move in? Sure, but you have to do something! Now that the Demon Suppression Division is stationed in Ding¡¯an City, we¡¯re temporarily taking over the affairs of Ding¡¯an City. Everything is complicated, and we¡¯re short of manpower. As for you, it¡¯s not a problem for you to be the captain of the patrol unit!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what the captain of the patrol unit was, but the dozen or so people sitting in the middle all revealed looks of disbelief as they stared at Lin Yan with widened eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later. Is Issuer Liu around? I have important information!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The laziness on Wu Qinglei¡¯s face immediately faded. He suddenly sat up, and his face seemed to come alive. He knocked on the edge of the chair. ¡°Good fellow, there¡¯s more information? You¡¯re really a treasure bag! Is it about the ruins?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s related to the fake City Lord. I¡­ found where he is!¡± Wu Qinglei suddenly stood up, his eyes wide open.. ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: No Participation, and the Jade Pupa Chapter 151: No Participation, and the Jade Pupa Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations An hour later, in the poisonous fog. Liu Lanqing, Wu Qinglei, Xiao Ye, and Qin Xiang followed behind Lin Yan as fast as lightning and broke through the poisonous fog. Lin Yan was extremely fast, so Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei could naturally keep up. However, Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang were at the same realm as him, but they actually did not find it difficult to follow him. It was obvious that the two of them were not inferior to him in terms of speed. However, he did not know if the two of them would be a match for him if he entered the Little Green Dragon state and used Critical Strike. Soon, everyone arrived at the small valley outside the poisonous fog. The greenery was lush, and their breathing suddenly relaxed. Even though they had the antidotes with them, walking in the poisonous fog still made them feel the fear of death. Sweat dripped from their foreheads. ¡°Take a break and adjust your condition.¡± Liu Lanqing gave the order and waved at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, tell me the terrain in detail.¡± A hint of helplessness flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s face. Liu Lanqing looked gentle on the surface, but her personality was extremely swift and decisive. Before he set off, he had originally wanted to explain the detailed terrain and discuss it with Liu Lanqing at length. However, he did not expect that after he said a few words, Liu Lanqing immediately gathered Xiao Ye, Qin Xiang, and Wu Qinglei and urged him to set off immediately. She ran all the way here before asking him for the exact situation again. She was too hasty¡­ After hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Liu Lanqing¡¯s beautiful face remained calm. ¡°Giant Spirit Soldier, Giant Divine Soldier, there are quite a few tricks. However, these things are indeed not the style of our Qianyuan Prefecture¡­¡± She glanced at them and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± It hadn¡¯t been long since they sat down¡­ Wu Qinglei had a helpless expression as he gave Lin Yan a look. The group stood up again and set off again. The underground tunnel was difficult to walk through, but the few of them were all top-notch experts. Naturally, it was as if they were walking on flat ground. Soon, they reached the deep pool. They shook off the dampness on their bodies. ¡°This deep pool¡­¡± Liu Lanqing bent down and looked into the pool. A glint flashed across her eyes. ¡°Old Wu, is it as I think?¡± Wu Qinglei reached out and broke off a huge cobblestone from the ground. He threw it into the water. Without a sound, the stone was swallowed by the deep pool, but it didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Dragon Swallowing Water, a unique scene of the underground world. If nothing goes wrong, there¡¯s another deep pool below this deep pool, and another underground space.¡± A trace of worry flashed across Liu Lanqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are much more secrets in this ruin than I imagined. Let¡¯s go and get down to business first.¡± Following Lin Yan¡¯s guidance, the few of them went down to the bottom of the crack and followed the Netherworld River to the poisonous fog. ¡°Issuer Liu, do you recognize this ore?¡± Liu Lanqing played with the grayish-black ore in her hand. It was from the camp. ¡°I don¡¯t. Take it back and let those who know about it take a look.¡± Along the way, Lin Yan also asked about the whereabouts of the corpses. Liu Lanqing said meaningfully, ¡°This world is far from as simple as it looks on the surface. It also contains too many unknown mysteries. For example, this Netherworld River. We don¡¯t know where it comes from or where it goes. How can mortals like us understand the secrets it contains?¡± She didn¡¯t answer the question and her words were mysterious. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t tell what she was trying to say. However, those people had probably jumped into the Netherworld River, right? Or had they been swallowed by the Netherworld River? After taking the antidote, they passed through the long poisonous fog area and the continuous empty spaces. Soon, they heard clanging sounds at the same time. Lin Yan broke a stone and threw it out again. The three withered people who received the signal crawled out of the poisonous fog and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sir! You¡¯re finally here! Greetings, sirs!¡± Lin Yan introduced Liu Lanqing¡¯s identity and retreated to the side. His mission had been completed, and he could only wait for his merits. Liu Lanqing briefly understood the situation from the three of them. Her expression became serious, and she was like a different person from her usual state. ¡°The situation is more serious than I thought. There are many enemies. A rough estimate is that there are three to five Type-II Giant Spirit Soldiers comparable to the combat strength of the Noble Realm.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a Giant Divine Soldier with unknown combat strength. ¡°Therefore, this time, we have to approach carefully. We can¡¯t alert the enemy. We have to eliminate the other party¡¯s strength first before launching an all-out attack. ¡°During the final battle, Old Wu and I will deal with the fake city lord and the Giant Divine Soldier. The two of you, deal with the escaped Giant Spirit Soldiers. Don¡¯t let any of them escape, understand?¡± After Liu Lanqing finished arranging the battle plan, she blinked at Lin Yan. ¡°Your strength is limited. Wait here, but¡­ don¡¯t approach the battlefield. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to split our attention to save you.¡± Lin Yan was overjoyed. ¡°I promise to complete the mission!¡± Wu Qinglei opened his mouth. Lin Yan was not necessarily weaker than Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye. However, when he thought about how Lin Yan was a temporary Demon Suppression Guard and did not need to bear the responsibility of combat, he did not say anything. On the other hand, Hong Xi and Yang Zheng stole a glance at the calm Lin Yan. They couldn¡¯t help but recall how Lin Yan¡¯s eyes contained lightning and an incomparably terrifying aura. He was even more terrifying than the fake City Lord! With Lin Yan¡¯s terrifying aura, he could only be said to be limited in strength. Then, how powerful were the four people in front of them? As expected of martial artists from the prefecture capital. They were indeed heaven-defyingly strong. The three of them shrunk their necks and watched quietly with Lin Yan as the four of them entered the poisonous fog. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He sat down and rested quietly. Previously, the fake City Lord had been severely injured by Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei. This time, he shouldn¡¯t be a match, right? Just as he was thinking this, a heat wave came from the other end of the tunnel, followed by muffled sounds of collision. They had already encountered each other! The battle was extremely intense. The surging wind and waves could actually be felt by Lin Yan. Some time passed. Suddenly, an invisible aura appeared. It was like a rabbit facing a vicious wolf or a fox facing a ferocious tiger. Lin Yan subconsciously shuddered and stood up in fear, maintaining a vigilant posture. The withered trio beside him was even paler. To put it bluntly, the so-called aura was the influence of each other¡¯s strength. However, the aura this time didn¡¯t seem to be something a human could emit. It contained endless killing intent and malice. From such a distance, it actually gave Lin Yan the illusion that he was being stared at by a pair of vicious eyes. Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei¡¯s angry shouts sounded one after another. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. No way. How could such a lineup not win? He turned to look at the three of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, he ran straight to the other end of the tunnel without looking back. ¡°My lord¡­¡± Hong Xi and the other two were not stupid. The effects of the antidote had yet to wear off, so they immediately followed Lin Yan out in the opposite direction. At the same time, in a natural underground valley, a Netherworld River flowed past the center of the valley. It was cold and quiet. There were huge pits everywhere on the ground, and the black oil in them had all dried up. The Giant Spirit Soldiers were all dead. However, Liu Lanqing, Wu Qinglei, and Qin Xiang looked at a huge jade pupa in front of them with extremely ugly expressions. It was five to six meters tall, like a huge cocoon. Its entire body was made of jade. Light flowed inside, and there was a faint heartbeat that gradually strengthened, as if a terrifying monster was growing. The thin and ordinary young man stood beside the huge jade pupa, still wearing the golden-framed glasses. However, he was in a very bad state. His back was hunched, and the clothes in front of his chest had been torn open, revealing the flesh below. There was a large area that had shriveled and dried up like charcoal. There were layers of red patterns that flowed faintly. However, his expression was still as calm as water. Other than coughing occasionally, his expression remained calm. ¡°Ahem, as expected of the next Vermillion Bird Envoy appointed by Hou Zun of the Demon Suppression Division. Miss Liu, your force is invasive and persistent. Even among Jade Grade forces, it¡¯s the top existence.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s expression was solemn. The other party even knew her name and the Vermillion Bird Envoy. He was definitely related to the big shots in the prefecture capital! She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you can rely on the power of a Black-Grade force of Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain to last so long under my invasion. You¡¯re quite handsome. What a talent. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you caused trouble in Ding¡¯an City and did such an unbearable thing?¡± ¡°Unbearable thing?¡± The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth suddenly revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°Is this considered an unbearable thing? ¡°Compared to what you¡¯ve done, this is nothing. ¡°What right do a group of executioners who pretend to be peaceful and don¡¯t want to wake up have to judge me?¡± Liu Lanqing frowned slightly. She felt that there was something hidden in this young man¡¯s words. The young man continued, ¡°Besides, who told you that my Force Feature is the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain?¡± His body suddenly distorted, as if there was a terrifyingly huge tiger head. It opened its bloody mouth and roared at the sky, breathing in the wind and clouds. In an instant, his entire body emitted a majestic aura. An immeasurable force surged out of his body and entered the jade pupa near him through his palm. Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei¡¯s expressions changed. How was that possible! This force was more than ten times stronger than them! The Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain feature could devour the opponent¡¯s strength and accumulate it before gathering it to unleash a terrifying attack. However, it was impossible for him to store such a terrifying amount of force! ¡°Do it! Liu Lanqing rushed out brazenly. Her palm was vaguely glowing red, distorting the air as she struck out. However, the young man suddenly raised his other hand and punched out. The force transformed into a tiger head that was as tall as a person. It roared into the sky and spat out force. Not only Liu Lanqing, but even Wu Qinglei, who was attacking at the same time, was actually forced back by this punch. The force was too heavy! At this moment, the young man had used up most of his strength. He retracted his hand. ¡°This much should be enough.¡± The heartbeat inside the jade pupa increased rapidly. In the next moment, a huge grayish-white arm broke through the jade pupa¡¯s outer shell and stretched out from the jade pupa. Based on the thickness of this arm, its master was probably at least three meters tall! The young man coughed twice. As the force dissipated, the red patterns on his chest lit up, as if beautiful red lotuses were blooming and constantly corroding the surroundings. ¡°As expected, once it erupts, it can¡¯t be suppressed? As expected of a fire-like invasion¡­¡± He coughed twice and was extremely weak. ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live anyway. I¡¯ll let it play with you. I¡¯ve been underground for too long. I¡¯ve almost forgotten what the sun looks like¡­¡± In the next moment, the jade pupa suddenly exploded. Liu Lanqing¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± BOOM! She raised her jade-like palm and struck out. The red light increased greatly, and endless force erupted, pushing back the gray-white giant that was like a tank! However, Liu Lanqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Old Wu, help me!¡± Wu Qinglei immediately caught up and attacked with her, forcing the gray-white giant back! This giant was grayish-white and jade-colored, but it did not have the warmth of jade. Instead, it was lifeless, making people feel incomparably terrified at a glance. Even the facial features and expressions seemed to have melted. It seemed to have just been born. It raised its head and roared into the sky. Its voice was as sharp and ear-piercing as a newborn baby. An aura containing endless killing intent spread out, causing Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei to have extremely solemn expressions. ¡°Old Wu! Deal with it with me! Qin Xiang, Xiao Ye, follow that young man! He forcefully unleashed his strength and is already an arrow at the end of its flight. As long as we delay for a while, he will definitely die!¡± Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye, who were originally hiding at the back, had a change in expressions. They looked at each other but did not reply.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Unforeseen Events and Outbreaks and Kind Words Before Death (1) Chapter 152: Unforeseen Events and Outbreaks and Kind Words Before Death (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Oh? Why are you back!¡± Liu Lanqing and Wu Qinglei were doing their best to fight the grayish-white giant. The grayish-white giant did not have any force, but it was extremely strong. From time to time, it would let out sharp cries. Its entire body was extremely hard and invulnerable. They were in the midst of fighting when they realized that Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang had jumped out from behind him to help. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on him?!¡± Qin Xiang looked ashamed. ¡°Issuer Liu, that young man was too fast. We lost him halfway!¡± Xiao Ye pursed his lips and said nothing. Liu Lanqing narrowed her eyes and her expression darkened slightly. Her aggressive force hit the young man¡¯s body like fire. She knew his situation the best. With that kind of injury, it was impossible for him to run fast! With Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang¡¯s strength, if they really wanted to follow him, how could they lose him? They should have been intimidated by the young man¡¯s terrifying strength and chosen to protect themselves. They did not dare to chase after him. What a shame. He was clearly at the end of his rope¡­ She snorted coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Qinglei shouted in a low voice, ¡°Oh no, Lin Yan!¡± Liu Lanqing paused for a moment before continuing to fight the gray-white giant. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much. Focus!¡± Wu Qinglei secretly sighed. Who would have thought that this Giant Divine Soldier would have such power? It actually dragged him and Liu Zhang here. It was hard to predict if Lin Yan would encounter such a ferocious person. Fortunately, the young man was determined to die. As long as Lin Yan didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke him, he still had a chance to live. The gray-white giant charged over with another cry. Wu Qinglei could only suppress his thoughts and continue to attack. Poisonous fog, cavity, poisonous fog, cavity¡­ After a few more sections, they arrived at an empty space. Hong Xi and Yang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief, paused, and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, our antidote has been exhausted!¡± Lin Yan also stopped in his tracks and looked at the three of them. He took out three antidote pills and threw them to the three of them. ¡°Eat them as we run!¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± Joy flashed across their faces and they were about to reach out to take it. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed out from the poisonous fog behind them. It actually attacked later and arrived first. It flashed past the four of them and blocked the three antidotes. Lin Yan, Hong Xi, and the others¡¯ pupils constricted and they retreated crazily. It was the fake City Lord! The young man with only one arm pushed up the golden-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and coughed slightly. He spat out a wisp of blood and muttered to himself, ¡°What is the Green Jade Dew? It actually has such a miraculous effect on the aggressive fire. They didn¡¯t deceive me¡­¡± He rubbed his chest. The originally bewitching fire lotuses had all disappeared at this moment. Even his dry and withered body began to gradually fill up. Initially, he thought that he would definitely die, so he risked his life and erupted. He was almost dying. However, after eating this Green Jade Dew, he was saved and slowly recovered. However, in the eyes of Lin Yan and the others, his one-armed, withered chest, and pale face after his outburst looked like he was about to collapse and die at any moment. ¡°This is a good opportunity!¡± Hong Xi and Yang Zheng looked at each other, and the killing intent on their faces soared. The fear, humiliation, and anger that they had felt for many days transformed into a wisp of dense killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ll take his life while he¡¯s sick!¡± The three of them jumped out with all their might and attacked the young man together. ¡°Go to hell!¡± At the same time, Lin Yan¡¯s strength increased exponentially. He directly activated the Little Azure Dragon state and¡­ turned around to escape! The young man turned a blind eye to the attacks of Hong Xi and the other two. With a slight tremble of his body, an invisible force seeped out of his body. It was like a curtain wall that directly blocked all the attacks of the three of them. Hong Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°He¡¯s absorbing my force!¡± He wanted to retract his hand, but unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s force seemed to have opened a huge mouth and bit his palm tightly, preventing him from escaping! ¡°You¡¯re a group of jackals, but you don¡¯t know that a dying tiger is still a tiger.¡± An invisible force suddenly erupted like a wave, enveloping the three of them! In the next moment, flesh and blood shot out like a squeezed water bag, followed by a terrifying chewing sound, and then there was silence. ¡°There¡¯s another one. He¡¯s quite fast¡­¡± The young man¡¯s figure flashed, and he leaped out like a ferocious tiger. He did not look like he was seriously injured or on the verge of death. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn as he cursed in his heart. Four people! Two Noble Realm experts and two geniuses surrounded and attacked the enemy. In the end, the other party¡¯s biggest boss escaped! What were those people doing! With the replenishment of the poisonous fog, he increased his speed without restraint. He was like a silver dragon that shuttled through the poisonous fog. In the next moment, Lin Yan suddenly stepped on the ground and turned his body to the side, pressing his entire body against the wall, barely dodging the terrifying force coming from behind. As for the fake city lord, he attacked from behind and passed through the poisonous fog to block the path. The young man coughed and turned around, his face turning even paler. He looked at Lin Yan with an inexplicable expression. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re only at the Tough Realm, but you actually forced me to unleash a layer of force before I could catch up¡­ You¡¯re not from the prefecture capital, right? But you have such talent. It¡¯s really shocking.¡± Lin Yan was silent as he stood in front of the young man. The young man revealed a look of pity. ¡°What a pity, what a pity. You¡¯re a native of Ding¡¯an City, and we should be the same kind. If I had met you before, I could have given you a good fortune. Unfortunately, now that you know the secret you shouldn¡¯t know, I have no choice but to kill you..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Unforeseen Events and Outbreaks and Kind Words Before Death (2) Chapter 153: Unforeseen Events and Outbreaks and Kind Words Before Death (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan took a deep breath. Thick poisonous fog surged into his lungs and quickly transformed into blood energy to replenish his consumption. The young man said seriously, ¡°Do you still want to give it a try? With your talent, you have the qualifications. Come, I¡¯ll try my best to be fast so that you can leave this world without any pain¡­¡± Lin Yan did not answer. His eyes suddenly opened, and wind and lightning whistled in them. The poisonous fog moved even without wind. In an instant, it formed a terrifying storm that coiled and swept wildly, directly cutting the surrounding rock walls into pieces. A green dragon phantom that was dozens of feet long quietly appeared. Its dragon head was ferocious and wrapped in endless wind and lightning. It circled around and roared. Under the effect of the violent lightning, the poisonous fog instantly evaporated, clearing a large empty area. The young man¡¯s robe fluttered even though there was no wind. All the hair on his body suddenly stood up. Under the terrifying pressure, his force erupted automatically as if it was triggered. It was not until his force completely erupted that he reacted. The expression on his face had already completely stiffened. His entire body was stiff and he was dumbfounded. There was fear and complete disbelief in his eyes. ¡°This, this is¡­ True Intent?!!¡± ¡°As for you¡­¡± The Azure Dragon swam and the dragon head landed on Lin Yan¡¯s clenched fist. A terrifying force passed through Lin Yan¡¯s body. ¡°¡­You talk too much!¡± A huge force erupted, but it became silent. It was as if time had stopped and everything had slowed down. The green dragon phantom stretched its lifelike scales and whiskers to its heart¡¯s content. Carrying the storm and lightning, it silently swam in front of the young fake City Lord! ¡°Kill!¡± The young fake City Lord shouted. His entire body was suddenly filled with blood, and a terrifying force erupted endlessly again! This eruption was even more violent than when he had activated the Giant Divine Soldier just now. It was as if all his life force had been squeezed dry! He had a feeling that he would definitely die after erupting! However, if he did not erupt, he would undoubtedly die immediately! A huge tiger head phantom appeared around him. Although it was not as huge as the tiger head when he erupted just now, its ferocious aura was even stronger. A determined madness appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill!¡± With a wild roar, it bit ruthlessly at the green dragon shadow! However, the green dragon¡¯s shadow only wandered once, and the terrifying lightning suddenly soared, directly shattering the huge tiger head around him! The storm suddenly approached him and instantly cut countless wounds on the young man¡¯s body. If not for the protection of his force, he would have been cut into pieces in an instant. Being protected by the huge tiger head, the young man had a moment to catch his breath. He jumped to the side and dodged Lin Yan¡¯s punch. ¡°I¡¯m saved¡­¡± Before he could settle his thoughts, he saw the green dragon suddenly move and stretch out. At an extremely fast speed, it bit the young man¡¯s waist and abdomen. With a swing of its dragon body, it pulled him back! ¡°What!¡± The green dragon roared arrogantly and bit the young man tightly. Lin Yan¡¯s fist landed on the young man¡¯s chest and pierced through layers of force before erupting! Rumble! Like a thunder god and a mother of lightning descending to the world, the Azure Dragon Storm pushed the young man like a bulldozer and advanced crazily along the tunnel. Along the way, the poisonous fog evaporated, the rock walls shattered, and the violent lightning filled the cave. It actually pushed the young man for a thousand feet in a short three seconds! The poisonous fog in the long corridor behind him was completely cleared. It was charred and scattered. The young man was deep in the wall. His bones and tendons were broken and he was covered in bloody wounds and charred marks. All his strength had been squeezed out, but his vitality was incomparably tenacious. Even so, he did not die. Lin Yan¡¯s condition was also not good. Not to mention that he had exhausted all his strength, in order to ensure the greatest power, he also squeezed himself crazily, causing the interior of his body to crack. He was seriously injured. But he could still stand. He let out a long breath and looked at the young man who was trapped in the wall and on his last breath. ¡°I-Impressive!¡± The young man was at the end of his rope and knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t live. However, to Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, he wasn¡¯t too sad. Instead, he gave Lin Yan a kind and relieved smile. There was no longer any poisonous fog around him. Lin Yan took out a bottle of Nether Return Powder and swallowed it. He silently recovered from his injuries as he waited for the man to die. The young man¡¯s face was covered in blood, and his eyes became more and more hazy. The smile on his face became even gentler. ¡°I¡¯m going to die again. ¡°I¡¯m finally going to die. ¡°Living is so f*cking tiring. ¡°People like me who kill their own kind and are covered in blood will indeed die a horrible death. I¡¯m going to hell, right? ¡°That¡¯s great. Those people are also in hell. I¡¯ve always wanted to find them. Now, I don¡¯t have to crazily find a target to take revenge on¡­¡± Lin Yan stretched his arm and felt that his injuries were about to recover. Light suddenly gathered in the young man¡¯s eyes, and a layer of redness appeared on his face. It was obviously the last perk before his death. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re amazing! Too amazing! ¡°I have to help you. It would be a pity if such talent died¡­ ¡°The third guest room from the left of South Mountain Mansion. There¡¯s something I left behind between the red bricks on the roof. It¡¯s definitely what you need¡­ ¡°Throw my corpse into the Netherworld River and pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Otherwise, our people will definitely not let you off¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t believe them! Don¡¯t believe in the Demon Suppression Division, don¡¯t believe in the Prefecture Administration. There are spies everywhere. Don¡¯t believe anyone. Hide yourself and don¡¯t believe anyone¡­ ¡°Spirit Marrow, don¡¯t use Spirit Marrow, remember! You can¡¯t use it, you can¡¯t use it¡­¡± As if he wanted to transmit as much information as possible in a short period of time, the young man spoke faster and faster, and his words became more and more blurry until he spat out all his vitality. In the end, his consciousness was completely blurry. He only muttered vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the sun¡­¡± He turned his head to the side and stopped moving. Lin Yan took a deep breath, and his body crackled. His injuries had basically completely recovered. He reached out and pressed the young man¡¯s neck. He was really dead. Recalling what the young man had said just now, it was chaotic and disorderly. He could not be sure. He only remembered every word for the time being. There was one thing that the young man was right about. He had to get rid of his corpse and pretend not to know anything. Lin Yan turned around and looked at the devastated passageway that had been opened by a terrifying force. If he didn¡¯t pretend to know nothing, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to explain how this passageway appeared. However, what did the young man mean by ¡°our people will definitely not let you off¡±? Was he referring to the people behind the young man? Lin Yan recalled that the young man should have been seriously injured, so how did he heal some of his injuries and leave the battlefield? Lin Yan did not understand what had happened during this man¡¯s battle with Liu Zhang and the others. However, there was one thing. There were more forces behind this person, and the things he was involved in were far more complicated than he imagined¡­ However, could he avoid it by pretending not to know anything? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Lower City Untouchables, and True Nobility and Strength Chapter 154: Lower City Untouchables, and True Nobility and Strength Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Plop! At the side of the camp, the young man¡¯s corpse fell into the Netherworld River. Soon, it followed the Netherworld River downstream and disappeared under the rock layer. Lin Yan started walking and quickly climbed along the underground crack. Not long after, he saw the sun again and arrived in the small valley. Then, he found a hidden gap in the forest and hid inside. A hint of seriousness flashed in his eyes. He recalled that when he first met the young man, the young man had muttered to himself that the Green Jade Dew was suppressing the Invasive Fire and they had not lied to him. When Lin Yan heard Wu Qinglei¡¯s explanation, he mentioned that Liu Lanqing¡¯s Force Feature was called Invasive Fire. It was the top level of Jade Grade. From the young man¡¯s words, he seemed to be very surprised by the effect of the Green Jade Dew. Then the question was, who gave him the Green Jade Dew? He definitely didn¡¯t obtain it previously. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so shocked now. So, someone among Liu Lanqing, Wu Qinglei, Xiao Ye, and Qin Xiang gave it to him during the siege just now? The young man said that he could not trust the Demon Suppression Division. Could it be because there was a mole in the Demon Suppression Division? He even said that he had to pretend not to know anything¡­ To what extent? Lin Yan originally planned to say that he had met the young man and escaped. At the same time, he would reveal the information about the Green Jade Dew. But now that he thought about it carefully, since he was pretending, he was really pretending not to know anything! He could not reveal anything about the Green Jade Dew or the information that he had just learned! The young man¡¯s words naturally could not be trusted completely, but for the sake of caution, it was undoubtedly the safest to minimize his presence and participation. After waiting for a while, four figures jumped out of the entrance of the valley. They were Liu Lanqing and the other three. The four of them were in a sorry state. They were covered in dust, but they were not injured. It was just that their expressions were not very good. Lin Yan hid in the forest from afar and secretly observed them for a while. After confirming that there were no pursuers, he deliberately made some noise. ¡°Who¡¯s there! I Lin Yan walked out of the wood with a calm expression. ¡°Issuer Liu.¡± ¡°Lin Yan!¡± The four of them were shocked. Lin Yan deliberately observed them. Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye were young, and the traces on their faces were clearly mixed with a hint of surprise. Wu Qinglei and Liu Lanqing were clearly much more experienced. They were shocked and happy, and no one could tell what they were thinking. ¡°Lin Yan, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you meet anyone?¡± Wu Qinglei stepped forward and scrutinized Lin Yan. Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Who? Is there anyone else participating in the operation?¡± Liu Lanqing glanced at him. ¡°How did you come out?¡± Lin Yan said respectfully, ¡°Issuer Liu, I retreated immediately after you started attacking.¡± Liu Lanqing pursed her lips slightly and revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°You retreated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yan said matter-of-factly, ¡°The underground is dark. It¡¯s really suffocating. Moreover, as you mentioned, my strength is limited. In order to prevent any accidents from dragging you down, I came up first.¡± Wu Qinglei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re indeed lucky. Fortunately, you came up early. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid things would have been bad.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression tightened at the right time and he asked, ¡°Deputy Issuer, is there a problem with the operation?¡± Wu Qinglei shook his head and sighed. ¡°That fake city lord ran away again!¡± Lin Yan appropriately looked at Liu Lanqing in surprise. Liu Lanqing looked a little tired. ¡°There was a mistake in our actions, but that person¡¯s strength erupted to the limit and he was already on the verge of death. Even if he ran, he would definitely die¡­¡± She suddenly asked Lin Yan, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see anyone else other than us?¡± Lin Yan shook his head in confusion. ¡°No¡­ However, I haven¡¯t been keeping an eye on the cave entrance. Logically speaking, if there¡¯s any movement, I should be able to sense it.¡± Liu Lanqing nodded. ¡°He didn¡¯t come up, but he¡¯s not underground either. Could it be that he fell into the Netherworld River? And the charred tunnel underground¡­ Could it be that someone is still hiding in the dark¡­¡± Lin Yan showed some curiosity at the right time, but he remained calm and didn¡¯t ask any questions. ¡°Forget it. At this point, it¡¯s useless to think about it.¡± She glanced at Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang and said in a low voice, ¡°Although the two of you killed a few Type-II Giant Spirit Soldiers in this mission, you lost the mission target in the end. Your merits make up for your mistakes. Do you have any objections?¡± Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye cupped their hands and said, ¡°No objections.¡± ¡°Lin Yan! You¡¯ve contributed greatly by providing information this time. You have another Great Merit!¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang. They were expressionless and did not look at him. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Issuer Liu, can I still exchange for the Spirit Marrow?¡± Liu Lanqing pressed her forehead and took a deep look at Lin Yan. She reached into her pocket and threw out two second-grade Spirit Marrows. ¡°Then it¡¯s just right!¡± ¡°Thank you, Issuer Liu!¡± Wu Qinglei wanted to say something but hesitated. Qin Xiang¡¯s lips curled up into a disdainful smile, while Xiao Ye shook his head. Lin Yan put away the Spirit Marrows and the group returned to the city again. They arrived at the temporary residence of the Demon Suppression Division and separated. Lin Yan deliberately walked with Wu Qinglei. ¡°Deputy Issuer, how is that Giant Divine Soldier¡­?¡± Wu Qinglei looked at Lin Yan. ¡°Why are you suddenly curious about this thing?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened, and a helpless look appeared on his face. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that Giant Divine Soldier¡­ is probably the Master of my Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± The Master of Dragon Gate Pavilion? Wu Qinglei took a closer look at Lin Yan before saying, ¡°That Giant Divine Soldier¡­ ran away in the end!¡± ¡°He ran away too?¡± Lin Yan was speechless. So, the Giant Divine Soldier was not killed by this group of people, and the fake city lord had also run away? Wu Qinglei looked rather aggrieved. Without Lin Yan asking further, he roughly explained the situation underground. ¡°So in the end, although the Giant Divine Soldier was seriously injured, it still jumped into the Netherworld River and left along the river?¡± Wu Qinglei said helplessly, ¡°This strange creation is not the style of the Qianyuan Prefecture. I¡¯m afraid¡­ it came from another prefecture!¡± Lin Yan was silent. Pavilion Master Pang was probably doomed¡­ Of course, he was more concerned about Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang¡¯s movements. Could it be that these two people handed the Green Jade Dew to the fake City Lord? After keeping it in mind, Lin Yan separated from Wu Qinglei. At that time, when the young man died, he mentioned that there was something left for Lin Yan at the South Mountain Mansion. However, Lin Yan was not in a hurry to find it. Although the young man was dead, his identity was still suspicious. If the other party had already set a trap, it would be troublesome for Lin Yan to jump into it. It was better to delay for a few days and wait for an opportunity. Of course, more importantly, he was being targeted! After coming out of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence, he vaguely felt that someone was targeting him. After leaving Ding¡¯an City, the other party no longer hid anything. The traces were obvious. It was obvious that they wanted him to know that someone was following him. Lin Yan turned around, raised his sword, and a graceful young man walked out. ¡°It¡¯s you! Why are you following me?¡± The person following him was Qin Xiang. He had a smile like the spring breeze on his face. He was as gentle as jade and stood alone, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding dilapidated farmland. ¡°Lin Yan, your name is Lin Yan, right?¡± Qin Xiang sighed slightly and made an extremely polite gesture. ¡°Today, you made contributions, but I have to make up for my mistakes. I¡¯m very unhappy to be suppressed by a mere commoner from the lower city. I specially came here to teach you a lesson. I hope you don¡¯t take offense.¡± A hint of anger appeared on Lin Yan¡¯s face at the right time, but his heart became even heavier. Teaching a lesson? It was obvious that Qin Xiang was here because of the fake City Lord! However, he did not expect to be targeted even though he had already pretended not to know anything. Was this a test or to silence him? Was there only Qin Xiang, or were there other experts hidden around? Seeing Lin Yan¡¯s vigilant look, Qin Xiang shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t hide his condescension. ¡°If I were you, I would lie on the ground obediently and let me slash you a few times. It¡¯s better than suffering.¡± He¡¯s trying to anger me and make me lose my mind¡­ Lin Yan strengthened the anger on his face at the right time as his thoughts raced. The other party was testing Lin Yan. Wasn¡¯t this also an opportunity for Lin Yan to test him? If he could capture this guy and send him to Issuer Liu, she would naturally be able to tell what this guy was truly up to¡­ The prerequisite was that Lin Yan had to defeat him without using the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunded. With a plan in mind, the anger on Lin Yan¡¯s face burned even more brightly as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t be too confident. Have you forgotten the kick from last time?¡± Without seeing Qin Xiang do anything, he had already drawn his sword and pointed it at Lin Yan. The expression on his face clearly became a little more indifferent. His sharp gaze enveloped Lin Yan. ¡°Everyone is right. The lowly people in the lower city are indeed eloquent. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just a frog at the bottom of a well. How can you recognize the nobility and strength of the prefecture capital? ¡°Watch my sword!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Sword Ring, Wind Ring, and Counter Chapter 155: Sword Ring, Wind Ring, and Counter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The sword beam appeared in an instant and stabbed at Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. Lin Yan circulated his strength, and his palm turned into a grayish-white Stone Pagoda. He suddenly slapped horizontally and knocked Qin Xiang¡¯s sword away. He was about to take advantage of the opportunity to hit Qin Xiang¡¯s chest. Qin Xiang took advantage of the force and twisted his wrist. Following his strength, the edge of the sword swept out, and the tip of the sword immediately drew a round arc. A cold light appeared, like a circular blade. It actually spun and slashed at Lin Yan¡¯s chest. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ring-shaped blade was filled with force and its sharpness was oppressive. The Stone Pagoda could not withstand it! He immediately stopped his fist and took a step back. He touched his chest with a slightly solemn expression. The ring-shaped blade drawn by the sword was clearly much sharper than ordinary stabs. It only brushed past his skin, but it actually cut a hole in the front of his shirt and even cut through his inner armor. This Qin Xiang had used his true ability the moment he came up! Qin Xiang¡¯s expression was calm as he swung his sword. ¡°You¡¯re a little stronger than I imagined. This way, I can also attack freely and see how long you can last.¡± His expression turned solemn, and the edge of his sword suddenly straightened. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Sword Ring: Triple Blade!¡± He advanced and slashed with his sword. His body approached like a stream of light, and his speed was already extremely fast. However, the sword in his hand was even faster. He suddenly slashed out three times in a row, and three arc-shaped sword beams spread out. They were like three cold curved blades of the full moon. One slashed at Lin Yan¡¯s neck, one at his chest, and the last at his lower body! Lin Yan quickly retreated and barely dodged. ¡°Sword Ring: Four-Kill Sword!¡± Qin Xiang did not give up. He stood up and slashed with his sword. His sword was like lightning as four ring-shaped sword beams spread out like silver bottles breaking. However, this time, they split Lin Yan¡¯s limbs! Lin Yan tried his best to retreat, but the four sword rings were like parasites attached to his bones. They followed him like a shadow and bit him as Qin Xiang approached. ¡°If I can¡¯t dodge¡­ then I won¡¯t dodge!¡± The cold light in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes soared as he dodged the two circular sword beams. His fist was already filled with the power of Thousand Pound Break as he brazenly struck out and collided head-on with the other two ring-shaped sword beams! BOOM! The forces collided, emitting a faint explosive sound. Lin Yan and Qin Xiang each took a step back. Lin Yan looked at his fist. There were two bone-deep sword marks on it, and blood was flowing out. He was at a disadvantage in this head-on clash. Qin Xiang waved his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? I¡¯ve overestimated you! Sword Ring: Six Worlds Prison!¡± The sword suddenly lit up, and six circular sword beams intertwined, instantly enveloping Lin Yan. It was as if six rings overlapped each other, and the edges were extremely sharp. They closed in from all directions and sealed Lin Yan! Lin Yan took a deep breath, and the force around his body fluctuated rapidly. A blood energy pattern circled his entire body, and a huge force appeared out of thin air. It was the Little Azure Dragon state! In the next moment, the ground under his feet instantly cracked. Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly raised his head. Lin Yan actually jumped up high and escaped from the encirclement of his six swords. Then, Lin Yan looked down from above like a swimming dragon striking the sea and punched down, Critical Strike1. Qin Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He drew his sword and turned around. He took a step up and shouted, ¡°Sword Ring: Seven Stars As One!¡± In just a short period of time, he actually waved the sword seven times in a row! Seven tiny ring-shaped sword beams flashed. Then, the force gathered at a point and formed a spear-like force. It rushed up and collided with Lin Yan¡¯s fist! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sword light bloomed. It was clearly the collision of a fist and a sword, but it was like the sound of metal colliding. With the help of the reaction force, Lin Yan rolled back in midair and landed lightly on the ground. As for Qin Xiang, he took seven consecutive steps back, creating seven huge cracks in the ground before he could stand still. His expression was normal, but his breathing was a little unstable. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan¡¯s punch to be so powerful! ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s footsteps were wide and fast. In an instant, he had already appeared in front of Qin Xiang. He took a step forward and punched without any fancy moves. Qin Xiang¡¯s expression changed again. So fast! His strength was so great, and his speed was actually so fast. What martial arts technique was this! His mind raced as he quickly raised the sword in his hand to block Lin Yan¡¯s fist. The force was transmitted, and a huge impact erupted. He subconsciously retreated. Lin Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath. His punches were so fast that they were like phantoms. Every punch was a critical hit. The force was like a tsunami as it approached Qin Xiang. In an instant, they fought more than ten rounds, forcing Qin Xiang back too feet. Qin Xiang was not weaker than Lin Yan. However, at such a close distance, even if he had more exquisite sword moves, he could not use them for the time being. He could only keep circling around with the sword edge, blocking the enemy, and be forced back with large strides. However, Lin Yan¡¯s punches were too fast, and every move contained abundant strength. In just a few breaths, his sword was already buzzing. Blood flowed from the web between his thumb and index finger, and his chest was also affected by Lin Yan¡¯s punches. It hurt slightly. Qin Xiang¡¯s expression was ugly as anger flashed in his eyes. ¡°How dare a mere commoner be arrogant! Wind Ring!¡± Lin Yan was originally pressing forward step by step. However, all of a sudden, the hair on his body stood on end. His entire body trembled, and his head instantly lowered as he flew back. A huge curved sword that was more than a hundred feet long suddenly appeared and slashed past Lin Yan. As if dipped in white ink, this huge brush left a stroke in the air. It was also like a curved silver-white silk. It crossed more than a hundred feet and directly cut the grass in the surrounding dozens of feet in half. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils contracted. So fast! How terrifying! In midair, the afterimage of the terrifying sword aura seemed to have slowly faded. The force of the Tough Realm could not leave his body, but Qin Xiang¡¯s sword made the wind into a sharp blade, causing an effect like the force leaving his body! If that sword really struck him, he would be severely injured even if he didn¡¯t die! On the other side, Qin Xiang¡¯s face was slightly pale. He had previously slashed out so many times, but his expression remained the same. However, after this strike, he seemed to have consumed a lot of energy. His expression was ugly. ¡°You actually forced me to use the Wind Ring move at the same realm. You can be proud!¡± Qin Xiang held his sword by his waist and made a posture of drawing it. His feet were slightly bent, and his eyes were filled with indifference. ¡°The Wind Ring Sword Technique can only be used by those in the Noble Realm. Therefore, even I can¡¯t restrain it. If you¡¯re unlucky and die under this sword, don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± In an instant, Qin Xiang drew his sword and slashed at the sky. ¡°Wind Ring!¡± A sword light suddenly appeared! An incomparably huge ring-shaped wind blade suddenly slashed out, directly plowing a long sword mark in the ground! Fast! It was too fast! This sword rose with the wind and suddenly approached like the astral winds of the nine heavens. It was several times faster than the Roaming Dragon Crossing! The moment Lin Yan saw it, it was already about to hit his body! Logically speaking, unless Lin Yan activated the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder to resist, he would definitely die. However, he had actually dodged in advance. The Wind Ring blade had brushed past his shoulder! Lin Yan¡¯s expression was inexplicable and mixed with a hint of strangeness as he walked towards Qin Xiang. Qin Xiang¡¯s gaze focused before he sneered. ¡°Your luck is not bad. You actually happened to survive. Next strike, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the sword had already slashed out, and another huge white invisible blade slashed out. However, this time, even though it was a sneak attack, the sword beam still brushed past Lin Yan again! Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes widened, and he could no longer remain calm. ¡°Impossible!¡± What he cultivated was a profound true martial arts technique called the Circular Wind Sword. The name was simple, but in fact, it was vast, profound, and extremely brilliant. Its core was that it used the sword ring to attract the wind of nature. Its power was endless and incomparably fast. This was especially so for this Wind Ring. The sword intent was carried by the wind and was as fast as a bird. One had to be extremely talented in the Sword Dao to be able to use it at the Tough Realm. Once it was used, even a Noble Realm martial master could not dodge it and could only resist it head-on! This was also the ultimate move he was most proud of! But what did he see? Lin Yan actually dodged this Wind Ring Technique easily? Three consecutive times? Qin Xiang¡¯s face was as pale as paper. The three Wind Rings were almost at his limit! However, he did not believe it. He crazily squeezed the strength in his body and shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Go to hell!¡± The fourth Wind Ring! This strike was much smaller than the previous three strikes. He had clearly reached his limit. However, this sword still brushed past Lin Yan and actually missed him! Qin Xiang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He was so angry that his entire body trembled violently. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± In the end, without being able to finish his sentence, his head tilted and he fell to the ground unconscious. Lin Yan walked to Qin Xiang¡¯s side and kicked his sword away. Then, he flipped the man over, knelt on the back of his neck, and began to search him. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s nothing?¡± After flipping through the man, there was nothing on Qin Xiang¡¯s body. He was poor. ¡°Nothing at all. This Qin Xiang was probably really testing me.¡± Recalling the terrifying Wind Ring, Lin Yan revealed a strange expression again. To be honest, the power of those three attacks was too terrifying. If any of them struck him, he would definitely be crippled if he didn¡¯t activate the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder. However¡­ this move was released with the wind! The wind was unstable and formless. Ordinary people could not capture it at all. However, because of the special effect of Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder, he was extremely sensitive to wind and lightning! With the enhancement of the Azure Dragon True Intent, no wind change could escape his perception. Therefore, when Qin Xiang moved his wrist, he immediately sensed the change in the wind. Almost instantly, he dodged in advance and directly avoided the terrifying sword move! He had predicted the next few Wind Rings and captured the gaps in the wind momentum, directly disabling this Wind Ring! Therefore, it was not that Qin Xiang¡¯s Wind Ring had failed, nor was he fast. It was purely because this move was naturally countered by him! If Qin Xiang kept using the previous Sword Ring moves, he might not be able to win. However, Qin Xiang conceitedly used the Wind Ring continuously and exhausted himself to faint. It could only be said that it was fate. Staring at the unconscious Qin Xiang, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. Should he kill Qin Xiang or not? At this moment, slow footsteps sounded from Ding¡¯an City. A layer of sharp saber intent slowly enveloped Lin Yan. Lin Yan turned around and saw Xiao Ye holding a long saber with a cold expression. He walked over step by step. ¡°Please stop..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Many Benefits, Many Spirit Marrows Chapter 156: Many Benefits, Many Spirit Marrows Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t kill him¡­¡± Lin Yan turned to look at Xiao Ye with anger and mockery on his face. ¡°Why? One couldn¡¯t beat me, so another came?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°This friend of mine is too impulsive. I apologize to you on his behalf.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Lin Yan was expressionless. ¡°Why don¡¯t I kill him first before apologizing to you?¡± As he spoke, Lin Yan placed his hand on the back of Qin Xiang¡¯s head. Xiao Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he did not move. ¡°You can kill him, but you have to think carefully. Qin Xiang is from an aristocratic family and has a huge background behind him. You are just a commoner in the lower city. Can you withstand the revenge that will follow?¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you threatening me? Let¡¯s not talk about whether they can come to the lower city. You also said that I¡¯m just a mediocre person in the lower city. Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge profit to be able to kill a descendant of an aristocratic family?¡± Xiao Ye subconsciously tightened his grip on the handle of the knife and stopped talking. He couldn¡¯t tell if Lin Yan was telling the truth or not, so he didn¡¯t want to agitate him. If this guy really killed Qin Xiang, things would be terrible. The two of them faced each other. One of them was tense, and the other was calm. Xiao Ye subconsciously felt that his aura seemed to be suppressed by Lin Yan. After a while, Lin Yan¡¯s face relaxed. He grabbed Qin Xiang¡¯s neck and lifted him up. At the same time, he held his sword in his hand. Xiao Ye¡¯s entire body tensed up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Ye asked coldly, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to Issuer Liu! Let her judge! In the Demon Suppression Division, colleagues killing each other should be punished!¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Ye was in front, and Lin Yan was behind. He carried Qin Xiang and swaggered around Ding¡¯an City. Qin Xiang was woken up halfway. However, when he saw that he was being carried around like a piglet, his face flushed red with anger and he immediately fainted again. He arrived at the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence. The person he bumped into was Fan Xiaopeng. He seemed to have just returned from his work and was carrying a pile of rolls. At first, when he saw Lin Yan carrying someone, he shrunk his neck and recalled the scene of his neck being held by Lin Yan. When he saw that Lin Yan was holding Qin Xiang, the rolls in his hand fell to the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Eh, Qin Xiang? Qin Xiang! Lin Yan, you beat Qin Xiang up?!¡± His lips trembled in shock. Xiao Ye frowned slightly. He originally wanted to enter quietly and try his best to keep it a secret. However, with Fan Xiaopeng¡¯s exclamation, all the Demon Suppression Guards and clerks in the entire residence popped their heads out and stared at Lin Yan and Qin Xiang in shock. Xiao Ye subconsciously covered his face with his hand. This scene, when Qin Xiang wakes up, I¡¯m afraid¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ve done my best¡­ Fifteen minutes later. There were many people outside the door, and they stuck their heads in from time to time. Qin Xiang¡¯s popularity in the Demon Suppression Division was far higher than Lin Yan had imagined. After all, his background was illustrious, his talent and strength were abnormally high, and he looked like an elegant young master. He was definitely someone whom girls loved and whom men were jealous of. Yet now, he¡¯d been casually tossed to the ground like a dead dog, and even his sect¡¯s divine weapon, the Blackwind Sword was taken away¡­ Everyone looked at Lin Yan, who was tapping the Blackwind Sword as if nothing had happened, and shrank their necks. Where did this ruthless person come from? At the head of the table, Liu Lanqing sat softly on a chair. Her jade fingers tapped the edge of the table. On her shoulder, the fiery parrot that he had not seen for a long time stood up again. ¡°In that case, Qin Xiang found trouble with you because he felt humiliated and was defeated by you and brought here? Xiao Ye, is what he said true?¡± Xiao Ye sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I advised Qin Xiang not to be rash, but he didn¡¯t listen. I could only follow him, in case someone really died.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s flirtatious face revealed mockery. ¡°You¡¯re a saberman. Do you only know how to persuade people with your mouth?¡± Xiao Ye¡¯s expression changed for a moment, but he did not answer. Liu Lanqing curled his fingers and suddenly pointed. Two fiery red forces shot out, heading straight for Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang. Xiao Ye¡¯s expression changed, but he forcefully suppressed the urge to raise his saber and let the force enter his body. His skin instantly burned red, but he held the hilt tightly and endured it. Qin Xiang, who was unconscious on the ground, suddenly woke up after the force entered his body. Before he could see his surroundings clearly, he flipped over and half-knelt on the ground. He could not help but scream softly. The force he endured was much stronger than Xiao Ye¡¯s. Looking at Qin Xiang, who was half-kneeling on the ground and sweating profusely, Liu Lanqing said indifferently, ¡°Qin Xiang, it seems that this small temple of my Vermillion Bird Hall can¡¯t accommodate a great Buddha like you¡­ I- Liu Lanqing did not continue, but Qin Xiang¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°Issuer Liu, I know my mistake.¡± Only then did Liu Lanqing turn to Lin Yan, surprise flashing across her eyes. She could clearly see that Lin Yan was still at the Tough Realm. A Tough Realm cultivator from the lower city could actually defeat a genius from the Divine Weapon Valley? How did he block Qin Xiang¡¯s move, the extremely powerful Wind Ring? Even she would have to spend some effort to deal with that move. How did Lin Yan resolve it? No matter how she thought about it, it was an extremely unbelievable thing. She suppressed her surprise and revealed a warm smile. ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯ve suffered. Do you have any other requests?¡± Lin Yan pointed at the wound on his chest. ¡°Issuer Liu, Qin Xiang intercepted me halfway and almost killed me, leaving me with extremely serious injuries. He also caused me a huge mental pressure. I demand compensation!¡± As Qin Xiang endured immense pain, he glared at Lin Yan. Who was the one being carried along the streets under the f*cking mental pressure? Who was the one that lost all face?! Liu Lanqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! Qin Xiang, I remember that you haven¡¯t reimbursed your salary and merits this year, right? In that case, withdraw them and give them to Lin Yan as compensation!¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. It was not that his heart ached for his salary and merits. To a descendant of an aristocratic family like him, this was nothing. It was the record! Withdrawing his salary and merits would probably spread throughout the Demon Suppression Division very quickly and make him a laughing stock. Once news of this spread to the Divine Weapon Valley, his reputation would suffer a huge blow! However, under Liu Lanqing¡¯s gaze, he gritted his teeth and did not dare to refute. ¡°Issuer Liu, how much are these merits worth?¡± ¡°If it were you, you would have at least four to five Great Merits. In short, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Issuer Liu, but¡­¡± He pointed at Qin Xiang. ¡°After all, he came from a noble background. If he wants to take revenge on me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Not to mention the natural chasm between the prefecture capital and the lower city, just this Divine Weapon Valley has always been strict. ¡°Since you defeated him openly, no one will find trouble with you. If Qin Xiang really finds an expert behind him, he can forget about standing up for himself in Divine Weapon Valley for the rest of his life.¡± Lin Yan was unmoved and continued, ¡°Issuer Liu, even if he doesn¡¯t find trouble with me, he might find trouble with my family and friends. Even if he doesn¡¯t come to me openly, he will secretly find trouble with me¡­¡± Liu Lanqing touched his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re a cautious person. Forget it, I promise you that with me around, Qin Xiang will never have any thoughts of talcing revenge on you. Qin Xiang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s face flushed red as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yan said gratefully, ¡°Thankyou, Issuer Liu!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave first.¡± Lin Yan cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, he carried Qin Xiang¡¯s sword and walked out. ¡°My sword¡­¡± Qin Xiang endured the pain and gritted his teeth. Lin Yan raised his sword. ¡°Your sword? It was in the past, but not anymore. This is my spoils of war.¡± Qin Xiang glared at him. ¡°Issuer Liu, he¡¯s too much!¡± Liu Lanqing knocked on the table and chuckled. ¡°Lin Yan is right. You can only blame yourself for losing to him. You¡¯re useless.¡± Qin Xiang gritted his teeth. ¡°However, Lin Yan, this sword is a good sword from the Divine Weapon Valley. If you really hold it in your hand, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep it.¡± Lin Yan nodded and said, ¡°Issuer Liu, you¡¯re wise. I¡¯m not a swordsman, so it¡¯s useless to hold a sword. If¡­ you can take out 80 to 100 second-grade Spirit Marrows to redeem this sword, I can reluctantly agree.¡± A hundred second-grade Spirit Marrows?! Qin Xiang was furious. His eyes rolled back and he fainted again. At this moment, Xiao Ye was silent for a moment. He took out a small golden bag and threw it to Lin Yan. ¡°There¡¯s a third-grade Spirit Marrow here, plus some second and first-grade Spirit Marrows.¡± Lin Yan opened the golden bag and a glint flashed across his eyes. At a glance, there were two second-grade Spirit Marrows, five or six first-grade Spirit Marrows, and a strange gray sharp stone that looked like the claw of a beast. It looked different from the Spirit Marrow, but it emitted the aura of the Spirit Marrow. Lin Yan looked around. Xiao Ye was glaring at him coldly. The sword in his hand was indeed not an ordinary weapon. It was definitely worth more than those Spirit Marrows. However, it was probably impossible to take this sword away. Besides, it was useless¡­ Hence, he took the Spirit Marrows and casually threw the sword to Xiao Ye. ¡°Deal, you¡¯re welcome to come again!¡± With that, Lin Yan bade farewell and turned to leave. Outside the Demon Suppression Division, Lin Yan immediately accelerated and quickly left Ding¡¯an City. Seeing the surrounding wilderness and dense forest, Lin Yan¡¯s expression slowly relaxed. His frivolous and angry expression in the Demon Suppression Division slowly turned solemn. Just now, he deliberately displayed an arrogant and despotic attitude and made all kinds of requests. On one hand, he wanted to fight for as many benefits as possible. On the other hand, he wanted to test others. In the end, Liu Lanqing surprisingly showed tolerance for him and even fought for more benefits for him. Was it because he had displayed talent? Or was it because she was using Lin Yan to suppress Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye? Or perhaps¡­ this was just a show they were putting on. Qin Xiang was originally sent by Liu Lanqing? No, that¡¯s not right. Lin Yan quickly denied this terrifying guess. If Liu Lanqing had contact with that young man, why did she have to deal with him in the beginning? However, on second thought, Liu Lanqing was abnormally tolerant of him and even taught Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye a lesson for this. It was indeed a little suspicious. After some thought, he gradually fell into paranoia. Lin Yan quickly shook his head and shook off these distracting thoughts. In short, he had earned a lot this time. Not only had he obtained a bag of Spirit Marrows, but he had also obtained a few Great Merits for nothing.. He could prepare for the Force Feature! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: The Patrol Captain, and the Wedding Banquet Chapter 157: The Patrol Captain, and the Wedding Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Back at Ji Village. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment before finding his Eldest Senior Brother, Zang Wei, and Pang Feiyan to tell them the whereabouts of the Pavilion Master, Pang Yinlong. When they heard that Pang Yinlong had actually turned into a three-meter-tall giant monster and fell into the Netherworld River, their expressions darkened and they could not calm down for a long time. Three days later, Zang Wei found Lin Yan. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, Feiyan and I are going back to Dragon Gate Pavilion.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Dragon Gate Pavilion is now occupied by outsiders. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Zang Wei shook his head. ¡°I went to investigate yesterday. It¡¯s just a dirty small gang. There¡¯s no tiger in the mountains. If the monkeys call themselves kings, I can resolve it myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± At this moment, a trace of disappointment flashed across Zang Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°In addition¡­ Feiyan and I are about to get married!¡± ¡°What? So sudden?¡± Lin Yan looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°People of our world don¡¯t care about trifles. Actually, we should have done it long ago. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to get news of Master, so I don¡¯t want to be rude. Now, Dragon Gate Pavilion needs us to bear the responsibility, so we can¡¯t delay any longer.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Zang Wei and Pang Feiyan were childhood sweethearts, so they were naturally a good match. ¡°We¡¯ve decided to get married in Dragon Gate Pavilion in a few days. At the same time, we¡¯ll reopen the Dragon Gate Pavilion. At that time, you must come and support us!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡± Zang Wei shook his head and sighed. ¡°There are more and more people in this mountain. Junior Brother Lin, you should return to the city as soon as possible. There has always been a place for you in Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± With that, Zang Wei turned around and left. Lin Yan was silent for a moment. What Eldest Senior Brother said made sense. The bitterness in the mountains could not compare to the convenience and prosperity in the city. Moreover, now, because of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s initiative to explore the poisonous fog, there were even more people in the mountains than before. There would be even more people during the Dingdeng Genius Battle. ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to return to the city. However, in the next Dingdeng Genius Battle, countless powerful dragons will pass through the outer city. They will definitely affect the order in Ding¡¯an City. I wonder what kind of rules Issuer Liu will set¡­¡± Not long after, Xie Lingyan arrived. ¡°Miss Xie, are you going back to the city too?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it. I still have many junior brothers and sisters. I can¡¯t ignore them. Now that the rebellion in Ding¡¯an City has calmed down and order has been restored, I should go back.¡± ¡°Are you also going to reopen Qinghong Martial Arts School?¡± Xie Lingyan sighed slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no more Qinghong Martial Arts School!¡± Huh?¡± Xie Lingyan pointed in the direction of Ding¡¯an City and said, ¡°In Ding¡¯an City, in the nine districts in the inner city, many pavilions and houses have been requisitioned by the new Demon Suppression Division. Qinghong Martial Arts School is among them.¡± Requisition the inner city¡¯s nine districts? Is Issuer Liu planning to arrange for everyone from the outer city to move into the nine districts of the inner city? Xie Lingyan pointed at her waist. ¡°They did give us enough money as compensation. My master is gone. If the school is no more, so be it. Next, I plan to bring my junior brothers and sisters into Dragon Gate Pavilion as a guest mentor.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± The next day, Zang Wei, Pang Feiyan, and Lin Yan agreed on meeting again at the wedding seven days later before they left with Xie Lingyan. Along with them were Hu Wa and a few other capable young men and women. They all came from the nearby villages when they heard about the departure. ¡°Brother, can we see Sister Feiyan and Sister Xie again?¡± Xiaozhi raised her head and pursed her lips tightly, about to cry. Lin Yan ruffled Xiaozhi¡¯s hair and gradually made a decision. ¡°We¡¯ll meet them again soon.¡± Seven days later. Ding¡¯an City, Demon Suppression Division¡¯s official residence. Lin Yan waited outside the women¡¯s area of the Demon Suppression Division. Not long after, two people walked over from behind. ¡°Lin Yan.¡± Turning around, Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chen Yuan had specially put on her makeup and done her hair today. Her snow-white dress stood leisurely, and her black hair fluttered gently in the wind, looking beautiful. Xiaozhi popped her head out from behind her butt and looked up shyly. Chen Yuan had also dressed her up. She was wearing a light yellow dress and looked extremely cute. ¡°Senior Sister Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Yuan glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re wearing this?¡± Lin Yan sized himself up and was sure that he had already taken off the patrol officer¡¯s official uniform. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Yuan scratched her head in distress. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not your wedding anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡± Outside the door, a carriage had been waiting for a long time. The person driving the carriage was handsome. It was the eldest son of the Song family¡¯s SongYuansi, Song Tian. When Song Tian saw Lin Yan come out, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord.¡± Lin Yan raised his hand. ¡°Young Master Song, I just need a carriage. You don¡¯t have to drive it yourself.¡± ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? You¡¯re the captain now. It¡¯s my duty to drive the carriage for you. In addition, there¡¯s a difference in seniority. You should call me Song Tian.¡± Seeing Song Tian¡¯s determined expression, Lin Yan helplessly helped Chen Yuan into the carriage and carried Xiaozhi up. ¡°Hyah!¡± The whip was waved, and the horses neighed as the carriage moved forward. The interior of the carriage was simple but luxurious. It was indeed worthy of being the carriage of the Song family, one of the rich families in Ding¡¯an City. Lin Yan sat in the car and swayed with it. He looked at the serious Song Tian through the raised curtain. He was the son of a lowly gangster, but the young master of a wealthy family was willing to drive for him outside. Life was really unpredictable. A few days ago, after weighing the pros and cons, Lin Yan decided to return to Ding¡¯an City. The mountains were clear and bitter. The originally clean place became not so clean because more and more people came to the Ji Village. In Ding¡¯an City, Liu Lanqing of the Demon Suppression Division was bold and decisive. She changed the City Lord Manor¡¯s attitude of not caring about anything in the past and established an incomparably powerful Patrol Camp, which was in charge of keeping order in Ding¡¯an City. In a short period of time, they eliminated many gangs and suppressed many thieves in Ding¡¯an City, causing the order of the entire Ding¡¯an City to be restored and its appearance to change drastically. It was also because of this that Lin Yan decided to return to Ding¡¯an City. In Ding¡¯an City, the safest place was the Demon Suppression Division. In the Demon Suppression Division, the safest place was the women¡¯s area. After all, Liu Lanqing was the most powerful expert in Ding¡¯an City, and she lived here. Even Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang did not dare to be impudent here. Therefore, for the sake of Xiaozhi¡¯s safety, Lin Yan finally returned to Ding¡¯an City and became the captain of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s fifth patrol team. He was confused when he took over. Unexpectedly, that night, countless guests from the wealthy families in Ding¡¯an City came to visit, but he refused to see them. Only then did he know how popular this little captain was in Ding¡¯an City. There were only five teams in the Patrol Camp. Liu Lanqing was the camp commandant, and Wu Qinglei was the deputy camp commandant. He was also in charge of the Patrol Camp. The first four teams were led by Qin Xiang, Xiao Ye, Fan Xiaopeng, and a Demon Suppression Guard that Lin Yan did not recognize. It was in the elite mode. Each team did not exceed 15 people. The core was made of the Demon Suppression Guard. Most of the other members were experts from the various aristocratic sects in Ding¡¯an City. Especially the first and second teams under Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye. They even had Noble Realm martial masters joining them. Once they moved out, they could easily destroy a wealthy family in Ding¡¯an City. As for Lin Yan¡¯s team, it originally didn¡¯t exist. It was completely added by Wu Qinglei as backup. It was obvious that he did not want to let go of a combat power like Lin Yan, so he casually gave him the title of team captain. Therefore, he only had two incapable subordinates at the moment. One was the vice-captain, Ning Xiaohui, who was in charge of supervising him. The only real subordinate was Song Tian. ¡°Fortunately, the other four teams have sufficient manpower now. I don¡¯t have to do anything. I patrol once in the morning and at dusk every day. Two days is a Small Merit. I earn it for nothing. ¡°However, when the people from the outer city arrive, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for me to be so free¡­¡± Phew! The carriage stopped. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here!¡± Lin Yan lifted the curtain and helped Xiaozhi and Chen Yuan out of the carriage. In front of him was the courtyard of Dragon Gate Pavilion. The door wall was decorated with lanterns and colorful banners. It was filled with joy. The plaque on it had already transformed into a new red wooden plaque. It was still the familiar words ¡®Dragon Gate Pavilion¡¯. Lin Yan looked up and felt slightly dazed. Less than half a year ago, he was also like this. He stood in front of this plaque, hesitating and anxious, waiting for the decision of his life. But now, too many things had happened. It was as if the world had changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± When he entered the hall, there were lanterns and red ropes, and window flowers hung high everywhere. Eldest Senior Brother was wearing a red robe and was welcoming the guests. When he saw Lin Yan, he hurriedly came over. They had a life-and-death relationship, so there was naturally no need to say anything. After a few words, Zang Wei led him to the main table and made him sit down. Chen Yuan and Song Tian had other seating arrangements, and Xiaozhi followed Chen Yuan. After sitting down, Lin Yan looked around. The people sitting at this table were all people with extraordinary bearings and high prestige. Regardless of whether they were men or women, their eyes were filled with light and their auras were high. Most of them had the temperament of being in a high position. This kind of bearing¡­ The people sitting at this table were all senior-level Noble Realm experts. Seeing that Zang Wei had actually led Lin Yan to this table, several people focused their gazes on Lin Yan and examined him suspiciously. ¡°He actually arranged for a junior to be at this table. This Zang Wei doesn¡¯t know etiquette¡­¡± A middle-aged guest with an ugly face and moles on the left side of his face and fists as big as bowls muttered to another guest beside him. Lin Yan just sat quietly and did not speak. The guests gradually entered the venue, and the auspicious hour gradually approached. Perhaps because he had been waiting for a long time, the ugly-looking middle-aged guest opposite him could not help but start talking to the person beside him. ¡°This Zang Wei doesn¡¯t know etiquette, so he left us seniors here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. When guests enter, the groom has to welcome them. It¡¯s a big day for the younger generation. Let¡¯s just watch quietly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joyous day, but I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t watch quietly.¡± His tone was meaningful. ¡°Hmm? Brother Hong, what do you mean?¡± Everyone at the table looked over. The mole-faced guest was calm as he knocked on the table. ¡°Do you still remember the Four Alliances Gang in the east of the city?¡± ¡°Four Alliances Gang? Didn¡¯t they disband three years ago? Hiss, you mean¡­¡± A few guests looked thoughtful, and a few were calm, as if they were not surprised. ¡°Back then, the Four Alliances Gang were forced to disband under Pang Yinlong¡¯s coercion. The Zhao, Wu, Sun, and Wang families have always been holding grudges.¡± The mole-faced guest said jokingly, ¡°After Pang Yinlong¡¯s accident, the four small families secretly united again. Since the Dragon Gate Pavilion was established again, they have been scheming to find trouble.¡± A silver-haired old woman on the right said disdainfully, ¡°Looking for trouble? Pavilion Master Pang is dead, but we old fellows aren¡¯t!¡± She thought that her words would arouse the agreement of the surrounding people, but she did not expect that after she finished speaking, the other guests around her were all silent. Her expression could not help but change slightly. ¡°You? Hehe, everyone here has received Pavilion Master Pang¡¯s favors!¡± Everyone remained silent. A bald man on the left suddenly said, ¡°I heard that one of the Wu family members broke through to the Noble Realm last year..¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Solved This Way, or That Way? Chapter 158: Solved This Way, or That Way? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The silver-haired old woman¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°Noble Realm? Which one of you here isn¡¯t in the Noble Realm? In the current Ding¡¯an City, so what if you¡¯re in the mere pseudo-Noble Realm? Why? Are you afraid?¡± The guest with the mole face snorted. ¡°Is this a matter of fear?¡± ¡°Alright, at the end of the day, you just think that Pavilion Master Pang is dead! There¡¯s no need to stand up for a dilapidated Dragon Gate Pavilion, right?¡± An expressionless man said coldly, ¡°So what if I do? The tea will turn cold when people leave. It¡¯s just that everything in the world is the same. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± The silver-haired old woman¡¯s expression became even uglier. She looked around and almost all the other Noble Realms were silent. Some of them had already known about the news, while others had just found out. However, they avoided eye contact, clearly making a decision. The silver-haired old woman smiled bleakly. ¡°I understand. The Four Alliance Gang¡­ has already looked for you! ¡°That bunch of bastards, did they offer your shares of the casino? ¡°Bastard! Pavilion Master Pang hated gamblers the most. What kind of hero was he to actually acknowledge you ungrateful friends!¡± Some of them were disdainful, while others turned their heads away without saying a word. ¡°Everyone, forgive my interruption¡­¡± At this moment, someone spoke, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, is this Four Alliances Gang here to cause trouble at the wedding?¡± Everyone paused slightly and looked at the person who asked the question. They frowned. This person was the young man that Zang Wei had attracted just now. He looked ordinary and was overly young, like a white rabbit mixed in with tigers and wolves. The person who asked was Lin Yan. He frowned slightly and looked seriously at the mole-faced man who spoke at the beginning. A trace of impatience flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what if it is? Does a brat like you have the right to speak? What is this Zang Wei doing? He arranged a little guy to this table!¡± Lin Yan ignored him. Someone really wanted to cause trouble at Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s wedding. A cold light slowly surfaced in his eyes. Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s wedding was a good day. He could not let anyone ruin it. Hence, he turned around and waved at Song Tian, who was sitting at another table. Song Tian immediately walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and bowed slightly. ¡°Lord.¡± Song Tian¡¯s appearance was extraordinary. As soon as he came over, he attracted the attention of the others. A few of them stared at him non-stop, as if they recognized something. There was suspicion on their faces, but they could not be sure. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on the outside¡­¡± After Lin Yan gave his orders in a low voice, Song Tian received the orders and left. Song Tian was the eldest son of the Song family, which was one of the richest families in Ding¡¯an City. Naturally, many people recognized him. Many people present had already recognized him, but they could not be sure. After all, the eldest son of the Song family, whose status was not much lower than the Noble Realm cultivators present, actually bowed down to someone and became a follower? They could not believe it at all! For a moment, the table fell silent. Everyone at the table carefully sized up Lin Yan and distinguished his background. The new husband and wife were about to enter the hall and the ceremony was about to begin. However, the atmosphere at the table became more and more oppressive. No one started a topic casually. Not long after, Song Tian rushed back and whispered into Lin Yan¡¯s ear. Lin Yan nodded and stood up. ¡°Wait for me here. If Eldest Senior Brother comes over, tell him that I¡¯m going to settle some private matters.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yan was about to leave when another bald man rushed in. He looked troubled. He gritted his teeth and leaned over, whispering into the ears of the mole-faced guest. However, the mole-faced man had an irritated expression and did not listen to him. He said impatiently, ¡°I said that we won¡¯t get involved in the matters of Dragon Gate Pavilion. Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± The bald man¡¯s face stiffened, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. ¡°But, after all¡­¡± ¡°No buts! Kui Shan, remember your identity!¡± At this moment, Lin Yan finally saw the bald man clearly. It was actually the guard leader of the Bright Jade Building, Kui Shan, who had recommended him into Dragon Gate Pavilion back then! ¡°Master Kui!¡± Kui Shan didn¡¯t expect anyone to call him. He looked up in shock and carefully identified Lin Yan. He exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Lin, Lin¡­¡± ¡°Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Lin Yan cupped his fists and said apologetically, ¡°Master Kui, it¡¯s been a long time. I should catch up with you, but I still have something urgent to deal with. I¡¯ll toast you when I return!¡± ¡°Uh, okay, sure.¡± His expression was stiff, as if he had a lot on his mind. After Lin Yan left, everyone fell silent again. Especially the man with the mole face. He looked at Song Tian and then at Kui Shan. Both of them were at the Tough Realm, but their statuses were worlds apart. Song Tian was extremely respectful to the young man, but the young man was very respectful to Kui Shan? Could he have seen wrongly? This guy was not Song Tian at all. He just looked like Song Tian? It was obvious that someone had the same idea as him. The cold-faced guest on the left scrutinized Song Tian and said cautiously, ¡°Are you Young Master Song from the Song family?¡± Song Tian turned his head and straightened his expression. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Que, the Flying Dragon. I was too focused just now and didn¡¯t see you. Sorry.¡± There was a hint of shock in that person¡¯s smile. ¡°It¡¯s really Young Master Song. Young Master Song is also friends with Dragon Gate Pavilion?¡± Song Tian shook his head. ¡°No friends. It¡¯s just that my lord was a disciple of Dragon Gate Pavilion, so I followed him here.¡± ¡°Your lord?¡± The cold-faced man was shocked and asked carefully, ¡°It¡¯s that young man just now. I wonder where he came from?¡± Song Tian said awkwardly, ¡°Lord likes to keep a low profile. Without his permission, I don¡¯t dare to casually reveal his identity. I¡¯m sorry, Senior Que.¡± The cold-faced man stroked his beard awkwardly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± The shock in his eyes intensified. From Song Tian¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that he respected that young man very much. He was so young and was called Lord- Could it be someone from the Demon Suppression Division? The man with the mole frowned and looked at the shocked Kui Shan beside him. He whispered, ¡°Kui Shan, who was that person just now?!¡± The shock in Kui Shan¡¯s eyes did not fade. He had only met Lin Yan once, so he told him about how Lin Yan had looked for him with the token and was recommended to the Dragon Gate Pavilion. The surrounding guests, including Song Tian, all pricked up their ears to listen. The cold-faced man revealed a surprised expression. Was he a local poor boy from a humble background? How could such a person be respected by Song Tian so much? Could it be that this kid had climbed onto Liu Lanqing¡¯s bed in the Demon Suppression Division? But with his appearance and temperament, he was not handsome enough. He did not look like a gigolo! Song Tian was also shocked when he heard that. He did not expect his lord to have such a background! In less than half a year, the poor boy actually had the strength to suppress the Noble Realm! With such talent, no wonder he was specially promoted by the Lord of the Demon Suppression Division to set up the fifth patrol team! After another moment of silence, Lin Yan slowly walked back with a calm expression. Song Tian cupped his hands again and asked, ¡°Lord, is everything settled?¡± Lin Yan nodded casually. ¡°I¡¯ll still have to trouble you. Be careful. I¡¯m worried that more than one group of people will come to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Song Tian was not surprised that he had dealt with the Four Alliances Gang. Back then, Lin Yan¡¯s combat strength in the Song family was stronger than Xiao Ye and Qin Xiang¡¯s. Recently, there were even rumors in the Demon Suppression Division that he had captured Qin Xiang and thrown him into the hall. With such strength, the Four Alliances Gang was just a piece of cake. Song Tian left, but the remaining guests could not help but reveal a hint of surprise. Solved? How long had he been gone? He resolved the matter just like that? Even if he persuaded them to go back, it would take some effort, right? They knew that the Four Alliances Gang had not gone to the Dragon Gate Pavilion just to cause trouble. They had gathered the Noble Realms and several Tough Realms. It was obvious that they wanted to turn the wedding into a funeral! What kind of method could actually make the Four Alliances Gang return in defeat? However, Lin Yan¡¯s indifferent attitude and Song Tian¡¯s matter-of-fact expression could not be faked. Who was this young man? ¡°Master Kui.¡± Regardless of what the others thought, Lin Yan picked up the wine pot on the table, poured two glasses of wine, and handed one to Kui Shan respectfully. Kui Shan subconsciously took it, but when he thought of their conversation and Lin Yan¡¯s abnormality, he felt that this wine should not be taken so easily. It was too casual. Lin Yan picked up another glass of wine. ¡°Master Kui, thank you for your recommendation that day. Let me toast you!¡± Kui Shan finished his wine and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Yan, did you go to stop the Four Alliances Gang just now?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°They won¡¯t cause trouble again.¡± Kui Shan heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what method you used to persuade them to return, you¡¯re good. The calamity of the Dragon Gate Pavilion has finally passed.¡± However, he quickly revealed a worried expression. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Four Alliances Gang hates the Dragon Gate Pavilion to the core. Sigh, I don¡¯t know what to do next time.¡± Lin Yan hesitated for a moment before saying truthfully, ¡°Master Kui, don¡¯t worry. They¡­ will never cause trouble again!¡± In an instant, Kui Shan¡¯s hand that was holding the wine glass froze for a moment. Even the actions of everyone at the table froze for a moment. ¡°They¡¯ll never come?¡± Kui Shan swallowed and asked in disbelief. Lin Yan nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all ¡®solved¡¯.¡± Solved this way, or that way? Everyone at the table sucked in a breath of cold air, their pupils constricting like needles. One Noble Realm! Several Tough Realms! They¡­ were all settled? With death? If it was any other time, they wouldn¡¯t believe it even if they were beaten to death. However, Song Tian and Lin Yan¡¯s attitude just now made them subconsciously suspect something. What if he was telling the truth? At this moment, the groom, Zang Wei, came to the table with a pot of wine. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, why are you still standing? Hurry up and sit down.¡± Lin Yan quickly sat down. ¡°Eh, Junior Brother Lin, on your sleeve, this is¡­¡± Zang Wei patted his sleeve. Lin Yan raised his hand to take a look. At some point, the cuffs of his rough clothes were stained with starry red spots in the shape of plum blossoms. They were extremely dazzling. The guests present were not ordinary people. From the corner of their eyes, they acutely saw the blood. Their pupils constricted violently. This was clearly¡­ blood! Lin Yan immediately retracted his sleeves to cover the bloodstains. His gaze was cold as he glanced at all the guests present. An invisible power spread out. All the guests were shocked by the bloodstains and the cold light in his eyes. They kept quiet. Then, he turned to Zang Wei and smiled. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I bumped into the wedding invitation just now and stained my clothes with the color. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Eldest Senior Brother, today is your big day. Let me toast you!¡± Zang Wei didn¡¯t mind. He raised his glass and clinked it with Lin Yan¡¯s. Then, he put down the glass and pressed Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder as he introduced them one by one. ¡°This is the East Mountain Palm, Senior Hong. This is Senior Hu. This is Senior Que¡­¡± Everyone revealed an unnatural smile as he introduced them one by one. They cupped their fists at Lin Yan. ¡°These seniors are all my master¡¯s long-time friends. They¡¯re also famous figures in Ding¡¯an City. It¡¯s because of their protection that I dare to reopen the door of Dragon Gate Pavilion.¡± Lin Yan glanced at everyone meaningfully. ¡°I see¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions became even more unnatural. After everyone was done introducing, Zang Wei solemnly introduced, ¡°Seniors, this is my junior brother. He¡¯s also working for the Demon Suppression Division. He¡¯s now the captain of the fifth team of the Patrol Camp, Lin Yan!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they looked at Lin Yan in shock. They had long heard that the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s Patrol Camp originally only had four teams, but a few days ago, another team was suddenly established. It was said that the new team leader¡¯s identity was extremely mysterious. He was an extremely powerful and ruthless person. Even the peerless genius of the first team, Qin Xiang, suffered a huge loss at his hands. Some people said that it was a mysterious person from the prefecture capital, while others said that it was a mysterious genius discovered by the Order Issuer of the Demon Suppression Division. They did not expect him to be such an ordinary young man! Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: My Name Is Guo Fan, My Senior Is Wu Jing Chapter 159: My Name Is Guo Fan, My Senior Is Wu Jing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Zang Wei left. The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He was expressionless and exuded a cold aura as he stared at the few ¡°famous figures¡± of the Noble Realm present. Other than the silver-haired old woman, who looked like she had vented her anger, the rest of the people shrunk their heads and looked away like frightened quails. They knew the power of the Patrol Camp better than Lin Yan. It was responsible for keeping the order of Ding¡¯an City. To put it simply, anyone who was deemed to have broken the order of Ding¡¯an City could be killed! Those who did not cooperate would be killed without mercy. Those who dared to resist would be exterminated and their families confiscated! The reason why the Patrol Camp could suppress the entire situation in Ding¡¯an City in just a few days was completely because of the two teams led by Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye, as well as the Order Issuer, Liu Lanqing, who slaughtered wantonly in the eastern district of the southern city! Countless gangs and families died overnight. Heads rolled and blood flowed like rivers. There was no lack of famous Noble Realm experts! That was why the Patrol Camp had become a power that could cover the sky in Ding¡¯an City in a short period of time. This was what it meant to hold the power of life and death in his hands. Therefore, even though everyone present was suspicious of Lin Yan¡¯s repelling of the Four Alliances Gang and his age, they were still intimidated by the reputation of the Demon Suppression Division and the Patrol Camp and did not dare to offend him. They were all waiting for this young team to make a move. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at them coldly, making them sweat profusely and unable to sit still. ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other. Send them to the bridal chamber! Until Zang Wei and Pang Feiyan went to the side hall together. Lin Yan retracted his gaze and poured himself a glass of wine before picking it up. ¡°Song Tian, have you memorized the names of these seniors?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noted them down, sir.¡± Behind him, Song Tian flipped open a small book. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. One or two timid people¡¯s limbs began to tremble. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Yan raised his wine glass expressionlessly. ¡°Everyone is a senior and a smart person. There¡¯s no need to say much. I¡¯ll say three things.¡± Three things weren¡¯t enough? The seniors trembled and straightened their postures. ¡°Firstly¡­ have you given your congratulatory gifts?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions tightened. The man with the mole face had spoken the most just now. He could not help but smile apologetically. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°What did you give them?¡± The man¡¯s face froze. What else could he give? He did not think that Zang Wei would be able to pass this stage safely, so he gave him a silver bracelet bought from a roadside stall. He even bought a fake one for a tael of silver. At this moment, he could not even say it! Lin Yan glanced at everyone. Other than the silver-haired old woman, everyone else looked away with flushed faces, not daring to mention what they had given. His gaze was dark as he said meaningfully, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s wedding might only happen once in his life. I already asked someone to send congratulatory gifts in advance early in the morning. Song Tian, what did I send?¡± Song Tian said, ¡°My Lord offered a fist-sized Red Crystal Ganoderma, two hundred-year-old Heshouwu, ten bottles of blood energy treasure pills, ten resplendent golden beads, two gold locks, silver, preserved fruits, and various other miscellaneous items.¡± So many! Just the hundred-year-old Heshouwu and fist-sized Red Crystal Ganoderma were comparable to the collection of a Noble Realm family for many years! Everyone was shocked. This Lin Yan must have confiscated some Noble Realm family to obtain so many treasures! Lin Yan¡¯s expression was cold. He had obtained these things from the secret vaults of Yang Zheng, Hong Xi, and the others back then. He had chosen some blood essence medicine that he had no use for as a gift to Zang Wei. ¡°All of you are seniors and experts, elders that Eldest Senior Brother respects greatly. Don¡¯t tell me your congratulatory gifts can¡¯t even compare to mine?¡± Everyone shuddered. This Lin Yan wanted to scrape their blood and extract their bone marrow! ¡°This, Lord Lin, the things you gave him are too many. We really can¡¯t take them out!¡± Someone said carefully. Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Lin. Please make an exception. Our congratulatory gifts are small, but what you gave is indeed too much¡­¡± Lin Yan was expressionless. After hearing the two of them finish speaking, he turned to Song Tian. ¡°Mark their names.¡± Their expressions changed. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The cold glint in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly increased. Wind and lightning seemed to gather in his eyes, and the terrifying aura of the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder bloomed. Endless killing intent completely enveloped the two of them. The two of them instantly sweated profusely and their faces were filled with fear. They had f*cking misjudged! The reason why they dared to bargain was because they did not believe it. They felt that it was impossible for Lin Yan to have such terrifying strength at such a young age. He must have relied on his connections to get to where he was. Perhaps they could suppress him after some communication. But they were wrong! They had completely misjudged! What kind of freak was this! Why did he have such a terrifying aura! Lin Yan¡¯s face was cold as he said coldly, ¡°Do you think I have a good temper? ¡°The only reason why you old worms are still alive to talk to me is because today is my Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s wedding! ¡°And you are seniors that my Eldest Senior Brother values! ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? ¡°Real or fake, remember this. Be good and play your roles. Don¡¯t talk too much. ¡°If my Eldest Senior Brother finds out and spoils his good mood at today¡¯s wedding¡­ You¡¯ll all die!¡± His aura slowly converged, and the Noble Realm cultivators nodded crazily like chickens pecking at rice. Everyone present, including Song Tian, who was behind Lin Yan, was drenched in cold sweat. As for the guests at the other tables, they did not notice. ¡°Lastly, I don¡¯t want other factions to find trouble with the Dragon Gate Pavilion in the future. Since you¡¯re elders, you should take on the responsibility of elders. Don¡¯t let me hear anyone say that the Dragon Gate Pavilion doesn¡¯t have a Noble Realm expert, or anyone to protect it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat the three points above. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t agree and don¡¯t want to do it¡­¡± Looking around, Lin Yan said coldly, ¡°Then die.¡± The cold sweat on everyone¡¯s bodies seemed to have condensed into ice, and their bodies were bone-chilling. Lin Yan¡¯s expression returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. He raised his wine glass and toasted the guests present. ¡°In the end, to everyone. Happy cooperation.¡± Everyone hurriedly raised their glasses and fell silent. After the wedding banquet. Lin Yan and Chen Yuan smiled and bade farewell to Zang Wei, Pang Feiyan, and Pang Tong, whom they had not seen for a long time. After leaving, he encountered many Noble Realm cultivators driving carriages and delivering congratulatory gifts. Lin Yan stood quietly for a moment until he saw them send everything into Dragon Gate Pavilion. Then, he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After helping Chen Yuan and Xiaozhi into the carriage, Lin Yan instructed Song Tian to send them back first. Song Tian had also been frightened by Lin Yan just now. At this moment, he was silent like a cicada in winter, not daring to look at Lin Yan. ¡°In addition, there are seven corpses in the hidden alley behind Dragon Gate Pavilion. Get someone to deal with them so that they don¡¯t stink.¡± Song Tian¡¯s body trembled. Those corpses were, of course, members of the Four Alliances Gang. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After the two of them left. Lin Yan slowly heaved a sigh of relief and walked along the streets of Longhu District. Over the past few days, he had been thinking about how to increase his strength. The focus was naturally on the Force Feature. However, after thinking for a long time, he could not figure it out because he knew too little about the Force Feature. Helpless, he turned to think of a way to start with his current strength. The fastest way to increase his strength was naturally to use the Spirit Marrow to quickly catalyze the special effect. He now had six second-grade Spirit Marrows, a third-grade one, and one Enlightenment Spiritual Light. However, one Enlightenment Spiritual Light was unable to accelerate a martial art to 100% proficiency. Moreover, the Black Jade Bodhi had just been used and needed two to three months to accumulate to perfection. In addition, second and third-grade Spirit Marrow could be exchanged for lower-grade Spirit Marrows that could increase the spiritual substance by several times. It would be a pity to use them directly. Therefore, he stored them for the time being and did not use them. He prepared to consider it carefully. Therefore, for the past seven days, he had mostly been exploring the special effect of the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder. Back in the mine, when he faced Hong Xi and the other two, he unintentionally revealed his terrifying and powerful aura without using the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder, instantly shocking the three of them. Later on, he had been wondering if he could familiarize himself with this aura and use it in regular battles. After seven days of training, he had already mastered this technique. Walking out slowly, Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts wandered as he recalled the group of people from the Four Alliances Gang. One Noble Realm, six Tough Realms. At that time, he had directly revealed a terrifying aura and instantly intimidated the Noble Realm cultivator in the crowd. Then, he had taken the opportunity to hit the man¡¯s head with all his might and instantly kill him. Then, with his speed advantage, he had quickly killed the six Tough Realm cultivators. Otherwise, even if he could defeat a Noble Realm cultivator now, he could not kill them instantly. If they were entangled, it was very easy to alarm Eldest Senior Brother and ruin the wedding. It would probably not be good. For example, at the wine table just now, he had used this terrifying aura to directly intimidate the Noble Realm cultivators at the table. However, in fact, if there were really one or two stubborn Noble Realm cultivators who wanted to go against him at that time, his aura would immediately be exposed. Those people would find out that he was at most matched with one Noble Realm cultivator. He could not provoke so many Noble Realm cultivators alone. Of course, this was under the premise that he did not activate the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder. He walked forward casually, but his speed was not slow. The nine districts of the inner city were already under martial law. There were people guarding it, preparing for the upcoming Dingdeng Genius Battle. Lin Yan showed the Demon Suppression Guard¡¯s waist tag, so he was naturally unobstructed. Soon, he arrived at the South Mountain Mansion of Chengyang District, which was also the destination of this journey. ¡°At that time, that young man said that he left something in the South Mountain Mansion¡­¡± Over the past few days, Lin Yan often wandered around South Mountain Mansion under the guise of patrolling. He didn¡¯t discover anything unusual or an ambush. In addition, the participants of the Dingdeng Genius Battle would soon arrive. The South Mountain Mansion was a place for genius seeds to live. If he didn¡¯t take a look now, he might not have a chance in the future. After surveying the buildings of South Mountain Mansion, Lin Yan circled around and in a flash, he sneaked in. He still remembered that the location of South Mountain Mansion was written on the Thunder Token that he had obtained from the leader of the Black Tiger Gang. He wanted to investigate in detail, but South Mountain Mansion had already been mostly destroyed in the battle between the young man and Ji Ying. It was still being repaired, so he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any effective clues. According to the location the young man had mentioned, Lin Yan carefully entered. After about four to five breaths, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. His chest was bulging as he quickly left the mansion. Soon, he arrived at the residence assigned to him in the Demon Suppression Division. Chen Yuan was next door. Xiaozhi was playing with her now. Lin Yan greeted them and went straight into the room, gently locking the door. He spread out the oilcloth. Inside, there were actually five yellow-sealed books of similar size and thickness! There was also an envelope at the bottom. No wonder it was bulging. Lin Yan took a slight breath. He had already taken a rough look. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the names on the cover were all copied manually. From left to right, the names were: A Brief Understanding of the Tiger-Shaped Fist Force Feature: Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain A Brief Understanding of the Whale Torrent Fist Force Feature: Infinity Wondrous Tao Te Ching There were actually two Force Features! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he suppressed his ecstasy and took out the envelope below. On the envelope was written: ¡°My name is Guo Fan. I received a gift by chance, so I followed Senior Wu Jing¡¯s instructions and recorded the essence of my martial arts, leaving it for fated descendants..¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Fusion of Force Features and Ethereal Realm Chapter 160: Fusion of Force Features and Ethereal Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan first picked up the letter, opened it, and read it carefully. His expression gradually softened. Apart from surprise, there was also a hint of complexity. The letter said that the fake City Lord was called Guo Fan. He had once received a gift from an ancestor, Wu Jing, in an ancient ruin. He had obtained that mysterious scripture, the Wondrous Tao To Ching, and his strength had improved greatly. Therefore, he followed the instructions of that senior and recorded the essence of his martial arts for the fated person in the future. ¡°I killed you, but I got a gift from you. Is this considered the surprise of the world¡­¡± He shook his head and threw this useless sigh to the back of his mind. Lin Yan read Guo Fan¡¯s records of the Wondrous Tao Te Ching carefully. According to the notes, this Wondrous Tao Te Ching was not a martial arts cultivation technique. It was just an ordinary scripture, but it had a magical effect. It could fuse the Force Features! The Force Feature was originally unique. A person could only produce one. Not to mention fusing with each other, they could not even exist at the same time. However, by reading this Wondrous Tao Te Ching, he could fuse the two independent Force Features and improve them to an even stronger, higher-grade Force Feature! Guo Fan had fused the Black Grade Force Feature Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain with the Yellow Grade Force Feature Infinity through the Wondrous Tao Te Ching, producing an even stronger Jade Grade Force Feature: Nightmare Tiger Swallowing the Mountain! Of course, the man had come up with this name himself. This was a Force Feature that did not exist in the records. At least, Guo Fan had never heard of it. ¡°To be able to fuse low-grade Force Features into a high-grade one, if it really has such a miraculous effect, wouldn¡¯t this Wondrous Tao Te Ching be a peerless treasure? Its value far exceeds my imagination!¡± Lin Yan had asked Wu Qinglei about it. Different Force Features required different conditions and Unusual Items. Yellow Grade Force Features like Gloomy Wind and Heavy Mountain required Unusual Items that were not rare. They only needed five Great Merits to exchange for. However, if it was the Black Grade Force Feature, the Unusual Items needed would be dozens of times more valuable. They would be worth at least 200 Great Merits! In terms of Lin Yan¡¯s current salary of one Small Merit every two days, he would need 4,000 days to buy a piece. It would take more than ten years to save up! As for the Jade Grade Force Feature, the value of Unusual Items was even more exaggerated. It could not be converted into Great Merit at all. It was impossible for such a treasure to flow into ordinary people. If that was all, it would only be expensive. Most importantly, the Force Feature was not likely to succeed in one try! Once he failed, he still needed to prepare the same Unusual Items! The consumption was even more terrifying! Therefore, the higher the grade of the Force Feature, the harder it was to achieve it. People like Liu Lanqing who possessed a top-notch Jade Grade Force Feature were simply as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. In the entire Qianyuan Prefecture City, she was one of the top figures! This was also the reason why Wu Qinglei advised Lin Yan. He could not feel that the Jade Grade power was close just because he saw Liu Lanqing. It was just like how he could not think that he could easily become a billionaire just because he was classmates with a rich second-generation heir. In essence, they and Liu Lanqing were from two different worlds! But now, Guo Fan said that the Wondrous Tao Te Ching could merge low-ranked forces into high-ranked ones? Wouldn¡¯t this completely break the grades of the Force Feature?! Lin Yan read carefully again and slowly restrained his excitement. ¡°As expected, this fusion is not without restrictions¡­¡± The restrictions were extremely strict. There were at least three. Firstly, not all Force Features could be fused. Only a few Force Features that were compatible with each other could be fused through this scripture. Secondly, if he wanted to test whether two Force Features could be fused, he had to cultivate the corresponding prerequisite technique to the Combination Realm, which was about 65% proficiency. 65% proficiency! This was almost mastering the essence of a cultivation technique! It was impossible for ordinary people to cultivate to this realm without a few years of effort! The reason why Guo Fan chose to fuse the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain and Infinity was not because he did not want to choose anything else, but because he had spent several years testing and only found that these two Force Features could be fused. This was also because he was originally talented and outstanding. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably not be able to conclude a fusion plan even after decades. This was also the reason why Guo Fan had specially left these two force plans behind to save time for the fated people later. ¡°However, this 65% proficiency is not a problem for me at all! ¡°With the enhancement of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light, I only need two to three Enlightenment Spiritual Lights to reach 65% proficiency! ¡°As long as there¡¯s enough Spirit Marrow, I can completely do a rapid test with extremely high efficiency. Even Guo Fan can find a fusion plan. 1 will definitely find more! ¡°Therefore, there is only the third restriction in front of me¡­¡± Thirdly, it was the Wondrous Tao Te Ching itself! The Wondrous Tao Te Ching was just a scripture. There was nothing mysterious about it. Only by reciting from time to time could he develop a clear understanding at the spiritual platform. Then, he would deepen his understanding day by day. After many years, he would reach the realm of absolute clearness. Only then could he fuse the Force Feature at the ethereal realm. Such enlightenment had an extremely high threshold. It required great wisdom, great comprehension, and great smartness to understand. Otherwise, one could not even get started. ¡°In other words, only those whose comprehension far exceeds that of ordinary people can comprehend the profound essence of the ethereal¡­ Isn¡¯t this compatible with the effect of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light?¡± So the third restriction could not limit him? If this Wondrous Tao Te Ching was real, it would be a peerless treasure tailor-made for him! Compared to the Jade Grade Force Feature, it was a hundred times more precious! Lin Yan immediately took out the Wondrous Tao Te Ching and opened it in front of him. ¡°The Dao is formless and ingenious. It¡¯s incorporeal and real. It¡¯s formless and can change¡­¡± He recited it in a low voice. Between the words, there was a deeper meaning. It seemed to contain endless philosophical principles. It was calming and soothing, as if he had comprehended something. He quickly finished reading the entire article, but Lin Yan only felt calm and didn¡¯t realize anything else. Guo Fan said that after reading it once, he seemed to have understood something. After reading it a hundred times, a little clarity was born. Then, he spent three years reading it every day to reach the ethereal realm. Was his reading posture wrong? He flipped back to the first page and recited from the beginning. He repeated it again, twice, thrice¡­ By the dozenth time, Lin Yan could already memorize some of the paragraphs. By the thirtieth time, he had already memorized most of it. However, he felt nothing. No matter how he read it, this scripture looked like a classic text that carried a deeper meaning. There was nothing profound about it. ¡°As expected, I don¡¯t have this talent¡­¡± Lin Yan flipped to the first page of the Wondrous Tao Te Ching and decisively activated the Golden Bodhi Scripture to release the Enlightenment Spiritual Light! The world of thought suddenly expanded. Everything in the world was in his heart. A boundless world was filled with spiritual light. The scripture he had read just now involuntarily lined up word by word in his mind, as if they were gilded and resplendent. Looking at the scripture in front of him again, he felt that it was completely different. Every word seemed to have an invisible rhythm that continuously washed and brushed his mind. Almost instantly, Lin Yan captured that bit of enlightenment. A spiritual light bloomed, and from then on, the scripture seemed to have an anchor point. Word by word, it jumped out enthusiastically and fused into the spiritual light. It was as if there was a horsetail whisk sweeping through his mind, blowing away the dust and distracting thoughts, making his mind even more ethereal and pure. This was different from the emptiness of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light. Instead, it was an emptiness that allowed one to comprehend one¡¯s existence. It eliminated all distracting thoughts, causing one¡¯s mind to affect one¡¯s physiology, causing one¡¯s body to form a physical emptiness! In this mental and physical emptiness, he seemed to see the force in his body. Originally, he thought that his force was completely under his control. At this moment, he saw that his strength was like a wild horse at the microscopic level. It moved like a stubborn monkey and grew savagely. It was like a rough stone embryo with burrs everywhere. However, under the influence of this emptiness, his control was greatly enhanced. He completely controlled his force and calmed its agitation, making it gentle and round, as if the burrs had been polished clean and turned into a perfect jade! Lin Yan came to a realization. The reason why the Wondrous Tao Te Ching could fuse Force Features was because it could increase one¡¯s mental strength! From there, it greatly increased his control of the force and calmed the agitation of the force at the microscopic level, causing the quality of the force to increase and his control to be more smooth. That was why he could withstand two Force Features at the same time! This was the same as when enchanting low-grade weapons, they could only be enchanted once, but sturdy high-grade weapons could be enchanted many times! In that case, could the Wondrous Tao Te Ching really only fuse two Force Features? If he had a deeper understanding of it, would he be able to fuse more Force Features?! The Enlightenment Spiritual Light continued to bloom as Lin Yan chanted the Wondrous Tao Te Ching over and over again. Every time he recited it, he would have a brand new comprehension, making the ethereal realm even deeper and polishing his strength, making it more harmonious and pure. Even when the Enlightenment Spiritual Light completely dissipated, Lin Yan still continued to recite the Wondrous Tao Te Ching time and time again. His mouth was filled with saliva, and he was filled with joy. After a while, Lin Yan let out a long breath. Divine light seemed to gather in his eyes, and he was in high spirits. ¡°What kind of extraordinary scripture is this Wondrous Tao Te Ching! ¡°Just by reading, I can actually enter the ethereal realm. It¡¯s as if my mind and intelligence have increased.¡± ¡°It also greatly increased my control over my body, causing my force to become one. My overall strength has increased by at least 20%! ¡°The consumption of force has been greatly reduced. The usage of the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder can be extended for at least two seconds!¡± He came to a realization. The effect of the Wondrous Tao Te Ching was not to fuse the Force Features at all! That was just a side effect. It was very likely that it was also a martial arts cultivation technique that was specially used to temper one¡¯s mind! The evidence was that the skill column on the Golden Bodhi Scripture had been updated: Skills: Devour (100%), Five Animal Hands (100%), Dragon-Shaped Fist (100%), Iron Pagoda (43%), Thousand Pound Break (Incomplete, Growing) (40%), Wondrous Tao Te Ching (65%) ¡°It took Guo Fan three years to reach the ethereal realm at 35%. ¡°And an Enlightenment Spiritual Light can actually increase it by so much, to a full 65%! ¡°Looks like this skill that doesn¡¯t require the physical body to cooperate with the movements is very effective under the Enlightenment Spiritual Light! ¡°I only need one or two more Enlightenment Spiritual Lights to push it to 100% proficiency. ¡°Then¡­ can it also produce special effects?¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Dingdeng Genius Battle and Recruitment Chapter 161: Dingdeng Genius Battle and Recruitment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°My lord!¡± Outside the door, Song Tian¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Yan put away the scriptures and secret manuals and pushed open the door. ¡°Lord, the Order Issuer called us over and said that she has an important order.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Together with Song Tian, they walked to the office at the side of the main hall of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence. They knocked on the door to enter. ¡°You¡¯re here. Huh? Lin Yan, you¡¯re in good spirits today. Sit. Song Tian, sit too.¡± In the room, Liu Lanqing was dazzling. She sat behind a mahogany table and wrote word by word with a brush in her fair hand. The layout of this office was a little like the office rooms in Lin Yan¡¯s previous life. It didn¡¯t match the style of Ding¡¯an City. The two of them sat opposite Liu Lanqing. Liu Lanqing put down her brush and pushed a stack of yellow paper to Lin Yan. ¡°I called you here because I don¡¯t have enough manpower. I have something for you to do.¡± Lin Yan picked up a notice from the top of the stack of yellow paper. He looked at it and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± Beside him, Song Tian also sat up straight and listened. Liu Lanqing nodded, put down her brush, and yawned. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days. I almost forgot that the genius seeds of Ding¡¯an City have yet to be chosen.¡± The Dingdeng Genius Battle was divided into the internal selection of each city and the semi-finals, which were usually held in the prefecture capital. Now, the prefecture capital battle would be held in Ding¡¯an City, but the local genius battle in Ding¡¯an City had yet to be held. On the yellow paper notice was the registration information for the Dingdeng Genius Battle within the city. ¡°Issuer Liu, this notice says that the registration deadline is until noon tomorrow. Including the posting time, there¡¯s only a day in total. Isn¡¯t that too rushed?¡± Liu Lanqing picked up the paper on the table and blew on it. She said casually, ¡°It¡¯s good to hurry. Time is tight. The day after tomorrow, the first batch of genius seed contestants from the outer cities will arrive. You have to hurry.¡± As she spoke, she handed the paper in her hand to Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Choose ten genius seeds for me before tomorrow night.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be in charge? Before tomorrow night?¡± Lin Yan was shocked. He took the paper. ¡°Issuer Liu, isn¡¯t this too hasty?¡± Liu Lanqing waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re from Ding¡¯an City. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for you to choose the genius seeds of Ding¡¯an City?¡± Lin Yan opened his mouth. Now that she said that, it seemed reasonable. However, shouldn¡¯t the Dingdeng Genius Battle be held formally and grandly? Was it appropriate to hand it over to him just like that? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Ding¡¯an City is just a lower city, and it¡¯s the bottom existence among the lower cities. Who cares how its geniuses are chosen? ¡°I handed it to you because you¡¯re from Ding¡¯an City. It¡¯s the most suitable. ¡°However, you have to check carefully. You can¡¯t choose randomly, especially not trash. Otherwise, the face of my Demon Suppression Division will probably not be good.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. He opened the paper Liu Lanqing handed him and took a look. There were five names on it, as well as their corresponding identities and strength realms. Lin Yan actually knew three of them! He turned to look at Song Tian, then at Liu Lanqing. ¡°Issuer Liu, these are¡­¡± ¡°These are all people reported by the other Demon Suppression Guards. I casually filtered them and chose five people. They¡¯re all quite talented. You can look for them. If they agree, they can directly become genius seeds and you can save some time.¡± Lin Yan looked at the list again. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s the first three, but Yu Qian and Tao Chen are only at the Strength Realm. Can they participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± Liu Lanqing replied, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between Strength Realm and Tough Realm? ¡°When the people from the prefecture capital arrive, someone will naturally plant a first-grade Spirit Marrow for them to quickly transform and reach the Tough Realm. I guarantee that everyone¡¯s strength will be equal.¡± Realization flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s face. So that was how it was! No wonder Eldest Senior Brother said that the top few of the Dingdeng Genius Battle could obtain the Spirit Marrow. It was probably to increase their strength to the Tough Realm. From the looks of it, the battle of the prefecture capital was probably all attended by Tough Realm cultivators. Liu Lanqing waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You can decide on your own. Just bring me ten genius seeds before tomorrow night! ¡°By the way, you have to tell them clearly that the prefecture capital¡¯s genius battle is not child¡¯s play. The process is dangerous and people will die! ¡°Go on, next!¡± There were a few other clerks waiting anxiously at the door. It was obvious that she had other matters to attend to. Lin Yan:¡±¡­ He could only stand up helplessly and leave. Song Tian followed behind Lin Yan carefully. He vaguely guessed why Liu Lanqing had called him over. ¡°Song Tian, look, your name has already been chosen by Issuer Liu. Do you want to participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± Song Tian¡¯s breathing instantly quickened. There was obvious desire in his eyes, but he still suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you, my lord!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Since you want to, I¡¯ll count you in.¡± Song Tian¡¯s face was filled with surprise and gratitude. ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my wish!¡± ¡°Song Tian, do you really want to participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle? I heard from Issuer Liu that this Genius Battle is very dangerous.¡± A blush appeared on Song Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Sir, I grew up in Ding¡¯an City and have never gone out to take a look. I really want to see the outside world. If I want to go to other cities, I can only go through the Dingdeng Genius Battle or the Dingdeng Battle.¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. He had actually been puzzled. ¡°Song Tian, if you really want to go out and take a look, the path is under your feet. Why don¡¯t you walk out yourself? If you stick to a direction, you can at least reach another city, right?¡± A look of shock appeared on Song Tian¡¯s face, as if he was very surprised that Lin Yan would ask such a question. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± However, Song Tian revealed an embarrassed expression. It seemed that his lord was really from a humble background, so he did not even know this common sense. ¡°Sir, you might not know this, but people can move freely within a fifty-kilometer radius of Ding¡¯an City. It¡¯s very safe and there are all kinds of scattered villages. ¡°And when it exceeds fifty kilometers and you push further¡­¡± An extremely solemn expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a wild territory that¡¯s not human. It¡¯s filled with ominous fog. There¡¯s something ominous. Anyone who touches it will die. Therefore, a radius of fifty kilometers is the limit of the human territory. Anyone who goes further out will die.¡± Why was it so strange? Lin Yan had indeed traveled less than 50 kilometers away. Even the poisonous fog was less than 50 kilometers away. Lin Yan was even more puzzled. ¡°Then how did the people from the prefecture capital come? Do you know the exact location of the other cities?¡± Song Tian shook his head unwillingly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. But when I go to the prefecture capital, I will know all the secrets. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always wanted to go to the prefecture capital.¡± Fifty kilometers away from Ding¡¯an City was an inhuman domain? He couldn¡¯t leave fifty kilometers away? Wasn¡¯t this the same as domesticated animals that were restricted? How did the people from the Demon Suppression Division come? How would the people from the prefecture capital come? Then, he thought of what the young man, Guo Fan, had said before he died¡­ Lin Yan was extremely afraid. This world seemed normal, but there seemed to be countless shocking secrets hidden behind it. He suppressed his doubts. Lin Yan picked up the paper again and looked at the list. There were a total of five people. They were: Tough Realm: Song Tian, Xie Lingyan, Jiao Liang Strength Realm: Yu Qian, Tao Chen Yu Qian was fine. Ning Xiaohui was beside her and could observe her. But how did Xie Lingyan get listed? Moreover, why didn¡¯t Liu Lanqing include him? Logically speaking, with his strength, it was more than enough for him to participate in this Dingdeng Genius Battle. It was not that he wanted to participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle, but he was rather curious about the prefecture capital and the secrets of this world. However, Liu Lanqing clearly did not count him in. She couldn¡¯t have forgotten him, right? Shaking his head, Lin Yan picked up the stack of notices and read them carefully. He took out more than half and handed them to Song Tian. ¡°It¡¯s definitely too late to put up notices on the streets. Song Tian, you¡¯re more familiar with the various large factions in the city. Take the notices and distribute them door to door. At the same time, find some people and expand the influence as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°Yes! ¡°By the way, ordinary people can¡¯t enter the inner city now, so I¡¯ll set the spot of selection to¡­ Dragon Gate Pavilion!¡± Of course, such a publicity opportunity had to be handed over to Dragon Gate Pavilion. Eldest Senior Brother would definitely agree readily. Lin Yan took the paper with five names written on it and prepared to find the five people on it first. First, it was Jiao Liang. This person was a genius descendant of the Jiao Family, a wealthy family in the north of the city. Lin Yan went straight to the house and handed over his name tag. Then, he revealed his terrifying aura and intimidated everyone in the Jiao family. He was warmly welcomed in by the head of the Jiao family. When Lin Yan explained his intentions, the Jiao family head¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he was helpless and could only call Jiao Liang out. After Lin Yan finished talking about the Dingdeng Genius Battle, Without waiting for Jiao Liang to speak, the Jiao family¡¯s patriarch immediately beat him to it. ¡°Liang¡¯er! This genius battle will definitely be extremely dangerous. Moreover, after the battle, you have to go to the prefecture capital and never return! You have to think carefully!¡± Jiao Liang was very young, only a few years older than Lin Yan. He pondered for a moment and said solemnly, ¡°Father! I want to go!¡± ¡°Liang¡¯er!¡± The head of the Jiao family said anxiously. Jiao Liang was in high spirits. ¡°Father, please fulfill my wish! I really don¡¯t want to be trapped in this small Ding¡¯an City for the rest of my life! ¡°In the future, when I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll regret this life! ¡°The world is so big. I want to see it too! ¡°Now, an opportunity has descended from the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. With my talent and hard work, I can establish my own territory in this world!¡± The Jiao family¡¯s patriarch slammed the table in anger. ¡°You idiot! Although I don¡¯t know the situation in the prefecture capital, I can tell from the Dingdeng Battle and the Dingdeng Genius Battle that the prefecture capital must be a place with strict levels! ¡°In Ding¡¯an City, you¡¯re a young master, a genius, and an outstanding person! ¡°However, once you go to the prefecture capital, you will be nothing. You will be at the bottom of the prefecture capital! ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you have some talent? There are many people in the world who are stronger than you!¡± Jiao Liang was young and impassioned. ¡°They are stronger than me, but one day, I will catch up and be stronger than them!¡± ¡°Unfilial son, unfilial son¡­¡± The head of the Jiao family was in a daze, but there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. In the end, he waved his hand as if he was old. ¡°Go, go! Don¡¯t ever come back!¡± In the end, Lin Yan was chased out of the Jiao family together with Jiao Liang, whose eyes were shining. Looking at the tightly shut door behind him, Lin Yan said out of the blue, ¡°Actually, your father is right.¡± Jiao Liang cupped his fists and asked curiously, ¡°Sir?¡± Lin Yan thought of Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye. Which one of them was not stronger than Jiao Liang? Not to mention them, even Fan Xiaopeng and Ning Xiaohui were much better than Jiao Liang. From this, it could be seen that perhaps geniuses from the lower city might not be as comfortable as those in the lower city after they went to the prefecture capital. However, if he did not fight bravely, how could he be called a youth? ¡°What I mean is that people go higher, and water flows lower. Since you¡¯ve chosen this path, don¡¯t regret it. Walk down firmly and stand at the peak.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, sir!¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: The Conflict Between Loving and Hating Your Mother Chapter 162: The Conflict Between Loving and Hating Your Mother Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The second stop was for Tao Chen, a Strength Realm martial artist from a commoner background. He was a guard at the Jing¡¯an District Registrar¡¯s house. ¡°The registrar of Jing¡¯an District¡­¡± Lin Yan suddenly remembered that there was a senior brother who had been chased out of Dragon Gate Pavilion. His family seemed to be the registrar of Jing¡¯an District. Name¡­ He could not remember. He only remembered that his surname was Bai and his leg was broken. Following the address, he found a narrow bungalow and knocked on Tao Chen¡¯s door. ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re back?¡± The person who opened the door was an old lady with gray hair. Her eyes were turbid and she was actually blind, but the ends of her hair were combed meticulously. Although her clothes were old, they were washed very clean. Old Madam, I¡¯m from the Demon Suppression Division. I¡¯m here to look for Tao Chen.¡± Oh, why are you looking for Chen¡¯er?¡± This old lady was neither servile nor overbearing, so Lin Yan briefly told her about the Dingdeng Genius Battle. ¡°Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± The old lady¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of this? I¡¯ve only heard others mention that Chen¡¯er is talented. If he has the chance to participate in this genius battle, he might be able to soar into the sky.¡± The old lady gripped the door so hard that her knuckles turned white, but she still had an amiable smile on her face. ¡°Young man, is it possible to leave Ding¡¯an City and go to a higher place after participating in this Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right to think that way.¡± Okay, okay.¡± A smile appeared on the old lady¡¯s face. Her declining wrinkles were stacked together, and she looked relieved. ¡°Chen¡¯er is not at home. He¡¯s still working at the Jing¡¯an District Registrar¡¯s house. Please go to Jing¡¯an District to look for him. Please advise him to accept the invitation!¡± Lin Yan looked at the old lady strangely. He felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and turned around to leave. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know where the registrar of Jing¡¯an District lived. He asked a few people before finding the place. It was a large residence with a courtyard. Just as he approached the entrance of the residence, he saw a burly young man with an imposing appearance. He carried a wooden saddle chair on his back and was walking back and forth in front of the residence. On the saddle chair sat a disheveled man with shriveled legs and messy hair. He laughed crazily and waved the whip in his hand. ¡°Go! Go faster!¡± The sound of the whip crackled and landed on the young man¡¯s back and arms from time to time. However, he did not seem to notice it and continued walking quickly without saying a word. Lin Yan frowned slightly. He recognized that the person whipping the man crazily was the man surnamed Bai who was chased out of Dragon Gate Pavilion after his legs were broken. Seeing his face, he remembered that this guy¡¯s name was Bai Xin. The saddle chair should have been installed on the back of the livestock to carry people, but at this moment, it had been specially modified and was firmly tied to the back of the man under him. Jiao Liang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Bastard, is he treating people like animals?!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He could tell at a glance that the imposing man¡¯s strength was extraordinary. He was clearly at the Strength Realm, but he seemed to have astonishing strength. After running back and forth so many times, his face wasn¡¯t red and he wasn¡¯t panting. With such strength, if he didn¡¯t guess wrongly, he was very likely Tao Chen! Lin Yan walked out first, and Jiao Liang followed behind him. ¡°Tao Chen!¡± Tao Chen paused when he heard the voice and turned his head. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he looked valiant. Seeing that he had stopped, Bai Xin, who was on his back, cursed, ¡°Why are you stopping?! Hurry up and go! I¡¯ll slap you!¡± As he spoke, two whips were about to fall. Jiao Liang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snorted. His figure flashed and he grabbed Bai Xin¡¯s whip in his hand. He pulled hard and dragged Bai Xin¡¯s entire body off. Tao Chen¡¯s face darkened. He reached out to support Bai Xin, who had fallen, so that he would not be injured. Bai Xin, on the other hand, was shocked. He was obviously a little crazy. ¡°F*ck! How dare you hit me! Kill them! Tao Chen! Attack and kill them!¡± Tao Chen¡¯s entire body stiffened for a moment. He carried the saddle chair and stood up. He looked at Lin Yan and asked in a low voice, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t keep him in suspense and told Tao Chen about the Dingdeng Genius Battle. ¡°Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± Tao Chen was expressionless when he heard that. He replied coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t participate, please go back.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to turn around and help Bai Xin up. Bai Xin slapped him hard. ¡°Trash! Trash! Kill them! I told you to kill them! If you don¡¯t kill them today, don¡¯t even think about treating your mother¡¯s illness!¡± Jiao Liang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cursed, ¡°Tao Chen, right? What the hell are you thinking? ¡°How many people drcam of participating in the Dingdeng Genius Battle? You don¡¯t want to go just because you say so? We¡¯ve already met your mother. She¡¯s extremely agreeable to your participation. Are you going against her expectations?¡± Unexpectedly, Tao Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. His eyes suddenly turned bloodshot as he tore off the saddle chair on his back and asked with a ferocious expression, ¡°What! You went to look for my mother?¡± Jiao Liang was stunned by his sudden change in expression. ¡°So be it. Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°Tao Chen! How dare you break my beloved saddle chair! You¡­¡± Behind him, Bai Xin, who was lying on the ground, screamed! ¡°Shut up!¡± Tao Chen turned around and shouted out explosively instead. His face was like an evil spirit, and it was as if boundless killing intent had descended, and it directly froze all of Bai Xin¡¯s words in his throat. ¡°Did you really look for my mother?¡± Turning around, Tao Chen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. His entire face was pale, and he could not even stand steadily. Lin Yan seemed to understand something and could only nod silently. Tao Chen¡¯s expression darkened when he saw this. He turned around and ran. ¡°Tao Chen, get back here! Don¡¯t you want to treat your mother anymore?!¡± A cold light flashed in Jiao Liang¡¯s eyes. ¡°This bastard, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± However, Lin Yan reached out and grabbed his wrist firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to interfere. Let¡¯s go and follow Tao Chen.¡± Jiao Liang was shocked at Lin Yan¡¯s strength as he followed Lin Yan. Tao Chen was clearly at the Strength Realm, but his speed was not slow. Every step he took seemed to have endless explosive power in his body. He was actually born with divine strength. The two of them followed him all the way and quickly returned to Tao Chen¡¯s house. At this moment, the door to his house was open. Looking through the door, Tao Chen seemed to have lost his soul and knelt on the ground. In front of him was a white-haired old lady hanging high up. A piece of gray cloth and a black one that were tied together wrapped around her neck and hung her high on the beam. Jiao Liang was shocked and speechless. Lin Yan clenched his fists tightly. As expected¡­ After a long while, Tao Chen stood up, put his mother down, and gently tidied her face. Then, he kowtowed more than ten times before standing up and walking in front of Lin Yan. His face was as calm as the sea, but his eyes were bloodshot. He cupped his fists solemnly. ¡°Lord, please wait for me for a moment.¡± Lin Yan nodded. Tao Chen strode past the two of them. Jiao Liang looked at Tao Chen¡¯s back and shivered. For some reason, even though this Tao Chen was clearly at the Strength Realm, a level lower than him, when Jiao Liang saw him, he felt a little nervous. He could not help but ask carefully, ¡°Sir, what is he going to do? Lin Yan glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°What needs to be done.¡± Not long after, Tao Chen returned. His sleeves were dyed red with blood, which was dazzling. Jiao Liang instantly understood that he had gone to kill someone just now! He walked into the house, picked up his mother, and came to Lin Yan again. ¡°Lord, I want to hold my mother¡¯s funeral first.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Come to Dragon Gate Pavilion at noon tomorrow.¡± Thanks a lot.¡± With that, Lin Yan and the other man left together. The next stop was naturally Yu¡¯s Hotel. On the way, Jiao Liang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This Tao Chen is a filial son. How pitiful.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lin Yan said expressionlessly, ¡°After Tao Chen entered the house, he didn¡¯t put his mother down immediately. He even waited for a period of time¡­¡± Jiao Liang was stunned, and then he was shocked. It was as if a slippery poisonous snake had climbed up his back, and the cold air reached his bones. ¡°B-But the change in his painful and angry expression back then did not seem to be fake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not fake.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be contradictory?¡± Lin Yan said calmly, ¡°Is it?¡± Jiao Liang¡¯s entire body stiffened. The deep love for his mother and the deep hatred for his mother existed at the same time. Was there a conflict? Human nature was complicated¡­ Jiao Liang¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re thinking too much. He was just shocked and his mind was blank.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, perhaps we¡¯re thinking too much.¡± He did not say anything else. The old lady was blind, so it was definitely inconvenient for her to move. It would take time to tie the cloth rope together, and it would also take time to tie the rope to the beam. Most importantly, when he arrived at the door, he could still hear the faint sound of airflow in the old lady¡¯s nose¡­ However, he did not stop her at that time. He had no reason, nor did he have the right, to destroy the old lady¡¯s choice. This was not Tao Chen¡¯s fault. At least, not entirely. It could only be said that the ones who deserved to die was Bai Xin, the oppressors, and this world. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re here at Yu¡¯s..¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Captain? He’s Too Young! Chapter 163: Captain? He¡¯s Too Young! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huayue District, Yu¡¯s Restaurant. ¡°This Yu Qian is quite talented and lucky. If she could be more composed and down-to-earth, she would indeed be a genius. However, the Dingdeng Genius Battle is extremely dangerous. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s unwilling to go.¡± They arrived in front of Yu¡¯s Restaurant. Lin Yan frowned slightly. It was daytime, but Yu¡¯s was closed and dark. He knocked on the door. After a while, a haggard voice came from inside. ¡°Coming, coming!¡± The door opened and a middle-aged man poked his head out warily. When he saw the two of them, both of whom had extraordinary auras, he could not help but say with a trembling voice, ¡°You, what else do you want to do!¡± Lin Yan frowned and said, ¡°What happened?¡± After a long while, the middle-aged man believed that they were not here to cause trouble. He trembled and told them what had happened. Lin Yan frowned when he heard this. Yu Qian was taken away? This matter actually had something to do with him. That day, because of Liu Cheng¡¯s provocation, he grabbed him and threw him out of the window, breaking an arm. Liu Cheng held a grudge, but he couldn¡¯t find Lin Yan, so he vented his anger on Yu Qian. He actually kidnapped her and her father. It had been a few days! ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the Patrol Camp?¡± Now that the Demon Suppression Division was under the jurisdiction of the Patrol Camp, the punishment was harsh. Logically speaking, it was unlikely that Liu Cheng would dare to violate the rules. The middle-aged man in front of him was Yu Qian¡¯s second uncle and one of the shareholders of the hotel. He said with a bitter expression, ¡°I¡¯ve looked for him! But that Liu Cheng dares to act so arrogantly because he has a backer in the Patrol Camp! ¡°In the second team of the Patrol Camp, there is a patrol guard called Chen Dong. He is Liu Cheng¡¯s relative and directly blocked me. He said that they were only invited as guests and would be back soon!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, no matter how strict the Patrol Camp was, it was still made up of people. Moreover, the Patrol Camp held great power, so corruption was inevitable. Such people were definitely rare in the current situation, but Yu Qian had encountered them. Her luck was really not bad. However, since Yu Qian was already on the list, he could not ignore her. He turned to Jiao Liang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the Liu family!¡± Jiao Liang looked a little guilty. ¡°Well, sir, the Patrol Camp is extremely powerful. ¡°Especially the second team. They are led by a powerful figure called Qin Xiang. His strength is shockingly terrifying. ¡°His style of doing things is extremely ruthless. Even the second team is arrogant and despotic. No one dares to disobey them. ¡°You¡¯re from the Demon Suppression Division with them. If there¡¯s a conflict, won¡¯t it ruin your friendship?¡± Lin Yan glanced at him. ¡°Are you worried that his official position is higher than mine?¡± Jiao Liang looked embarrassed. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan walked out. ¡°I¡¯m also from the Patrol Camp.¡± Jiao Liang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So you¡¯re also a patrol guard. Then there¡¯s room for negotiation. ¡°However, Sir, you still have to be careful. 1 heard that the second team of patrol guards is famous for being difficult to deal with. They won¡¯t give anyone face. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to their camp first and talk to the patrol guard called Chen Dong, lest we end up harming our harmony?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Although I¡¯m in the Patrol Camp, I¡¯m not a patrol guard.¡± Not a patrol guard? Then what are you? Could you be¡­ a captain?! Surely not? You¡¯re too young! Jiao Liang¡¯s mouth was agape. Changqiu District, Liu Family. The Liu family was originally a gang. Later on, they started a salt and food business and gradually cleared their name. However, their family still raised a powerful guard team. In addition, the head of the family, Liu Tiande, was also at the Tough Realm, so he could be considered a tyrant in the Changqiu District. However, Liu Tiande¡¯s mood had been getting gloomier recently. Every servant who entered and left the Liu house could feel the low pressure on his body. There was no other reason. His son had caused him trouble again! The eldest son, Liu Cheng, dressed elegantly all day long, but in fact, he was just a useless person. He could not learn martial arts, and he could learn literature. He was a profligate young master. Originally, he still had his second son, Liu Nan, who could be nurtured as his successor. However, a few months ago, the Tiger Camp recruitment actually snatched him away on the streets¡­ He had put in a lot of effort, but he could not save him. In the end, there was no news of him¡­ He aged ten years that night. Helpless, he could only place all his hopes on Liu Cheng. But this unfilial son! He actually dared to kidnap his fiancee and father-in-law at this critical juncture! What time was it now! The Demon Suppression Division was high and mighty, suppressing all monsters. Who dared to do evil at this juncture? Did they want to die? Hehe, his son dared to! Not only did his son dare, but his son also had no scruples. He barged into someone¡¯s restaurant on the street, chased away the guests, and arrested them! Damn it! Therefore, he quickly went to the second team of the Patrol Camp and found Chen Dong, the grandson of his distant uncle, who was a patrol guard. He asked him for help. Fortunately, he had given gifts every day and treated this greedy and lecherous remote nephew well. He had also taken out a large sum of money to silence the victims. Only then did he ask Chen Dong to temporarily settle this matter and suppress it. The more Liu Tiande thought about it, the angrier he became. If not for the fact that he only had one son, he really wanted to hang him up and beat him to death! He knocked on the table and the old butler walked up. ¡°Where¡¯s the unfilial son?¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± The old butler stammered. Liu Tiande¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°Master, Young Master went to the dungeon after lunch.¡± Liu Tiande¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Bastard! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let him in?!¡± The old butler hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, he strode out. Soon, he walked down the specially built dungeon from the artificial mountain, where there was a hidden door, at the side of the courtyard. After all, he was from a gang. Although he had cleared his name, he would occasionally have some competitors who required dishonorable methods. That was why he built this dungeon. As he went down the stairs, the pungent smell hit his face, leaving only the faint light of the candles. There were two cells on both sides, and the rough wooden stakes were stained with dark red blood spots. Liu Cheng entered the passageway and quickly walked to the cell at the end. At a glance, he was so angry that he was trembling. He kicked open the half-open cell door and rushed in. The first step was to kick Liu Cheng, who was lying on Yu Qian and tearing her clothes. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± ¡°Dad! ii Liu Cheng¡¯s clothes were disheveled. One of his hands was broken, and it was still hanging by his neck with a splint. Yu Qian, who was originally under him, had her hands and legs chained to the ground. At this moment, her clothes were torn and her hair was in a mess. Her snow-white and delicate arms and thighs, exquisite collarbones, and round shoulders were all exposed. They were reflecting white light. She was just a little short of having all her clothes torn off. However, she did not say a word. She looked to the side silently, and two streams of tears kept flowing down from the corners of her eyes. In her line of sight, there was a middle-aged man covered in whip marks. His head was drooping and he was already dead. He was Yu Qian¡¯s father, the boss of Yu¡¯s. ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial son! That¡¯s your father-in-law! How dare you kill him! I¡¯ll beat you to death, you unfilial son!¡± Liu Tiande was so angry that he flew into a rage. He rushed forward and kicked Liu Cheng away. However, he was still his son after all. He still held back with this kick. Otherwise, if it was a kick at the Tough Realm, Liu Cheng would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die. ¡°Father! Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me!¡± Liu Cheng hurriedly fled to a corner and shouted, ¡°What father-in-law! Father, you¡¯re muddle-headed! We¡¯ve already kidnapped them and you still want him to be my father-in-law? How can a mere daughter of a hotel be worthy of our Liu family!¡± ¡°Shut up! You unfilial son! The Liu family will be ruined in your hands sooner or later!¡± Liu Tiande was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Although Yu Qian was the daughter of a hotel owner, she was quite talented in martial arts! Her family business was not bad either. The key was that Liu Cheng himself was a complete piece of trash! Yu Qian was already the best choice! Those who were more domineering would probably turn the tables! Hence, although Liu Cheng had kidnapped Yu Qian and her father, he had been trying his best to find a way to remedy the situation. Although he had locked the two of them up, he had never abused them. He had just thought of a way to mend their relationship and settle this marriage. But now, this unfilial son had actually killed someone! ¡°Unfilial son! Unfilial son!¡± Liu Cheng straightened his neck. ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, so what?!¡± Liu Tiande seemed to have aged by more than ten years in an instant. Yes, his son had already killed the man. What else could he do? Let Yu Qian go? Wouldn¡¯t that be letting the tiger back into the mountain? For now¡­ A trace of ferocity flashed in Liu Tiande¡¯s eyes. He had to eliminate the root of the problem and kill everyone to prevent future troubles! They had done this many times in the past. Although there was a Patrol Camp now, with Chen Dong covering it, as long as they were careful, they could be flawless! At the thought of this, his expression slowly turned cold. He looked around and saw a blood-stained hemp whip. He casually took it and looked at Yu Qian, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Yu Qian, don¡¯t blame me. This is fate¡­¡± Yu Qian¡¯s eyes were lifeless. He carefully squatted beside Yu Qian¡¯s head and wrapped the whip around her neck. ¡°Father! Wait! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Unfilial son! Get out!¡± ¡°Father! You can¡¯t kill her. I haven¡¯t touched her yet!¡± ¡°Get out! H Liu Cheng was indignant. He scanned Yu Qian¡¯s snow-white skin greedily. Liu Tiande knotted the whip and slowly tightened it. Suddenly, his ears twitched. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Liu Cheng and the old butler were puzzled. Liu Tiande was at the Tough Realm after all, so his senses were much sharper. He seemed to have heard a commotion in the courtyard. He frowned. ¡°Old Fu, go up and take a look.¡± The old butler immediately followed the way he came and went up the stairs, disappearing at the entrance of the passageway. As soon as he went up, he heard a calm voice coming from outside the mountain. ¡°So it¡¯s here?¡± Liu Tiande¡¯s expression changed slightly. Was it an unfamiliar voice? Then, a few footsteps stepped down. He saw a person holding the old butler¡¯s neck and slowly stepping down with another person. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s even a dungeon. Aren¡¯t you a salt and food business? Why does it look like a prison?¡± The person following behind muttered. Liu Tiande¡¯s expression darkened even more. The old butler¡¯s name was Liu Fu, who was once an expert who had gone through life and death with him. Although his strength was not at the Tough Realm, it was obvious that the person who had captured him so easily was powerful! What was even stranger was that these two strangers seemed to have entered a no man¡¯s land. No one followed them down the passageway behind? Where did the rest of the Liu family go? Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Then Get Up By Yourself (1) Chapter 164: Then Get Up By Yourself (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With just a rough glance, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he instantly understood everything. He twisted his wrist forcefully and snapped the butler¡¯s neck. He casually threw it aside and strode towards the cell at the end of the road. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s him! Father! That day, he was the one who threw me downstairs and broke one of my arms! Father! Avenge me!¡± Liu Tiande did not say anything. Instead, he was very sensible. He let go and silently retreated to the side. Lin Yan walked straight into the cell and looked down at Yu Qian. When Yu Qian saw Lin Yan, her eyes finally lit up. Her eyes instantly turned red and her entire body began to tremble. Suddenly, a cold light appeared! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Dozens of cold lights suddenly shot at Lin Yan. Liu Tiande¡¯s face was ferocious as he held something in his hand. It was actually the Storm Plum Needle that Qinghong Martial Arts School had once sold! When Lin Yan entered, he could already tell that this person was not to be trifled with! Therefore, he directly used a hidden weapon! He had added the poisonous snake poison in the plum blossom needles, which could kill someone immediately! However, in the next moment, his face froze, and his eyes bulged in horror. Lin Yan did not dodge. He let the dozens of extremely sharp hidden needles stab his chest and arm. However, Lin Yan¡¯s skin suddenly turned grayish-white. Not a single sharp steel needle could pierce through! Ding, ding, dang, dang. The dozens of hidden needles seemed to have touched an incomparably hard iron wall and bounced off, falling to the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a black shadow enlarged instantly. Liu Tiande felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if he had been ruthlessly hit by a terrifying elephant. The Tough Force in his body was completely torn apart without any obstruction! Then, a palm covered his head. Then, he felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness. ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± Liu Cheng screamed, and his pants were drenched. His father¡¯s head was twisted 180 degrees and hung around his neck! Jiao Liang, who was behind him, trembled. What the hell! Just one move and a Tough Realm cultivator was gone? His neck was twisted like this. It was too cruel! What kind of f*cking strength was this! He looked at Lin Yan in shock. Yu Qian, who was on the ground, finally regained her senses. She couldn¡¯t help but cry. Lin Yan frowned. He exerted strength under his feet like a hammer and circled around Yu Qian. Clang! Clang! Clang! Dust and smoke shook, and four small pits appeared on the ground. The chains on Yu Qian¡¯s limbs were all broken by him. Lin Yan reached out to take off his clothes and threw them on Yu Qian. ¡°You can still move? Then get up. You should take revenge yourself.¡± With that, he waved his hand, indicating for Jiao Liang to follow him out. All the way to the outside of the dungeon, Lin Yan found a protruding rock and sat down, waiting quietly. Seeing that Lin Yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to speak, Jiao Liang didn¡¯t dare to speak either. He carefully accompanied him. His arrogance from the Dingdeng Genius Battle dissipated after seeing Lin Yan¡¯s swift and decisive action of instantly killing a Tough Realm cultivator. Outside, there were guards of the Liu family lying on the ground, wailing non-stop. Some were dead, and some were still alive. He waited quietly. Suddenly, someone pushed open Lin Yan¡¯s door and walked in slowly with a frown. Jiao Liang shuddered. ¡°In a low voice, my lord. It¡¯s someone from the Patrol Camp!¡± However, that person was very sharp. His gaze immediately locked onto Jiao Liang¡¯s voice. ¡°Who is it!¡± Lin Yan stood up, patted his butt, and raised his head, gesturing for Jiao Liang to follow him out. That person was wearing a black and green martial arts suit. The cut and color combination were all mighty. It was the uniform of the patrol guards. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and placed his wrist on the hilt of a short knife at his waist. Jiao Liang raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡± As he spoke, he recounted the process of Young Master Liu kidnapping Yu Qian and her father in broad daylight, imprisoning them for seven days, and almost humiliating them. As he couldn¡¯t figure out Lin Yan¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t reveal his identity. The man¡¯s hand was still on the hilt of his saber, but his expression relaxed. ¡°So, you¡¯re taking revenge for Yu Qian and her father? Did you defeat these people?¡± Jiao Liang also heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Your Excellency is wise.¡± He was afraid that he would have a conflict with the Patrol Camp. At that time, he would not be able to explain himself. The man frowned. ¡°This is just your side of the story. I can¡¯t believe it all¡­ Tell me, is Yu Qian still alive? Let her out. 1 want to hear the truth from her.¡± Jiao Liang did not suspect anything. ¡°Alright, alright. Please wait a moment. Yu Qian¡­¡± As he spoke, there was a rustling sound behind her. He saw Yu Qian, whose eyes were bloodshot, wearing Lin Yan¡¯s clothes and covering most of her skin. She walked up step by step. Her wrists and palms were covered in blood. On her back was her father. There was an indescribable desolation and loneliness on her face, as if her soul and emotions had been sucked dry, leaving only an empty shell. ¡°Yu Qian is here. Sir, you¡¯ll know when you ask her personally.¡± That person¡¯s brows relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re Yu Qian? Let me ask you¡­¡± Swoosh! A snow-white saber beam appeared like a silver lightning bolt. In an instant, it arrived beside Yu Qian¡¯s neck! Clang! With the sound of metal colliding, that person¡¯s expression changed drastically. A gray and hard hand suddenly blocked his way and actually ignored the sharp force that came out of the saber.. It directly blocked the tip of his saber and the man grabbed it firmly! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Then Get Up By Yourself (2) Chapter 165: Then Get Up By Yourself (2) Translator: Henyce Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He pulled the handle of the saber, but he realized that he could not pull it out. He immediately abandoned the saber and retreated. He took out something from his pocket and pulled it. A red flame soared into the sky. That person s expression was cold, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Now, I suspect that you conspired to murder the entire Liu family and destroy the hard-earned order in Ding¡¯an City I ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender and wait for your punishment. If you don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯ll be killed without mercy!¡± Jiao Liang¡¯s face tightened. He pointed at him and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re slandering me!¡± However, that person s expression did not change at all. ¡°It seems that not only are you not cooperating, but you¡¯re also going to fight with your people? Don¡¯t you know the sharpness of our Patrol Camp¡¯s blade? In that case, we can only kill all of you and restore the order of Ding¡¯an City!¡± His name was Chen Dong, Liu Tiande¡¯s distant nephew. Although his words were ruthless, Chen Dong kept retreating. After that confrontation just now, he already knew that he was definitely not his match! The token arrow had already been released. Now, Lord Qin Xiang happened to be patrolling. When he saw the token arrow, he would quickly arrive! The only troublesome thing was that the slash just now actually didn¡¯t kill the woman, so he couldn¡¯t eliminate the evidence. However, it was not a big problem. Lord Qin Xiang did not like to listen to explanations and hated trouble the most. As long as he made accusations first, Lord Qin Xiang would definitely attack directly. At that time, he would take the opportunity to kill the woman. There would still be no evidence! A cold glint flashed in Chen Dong¡¯s eyes. On the one hand, he cursed Liu Tiande for causing trouble for him, but on the other hand, he was secretly smug. He looked coldly at Lin Yan and mocked him¡­ ¡®Where is he?¡¯ Chen Dong was shocked. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared! He was shocked. Not good! He swung his fist and arm to the side. BANG! With one hand, the man grabbed his fist that could shatter rocks effortlessly and twisted it gently. Chen Dong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. With a muffled groan, his hand was broken! Then, a powerful kick landed on his knee. Instantly, a crisp cracking sound echoed. Chen Dong could no longer endure the pain and cried out. Then, the stranger pressed him to the ground and stepped on his back and chest. The force was so strong that he did not dare to move at all. Chen Dong¡¯s face was on the ground, and the smell of mud was at the tip of his nose. He was shocked and gritted his teeth as he shouted, ¡°Let go! How dare you attack a patrol guard! Do you want to die?!¡± He had been ruthless previously because he felt that he would naturally be fine once Qin Xiang arrived. But now, his words softened and he tried his best to suppress his fear. ¡°Although you¡¯re strong, can you be stronger than my Patrol Camp? 1 advise you to let go of me as soon as possible and 1 can help you plead for leniency. Otherwise, when my Patrol Camp arrives, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Lin Yan stepped on his back, but he raised his head and looked in the direction of the gate. Three figures had unknowingly appeared at the door and slowly walked in. The leader was Qin Xiang. ¡°Chen Dong!¡± One of the two people behind Qin Xiang exclaimed. Another person held a rough iron rod. ¡°Let go of Chen Dong! How dare you hurt someone from my Patrol Camp? Do you want to die?!¡± With that, he waved the iron rod and slashed at Lin Yan¡¯s head. This iron rod weighed 100 to 200 catties. As it swung, the wind whistled. The other party was merciless. He was clearly here to take this guy¡¯s life with one move! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He bent his arms and his strength instantly increased, allowing the iron rod to smash into his arm! Clang! The owner of the iron rod was shocked. The iron rod that was made of refined iron actually caved in like noodles! The next moment, a huge force was transmitted from the iron rod. He was unconsciously pulled forward by the iron rod and flew straight at Lin Yan. Then, Lin Yan formed a claw with one hand and ruthlessly grabbed his neck! ¡°Lord Qin, save me!¡± Swoosh! A cold light appeared and Qin Xiang instantly attacked. The sword beam was cold and instantly stabbed at Lin Yan¡¯s cheek. However, in the next moment, his expression changed drastically. He instantly retracted his sword and retreated into the distance with a vigilant expression! A savage aura suddenly appeared, as if an ancient ferocious beast was staring at him, wanting to devour him, scaring him away. The joy on the guard¡¯s face had yet to fade when the iron claw that seemed to be made of cast iron had already grabbed his neck and held him firmly in midair. His face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He slapped and attacked Lin Yan¡¯s arm with all his might, but he was shaken by Lin Yan¡¯s force and could not resist at all. ¡°Let go! How dare you resist! You deserve to die! ¡± Behind Qin Xiang, another patrol guard cursed again. However, he was smart and knew that Lin Yan was powerful, so he didn¡¯t go forward directly. Qin Xiang¡¯s expression was ugly. Lin Yan¡¯s strength had actually improved again! What was that terrifying aura just now? It was as if a predator at the top of the food chain was staring at him fiercely. How could a Tough Realm cultivator emir such a terrifying aura! He raised his hand to stop the guards from cursing behind him and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Yan! Are you deliberately going against me?¡± Lin Yan said calmly, ¡°Going against you? Why would I go against you?¡± ¡°You! ¡± Qin Xiang was furious and gritted his teeth. Lin Yan had already restrained himself, but the calmer he looked, the more it hurt Qin Xiang¡¯s pride. It was as if he was saying that a mere defeated opponent was not worthy of being going against! When the few people at the side heard Qin Xiang call out Lin Yan¡¯s name, be it Chen Dong on the ground, the patrol guard hanging in midair, or the one behind Qin Xiang, their expressions changed slightly.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Then Get Up By Yourself (3) Chapter 166: Then Get Up By Yourself (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was someone Lord Qin knew! In the next moment, they were even more shocked to see Lord Qin Xiang suppress his anger and not use his sword. Who was he! Lord Qin Xiang had actually suffered in front of him! Chen Dong¡¯s expression was naturally the worst. His face was pale and he was drenched in cold sweat. He suddenly realized that he had really kicked an iron plate this time! Lin Yan waved his hand, and Jiao Liang immediately understood. He was extremely afraid just now, but from the looks of it, this young Lord Lin actually had more weight than the legendary leader of the second team, Qin Xiang! The mentality was completely different! He immediately coughed and loudly recounted everything that had happened. Be it Qin Xiang or everyone present, they were not fools. They instantly understood the truth behind this series of events. The patrol guard behind Qin Xiang said angrily, ¡°Chen Dong! You¡¯re muddle-headed! You¡¯re muddle-headed!¡± Even the patrol guard in Lin Yan¡¯s hand was furious as he glared at Chen Dong. Chen Dong prostrated on the ground. His eyes were already filled with panic and he did not dare to raise his head. Lin Yan lifted his leg and released it. He took the opportunity to kick Chen Dong in front of Qin Xiang. ¡°This is your own man. Deal with it yourself.¡± Chen Dong was sweating profusely and his soul was about to leave his body. He knew that Qin Xiang had always been ruthless and treated his enemies and his own people the same! He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed non-stop. ¡°Lord Qin, Lord Qin! 1 was stupid! 1 was muddle-headed! Please spare my life!¡± Qin Xiang was furious. Not only to Chen Dong, but also to Lin Yan! It was fine if Chen Dong did this! Lin Yan actually discovered him and exposed him in front of everyone! It made Qin Xiang feel very embarrassed! ¡°Lord Qin, please spare my life!¡± Lin Yan watched coldly. ¡°Are you going to keep such a dog for the Spring Festival? He disregards human lives and bullies the weak. Is this really the first time for the Liu family? Is this how the Patrol Camp restored the order of Ding¡¯an City?!¡± The more he spoke, the louder Lin Yan¡¯s voice became. What he had seen today surged into his heart. In the end, he was even more furious and did not hide his killing intent. ¡°Lord Qin, Lord Qin¡­¡± Chen Dong was shocked. He got up and ran out. A sword light instantly bloomed. Chen Dong twisted his body and covered his throat with his hand, but he could not stop the blood foam that spewed out. He fell to the ground and twitched, unable to get up. ¡°You¡¯re satisfied!¡± Qin Xiang held a sword in his hand. He was so angry that his wrist trembled. He brazenly swung his sword and stabbed at Lin Yan¡¯s chest. However, in the next moment, the barbaric and terrifying aura appeared again, causing Qin Xiang to feel a little timid before he even attacked. The force of this strike immediately decreased greatly, and Lin Yan actually grabbed the sword by the edge and snatched it away! Qin Xiang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Lin Yan played with the Blackwind Sword in his hand. It was probably impossible to extort him again¡­ Then, he threw it forcefully. The Blackwind Sword immediately turned into a sword light and stabbed into Lord Liu¡¯s residence on a plaque called ¡°Accumulate Kindness and Celebrate¡±, deeply embedded in the beam of the house. At the same time, it split this plaque into two. ¡°This person disrespected his superior and attacked the chief of the patrol team. 1¡¯11 take him away!¡± After saying that, he walked out with the unconscious patrol guard. Jiao Liang, who was behind him, hurriedly took a step forward. Then, he turned around and shouted at the dumbfounded Yu Qian, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go!¡± From the beginning, Yu Qian had not said a word even when the blade was at her neck. She was like a puppet. At this moment, she raised her head in confusion and followed Jiao Liang¡¯s footsteps lifelessly. Only Qin Xiang, who was pale and stunned, and the patrol guards behind him repeated in a low voice, ¡°That person¡­ is also a captain of the patrol guards?!¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Fierce and Unparalleled Tiger Chapter 167: Fierce and Unparalleled Tiger-Shaped Fist Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After leaving the Liu residence, Lin Yan sent Jiao Liang to send Yu Qian to Dragon Gate Pavilion. He took the time to return to the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence and report what had happened to Wu Qinglei. At the same time, he threw the patrol guard he had captured to the speechless Wu Qinglei. Lin Yan, let me tell you. This Qin Xiang is from the prefecture capital¡¯s Divine Weapon Valley after all. He has a strong background. It¡¯s not wise to become enemies with him.¡± Lin Yan said helplessly, ¡°Deputy Issuer, you know that I don¡¯t like to be in the limelight. I didn¡¯t deliberately find trouble with him. It was indeed a coincidence. Moreover, Qin Xiang¡¯s subordinates have gone too far!¡± Wu Qinglei sighed slightly. Lin Yan was naturally right. However, he was worried that Lin Yan would suffer in the future. Lin Yan¡¯s talent was outstanding. At the Tough Realm, he was stronger than Qin Xiang. It was as if a sharp awl was kept in the bag. He naturally could completely suppress Qin Xiang. But what about the Noble Realm? The Noble Realm was not just about talent! Without any background, one would not be able to obtain a high-rank Force Feature. Without deep financial resources, one could not afford precious and high-level Unusual Items! Without the guidance of a senior, it was impossible to achieve a high-grade Force Feature! This way, once they advanced to the Noble Realm, the difference between Lin Yan and Qin Xiang in the Tough Realm would immediately reverse, and it would be a world of difference! The two of them were from different worlds after all! With the talent Lin Yan had displayed now and the fact that Issuer Liu did not let him participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle, it was obvious that she planned to take him in and nurture him. In the future, he would definitely enter the prefecture capital. However, now that he had offended Qin Xiang, wouldn¡¯t he be in trouble in the future? Perhaps because Lin Yan¡¯s background was quite similar to his, he subconsciously put himself in Lin Yan¡¯s shoes. As he watched Lin Yan leave, he revealed a worried expression. After leaving the Demon Suppression Division, Lin Yan went straight to the Dragon Gate Pavilion and happened to meet Xie Lingyan. He immediately told her about her being on the list. ¡°Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± Xie Lingyan hesitated when she heard that she was on the list. ¡°Miss Xie, don¡¯t you want to go?¡± Xie Lingyan sighed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t have much ambition. Besides, after participating in the Dingdeng Genius Battle, I¡¯ll have to leave Ding¡¯an City and never come back. 1 still have many junior brothers and sisters here¡­¡± Xie Lingyan was very conflicted. She felt that this matter made things difficult for Lin Yan. Unexpectedly, Lin Yan nodded and said in understanding, ¡°Understood. Then I¡¯ll cross out your name.¡± Huh? Can you just cross it?* 1 Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± As he spoke, he took out the piece of paper and crossed out Xie Lingyan¡¯s name. Xie Lingyan was shocked. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, the whole thing is not so serious at all¡­¡± After solving the problem of the candidates on the list, Lin Yan found Eldest Senior Brother and asked for his opinion on the holding of the Dingdeng Genius Battle in Dragon Gate Pavilion. Now that the number of disciples in Dragon Gate Pavilion was not as high as before, Eldest Senior Brother naturally agreed readily. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯ve participated in the Dingdeng Genius Battle. 1 wonder what the previous Dingdeng Genius Battle was like?¡± Zang Wei replied, ¡°Four years ago, we were divided into a few groups according to our martial arts schools and factions. We fought in pairs. ¡°The battle was extremely tragic. At least four or five people died.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Then how long did the last selection last?¡± ¡°About seven days. Actually, fighting in pairs was not completely for the sake of deciding the winner. It¡¯s just a display process. ¡°During the process, there was always an inspector from the prefecture capital to supervise. In the end, not all the ten people chosen were victors. Instead, it was based on the inspector¡¯s will.¡± When he said this, Zang Wei¡¯s face clearly revealed a hint of unwillingness and loneliness. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what happened in the last Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± It¡¯s nothing. However, that inspector secretly called me over, hoping to recruit me, but I rejected him. ¡°The next day, my opponent consumed a medicinal pill that erupted his strength and crippled one of my arms. ¡°Master always thought that it was because our opponent was jealous of us that they set up a scheme to harm me. He was determined to take revenge. ¡°But in fact, I know that the inspector must have tampered with it. After all, Ding¡¯an City definitely doesn¡¯t have that kind of mysterious medicinal pill that can make people erupt with double strength at the Strength Realm.¡± At this point, Zang Wei shook his head. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past. ¡°Now that Master is gone, and the enemy faction is gone, the grudges have disappeared.¡± Lin Yan listened carefully, but his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I remember that during the last battle at Dragon Gate Pavilion, there was someone called Li Qu. Was he an old acquaintance of yours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That Li Qu was one of the genius seeds chosen in the Dingdeng Genius Battle last time. ¡°His strength was actually average. He was originally eliminated early, but he was specially promoted by that inspector and selected as a seed. He was brought to the prefecture capital.¡± Lin Yan instantly connected the dots. Li Qu came with the young man, Guo Fan. It was very likely that he had the support of the inspector from back then! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you still remember the name of that inspector?¡± ¡°Gu Yuanming. His name is Gu Yuanming,¡± Zang Wei blurted out. This person must be related to Li Qu and Guo Fan¡¯s attack on Ding¡¯an City. The next time, if he told Issuer Liu this name, he would probably be able to exchange it for some merits! However, there was clearly not enough time for the Dingdeng Genius Battle tomorrow. Therefore, he had to simplify the process and filter the candidates quickly. Lin Yan consulted Eldest Senior Brother for his suggestion, but Eldest Senior Brother had probably never heard of such a hasty Dingdeng Genius Battle. He really couldn¡¯t come up with a solution. In the end, Lin Yan remembered that the rules of Qinghong Martial Arts School were very suitable for this selection. ¡°That¡¯s right. The nine-level and four-grade assessments of Qinghong Martial Arts School are indeed quite suitable.¡± Lin Yan immediately found Xie Lingyan again and discussed with her briefly. They hit it off immediately and invited Xie Lingyan¡¯s junior brothers and sisters to set a simplified process as the selection rules for tomorrow¡¯s Dingdeng Genius Battle. ¡°Strength Realm can be screened, but we can¡¯t do Tough Realm.¡± Lin Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll personally test the Tough Realm.¡± After settling a series of matters, Lin Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. Huh? Yu Qian?¡± Just as he reached the door, Yu Qian came up to him. Her eyes were red and her face had recovered a little, but she was still wooden. She looked pitiful with her tears. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, thank you for saving my life. 1 will never forget your kindness.¡± Yu Qian bowed. Lin Yan accepted it calmly and comforted her. ¡°My condolences. 1 heard that you agreed to participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle?¡± A layer of sadness appeared on Yu Qian¡¯s face, but it slowly turned into determination. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I¡¯m not afraid of you laughing at me. I had always treated you as an ignorant fool. ¡°However, it was only at the moment of my father¡¯s death that I truly understood that 1 was that ridiculous and childish fool! ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°Only then did I realize why you had been cultivating diligently previously and didn¡¯t bother with me, Mi Tai, and the others at all. ¡°In this world, everything is fake. Only by strengthening yourself can you protect your family from harm. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Lin, for giving me this opportunity. This time, I won¡¯t give up¡­¡± Watching Yu Qian¡¯s thin figure leave step by step, Lin Yan sighed slightly. Yu Qian had finally found the motivation to improve. With her talent, she might really be able to walk a completely different path from before. However, all of this was at the cost of her family¡¯s destruction. Was it worth it or not? It was getting late, and Lin Yan happened to finish his night patrol. Then, he returned to the Demon Suppression Division and had dinner with Xiaozhi, Xiao Lu, and Chen Yuan. He returned to his room alone. After silently reciting the Wondrous Tao Te Ching a few times, he felt the depression in his heart gradually dissipate. After his mind was refreshed, Lin Yan opened his eyes and took out the cloth package again. He also took out the remaining four books. He was interrupted by miscellaneous matters previously and only had time to continue now. Lin Yan picked up the ¡°Tiger-Shaped Fist¡± first and opened it to read. The Tiger-Shaped Fist was a secret martial art. Although it was one word different from the Dragon-Shaped Fist, the concepts between the two were worlds apart. If the Dragon-Shaped Fist was elegant, agile, and focused on speed and movement, the core of the Tiger-Shaped Fist only had three words: Kill, kill, and kill! Everything served the purpose of lethality. Elbow, shoulder, fist, and knee. Any part that could be used to kill could be used to attack. It was firm and ferocious. Every move, every action, and every force circulation path existed in pursuit of greater explosive power. Lin Yan could feel the bitterness and ruthlessness of the fighting style just by looking at the book! It was hard to imagine that the thin and bespectacled Guo Fan actually practiced such a ruthless martial arts technique. Of course, it was not superior to the Dragon-Shaped Fist. The two had different concepts and it completely depended on the person who used it. At this moment, Lin Yan flipped through one of the chapters. The more he read, the more familiar it felt. ¡°This portion of the Tiger-Shaped Fist¡¯s killing move is extremely similar to¡­ Thousand Pound Break!¡± The Wang family and Li Qu had both used Thousand Pound Break before, and they were all forces under the young man, Guo Fan. It was obvious that this Thousand Pound Break came from Guo Fan. Guo Fan had probably modified the killing move of the Tiger-Shaped Fist and created the universal killing move, Thousand Pound Break. Lin Yan read it carefully, and his eyes lit up slightly. Compared to the Thousand Pound Break, this Tiger-Shaped Fist¡¯s killing move caused less self-damage, but its explosive power was more violent. However, it had to match the force path of the Tiger-Shaped Fist to be used. If he could absorb it into his Little Azure Dragon State, it would definitely increase the power of the Critical Strike again! He temporarily suppressed his thoughts and put them aside. Lin Yan picked up the martial arts manual called the Whale Torrent Fist. Compared to the Tiger-Shaped Fist Technique, this martial arts technique was much more mediocre. Its core characteristic was that its force was heavier. Compared to ordinary secret martial arts techniques, it could have about 50% more force, but it did not have speed, strength, defense, and other enhancements. Finally, Lin Yan picked up the two precious Force Feature books.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Genius Seed Selection and Force Feature (1) Chapter 168: Genius Seed Selection and Force Feature (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Opening the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain, Lin Yan read every word carefully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Black Grade Force Feature to have such a terrifying effect¡­¡± The Force Feature of the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain could allow the force to have an extremely strong devouring power. It was like a demonic tiger coming out of the gate. It could devour the enemy¡¯s force, flesh, blood, and origin to nourish itself. If he was caught off guard and was hit by the force of the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain, most of his flesh might be devoured in an instant. It was extremely domineering. Of course, this Force Feature was not without flaws. After all, the flesh and blood essence that he devoured did not come from him. It was similar to a strong rejection reaction. If he accidentally exceeded the limit, it would cause a strong backlash and endanger his life. Therefore, this was an extremely domineering and dangerous Force Feature. The method of achieving this Force Feature was also extremely complicated. First of all, he had to eat and drink nothing for seven consecutive days. Then, he had to eat and drink a lot to experience the state of greed. This was repeated several times, dozens of times, or even longer. It was only when his mental state was compatible that he could visualize a ferocious beast devouring mountains and rivers in the wilderness. Coupled with one of the corresponding Unusual Items, he could succeed. Lin Yan put down the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain Force Feature and picked up the Infinity Force Feature. The description of this feature was much simpler. Its effect was to increase the total amount of force stored in the body by ten times. It was indeed compatible with the Force Feature of the Whale Torrent Fist. Compared to the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain, its achievement method was simpler. He had to first sit quietly in the tide and comprehend the mentality of broadness. Then, he had to visualize something as huge as possible before using one of the many Unusual Items to achieve it. Therefore, the Force Feature was, to a certain extent, a manifestation of one¡¯s inner spirit. One had to undergo a specific ritual, experience a specific state of mind, visualize a specific concept, and cooperate with a specific Unusual Item to achieve it. The process took a long time, and it was not what Lin Yan thought. It couldn¡¯t be achieved overnight after all the resources were gathered. Of course, Lin Yan was more concerned about the Nightmare Tiger Swallowing the SAy feature that appeared after the two Force Features fused. There was a page after ¡°Infinity¡± that was specially written. This Nightmare Tiger Swallowing the Sky feature retained a portion of the advantages of the Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain and Infinity. Its force had an even stronger devouring power. However, the flesh and blood essence energy that he devoured would no longer nourish his body. Instead, it could be stored ten times and released at once. Lin Yan¡¯s guess was that this was because Guo Fan was focused on completing the experiments of the Giant Spirit Soldier and the Giant Divine Soldier. In particular, he needed to store the essence of his flesh and blood before releasing it. Therefore, his heart had extended outwards, allowing the two to fuse into such an ability. Coincidentally, it was extremely helpful to his experiment. Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°However, this Nightmare Tiger Swallowing the Sky Force Feature isn¡¯t very strong. It¡¯s not suitable for me. ¡°If the Force Feature is really related to one¡¯s will and temperament, then Infinity is more compatible with me. This Demon Tiger Swallowing the Mountain and Nightmare Tiger Swallowing the Sky are completely unrelated to me. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to achieve them.¡± If he had no choice, Lin Yan could only bite the bullet. However, now that he had the Wondrous Tao Te Ching and the Golden Bodhi Scripture, he had more choices. ¡°In that case, I have to think of a way to obtain more Spirit Marrow, more Force Features, and more martial arts techniques. Then, I¡¯ll try it myself and find a way to fuse the Force Features!¡± The journey was long, and he had to start step by step. Lin Yan immediately flipped open the ¡°Tiger-Shaped Fist¡± and read it carefully word byword. He then practiced every move in the courtyard. At noon the next day, Song Tian came to Lin Yan¡¯s courtyard and knocked on the door. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s time.¡± Lin Yan stopped what he was doing and exhaled. After a night and a morning¡¯s practice, his Tiger-Shaped Fist Technique had already reached the beginner level, and his proficiency had reached 7%. Looking at the sky, the sun was already high. Lin Yan retracted his stance. ¡°Wait for me to freshen up.¡± When he returned to the room, Xiao Lu had already drawn a basin of bath water. Lin Yan washed up briefly and activated his force to shake off the water droplets on his body. He changed into his official uniform and pushed open the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them went out together. They did not take a carriage or anything like that. They sped along and quickly arrived at the entrance of Dragon Gate Pavilion. There were already more than a hundred people waiting at the entrance of Dragon Gate Pavilion. It was crowded. In addition, some food carts and vendors were also moving here, causing the entire venue to be extremely noisy. ¡°The Lord from the Demon Suppression Division is here!¡± Someone shouted and everyone quietened down. They turned their heads and looked at Lin Yan with burning and nervous eyes. Lin Yan brought Song Tian all the way to the entrance of Dragon Gate Pavilion. He stood on the steps and turned to face everyone. He nodded slightly. These people who came were quite obedient and did not act rashly. He immediately said loudly, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve waited for a long time. Ding¡¯an City has encountered a great calamity this year, so this Dingdeng Genius Battle will be arranged by my Demon Suppression Division. ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s eagerness to compete for the spots. ¡°But let me say something ugly first. ¡°First, all matters regarding the Dingdeng Genius Battle this time will be simplified. The selection of the candidates will be based on the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s choice. The matter is urgent, so it will definitely not be absolutely fair. However, I will be strict and try my best to ensure fairness. 1 hope everyone can understand. ¡°Secondly, if there¡¯s a plot, sneak attack, or conspiracy, or if you don¡¯t abide by the rules and refuse to accept the outcome, you will be disqualified! ¡°Thirdly, once the selection is decided, no changes will be accepted.. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Genius Seed Selection and Force Feature (2) Chapter 169: Genius Seed Selection and Force Feature (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not many people responded. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as he swept his gaze across the entire venue. He suddenly took a step forward and shattered the entire staircase. The terrifying aura on his body suddenly erupted, as if a wild beast had suddenly taken a heavy step. He shouted, ¡°Did you hear me clearly?!¡± Many people, who were originally unconvinced, turned pale when they saw his terrifying aura. They lowered their heads and shouted, ¡°Listen carefully!¡± Lin Yan retracted his aura and became harmless again. However, everyone below the stage revealed a trace of reverence in their eyes and did not dare to look at him. Lin Yan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Such a selection, especially in such a hurry, definitely couldn¡¯t be absolutely fair. If he did not show off his strength at the beginning, there would definitely be people who would not be convinced. Then, the news would spread like wildfire. If it developed to the point where the crowd was agitated, it would be too troublesome to clean up. Therefore, he might as well be ruthless from the beginning and intimidate everyone. It was a pity that there were no troublemakers. Otherwise, the effect of killing the chicken to scare the monkeys would be even better. ¡°Now, all participants are divided into two sides according to Strength Realm and Tough Realm. The Strength Realm on the left, and the Tough Realm on the right.¡± Everyone arranged themselves according to their positions. Lin Yan swept his gaze over. There were many people in the Strength Realm, accounting for four-fifths of them. Only one-fifth of them were in the Tough Realm, about twenty of them. He said expressionlessly, ¡°There were originally ten spots in this selection, but four spots have already been chosen internally in the Demon Suppression Division. Therefore, only six spots are left for you! Four Strength Realm experts and two Tough Realm experts!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, but Lin Yan¡¯s intimidation just now was effective. No one dared to question him. ¡°People of the Strength Realm, enter first and follow him to the corresponding place. Someone will tell you what to do!¡± Song Tian immediately stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Follow me!¡± The Strength Realm cultivators immediately followed behind Song Tian in a row. When all the Strength Realm cultivators entered, Lin Yan swept his gaze across the people at the Tough Realm present and said calmly, ¡°The selection of the Tough Realm is very simple. 1¡¯11 be your opponent, and I¡¯ll also decide the winners!¡± The twenty-odd Tough Realm cultivators below were shocked. They had personally experienced Lin Yan¡¯s terrifying aura just now, so they naturally panicked. Lin Yan didn¡¯t give them any time. He casually pointed at a Tough Realm cultivator in front. ¡°Come in first.¡± The one who was pointed at turned pale and naturally followed him in. The place where they were competing was in the courtyard of Dragon Gate Pavilion. However, there was a wall blocking the audience from seeing what was happening. They could only hear shouts and the sound of fists and palms colliding inside. Not long after, a disciple of the Dragon Gate Pavilion ran out and casually pointed at another Tough Realm. ¡°Second.¡± Everyone was shocked. Where was the first person? Why didn¡¯t he come out? After a while, the third person was called. This person had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a strong build, and an extremely strong physique. After entering, he heaved a sigh of relief. The two people who had just entered were only panting and resting at the side of the courtyard. However, their faces were pale. From time to time, they would secretly glance at the lord, as if they had seen something extremely unbelievable. ¡°Lord.¡± This person bowed respectfully. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± The man looked hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Lord, I¡¯m good at using the spear. If I¡¯m unarmed, 1 won¡¯t be able to unleash my strength.¡± After saying that, he carefully held his breath and looked at Lin Yan. ¡°The spear?¡± Lin Yan glanced at him. In Ding¡¯an City, weapon-type martial arts techniques were rare. This person could cultivate his spear to the Tough Realm, so he shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. ¡°There are 18 types of weapons on the weapon rack. Choose one yourself.¡± Lin Yan pointed. ¡°Sir, i brought my own weapon. Can I¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The burly man heaved a sigh of relief. This lord was not as strict as he looked on the surface. He was quite easy to talk to. He immediately jogged out of the door, picked up a large spear from a follower, and returned to the courtyard. When Lin Yan saw the big spear in the burly man¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise. No wonder he had to retrieve the spear himself. This spear was made of an unknown material. It was completely black and extremely thick. It was like an iron rod with a sharp head. Most importantly, it was clearly extremely heavy! It stirred the air as it waved. It was probably hundreds of kilograms! The burly man held the spear in his hand and waved it nimbly. He said solemnly, ¡°Sir, be careful!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the spear suddenly stabbed forward. It was as if a huge force erupted on the tip of the spear, piercing through the air! ¡°Good spear!¡± Lin Yan praised him and dodged the spear. The cold wind slashed across his chest. The force was clearly extremely strong, almost exceeding the Tough Realm! Immediately after, the spear danced like a black cloud and constantly enveloped Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan only stepped forward to dodge. His figure was like a lonely boat in a tsunami, but he remained standing firmly. The burly man erupted with all his might. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t touch Lin Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Lord, be careful!¡± The long spear was instantly retracted at his waist. All the strength in his body seemed to have erupted, as if a layer of mist had spread. In the next moment, the long spear suddenly stabbed out. His body moved with the spear and instantly appeared in front of him. ¡°Cloud Piercing Strike!¡± ¡°Good attack!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned serious. He instantly activated his Little Azure Dragon state and his strength surged. He swung his arm and struck the side of the spear, pushing it away. Then, he grabbed the spear and pulled it fiercely. The burly man felt a sharp pain in his thumb and index finger. He couldn¡¯t hold the spear at all and it was pulled away by Lin Yan. It was only after Lin Yan took away the spear that he looked at his hands in a daze and then at Lin Yan in shock. He finally understood why the two of them looked at Lin Yan in disbelief! After experiencing it and fighting him, he realized that the lord in front of him was actually only at the Tough Realm! He knew that he was born with extraordinary strength. In the Tough Realm, he had never had any opponents. However, in the same realm, not only could he not hurt this man at all, but in the end, the man even took away his weapon? Was this also the Tough Realm? This was too abnormal! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The burly man smiled bitterly. ¡°Sir, my name is Xia Tang.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yan casually threw the black spear that weighed more than 150 kilograms back to Xia Tang. Then, he turned around and pointed at the left one of the two Tough Realm cultivators standing there like wooden chickens. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve been eliminated. You can leave now.¡± The man¡¯s face paled, but he did not refute. He cupped his hands sadly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, my lord.¡± With that, he left dejectedly. ¡°Xia Tang, go over there and wait.¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. This Xia Tang¡¯s strength was rather shocking. In terms of strength, he had already surpassed the Tough Realm like Fan Xiaopeng. He would probably be able to occupy one of the two spots in the Tough Realm this time. ¡°Call the next one in!¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: The Genius Seeds of the Outer Cities Arrive Chapter 170: The Genius Seeds of the Outer Cities Arrive Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Other than the first two people, when a person came in, a person would go out. The Tough Realm cultivators waiting outside also quickly knew the judgment method inside. ¡°What can he find out in such a short time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The time is too short. How can the outcome be decided?¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t this unfair? Under a tag-team battle, won¡¯t the people who enter later have an advantage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The further we go, the more severely that lord consumes his energy. It¡¯s indeed too unfair.¡± The few of them whispered. At this moment, a person who had just come out and passed by them could not help but stop and mock coldly, ¡°Hehe, with your poor strength, what consumption can that lord have to deal with you? I think you should think about how to unleash your full strength!¡± Just like that, one after another, after about two hours, there was almost no one at the door. All the eliminated Tough Realm cultivators left gloomily. Lin Yan looked at the two people behind him in satisfaction. One was Xia Tang, and the other was called Ning Yueyi. She was a tall woman who was good at kicking. ¡°Alright, the two of you will wait for a moment. When the Strength Realm results are out, we¡¯ll go to the Demon Suppression Division together.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Lin Yan left the two of them behind and turned to enter the large square in the courtyard. The Strength Realm selection there was also coming to an end and actual combat was underway. Because there were too many people, the first round adopted a direct elimination system. A standard was set. If the strength and speed were not passable, they would be eliminated directly. 80% of the people were eliminated at once. The remaining people would be judged by their grades. Then, they would choose the ten people with the highest grades to undergo the actual combat selection. Lin Yan watched for a moment. The Strength Realm cultivators were actually similar, and there was nothing special about them. As he watched, his feet moved and he suddenly flashed into the arena, stopping the person who was attacking the enemy¡¯s vital points. ¡°L-Lord?¡± That person, who originally had a fierce expression, was so frightened that his face turned pale and he did not know what to do. Lin Yan nodded at him. ¡°The outcome has been decided. You win.¡± He said to the other person, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Leave.¡± That person was still in shock. At that moment, he almost thought that he was really going to die. At this moment, he said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± With that, he left dejectedly. Lin Yan turned around and left. If he saw that the outcome was about to be decided, he would stop those who attacked too fiercely and might kill their opponent. Soon, the four slots for the Strength Realm were selected. Three men and one woman. After he asked for their names, they were Si Jinglun, Yao Feng, Fan Lu, and Yu Gu. Lin Yan thanked Xie Lingyan¡¯s senior brothers and sisters and handed them the generous rewards he had prepared. Yu Qian, Song Tian, Jiao Liang, and Tao Chen also arrived. He found Xia Tang and Ning Yueyi. Lin Yan brought a total of ten people and headed straight for the inner city. Most unrelated people were no longer allowed to enter the inner city. Lin Yan handed over his waist token before bringing ten people in. When they arrived at the entrance of the Demon Suppression Division, Lin Yan said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call you in later.¡± With that, he entered and went to report the situation to Liu Lanqing. The ten people outside the Demon Suppression Division heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed a little. Xia Tang whispered to Ning Yueyi, who was beside him, ¡°1 heard that the previous Dingdeng Genius Battles were extremely tragic and bloody. There were many casualties. We¡¯re lucky this time. Not a single person died. Even in the actual combat of the Strength Realm, no one died.¡± Ning Yueyi nodded. It was obvious that she did not like to talk. Beside him, Jiao Liang added, ¡°Then it¡¯s all thanks to our Lord Lin¡¯s benevolence that he chose the most peaceful method.¡± Xia Tang took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°May 1 ask your name? You were actually chosen in advance. Impressive!¡± ¡°My name is Jiao Liang. I was just lucky. Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Xia Tang, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Brother Jiao, do you know this lord?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Haha, 1 just knew him yesterday.¡± Everyone paused and pricked up their ears to listen. Xia Tang asked, ¡°Is this Lord Lin from the prefecture capital?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he should be from the prefecture capital. This lord is ridiculously powerful. Do you know the captain of the second patrol team, Qin Xiang?¡± Xia Tang shrunk his neck. ¡°Of course 1 know. To be honest, 1 suffered under Qin Xiang and was almost slashed by him.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re quite unlucky. However, that Qin Xiang was defeated by our Lord Lin yesterday!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Even his sword was snatched by Lord Lin and he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. His face was pressed to the ground by Lord Lin!¡± ¡°This Lord Lin is actually so powerful!¡± Xia Tang¡¯s face was filled with shock. He had seen Qin Xiang¡¯s sword before. It was a sword technique that he was powerless to resist! But in front of this Lord Lin, he actually couldn¡¯t even hold his sword? With this in mind, if he couldn¡¯t hold the spear and Qin Xiang couldn¡¯t hold the sword, wouldn¡¯t their strength be about the same? ¡°It seems that Lord Lin is really from the prefecture capital.¡± Xia Tang sighed slightly. ¡°Sigh, is the difference between the people from the prefecture capital and us really so big?¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice said from the group behind, ¡°Senior Brother Lin is not from the prefecture capital.¡± Everyone turned around. The person who spoke was Yu Qian. She had washed away her youthfulness and matured a lot overnight. From time to time, there was a coldness on her face that kept people away. ¡°Little sister, can you tell me in detail?¡± Yu Qian said coldly, ¡°Senior Brother Lin was born and raised in Ding¡¯an City. He was once from a poor neighborhood. He¡¯s definitely not what you think. He¡¯s not from the prefecture capital.¡± Xia Tang and Jiao Liang looked at each other in shock. Ding¡¯an City? Someone from the lower district?! With such a background, he could actually suppress a peerless genius from the prefecture capital like Qin Xiang?! Was this for real?! This was too exaggerated! He wanted to ask more, but Yu Qian¡¯s face was cold and she stopped talking. Not long after, Lin Yan came out and stood on the steps. He glanced around and said in a low voice, ¡°The next round of the Dingdeng Genius Battle is extremely dangerous. There¡¯s a risk of losing your life. ¡°Furthermore, no matter if you win or lose, after the competition, you have to leave Ding¡¯an City forever and never return. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. There¡¯s still a chance to withdraw. If you don¡¯t want to participate, you can leave immediately. ¡°Once you enter this door, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Their breathing quickened. Since they dared to sign up for the Dingdeng Genius Battle, they had already understood the risks. Naturally, none of them withdrew. ¡°Alright, follow me in.¡± He led ten people to meet Liu Lanqing. Liu Lanqing said a few encouraging words and ordered two Demon Suppression Guards to bring the ten people to their residences according to gender. ¡°The nine districts in the inner city have already been connected. Next, the entire inner city will be the residence of all the genius seeds in the Dingdeng Genius Battle. Unless there are special circumstances, you are not allowed to leave the inner city!¡± The ten of them cupped their hands respectfully, indicating that they would remember. After the ten of them left, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Liu Lanqing revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Lin Yan, you did a good job. 1¡¯11 give you a Small Merit for this mission.¡± ¡°Thank you, Issuer Liu.¡± Lin Yan had been on duty for a total of eight days. His basic salary was four Small Merits. Coupled with this Small Merit, he had a total of five Small Merits. Including the compensation deducted from Qin Xiang¡¯s salary, four Great Merits and five Small Merits. They were just enough to make five Great Merits. However, Liu Lanqing had already exchanged all the Spirit Marrows in her hand. Lin Yan planned to ask after the people from the prefecture capital arrived. He took his leave. Lin Yan exhaled. He was walking on the street, preparing for his afternoon patrol. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the end of the inner city road. A group of about a hundred people slowly walked over from the end of the road. The clothes they wore were of different colors and styles. It was obvious that they were different from the locals. The few people in front surged with a terrifying aura. They looked down at the surrounding situation. Behind them were all young people with different expressions. At this moment, most of them were looking left and right curiously. In the inner city, the remaining residents of Ding¡¯an City subconsciously lowered their necks. As they cowered, they sized up this group of foreign guests curiously. The first batch of genius seeds from the outer cities had arrived! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Suppression, Probing, and Destination Chapter 171: Suppression, Probing, and Destination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day. Four batches of people from the outer cities had already arrived at Ding¡¯an City. In the living room of the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°Everyone, i hope the journey didn¡¯t wear you out. I¡¯m Liu Lanqing. I¡¯m sure all of you have heard of my name.¡± Liu Lanqing tapped her fingers on the edge of the table, crossed her legs, and looked at the six people below him with interest. Behind her, Lin Yan, Qin Xiang, Xiao Ye, Fan Xiaopeng, and another patrol team captain, Zheng Luanying, stood solemnly. At the guest seats, there were three chairs on the left and right. There were six people with different expressions, both men and women. Some of them looked old, and some looked similar to Liu Lanqing. The clothes they wore were of different styles. It was not the difference of colors and patterns, but the style of clothes themselves. It was as if they came from completely different eras and customs. It was said that they wore the clothes of their original cities. However, they all emitted a terrifying aura. They were clearly people on the same level as Wu Qinglei or even stronger. However, in front of Liu Lanqing, they all chose to remain silent. Liu Lanqing was very satisfied with their sensible attitude and revealed a charming smile. ¡°Very good, everyone is smart. Unlike that fool from Heavenly Watch House this morning, who actually dared to mention beauties and privileges to me? ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been underwater for too long. Has water entered your brain? Do you think you¡¯re out to be an emperor? ¡°When you work, you have to have the awareness to work! ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. Ding¡¯an City is indeed a lower city, but with me, Liu Lanqing, here, if you¡¯re a tiger, lie down. If you¡¯re a dragon, coil up for me. Follow the rules. Naturally, it¡¯s good for you, me, and everyone. If you don¡¯t follow the rules¡­ ¡°The guy from the Heavenly Watch House will be your example!¡± The six of them could not help but recall the tragic state of the Noble Realm martial master from the Heavenly Watch House. It was said that he could not get out of bed for half a month¡­ Their faces turned cold as they cupped their hands and said, ¡°Lord Liu is right. We naturally abide by the rules.¡± Liu Lanqing raised her jade-like hand and gestured for them to look at the five people behind her. ¡°These five are the captains of Ding¡¯an City¡¯s Patrol Camp. ¡°From now on, they will maintain the order in the inner city. ¡°They¡¯re young and not strong enough. They still need the cooperation of the seniors of the Noble Realm martial masters.¡± Did this mean that they were also under the jurisdiction of these five young people? The six of them had ugly expressions. You, Liu Lanqing, are strong and have a deep background. It¡¯s fine if you suppress us, but now, you¡¯ve pushed out a few subordinates and you want them to ride above us? One of them said coldly, ¡°Lord Liu, the most powerful genius seeds in the entire Qianyuan Prefecture are gathered in Ding¡¯an City. Can you control them with the five children behind you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, strength speaks for itself. Us old fellows naturally follow the rules. However, these genius seeds we brought are all at the age of vigor. Can these young people suppress the scene?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a conflict at that time and they¡¯re beaten down, it will be your face that¡¯s ruined, Lord Liu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we do what we did in the prefecture capital? We¡¯ll each take care of our own matters. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to clean up the messes when the time comes!¡± ¡°You guys are looking down on my people.¡± After hearing them finish, Liu Lanqing slowly said, ¡°Hehe, Qin Xiang, Xiao Ye, come to the front.¡± The two of them went forward as instructed. ¡°You can try if they¡¯re strong enough.¡± Liu Lanqing was very confident. The six of them naturally knew that these two were definitely not weak. However, some people did not believe it. The cold-faced woman in the second place on the right snorted coldly and widened her eyes slightly. Power immediately seeped out of her body, and an extremely heavy pressure instantly pressed down on Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye¡¯s shoulders. Her name was Tong Baiwei, and her Force Feature was called Thousand Mountain Fading. Among the Yellow Grade Force Features, it was quite precious. Its characteristic was that the force carried a heavy weight. She was only casually using it now, but it was already a huge force. If an ordinary Tough Realm cultivator was pressed by her like this, those with inferior strength would directly be pressed to the ground. However, Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye¡¯s expressions froze slightly. In the next moment, an incomparably sharp aura rose from their bodies, as if a sword had been unsheathed. A cold light appeared and forcefully split this heavy aura! Tong Baiwei¡¯s expression changed slightly and she instantly became serious. ¡°Divine Weapon Valley!¡± Such a sharp saber aura was clearly the ultimate technique of the Divine Weapon Valley! Liu Lanqing was calm. ¡°How is it? Is this strength enough?¡± ¡°There¡¯s naturally no doubt about the strength of the geniuses of Divine Weapon Valley¡­¡± Tong Baiwei¡¯s eyes flashed slightly as she glanced at the three people behind Liu Lanqing. Since Liu Lanqing only pushed Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye out, it meant that the remaining three people were definitely not strong enough! As a woman, she was already jealous of Liu Lanqing¡¯s high and mighty attitude. She couldn¡¯t wait to embarrass her, so she probed. Now, her gaze swept across the three people behind Liu Lanqing and quickly locked onto the youngest one. It¡¯s you! She immediately opened her eyes slightly, and an even stronger force suddenly pressed down on Lin Yan! ¡°The geniuses of the Divine Weapon Valley are naturally powerful, but the strength of the others is probably¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Tong Baiwei¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. She stood up from her seat and took two large steps back. Her body subconsciously assumed a defensive posture as she stared at Lin Yan sharply. The expressions of everyone present changed drastically, and their forces were stimulated to varying degrees. A savage and terrifying aura appeared, as if a terrifying ferocious beast had suddenly woken up and opened its eyes, shaking its body. However, in the next moment, this aura instantly disappeared, as if it was just an illusion. Everyone looked at Lin Yan in shock. Even Liu Lanqing was shocked. She could not imagine that the terrifying aura just now was actually emitted by Lin Yan. It was this terrifying aura pressure again! Qin Xiang recalled the humiliation of his sword being snatched away by Lin Yan in one move, and his face darkened. Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, Lin Yan was habitually expressionless, but in his heart, he cursed the woman for suddenly attacking him! When the pressure enveloped him, Lin Yan subconsciously reacted and released the aura of the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder as a defense. Now, he became the focus of everyone present. Liu Lanqing looked at Lin Yan deeply and restrained the shock on her face. She turned around and said indifferently to Tong Baiwei, ¡°You asked for it. If you wantonly test me next time, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Tong Baiwei¡¯s face alternated between green and white as she slowly sat back down. At this moment, the third person on the left suddenly said, ¡°Lord Liu, from the looks of this young hero, he doesn¡¯t seem to be from the prefecture capital, right?¡± Liu Lanqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Huo Qing, what does it have to do with you?¡± She clearly recognized this man. Her expression was not as casual as before. Huo Qing chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Liu, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m just curious. The pressure just now was not produced by force, but it really existed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that it¡¯s so terrifying and powerful?¡± Liu Lanqing said calmly, ¡°Everyone has their own fortuitous encounters and ultimate techniques. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± ¡°However, a Tough Realm cultivator actually emitted an aura that even I was terrified of. This is definitely not simple. In my opinion, this is a little similar to the legendary¡­ Heart Spirit!¡± All the Noble Realm martial masters, including Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye, were shocked. Only Lin Yan, Fan Xiaopeng, and the other Demon Suppression Guard were at a loss. ¡°Impossible!¡± The others did not speak, but Qin Xiang was the first to shout, ¡°The Heart Spirit is the prerequisite to condensing the Heart Seed. That¡¯s an ability that¡¯s even higher than the Wondrous Realm. Only dragons and phoenixes among humans can have it. How is it possible for him, a Tough Realm cultivator, to have it?!¡± Huo Qing smiled faintly and said, ¡°Little brother from the Divine Weapon Valley, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. ¡°However, this Heart Spirit is said to be the embodiment of a person¡¯s inner aura. It has nothing to do with realm. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Divine Weapon Valley have a peerless genius who comprehended his true self at the Noble Realm and released his Heart Spirit?¡± Qin Xiang¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He seemed to have thought of something bad and said in a low voice, ¡°Can he compare to Du Tianxing?! Du Tianxing is a sword genius that the world loves. He¡¯s a natural sword leader and an overwhelming prodigy! However, Lin Yan is just a dog who struggled to crawl out of the mud of the lower city¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Lanqing suddenly interrupted him and said speechlessly, ¡°Qin Xiang, watch your mouth!¡± Huo Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little brother, your name is Lin Yan, right? You¡¯re actually a local of Ding¡¯an City?!¡± Before Lin Yan could speak, Liu Lanqing raised her hand and clasped it. A burning flame rose from her palm, and the temperature in the living room suddenly rose. ¡°Huo Qing, are you trying to poach someone in front of me? Heart Spirit? Hehe, you¡¯re shallow. Don¡¯t fool others!¡± Huo Qing¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Why do you say that, Lord Liu?¡± Liu Lanqing snorted. ¡°The Heart Spirit is an extension of the heart. Once it blooms, it can¡¯t be controlled and restrained for at least a year and a half. ¡°Lin Yan is only at the Tough Realm. How can he control it freely? He grew up right under my nose. If he really has the Heart Spirit, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Huo Qing opened his mouth and smiled helplessly. ¡°Then Lord Liu, tell me, what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a martial arts technique that erupts with aura. Why? Do you want to bully the weak and snatch the things of the younger generation?¡± ¡°Lord Liu, you must be joking.¡± Huo Qing kept quiet, but he looked at Lin Yan from time to time with a kind gaze. The surrounding people subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about it, it made sense. No matter how talented a Tough Realm cultivator was, his strength was only limited. Where did he get the mental state and soil to nurture such an aura? But even so, this kid called Lin Yan was shockingly strong. He came from the lower city and was even more dazzling than Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye! Liu Lanqing glanced at everyone coldly. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think about it. Lin Yan has already been valued by my Demon Suppression Division. You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Huo Qing said indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Since Lin Yan came from the lower city, he¡¯s also in the selection of the Dingdeng Genius Battle. ¡°According to the rules, he has the right to make his own choice even a second before entering the prefecture capital!¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. To put it bluntly, the so-called Dingdeng Genius Battle was a meeting where the various factions in the prefecture capital chose people. The reason why she didn¡¯t let Lin Yan participate in the Dingdeng Genius Battle was because she felt that Lin Yan¡¯s talent was not bad. She wanted to take him under her wing and couldn¡¯t be bothered to snatch him from other factions. Now, she realized that Lin Yan was like a bamboo shoot after a rain. He actually broke out of the ground and revealed himself to the world! She couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Why? Do you think that my Demon Suppression Division can¡¯t compare to your Huo family?¡± Huo Qing was calm. ¡°1 wouldn¡¯t dare, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare. The Demon Suppression Division is naturally big and powerful. I just want to say that if you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight. ¡°The death rate of the Demon Suppression Division, especially the newbies, is the highest in the entire prefecture capital.¡± Liu Lanqing was expressionless. ¡°Could it be that we should be like you nobles, hiding our heads like turtles and not seeing anything?¡± Huo Qing shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. In terms of safety, my Huo family is indeed more than ten times safer than the Demon Suppression Division.¡± Liu Lanqing leaned back in her chair and raised her hand. Five thin flames appeared on her fingertips again. ¡°Whatever you say. Everyone, you can leave. The six of them looked at each other and stood up. Before Huo Qing left, he still gave Lin Yan a kind smile before leaving. ¡°You guys can leave too. Lin Yan, stay behind.¡± After the others left, only Lin Yan and Liu Lanqing were left in the living room.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Dingdeng Genius Battle and Recruitment Conference Chapter 172: Dingdeng Genius Battle and Recruitment Conference Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan stood respectfully. Liu Lanqing knocked on the edge of the table and suddenly said, ¡°Lin Yan, Huo Qing is right. The missions of the Demon Suppression Division are dangerous and strange. The enemies of the Demon Suppression Division are terrifying and cruel. Therefore, the death rate of the Demon Suppression Division is indeed not low.¡± Lin Yan was silent. However, Liu Lanqing changed the topic. ¡°However¡­ the best choice for a genius like you from the lower city is the Demon Suppression Division. ¡°Take Huo Qing¡¯s Huo family as an example. Do you know what kind of place the Huo family is?¡± Without waiting for Lin Yan to answer, Liu Lanqing explained, ¡°The Huo family is a noble family in the prefecture capital. It has been passed down for nearly 200 years, causing it to be extremely bloated and rotten. The hierarchy is strict and it is completely divided by bloodline. ¡°There¡¯s a difference in status between the first wife¡¯s family and the concubine¡¯s family. The surname is of utmost significance. Not to mention that you¡¯re from the lower city. The people in the prefecture capital, especially the descendants of the nobles, generally have prejudice against the people in the lower city and treat them as inferior servants¡­¡± At this point, Liu Lanqing sneered. The surrounding temperature seemed to have risen a little. She sneered and said, ¡°That Huo Qing looks like he¡¯s thirsty for talent and respects them. ¡°However, in fact, this is completely a form of competition maintained in front of the other factions. ¡°If he can¡¯t fight for an outstanding genius in the lower city, not only will he be held accountable by the higher-ups when he goes back, but the entire Huo family will also lose face. ¡°As for geniuses, they don¡¯t care at all! ¡°Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s making it sound good now. If you really enter the Huo Family, he¡¯ll definitely find a random position for you and never talk to you again. Then, your life will be over. You¡¯ll always be subordinate to others and be bossed around.¡± Lin Yan nodded slowly and didn¡¯t comment. ¡°I see.¡± Liu Lanqing sighed slightly. ¡°Other factions of various sizes more or less have this problem. In the past few years in the prefecture capital, I¡¯ve seen few people from the lower city who can really stand out and become the upper echelons of a faction! ¡°The prefecture capital is the capital of the local citizens, not the capital of the Qianyuan Prefecture!¡± It was just solidification of classes. Although Lin Yan wasn¡¯t surprised, he still cooperated and revealed a shocked expression. Liu Lanqing changed the topic, and her eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Among all the factions, only the Demon Suppression Division is different! The Demon Suppression Division has many heavy duties. It¡¯s indeed dangerous! ¡°However, in the Demon Suppression Division, it¡¯s really about meritorious service and not status! ¡°As long as you can make contributions and do things, you can earn resources and increase your strength. Every step you take will result in corresponding returns! ¡°If a person from the lower city really wants to stand at the peak of the prefecture capital, he can only have a chance to achieve it in the Demon Suppression Division!¡± Lin Yan was slightly excited. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Issuer Liu!¡± Liu Lanqing smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t necessarily confine you to the Demon Suppression Division. You¡¯re talented, so there¡¯s no harm in interacting with the other factions. After getting to know them, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lin Yan said gratefully, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Issuer Liu. You value me so much. How can I betray you?¡± Liu Lanqing was even more satisfied. ¡°No hurry, no hurry. Go.¡± Lin Yan cupped his hands and left. Outside the door, the excitement and gratitude on Lin Yan¡¯s face slowly dissipated and he became expressionless again, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. The other factions are clearly safer¡­¡± It was all an act just now. Lin Yan sighed slightly in his heart. This was the first time he knew that the death rate of such a large faction like the Demon Suppression Division was actually extremely high! Although he still did not know what the Demon Suppression Division was going to deal with, there was no doubt that this was a place where he had to suck blood from the tip of a knife! Actually, he should have expected it. Previously, Ji Ying was said to be at the Black Grade Noble Realm, but he also died silently in a lower city. It was obvious how dangerous the Demon Suppression Division was. If he had a choice, he really did not want to enter the Demon Suppression Division at all. He could completely find a safer faction to hide in. In any case, he had the Golden Bodhi Scripture. After he accumulated hundreds of special effects, he did not believe that anyone could stop him. Unfortunately, Liu Lanqing had already told him so. Could she really let him go? Lin Yan could vaguely tell that the goal of the Dingdeng Genius Battle was probably to recruit talents for the various large factions, just like the recruitment convention and graduation recruitment season in his previous life. On the one hand, the various families were recruiting talents as reserves. On the other hand, they were also showing off their muscles to the other forces and competing with each other. It was all about face. Although Liu Lanqing said it nicely and asked him to interact more with the other factions, if he really chose another faction, wouldn¡¯t the Demon Suppression Division lose all its face? At that time, would Liu Lanqing let him off easily? Moreover, the Demon Suppression Division had indeed given him some support. Lin Yan also had to rely on the Demon Suppression Division to exchange for more Spirit Marrows to quickly increase his strength. Therefore, although it seemed like there was a choice, there was actually no choice! The key is still strength. If I were also at the Jade Grade Noble Realm, I¡¯m afraid no one would dare to stop me from going anywhere, right?¡± Lin Yan had been observing these inspectors for the past two days. It was said that they were all sent from the various large factions from the prefecture capital. Each of them was in charge of two lower cities to choose genius seeds before gathering in Ding¡¯an City. However, their strength was not as great as Lin Yan thought. They were all only at the Noble Realm! There were the most Yellow Grade Noble Realms and very few Black Grade Noble Realms. As for Jade Grade Noble Realms like Liu Lanqing¡­ there was not a single one! It was obvious that the Jade Grade Force Feature was really strong and rare. After returning to the house, Lin Yan continued to practice the Tiger-Shaped Fist after reciting the Wondrous Tao Te Ching again. After practicing for a while, there was a knock on the door. The door opened. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The person at the door was Huo Qing. ¡°Brother Lin Yan, nice to meet you.¡± He was still dressed like a scholar and looked refined. Lin Yan cupped his fists and looked regretful. ¡°Mr. Huo, I know what you want to say. I¡¯m sorry, Issuer Liu had done me a great favor. Please leave.¡± Since he had decided to rely on the Demon Suppression Division for the time being, he could not be overcautious. He had to put on a proper attitude to prevent Liu Lanqing from suspecting him. Huo Qing was stunned for a moment, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I admire a young talent like you. I¡¯m here to make friends with you.¡± Lin Yan was unmoved and said carefully, ¡°Mr. Huo, you flatter me. I¡¯m just a patrol guard of the Demon Suppression Division. How can I be worthy of making friends with you?¡± ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t be humble. With your ability, your future is just around the corner!¡± ¡°Mr. Huo, you¡¯re too kind!¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries. Huo Qing was also good at communicating. He didn¡¯t mention recruiting at all and only said that he wanted to be friends with Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. His reply was watertight, and in the end, he blocked Huo Qing. After sending Huo Qing off, not long after, another person came. He said that he was Fu Zishi from Blue Feather Sect, but he was also blocked by Lin Yan in the same way. After a while, another one came! This time, it was a spokesperson of a faction called the Jade Cauldron Association. His name was Du Tianchi. He came to the door and said that he wanted to recruit him. After Lin Yan rejected him with the excuse of Liu Lanqing, Du Tianchi still refused to give up. Not only did he speak arrogantly, but he also mentioned the background and forces of the prefecture capital. From time to time, he would release his Force Feature and threaten him. Seeing that Lin Yan kept rejecting him, he had no choice but to leave. Regarding this, Lin Yan didn¡¯t let him go. After sending Du Tianchi away, he rushed out of the door and found Liu Lanqing to add fuel to the fire. Liu Lanqing admired Lin Yan¡¯s ¡°loyal¡± attitude, so she brought Lin Yan to Du Tianchi, who was eating, in person. Not only did she press him to the table and beat him up, but she also burned him naked in front of everyone. Soon, he lay on the bed like the unlucky person who was from the Heavenly Watch House. He would not be able to get out of bed for half a month. However, on the second day, an outrageous rumor spread in the inner city. It was said that there was a Demon Suppression Guard called Lin Yan in the Demon Suppression Division. He was arrogant and despotic, bullying the weak and wantonly beating and extorting a genius seed from the city. Inspector Du Tianchi spoke up for justice. However, deceived by Lin Yan¡¯s glib tongue, the Order Issuer, Liu Lanqing, beat him up on the streets. The scene was miserable. Those who saw it were sad, and those who heard it cried! ¡°Wow, how extravagant. It spread throughout the entire inner city overnight!¡± After hearing Ning Xiaohui¡¯s report, Liu Lanqing tapped her fingers on the edge of the table and shook her head with a smile. Ning Xiaohui said anxiously, ¡°Issuer Liu, why are you still in the mood to laugh! I heard that all the genius seeds are agitated and denouncing Lin Yan!¡± Lin Yan stood at the side and frowned slightly. Liu Lanqing was not in a hurry. Instead, he suddenly asked Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Yan, what do you think?¡± Lin Yan deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°Issuer Liu, there must be something wrong with Huo Qing, Fu Zishi, and Du Tianchi!!¡± Liu Lanqing asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I originally thought that they really wanted to recruit me, but Issuer Liu, you said that they don¡¯t value so-called geniuses at all. ¡°Coupled with this ridiculous rumor now, it¡¯s obvious that their true goal is not to recruit me, but to cause trouble for the Demon Suppression Division! That¡¯s why they immediately fabricated such useless rumors when they couldn¡¯t recruit me and drive a wedge between us. It¡¯s also to cause you trouble.¡± ¡°Good analysis!¡± The more Liu Lanqing looked at Lin Yan, the more satisfied she was. This guy was talented and had an extraordinary bearing. Most importantly, his brain was very useful! Looking at the other crooked people under her, Fan Xiaopeng was childish, Ning Xiaohui was innocent, and Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye had their own ulterior motives. The others were also weak and stupid. The only one who could be used was Wu Qinglei, but his potential had been exhausted. Without expensive spirit transformation items, he could not climb up at all. This Lin Yan came at the right time! Liu Lanqing snorted. ¡°No matter who it is, they¡¯re too naive. Do they think these rumors can shake me?¡± Lin Yan hesitated. Why? We¡¯re on the same side. If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he asked, ¡°Issuer Liu, in the inner city, are these inspectors from the prefecture capital harmonious with each other?¡± Liu Lanqing felt that Lin Yan was implying something and replied, ¡°How is that possible? The various large factions compete with each other for Unusual Items, territory, and population. They fight openly and secretly. It¡¯s too much to say that they¡¯re fighting to the death, but they¡¯re definitely not harmonious. Lin Yan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You know my personality. If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± ¡°Issuer Liu, the right to speak in the inner city is concentrated on the various inspectors. No one is stupid. Since they don¡¯t get along well with each other, logically speaking, how can a rumor immediately spread throughout the entire inner city overnight?¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Unless all the inspectors, or most of them, tacitly agree to join forces and cause trouble for the Demon Suppression Division! Issuer Liu, how¡¯s the relationship between the Demon Suppression Division and the various large factions?¡± Liu Lanqing also realized the problem and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not good or bad, but the Demon Suppression Division is powerful. It can even be said that the various large factions rely on the Demon Suppression Division most of the time¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± A trace of seriousness flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. The Demon Suppression Division was powerful, but the various inspectors secretly joined forces to target the Demon Suppression Division¡­ Either doing so would bring them huge benefits. Or, there was a problem with the Demon Suppression Division itself! Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Lin Yan Is Scared and Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (1) Chapter 173: Lin Yan Is Scared and Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ning Xiaohui also felt the heavy atmosphere between Lin Yan and Liu Lanqing. She rubbed her chin with her fingers. ¡°They want to deal with our Demon Suppression Division? No way?¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°Issuer Liu, we have to investigate carefully and see what conspiracy is behind it¡­¡± ¡°Investigate carefully?¡± Liu Lanqing chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys can go back first.¡± After saying that, she stood up and walked out. In the blink of an eye, she had already reached the door. Ning Xiaohui hurriedly asked, ¡°Issuer Liu, where are you going!¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll ask in person! Since this matter is related to Huo Qing and Fu Zishi, I¡¯ll go straight to them. I don¡¯t think they dare to not answer.¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t tell us¡­¡± Liu Lanqing turned around and revealed a meaningful smile. In her palm, a ball of blazing flames circled her sleeve. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to say nothing!¡± The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s lips twitched. He had forgotten that Liu Lanqing¡¯s style had always been swift and decisive! Five days later. Lin Yan woke up early and had breakfast. He checked Xiaozhi¡¯s body as usual and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. In the courtyard, he recited the Wondrous Tao Te Ching and practiced the Tiger-Shaped Fist a few times. Then, he took a shower, put on his patrol officer uniform, and went out. Ning Xiaohui was already waiting at the door. She pouted and looked at Lin Yan resentfully. She was clearly Lin Yan¡¯s contact, but Lin Yan had become the commander of the patrol team. She was being suppressed by Lin Yan instead. Anyone would be unhappy about this. Lin Yan pretended not to see it and brought her out. There were originally nine districts in the inner city, but now, they had been connected. There were a total of more than 400 genius seeds. About 40 to 50 people were assigned to each district. It did not look like much. However, these 40 to 50 people were all at the Tough Realm and were all geniuses. Even if one-tenth of them caused trouble, it would not be a small matter. Therefore, all the patrol guards were pulled back to the inner city to patrol strictly. They were specially in charge of the order of the genius seeds in the inner city. This was also the reason why simple patrols could be rewarded with a Small Merit every two days. Lin Yan and Ning Xiaohui were assigned to Chengguang District and Chengde District, which were adjacent. There were not many pedestrians on the streets. Most of them were local residents, and there were not many geniuses who went out. It was as easy as before to patrol. Of course, this was not because these young geniuses were very obedient. On the contrary, these young geniuses were actually all hot-blooded and had long been tempted to explore the new environment to their heart¡¯s content. However, five days ago, Liu Lanqing¡¯s ¡°lawless¡± fire not only swept away the previous rumors, but also stunned these young geniuses. It was said that on that day, Liu Lanqing went to Huo Qing and Fu Zishi politely and asked them directly. After being rejected as a matter of course, Liu Lanqing directly endured Huo Qing and Fu Zishi¡¯s forces that almost shook the entire wooden building in front of all the genius seeds, burning their hair, turning their heads into bald braised eggs. She did not give the two of them any face at all! Then, she said ruthlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll burn your clothes next time. I¡¯ll burn them every time I see them in the future!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make them even angrier?¡± ¡°Of course, they were so angry that their eyes turned red. Then, they immediately invited me into the house and explained everything.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°They know my personality. I always do what 1 say!¡± Liu Lanqing, who had returned, repeated the scene calmly, stunning Lin Yan and Ning Xiaohui. This operation was more than slapping people in the face. It was basically stepping on others and rubbing them on the ground, right? Liu Lanqing said that the two of them had indeed instigated the other inspectors to spread the rumors together. The reason was that they felt that Liu Lanqing was really domineering and they had to make things difficult for her to vent their anger. It seemed reasonable. But Lin Yan didn¡¯t believe this explanation. It was still the same problem. The various factions were all competitors. The Demon Suppression Division was huge. Was there a need to use such a clumsy method that could be seen through at a glance to trip Liu Lanqing up? Especially when they knew Liu Lanqing¡¯s swift and decisive style and terrifying strength, they still dared to do this. Wasn¡¯t this asking for trouble? After that, Lin Yan thought about it and had a feeling that Liu Lanqing had been tricked. However, after five days, nothing happened. He could only admit that he was overthinking. ¡°Lin Yan, look!¡± At this moment, Ning Xiaohui suddenly called out and pointed ahead of the road. It was an antique restaurant. On the stone brick road in front of the restaurant, there were two groups of about four to five people, and they were nervously confronting each other. ¡°These few? Why are they here again?¡± Between the two parties, one party had darker skin, as if they had been exposed to the wind and sun all year round. The other side was much fairer. It was obvious that they did not come from the same city. This was not the first time Lin Yan had seen these two groups of people. The tanned side was from Fenghe City, a city that was said to be adjacent to a huge lake. The climate was hot, and the residents in the city relied on the lake to survive. They entered the water on boats and were generally tanned. On the other side was Qingliang City, a city similar to Ding¡¯an City with no special characteristics. It was said that when these two groups of people came to Ding¡¯an City, they came on the same path. There had been conflicts between them over some small matters previously. In the past few days, there had been even more friction between them in the inner city. The conflicts kept escalating. In just five days, Lin Yan had encountered quarrels, swearing, and confrontations three to four times.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Lin Yan Is Scared and Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (2) Chapter 174: Lin Yan Is Scared and Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had a deep impression of them. The people of Fenghe City were still restrained, but among the batch of people from Qingliang City, there were a few who were very arrogant. Their mouths were foul and mean, and they always intensified the conflict. Of course, because of the deterrence of the Demon Suppression Division, they did not dare to fight. This time, he encountered it again. In the end, it would probably end hastily. ¡°Lin Yan, what do you think?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ 1¡¯11 sit and watch.¡± Lin Yan pointed at a teahouse at the corner of the street and waved his hand. He walked straight over with Ning Xiaohui and happened to walk past the two groups of people. He was wearing an official uniform, so these two groups of people naturally could tell. Their gazes were all focused on Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, and don¡¯t care about me. As long as you don¡¯t fight, you can quarrel, scold, or even spit at each other. Do whatever you want.¡± Lin Yan deliberately stretched out his hand to the left and right, indicating that he was just passing by. He walked to the tea shop opposite and asked for two cups of tea and two pancakes before sitting down. ¡°Lin Yan, look, they¡¯re still here!¡± Lin Yan turned around and frowned slightly. Logically speaking, when they saw that he had already appeared, these genius seeds with excess energy would quickly end the confrontation on account of the Demon Suppression Division even if there was a huge conflict. They would leave after saying a few ruthless words. But today, not only did these two groups not disperse, the atmosphere between them became even more murderous and confrontational. Was the conflict really to the point of death, or did they suddenly not care about the Demon Suppression Division? Lin Yan finished a cup of tea and a piece of pancake. Then, he called Ning Xiaohui, who was immersed in tasting the pancake like a kitten. ¡°Time to work!¡± Then, he walked out step by step and arrived beside the group of genius seeds. This group of geniuses from Fenghe City and Qingliang City looked at them coldly. Their faces revealed a trace of disdain, as if they did not take him seriously at all. This was not beyond Lin Yan¡¯s expectations. Although these genius seeds followed the rules, they had always looked down on them. It was very understandable. With the reputation of the Demon Suppression Division suppressing them, Qin Xiang, Xiao Ye, and he did not have the chance to show their strength these few days. Those inspectors understood a portion of their strength, but they had already suffered in the Demon Suppression Division, so they would not mention their strength in front of the genius seeds for no reason. Therefore, in the eyes of this group of genius seeds, the patrol guard was just a group of people who relied on the reputation of the Demon Suppression Division to intimidate others. Especially Lin Yan. With the previous rumors and Liu Lanqing personally standing up for him, his name spread throughout the entire inner city overnight, completely establishing his arrogant and despotic persona. Looking at the group of genius seeds in front of him who were at each other¡¯s throats and seemed to be about to fight in the next second, Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he had a bad feeling. The arrogant and domineering persona was very useful. Using Liu Lanqing¡¯s name, he could save a lot of trouble. Lin Yan had always been happy to do this. But this time, his persona did not work? The genius seeds did not take Lin Yan seriously at all. Their gazes were all focused on each other. Their anger had almost accumulated to its peak and they finally vented. ¡°A bunch of trash, what are you looking at!¡± ¡°Hehe, where did those pigs and dogs come from? They¡¯re barking wildly!¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of shit. I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time!¡± ¡°You dog! I¡¯ve long wanted to tear your mouth apart!¡± ¡°Come on! A bunch of idiots. Fenghe City actually chose you idiots. You¡¯re useless!¡± Seeing that the force was surging and disrupting the entire airflow, Lin Yan took two steps to the middle of the two groups of people and blocked them on both sides. ¡°The order of the inner city stipulates that you¡¯re not to fight. Do you want to violate the rules?¡± He looked around in a low voice. However, the genius seeds on both sides revealed speechless and mocking expressions. On the side of Qingliang City, someone laughed out loud. ¡°This fool doesn¡¯t know anything. He still thinks he¡¯s something. Hahahaha!¡± Lin Yan had an even worse premonition. His mind raced as he thought about everything that had happened over the past few days. He vaguely had many guesses. At this moment, a righteous person in Fenghe City took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Yan. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Yan, right? Retreat to the side. This is our grudge with Qingliang City, so you won¡¯t be implicated.¡± Behind him, in Fenghe City, someone added, ¡°Liu Lanqing can¡¯t even protect herself. She doesn¡¯t have the energy to protect you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! 1 just want to beat up these dogs from Qingliang City. Don¡¯t get involved!¡± ¡°Backoff, backoff!¡± The people of Fenghe City were quite restrained, but the people of Qingliang City looked at each other and laughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter! Don¡¯t tell me this group of trash doesn¡¯t want to implicate the innocent?¡± ¡°Trash protects trash. They¡¯re indeed a perfect match!¡± ¡°You want to protect him? 1 want to hit him! 1 want to hit him hard!¡± ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s stunned! He¡¯s scared silly, hahahaha!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he still thinks that Liu Lanqing can protect him? She can¡¯t even protect herself, so why would she protect her lover?¡± ¡°How strange, how strange. I wonder why Liu Lanqing likes you? Does she like your type? Without Liu Lanqing¡¯s protection, you¡¯re nothing!¡± Lin Yan was indeed stunned and scared silly. Were these guys newborn calves not afraid of tigers, or were they extremely bold? Not only did they casually mention Liu Lanqing¡¯s name, but they even described him as Liu Lanqing¡¯s lover? If you want to die, don¡¯t get me involved! He hurriedly glared at Ning Xiaohui, who was also so shocked that her mouth was agape.. He could not let Liu Lanqing know! Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Lin Yan Is Scared and Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (3) Chapter 175: Lin Yan Is Scared and Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As for what they said about Liu Lanqing being unable to protect herself¡­ Lin Yan didn¡¯t believe it at all! He was no longer that ignorant person who knew nothing. The current him fully understood how rare and powerful the Jade Grade Noble Realm was. Even in the entire prefecture capital, they were the core forces of the upper echelons! How could she suddenly be unable to protect herself because of a small matter? On the other hand, these idiots who didn¡¯t know anything might have believed someone¡¯s lies and misunderstood Liu Lanqing¡¯s status and strength, right? At this moment, the upright face of Fenghe City walked past Lin Yan and said, ¡°Just go. This isn¡¯t a place you can get involved in. Scums of Qingliang City, let¡¯s end our¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡°grudges¡±, he suddenly felt as if a heavy burden had fallen on his shoulders, directly suppressing his advancement. He actually could not move at all! There was an ordinary hand on his shoulder. It was clearly an extremely ordinary hand, but it was like an invisible mountain that nailed him to the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move! He turned his head in shock and looked at Lin Yan, his lips turning slightly pale. On the other side, when the people of Qingliang City saw this, they immediately laughed. ¡°Hahahaha! You don¡¯t dare to come over?¡± ¡°I understand. You¡¯re the shill for Lin Yan, right?¡± ¡°Trash is trash. If you don¡¯t dare to fight, just say it. Kneel and beg for mercy, and we¡¯ll let you go! Hahahaha!¡± Behind him, the people from Fenghe City also looked puzzled. Why did Brother Cheng suddenly stop? At this moment, Lin Yan slowly raised his head and his cold gaze landed on the people from Qingliang City opposite him. ¡°You guys¡­ Are you done laughing? Does participating in the Dingdeng Genius Battle mean laughing for you?¡± They were all stunned, a trace of absurdity slowly surfacing on their faces. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, did I hear wrongly? He¡¯s questioning us?¡± ¡°He¡¯s angry! Hahahaha! He¡¯s actually angry?¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯re actually stupid to this extent? Do you think we¡¯ll be afraid if you¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, come and hit me!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± He originally planned to directly release the aura of the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder and suppress this group of people for questioning. But now, he felt that he still had to stretch his muscles. Those people had already requested so happily. It was really unreasonable not to let them be beaten up. The hand on the man¡¯s shoulder tugged gently. Like an adult grabbing a baby, Cheng Yong felt an unparalleled force lift his body in the air. Even if he used his strength to block, it was actually useless. He staggered back and fell. Cheng Yong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. F*ck! Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger! I really met one! ¡°Brother Cheng!¡± ¡°Bastard! Brother Cheng is helping you. What are you doing!¡± ¡°Brother Cheng, are you alright?!¡± The people of Fenghe City were agitated. Cheng Yong quickly reached out to stop them. His face was slightly pale, and a layer of sweat the size of beans appeared on his forehead. ¡°Shush, shush, shush! Everyone, shut up! Lower your voices! Shut up!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. After a short confrontation, he had already completely recognized that the patrol guard in front of him was an unfathomable and terrifying expert! ¡°Lin Yan! Show mercy! Issuer Liu said that we have to abide by the rules and not hit people casually!¡± Ning Xiaohui, who had no presence at all, shouted loudly. Lin Yan turned around and grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Do I look like a casual person?!¡± Five breaths later. The five people of Fenghe City were all silent like cicadas in winter. They shrunk their necks and followed Ning Xiaohui¡¯s instructions. From high to low, they stood side by side in a row. Their faces were pale, and they didn¡¯t dare to look up at all. Occasionally, they would glance at Lin Yan in shock from the corner of their eyes. Opposite him, the five people of Qingliang City were already lying on the ground. There was no fear on their faces, only confusion and incomparable disbelief, as if they had fallen into a dream. Lying on the ground? In just five breaths, five breaths! The five of them were all lying down for no reason? All of them fell to the ground with heavy injuries and could not move! This must be a dream¡­ ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask, and you¡¯ll answer. If you dare to say no, your heads will be removed!¡± The demonic voice instantly pulled them back from the dream to reality. They slowly turned their heads and looked at Lin Yan, who was squatting beside them. Their bodies trembled and their faces instantly turned pale. It was true! It wasn¡¯t a dream! Who the hell told me that this guy got his job through connections? Through the connections of the heavens?! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: School Beauty and Dream Lover? Chapter 176: School Beauty and Dream Lover? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a friendly and unobstructed question-and-answer session, Lin Yan turned around and glanced at the five people from Fenghe City. Their bodies trembled and they immediately raised their heads and puffed out their chests. ¡°Are they telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not lying!¡± Lin Yan nodded and gestured for the five people from Fenghe City to carry the five people from Qingliang City away. The five people from Fenghe City seemed to have been pardoned. They carried the five people from Qingliang City and fled as if they were hugging their loved ones. Lin Yan and Ning Xiaohui looked at each other and saw the extreme speechlessness on each other¡¯s faces. Just as Lin Yan had thought, these geniuses from Qingliang City and Fenghe City did not understand Liu Lanqing¡¯s strength at all. In fact, their contempt for Liu Lanqing came from the tacit approval of Huo Qing and the others. Five days ago, after Huo Qing and the others were humiliated in public, he really couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so he kept finding ways to make up for it in private. He said that Liu Lanqing¡¯s strength was actually average. She was just relying on her status as the acting leader of Ding¡¯an City, so she was unscrupulous and used her power and background to suppress them until they didn¡¯t dare to resist. If Liu Lanqing didn¡¯t have this skin of power, they would beat her up until she couldn¡¯t take care of herself! Of course, that was not the original words, but after Lin Yan summarized it, it was more or less the gist. In fact, he was just bragging in front of these juniors, but due to the tacit agreement of the other inspectors, none of them exposed him. In that case, a portion of the geniuses would really believe their words! They really thought that Liu Lanqing¡¯s domineeringness came from her identity and not her strength. That was why there was such a misunderstanding today. ¡°However, Issuer Liu might really be in trouble!¡± Ning Xiaohui looked nonchalant. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the prefecture capital is sending people to take over Ding¡¯an City? Isn¡¯t that just right? Managing Ding¡¯an City was a problem to begin with. Issuer Liu had no choice but to take over. Now that someone is coming, we can return to our job in the Demon Suppression Division!¡± Lin Yan shook his head. It wasn¡¯t that simple. From what Qing Liang and Feng He had told him, it was obvious that the conflict five days ago was an open scheme for Liu Lanqing. It was specially designed for the people from the prefecture capital to take over Ding¡¯an City. However, Ning Xiaohui was right. Liu Lanqing was indeed eager for the prefecture capital to send someone to take over Ding¡¯an City. Then why did these people do such an unnecessary thing and even cause such a thing? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just send someone over? Unless they felt that Liu Lanqing wouldn¡¯t agree, or that there were any other changes that would cause Liu Lanqing to disagree. That was why they had to find such an excuse¡­ At this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded. Lin Yan and Ning Xiaohui turned around in shock and saw that in the direction of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence, a scarlet flame soared hundreds of feet into the sky, like a huge fiery red lotus blooming. Even from a district away, they could feel a heat wave. However, in the next moment, a biting cold and white frost aura seemed to be alive. It climbed up the huge fiery red lotus and actually froze the flames that surged high in the air! ¡°Crackle¡ª¡± It was as if cold water had been splashed on a red-hot iron bar. A large ball of scorching steam burst into the air and expanded, forming a low air cloud that enveloped the upper part of the inner city. The frost and flames had already disappeared. It was obvious that they were evenly matched. ¡°Something happened!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he instantly flashed out. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first! Inform the others!¡± The Nine Districts of the inner city were close to each other to begin with. With Lin Yan¡¯s speed, he could see the location of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence in almost a few breaths. From afar, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. The Demon Suppression Division¡¯s residence was safe and sound, so Xiaozhi and Senior Sister Chen should be fine. After taking a few more steps, he saw that at the entrance of the Demon Suppression Division, a large space was divided into red and white. Two people stood in the middle of the two colors and were facing each other. One of them was Liu Lanqing, and the other was actually a peerless woman. However, her temperament was completely different from Liu Lanqing¡¯s. She was as cold as frost, like a high and mighty fairy. That woman¡¯s skin was as fair as snow. Her perfect and exquisite face was so beautiful that it could move one¡¯s soul. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, carrying a trace of independent coldness. Her black hair hung down to her slender waist like a soft cloud. Every strand of her hair was distinct, and every strand of hair was mixed with a trace of silver, adding to her strange nobility. However, what attracted Lin Yan¡¯s attention the most was her strange outfit. Actually, it wasn¡¯t right to say that it was strange. She was wearing a snow-white corset dress that accentuated her perfect figure. There was even a small circle of lace on the edge of the dress. Her calves were partially exposed, and she was wearing a pair of simple and exquisite white hollowed-out heelless shoes, revealing her round and full toes. Coupled with the two round white jade earrings on her earlobes, she looked even more intimate and graceful on the basis of her cold and noble temperament. If she were to walk around the university campus in this outfit, coupled with one or two books, she would definitely be the dream lover of countless young men! But those were all memories of his previous life¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s entire body trembled, and the muscles on his face trembled uncontrollably. This outfit was almost similar to the clothes he remembered in his previous life. In Ding¡¯an City, no matter how he looked at it, it was too out of place! Between Liu Lanqing and her, one was as hot as fire, and the other was as cold as ice. Even the ground under their feet had clear marks left behind by the collision of fire and ice, as if water and fire could not be compatible. Behind the white clothed woman stood a group of strangers that similarly wore out-of-place clothes and had indescribable expressions. The clothes were tailored in the right proportions, and the materials were soft and comfortable. They unconsciously evoked his memories from his previous life. Lin Yan thought of the gold-framed glasses Guo Fan had worn back then and felt awkward. Now that he thought about it, these were not decorations of this era! Footsteps sounded. One after another, people were attracted by the commotion here, including the inspectors, many genius seeds, Qin Xiang, Xiao Ye, and the others. All the inspectors stayed far away from the two of them and did not approach the battlefield. They vaguely stood behind the beautiful woman in white. As for Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye of the Demon Suppression Division, for some reason, their eyes flickered slightly. They did not stand on Liu Lanqing¡¯s side, so Liu Lanqing looked like she was alone as she stood facing many people. This atmosphere isn¡¯t good¡­ Lin Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the helplessness and shock in his heart. He slowly walked out and stood behind Liu Lanqing. It was not that he wanted to die for Liu Lanqing, but¡­ the entrance of the Demon Suppression Division was behind Liu Lanqing! Xiaozhi and Senior Sister Chen were still inside! This place was close to the door. If there was really any problem, he could immediately turn around and rush in to take Xiaozhi and the others away! This action naturally caused many inspectors and others to be shocked and mocking, but no one dared to say anything. Liu Lanqing naturally didn¡¯t know what Lin Yan was thinking. She turned around and looked at Lin Yan with a much gentler gaze. She turned around and her gaze collided with the cold and beautiful woman again. The atmosphere became even more murderous. Just as they were facing each other and their auras were about to overlap to the peak, the beautiful woman suddenly smiled and said softly, ¡°All Qing, you¡¯ve found a good subordinate!¡± The opposing and hostile atmosphere instantly fused with this smile, turning into a warm and harmonious atmosphere.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Power Change and Spirit Marrow Again! Chapter 177: Power Change and Spirit Marrow Again! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The red and white forces between the two of them slowly receded, as if the scene just now was just an illusion. Lin Yan clearly saw that when the beautiful woman finished speaking, the inspectors behind her, the people in the prefecture, and even Qin Xiang and Xiao Ye looked at each other. Their eyes wandered back and forth between Liu Lanqing and the woman. It was obvious that they were extremely shocked that the two of them did not continue fighting. At this moment, the other people from the Demon Suppression Division, including Fan Xiaopeng, Ning Xiaohui, Wu Qinglei, and the others, arrived one after another and gathered beside Liu Lanqing. ¡°Issuer Liu! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is Issuer Liu alright?¡± ¡°Hiss- Why are there so many people from the prefecture capital!¡± ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that¡­ Venerable Issuer Bai of the Black Tortoise Hall? Why is he here too!¡± Fan Xiaopeng exclaimed. The few people from the Demon Suppression Division immediately looked up. Their gazes gathered behind the beautiful woman on one of the people from the prefecture capital. That person was in his early forties and looked rather elegant. His thick beard was trimmed extremely finely. He was wearing a grayish-black high-collared cardigan and brown leather shoes. Seeing that the few of them were looking at him, he raised his hand and waved at them. He revealed a helpless smile and walked out step by step. His clothes were elegant and clearly not in the ancient style. However, his hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin, making him look classical. Behind him was a short-haired young man dressed similarly. He carried a black wooden box on his shoulder and walked all the way to Liu Lanqing. Liu Lanqing had long seen them, but her attention had been on the beautiful woman. She clearly recognized this man. At this moment, she frowned slightly and said, ¡°Old Bai, what¡¯s going on?¡± The elegant man surnamed Bai smiled helplessly. ¡°Shall we go in and talk?¡± Liu Lanqing pointed at the beautiful woman. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Together.¡± Liu Lanqing narrowed her eyes and carefully examined the beautiful woman. Then, she raised her hand and gestured for Fan Xiaopeng and the others to listen. ¡°Settle down the new guests. Lin Yan, come in with me.¡± After saying that, she did not even look at the beautiful woman and turned around to enter the Demon Suppression Division. Lin Yan had no choice but to follow. The elegant man surnamed Bai reached out his hand. ¡°Teacher Ling, please.¡± The beautiful woman nodded slightly and followed Liu Lanqing and Lin Yan. The man surnamed Bai turned around and greeted the others in the prefecture capital behind him. ¡°Please help yourselves!¡± He entered the back room. Liu Lanqing walked straight to the head of the table and sat down. Her slender jade legs were crossed and placed. She did not invite the beautiful woman to sit down and just looked at her coldly. ¡°Ling Shuangxue, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Let Venerable Issuer Bai tell you.¡± Ling Shuangxue¡¯s voice was neither light nor heavy. She did not stand on ceremony. She looked around, picked a chair at the side, and leisurely walked over to sit down. Her posture was dignified, like a young lady from a wealthy family, forming a sharp contrast with Liu Lanqing¡¯s rough attitude. Liu Lanqing raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips. She said disdainfully, ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± Ling Shuangxue¡¯s expression did not change as she said indifferently, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a teacher. I¡¯m not like you, Ah Qing, who is exposed to the wind and sun. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to your image.¡± Crackle! Lin Yan subconsciously took a step back. The wooden chair under Liu Lanqing¡¯s butt suddenly ignited with a faint flame! Ling Shuangxue¡¯s body also emitted a chill, and a cold frost spread from her seat. ¡°Why are you fighting again? Ah Qing, quickly put away the flames. Teacher Ling came from afar, and you¡¯re welcoming her so warmly?¡± The man surnamed Bai brought his subordinates in and shouted hurriedly. Ling Shuangxue smiled lightly. ¡°Venerable Issuer Bai, you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ This little fire is only enough to light flowers, tables and chairs. It can¡¯t hurt me.¡± The flames suddenly increased by another level. ¡°Teacher Ling, stop joking. Am I worried about the fire hurting you? Aiyo, my grandaunts, we¡¯re already so far away from the prefecture capital. Stop!¡± Ling Shuangxue blinked and smiled faintly. Without saying anything, the coldness slowly dissipated. Liu Lanqing also snorted coldly and retracted her strength. Lin Yan touched his forehead. When the two of them released their strength, he clearly wasn¡¯t the target, but he could feel an extremely dangerous aura. This strength was really terrifying! Liu Lanqing knocked on the table. ¡°Old Bai, what happened? Why are there so many people?¡± The man surnamed Bai muttered, ¡°You¡¯re still in such a hurry. I¡¯m your uncle after all. I came all the way here and you didn¡¯t even invite me to sit down or get me a glass of water¡­¡± He found a seat opposite Ling Shuangxue and sat down. Then, he sighed slightly. ¡°Ah Qing, good news or bad news, which do you want to hear first?¡¯ ¡°Old Bai, don¡¯t be so pretentious. You know my temper!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the bad news first.¡± The man surnamed Bai smiled helplessly. His name was Bai Ling, and he was the Venerable Issuer of the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s Black Tortoise Hall. His status was actually a level higher than Liu Lanqing, who was an Order Issuer. However, he had watched Liu Lanqing grow up. In the entire Demon Suppression Division, other than Hou Zun, Liu Lanqing was the closest to him. They could be considered siblings. ¡°Forget it, 1 won¡¯t keep you in suspense.¡± Bai Ling¡¯s expression slowly darkened. ¡°Elder Kong, the Venerable Issuer of the Azure Dragon Hall, you haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, right? Half a month ago, he died!¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°He died? Half a month ago? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in the last communication!¡± ¡°You¡¯re short-tempered, and the implications behind this matter are complicated. In order to prevent you from making a wrong judgment, they let me tell you after I get here.¡± A look of disbelief appeared on Liu Lanqing¡¯s face. ¡°Elder Kong is a Wondrous Realm expert who has comprehended the Wondrous True Force with the foundation of the Yellow Grade Noble Realm! ¡°Moreover, he has rich combat experience. Even I don¡¯t dare to say that I can defeat him! He actually died?¡± Lin Yan, who was behind Liu Lanqing, was slightly stunned. This was the second time he had heard of the Wondrous Realm. Last time, it was Qin Xiang who mentioned that the Heart Spirit was a power of a higher level than the Wondrous Realm. This time, Liu Lanqing mentioned the Wondrous True Force again. It was obvious that the Wondrous Realm was a higher realm than the Noble Realm. But why did Liu Lanqing imply that her strength was not inferior to the Wondrous Realm? ¡°Who did it?¡± Bai Ling shook his head. ¡°Not humans. Elder Kong died in the ancient ruins that had just appeared in Fengyang City! At the same time, three teams of Demon Suppression Guards and three Order Issuers under Elder Kong died there.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s body trembled. ¡°1 remember that the Azure Dragon Hall only has four teams of Demon Suppression Guards. Doesn¡¯t this mean¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The remaining team of Demon Suppression Guards from the Azure Dragon Hall has already been assigned to the White Tiger Hall. The Azure Dragon Hall¡­ is already gone.¡± Liu Lanqing was stunned for a moment and could not say a word. However, Bai Ling continued, ¡°The Demon Suppression Division lacks the Azure Dragon Hall, which is equivalent to losing an arm. Therefore, Hou Zun said¡­ that there¡¯s no time for you to train anymore! ¡°He¡¯ll immediately promote you to the Venerable Issuer of the Vermillion Bird Hall. Take advantage of this Dingdeng Genius Battle to complete the Vermillion Bird Hall as soon as possible to make up for the shortage of manpower after the destruction of the Azure Dragon Hall.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s wrist tightened slightly. To Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, the hair on the back of her neck stood up. She was actually¡­ nervous! Liu Lanqing took a deep breath. In the Demon Suppression Division, the White Tiger Hall was established the earliest. Then, the Azure Dragon Hall and the Black Tortoise Hall were established one after the other. However, the Vermillion Bird Hall had never been formally established because they had never found a suitable candidate to be the head of the Vermillion Bird Hall. It wasn¡¯t until she grew up and successfully achieved the Jade Grade Force Feature named Invasive Fire that Hou Zun had the idea to create the Vermillion Bird Hall. However, she was still young, so hers was actually the only Demon Suppression Guard team in the entire Vermillion Bird Hall. She was the only Order Issuer, so she was not worthy of the title of Venerable Issuer. Now¡­ She glanced behind Bai Ling at the black wooden box on the young man¡¯s back. Bai Ling waved his hand, and the young man brought the black wooden box over. ¡°Hou Zun will naturally support your work. Take a look. With these, you should be able to gather a group of experts in a short period of time!¡± The black wooden box was placed on the ground and opened with a flip of his palm. Before Liu Lanqing could speak, she heard a slightly hurried gasp behind him. She turned around. ¡°Lin Yan? Lin Yan¡¯s pupils dilated, and his cheeks flushed uncontrollably as he stared straight at the box. There were four compartments in the box. The smallest compartment was stacked with a stack of books. The second and third compartments were filled with precious treasures that were colorful and emitted different halos. As for the last compartment¡­ It was filled with a layer of Spirit Marrows! At a glance, there were ungraded, first-grade, second-grade, and even third-grade Spirit Marrows. They were all piled up, and there were at least hundreds of them! If he could get all of these Spirit Marrows¡­ ¡°Lin Yan, if you continue looking, your eyes will pop out.¡± Liu Lanqing knocked on the table. Lin Yan blinked and retracted his gaze as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Issuer Liu. I was dazzled when 1 first saw so many rare treasures.¡± Liu Lanqing nodded and didn¡¯t mind. On the other hand, Bai Ling and Ling Shuangxue looked at him with interest. ¡°Old Bai, I understand what Hou Zun means. What I don¡¯t understand is¡­¡± Liu Lanqing pointed at Ling Shuangxue, who had been silent at the side. She sneered and said, ¡°What about her? She¡¯s not from our Demon Suppression Division. Why didn¡¯t she stay in Qianyuan Academy and come here to cause trouble for me?¡± Before Bai Ling could speak, Ling Shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°On the contrary, I¡¯m here because of what you did in Ding¡¯an City!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Was it the incident from last time? Ling Shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°I heard that you broke an inspector¡¯s leg due to a word of disagreement and burned all his hair and eyebrows?¡± Liu Lanqing sneered. ¡°So what if 1 did? What¡¯s so serious about beating up a few inspectors who are deliberately causing trouble?¡± Ling Shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°It was nothing in the past, but not every time. For example, this time. ¡°You were arrogant and despotic in Ding¡¯an City and wantonly humiliated the inspectors, causing public anger and impeachment. It caused the various large factions in the prefecture capital to complain. ¡°In view of what you¡¯ve done, the Prefecture Administration, the various factions, and Master Hou have jointly decided to invite Qianyuan Academy to preside over this Dingdeng Genius Battle and take over Ding¡¯an City!¡± She looked at Liu Lanqing, whose expression was getting uglier, and revealed a stunning smile. ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve been kicked out. Now, I¡¯m the City Lord!¡± ¡°Old Bai, is what she said¡­ true?¡± Bai Ling shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Not only is it true, but Hou Zun also personally nodded in agreement. If you don¡¯t believe me, send a letter later and ask.¡± He looked at Liu Lanqing¡¯s suppressed anger and smiled dryly. ¡°Think on the bright side. At least for now, all the bad news has been said..¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Ancient Culture Scholar and Ancient Fan Nation (1) chapter 178: ancient culture scholar and ancient fan nation (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after listening for a while, lin yan roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter. it was related to the new ruins of fengyang city. it was said that the ruins were also the ruins of a buddhist temple. it belonged to an ancient civilization that had already perished, called fan nation. although almost the entire azure dragon hall of the demon suppression division had fallen, at the same time, it discovered that there were a large number of precious unusual items! force feature required unusual items, especially black grade and jade grade. the unusual items required were extremely precious and could be said to be natural treasures. they were extremely rare in the entire qian continent. however, unusual items could be seen everywhere in that ruin. there was no lack of priceless high-grade unusual items! therefore, the various factions joined forces and had already sent people to seal the ruin. they sent people in to explore and plunder. it was said that the first batch of harvest had already been transported back to the prefecture capital. the reason why the dingdeng genius battle was held in ding¡¯an city was because the ruins outside ding¡¯an city were also related to the ancient fan nation. the higher-ups in the prefecture capital believed that there might be a large number of precious unusual items! that was why the dingdeng genius battle was set at ding¡¯an city. it was to explore the ruins first and see if it was as profitable as the ruins near fengyang city. liu lanqing sneered. ¡°1 finally understand. what do you mean by arrogant and despotic? to put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you worried that our demon suppression division will monopolize the unusual items in the ruins? ¡°hehe, exploring ruins and eliminating threats is the duty and power of our demon suppression division! ¡°when we were risking our lives, why didn¡¯t they jump out? ¡°when there are benefits, they swarm up and kick us out?¡± bai ling waved his hand and explained, ¡°they just don¡¯t want you to be the city lord. they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be arbitrary and affect fairness. ¡°we can still get a large piece of the benefits cake of the ruins. ¡°besides, you know hou zun¡¯s personality. he won¡¯t let you suffer! ¡°this box of precious unusual items and manuals is hou zun¡¯s compensation for you. as long as you use it well, vermillion bird hall will be built very quickly. isn¡¯t it more comfortable than being a lousy city lord?¡± liu lanqing snorted. she naturally knew that the demon suppression division could not go against the interests of the entire qianyuan prefecture. hou zun did not treat her unfairly from the perspective of the interests of the entire demon suppression division. except¡­ she pointed at ling shuangxue. ¡°why must she replace me? doesn¡¯t hou zun know about the grudge between us?¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°i didn¡¯t want to come either. it was master hou who personally invited me and said that you were rash and made a mistake. only i could make up for it. i was worried, so i had no choice but to come.¡± flames and frost rose again. ¡°teacher ling, stop provoking all qing!¡± bai ling hurriedly pressed down hard. the force was like an iron wall that stood in the middle of the two of them, making lin yan tremble. this force was incomparably solid and heavy, and the pressure was extremely heavy. it was terrifyingly strong! however, issuer liu was usually quite calm. why did she become a powder keg that would explode at the slightest touch in front of ling shuangxue? bai ling explained, ¡°qianyuan academy¡¯s status is aloof and neutral. teacher ling is a famous ancient scholar of qianyuan academy. she knows all kinds of ancient books very well. the ruins this time involve the ancient fan nation. if she comes, it will definitely speed up our exploration of the ruins.¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°venerable issuer bai, you flatter me. my goal here is mainly to host this dingdeng genius battle. as for the ruins, it¡¯s just a small hobby. it¡¯s just icing on the cake.¡± bai ling stopped liu lanqing and revealed a helpless smile. although ling shuangxue and liu lanqing were like fire and water, the grudges between the two of them were entangled. they were like sisters and enemies. this was also the reason why hou zun invited ling shuangxue here. he felt that if there was really an accident, ling shuangxue would stand on liu lanqing¡¯s side, which was the demon suppression division¡¯s side. liu lanqing still wanted to say something, but bai ling hurriedly interrupted her. ¡°teacher ling, let¡¯s get to the point quickly. let¡¯s talk about the background of the ancient fan nation first.¡± lin yan immediately pricked up his ears. the ruins deep in the crack were greatly related to xiaozhi¡¯s illness, so he was naturally extremely concerned. ¡°in that case, let me explain briefly¡­ ah qing, you shouldn¡¯t be interested in literature and history, right? why don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°teacher ling, please don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡± bai ling quickly interrupted her and urged ling shuangxue. ling shuangxue revealed a look of regret. she straightened her expression and began to speak. ¡°it¡¯s said that the ancient fan nation was from about 400 years ago. ¡°however, because of the well-known great extinction, most of the historical records have been lost. ¡°i can only conclude from the few records left. ¡°it¡¯s said that the ancient fan nation believed in buddhism. they believe that death is not death, but the beginning of a new life. ¡°they believed that there were buddhas in the world. they believed that buddhas had a pair of supreme eyes that could illuminate their previous lives and see through the mortal world. ¡°therefore, they also worshiped the eyes and believe in the power of the eyes. they treat the eyes as totems. ¡°in their buildings, there would always be strange buddha statues with extremely large eyes. they were the images of buddhas in their imagination. ¡°therefore, the most noble temple in the ancient fan nation is called the heavenly eye temple!¡± lin yan recalled the large-eyed buddha statues on the roof of the palace that was embedded in the cliff back then, as well as what elder xu had told him. ¡°heavenly eye temple, monk guan shan..¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Ancient Culture Scholar and Ancient Fan Nation (2) chapter 179: ancient culture scholar and ancient fan nation (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations no wonder the upper echelons of the prefecture capital thought that this ruin was profitable! ¡°of course, the belief in buddhism in the ancient fan nation was different from what we imagined. it¡¯s more barbaric, bloody, and primitive. ¡°they believed in buddhism and were particular about adhering to the rules. however, the rules were extremely strict. once someone broke the rules, they had to cut their noses, break their hands, and torture them. the rule-breaker could even be burned alive. it was called serving buddhas. ¡°they were extremely obsessed with the worship of eyes. it¡¯s said that many great nobles had the habit of eating people¡¯s eyes. they thought that this could increase their eyesight. ¡°on the battlefield, they would dig out the eyeballs of others and embed them in their faces, making their faces multi-eyed. they believed that the more eyes a person had, the more noble their status would be. ¡°there¡¯s also the name of the corpse buddha cockroach. it is from an ancient book from ancient fan nation. ¡°one record mentions that those who blaspheme buddhas will be possessed by evil spirits and turned into corpse buddha cockroaches. ¡°another record is that the nobles of the ancient fan nation liked to raise corpse buddha cockroaches. if someone violated the buddhist rules and laws, they would throw them into the corpse buddha cockroaches to be sacrificed alive. ¡°lastly, it¡¯s even stranger. it says that the corpse buddha cockroach was the mortal enemy of buddhas. humans wanted to create buddhas but couldn¡¯t. it gave birth to the corpse buddha cockroach. it was believed to be man-made. ¡°however, the ancient studies society generally believes that this last theory is a strange story fabricated by later generations and is not trustworthy. ¡°scholars who study demons and evil beasts classify the corpse buddha cockroach as a type of evil beast because it has a clear reproduction method and can produce spirit marrow, although it¡¯s only ungraded. ¡°however, from the description you sent, the corpse buddha cockroach here is different from the corpse buddha cockroach elsewhere. ¡°firstly, the corpse buddha cockroaches here live in the poisonous fog, but the corpse buddha cockroaches in other areas don¡¯t have such a feature. ¡°secondly, in the information you reported, the size of the corpse buddha cockroach is inaccurate. what do you mean by it¡¯s slightly larger than ordinary corpse buddha cockroaches? ¡°how big exactly? ¡°i don¡¯t know. is there a problem with your expressive ability, or are you¡­ completely ignorant of size and arithmetic? that¡¯s why you came to such a ridiculous conclusion.¡± a vein popped out on liu lanqing¡¯s forehead. ¡°it¡¯s a little bigger than ordinary corpse buddha cockroaches, just a little bigger! isn¡¯t that clear?¡± ling shuangxue said unhurriedly, ¡°recorded ordinary corpse buddha cockroaches can grow to about two feet tall. some special elites can grow to four feet. ¡°how much bigger are you talking about? ¡°four and a half feet? five feet? ¡°if you send such unclear information back, i wonder how master hou will be at ease to let you be the venerable issuer?¡± ¡°ling shuangxue!¡± bai ling hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°ah qing, i¡¯m also curious. how big is that corpse buddha cockroach?¡± liu lanqing took a deep breath. this was indeed her fault. as she knew the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s name, when she heard wu qinglei report the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s information, she only asked him to briefly recount lin yan¡¯s battle process. from the recounting, she vaguely felt that the corpse buddha cockroach that was fighting lin yan was not small. however, because she had a fixed impression of the corpse buddha cockroach, she had never confirmed its size. he waved his hand. ¡°lin yan, you¡¯re the one who discovered the corpse buddha cockroach. tell them!¡± lin yan walked forward with a strange expression. ordinary corpse buddha cockroach could only grow to two feet? even elites were only four feet tall? a foot was about 0.3 meters, and the elite corpse buddha cockroach was less than 1.5 meters tall? however, each of the corpse buddha cockroaches he encountered in the insect tide was were three meters tall, which meant that they were ten feet tall! lin yan was a little uneasy as he detailed the size of the corpse buddha cockroach. ¡°ten feet tall¡­ are you sure?¡± ling shuangxue and bai ling looked suspicious. wasn¡¯t this size almost as tall as two adults? ¡°i¡¯m sure!¡± seeing lin yan¡¯s serious expression, ling shuangxue¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. if the corpse buddha cockroach was really ten feet tall, it would probably be more than ten times more dangerous than she had imagined! ¡°do you have any evidence?¡± lin yan thought for a moment. he remembered that he still had a few corpse buddha cockroach corpses to hand over to the demon suppression division. however, wu qinglei said that they were useless, so he rejected them before he saw them. later on, he sent two to the song family and abandoned the rest. ¡°at that time, i kept the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ corpses and gave two to the song family, but i don¡¯t know if they still have them.¡± ling shuangxue looked at liu lanqing. liu lanqing snorted and got someone to call fan xiaopeng over, instructing him to go to the song family to ask. in fact, the best candidate was song tian. however, he, yu qian, xia tang, and the other genius seeds had followed an inspector to transplant the spirit marrow five days ago and had yet to return. not long after, fan xiaopeng walked in with a shocked expression. he held a round object wrapped in black cloth in both hands. ¡°it isn¡¯t very big, is it¡­¡± bai ling took a look. the bag in fan xiaopeng¡¯s hand was at most two feet long and wide. fan xiaopeng wanted to say something but hesitated. he simply lifted the black cloth. bai ling, ling shuangxue, and liu lanqing¡¯s eyes narrowed. inside the black cloth was a huge dried-up corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head. its head had buns, and on the shriveled insect head were four dark red compound eyes the size of eggs. below was a mouthpiece that looked like a four-petaied saber. one of the petals was twisted, and one could still see how ferocious a killing weapon it was when it was alive. fan xiaopeng said, ¡°song yuansi said that the entire corpse was too big and quickly decomposed. he only took this head to dried it for his collection.¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°this is troublesome¡­ from the looks of it, the head is two feet long and wide. according to the ratio of the head, the size of this corpse buddha cockroach¡­ is indeed ten feet tall!¡± after saying this, her, liu lanqing, and bai ling¡¯s expressions changed. in their imagination, the corpse buddha cockroach was less than two feet tall. a strength realm martial artist could kill one. even if tens of thousands of them gathered, it would only be a little dangerous and very troublesome to clean up. it was far from being terrifying or extremely dangerous. however, what if every corpse buddha cockroach in the insect tide was ten feet tall like this corpse buddha cockroach in front of them? that would be¡­ an extremely terrifying disaster! ¡°i remember that the corpse buddha cockroach occasionally produces spirit marrow.¡± ling shuangxue looked at lin yan. ¡°did you discover the spirit marrow in the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body?¡± lin yan nodded and reached out to take out a piece of spirit marrow. this was the only first-grade spirit marrow he had specially kept in case liu lanqing asked. ¡°first-grade spirit marrow¡­¡± ling shuangxue recognized it at a glance. ¡°is there more?¡± lin yan remained calm. ¡°i¡¯ve stored the rest of the spirit marrows. 1 only have this one with me.¡± ¡°in other words, there¡¯s more?¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°how many corpse buddha cockroaches can produce a spirit marrow?¡± lin yan looked at her strangely and replied, ¡°every corpse buddha cockroach has such a spirit marrow!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, bai ling stood up. his eyes lit up, and he was surprised and delighted. ¡°are you sure?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m¡­ sure.¡± bai ling¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened as he paced up and down. ¡°every one of them has a first-grade spirit marrow¡­ doesn¡¯t this mean that this ruin will produce countless spirit marrows?!¡± this was a monstrous amount of wealth! at this moment, ling shuangxue and liu lanqing¡¯s expressions were much calmer. they looked at each other and shuddered. ¡°old bai, every corpse buddha cockroach can produce a first-grade spirit marrow. in other words, every one of them is at least stronger than the tough realm! ¡°there are thousands of tough realm cultivators. not to mention you and me, even hou zun will be torn to pieces once he falls into it! ¡°this is both wealth and¡­ a terrifying calamity!¡± ling shuangxue nodded in agreement with liu lanqing for once and turned to look at lin yan. ¡°your name is lin yan, right? are you sure that the corpse buddha cockroach can only survive in the poisonous fog?¡± lin yan could only tell her how he had used the valley to kill the corpse buddha cockroach. a thoughtful look appeared on ling shuangxue¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°this group of corpse buddha cockroaches might have mutated because they lived in the poisonous fog for a long time, or for some other reason, causing their size to increase rapidly. ¡°fortunately, they¡¯re trapped in the poisonous fog and can¡¯t come out¡­ poisonous fog, poisonous fog¡­ why is it fog?¡± the word ¡°fog¡± seemed to have triggered the common reaction of liu lanqing, bai ling, and fan xiaopeng. their bodies subconsciously tensed up, and even their breathing stopped for a moment, as if they had recalled some common fear. all of them revealed deep worry and fear.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Black Grade Explosive Flame and a Month chapter 180: black grade explosive flame and a month translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations learning, great extinction, ancient fan nation, mutation¡­ there was also the ¡°fog¡± that silenced all of them¡­ the more lin yan listened and understood, the more questions he had. what kind of civilization was this world? ling shuangxue¡¯s outfit was clearly different from the characteristics of the clothes of this era. could it be that the civilization development of the prefecture capital was far greater than that of ding¡¯an city? one was modern, and the other was ancient? ling shuangxue propped herself up on her knees. ¡°since the ins and outs have been explained, 1 won¡¯t stay. this residence is not bad. 1¡¯11 have to trouble all qing to arrange a place for me and my colleagues.¡± liu lanqing snorted. ¡°there¡¯s no room for you here!¡± bai ling hurriedly said, ¡°ah qing, you¡¯re talking in a fit of anger again! fan xiaopeng, bring teacher ling and make arrangements. when i came in, i saw that the east wing was still empty, right? why don¡¯t you assign it to the teachers of the qianyuan academy?¡± fan xiaopeng looked at liu lanqing. seeing that she did not object, he cupped his hands and brought ling shuangxue out. after ling shuangxue left, liu lanqing slammed the table hard, and a charred palm hole immediately appeared on the table. ¡°she¡¯s going too far! old bai, she¡¯s taking advantage of us and still dares to live beside us!¡± at this moment, bai ling was completely relaxed. he poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°you should be satisfied. she¡¯s the acting city lord now. according to the rules, it¡¯s reasonable for her to chase you out. it¡¯s just the east wing. just let her be.¡± ¡°whose side are you on?¡± ¡°i¡¯m on my side. don¡¯t drag me into the conflict between the two of you.¡± after a moment of silence, liu lanqing threw the matter of ling shuangxue to the back of her mind and said seriously, ¡°old bai, is it not enough for me to preside over ding¡¯an city? why do you have to come personally to send some messages?¡± ¡°that¡¯s because you¡¯re too worrying!¡± bai ling complained, ¡°you know your personality. if you rush into the ruins in a hurry and encounter a mishap like elder kong, won¡¯t our demon suppression division lose another general? therefore, the boss sent me here to watch over you and tell you to do things steadily. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible with the jade grade noble realm.¡± liu lanqing pursed his lips. ¡°then i¡¯ll stay in ding¡¯an city next and do nothing?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t 1 tell you to set up the vermillion bird hall? as a venerable issuer, not only do you have to convince the masses with your strength, but it¡¯s also very important to select talents!¡± he looked at lin yan, who was standing quietly behind liu lanqing, and nodded in approval. ¡°for example, the person behind you has been chosen well. he dared to stand beside you at the critical moment. he¡¯s more reliable than qin xiang and xiao ye.¡± liu lanqing looked at lin yan. ¡°those two are not determined to stay in the demon suppression division at all. how can they compare to lin yan?¡± she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°lin yan, i remember that you like the spirit marrow very much.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t know how to answer. liu lanqing stood up and opened the box containing the rare treasures. she casually took out a large handful of spirit marrows from the pile and handed it to lin yan. ¡°take it.¡± ¡°issuer liu, this is¡­¡± lin yan subconsciously reached out his hands to hold them. at a rough glance, there were more than twenty spirit marrows, including ungraded, first-grade, and second-grade ones. ¡°this is for you. however, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to exchange for spirit marrows with your great merit!¡± pffft! bai ling spat out a large mouthful of tea, but he did not say anything. lin yan was also stunned. liu lanqing pointed at the wooden box in front of him. ¡°i¡¯m doing this for your own good. ¡°there¡¯s a black grade force feature called explosive flame! ¡°i can tell you that explosive flame is extremely powerful. its destructive power is also one of the top among the black grade force features. it¡¯s extremely precious. ¡°if hou zun hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to build the vermillion bird hall after the accident, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out this force feature! ¡°this is called luck. it¡¯s your opportunity! ¡°if you can achieve this force feature, you will be a carp leaping through the dragon gate and become a person above others! ¡°therefore, you need to save your great merits to exchange for this force feature!¡± lin yan naturally wanted the black grade force feature, but¡­ ¡°issuer liu, how many great merits do 1 need to exchange for this explosive flame?¡± ¡°under normal circumstances, explosive flame would require at least loo great merits. however, things are urgent now. i¡¯ll take care of you as a special talent. you only need 50 great merits to exchange for it, not including unusual items.¡± pffft! another mouthful of tea spewed out of bai ling¡¯s mouth. he looked at liu lanqing with heartache as if he was looking at a wastrel. 50 great merits? this was a black grade force feature. wasn¡¯t this like giving it away for free? little did he know that lin yan was also exclaiming in his heart. 50 great merits! he only had 5 great merits and 5 small merits now. how long would it take to accumulate 50 great merits? this did not include unusual items. those things were even more ridiculously expensive! liu lanqing snorted. ¡°you think it¡¯s expensive? this is a black grade force feature. it can be exchanged for 50 great merits. the discount is already huge!¡± liu lanqing reached into the stack of books and flipped through them. she found a book and threw it to lin yan. ¡°in short, don¡¯t waste your great merit. store it first. ¡°of course, great merit alone is not enough. ¡°this is the prerequisite martial art of explosive flame, phoenix spear. next, practice it to the essence level as soon as possible before coming to me to test the resonance with explosive flame. ¡°if your resonance is too poor, then there¡¯s nothing i can do. i can only say that you¡¯re unlucky and have no fate with explosive flame. ¡°if your resonance is good¡­ hehe, you have to work hard to make contributions!¡± beginner, essence, combination, great accomplishment, and perfection. the essence was about 35% proficiency. lin yan first put the spirit marrows into the bag at his waist before taking the secret manual. this was a secret martial arts technique that had appeared on the exchange form back then. he did not expect liu lanqing to give it to him for nothing. ¡°go and do your best. in the future, you will definitely have a place in the prefecture!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± outside the door, lin yan looked at the phoenix spear secret manual. black grade force feature? why did it sound like issuer liu had drawn a big pancake for him? the thing in his hand was still the most reliable. lin yan casually put away the phoenix spear secret manual. he reached into his bag and touched the spirit marrows one by one. ¡°eleven ungraded spirit marrows, eight first-grade spirit marrows, and three second-grade spirit marrows! in total¡­ it¡¯s almost 15 wisdom apertures!¡± after returning to his room, lin yan first sucked dry the ungraded spirit marrows. then, he absorbed the first-grade spirit marrows one by one until he gathered one enlightenment spiritual light. he put away the remaining spirit marrows and would exchange them later. ¡°the wondrous tao te ching relies on the effect of the enlightenment spiritual light very much and is very beneficial to my mind. therefore, i should invest this enlightenment spiritual light in the wondrous tao te ching!¡± boom! the state of enlightenment appeared again. the wondrous tao te ching¡¯s deeper meaning manifested. it was recited over and over again in lin yan¡¯s epiphany. every time he recited it, he would have a deeper understanding. when lin yan returned to normal, he opened the golden bodhi scripture. in the skill column, the proficiency of the wondrous tao te ching had already reached 100%! ¡°the increase this time is not as obvious as last time. the time of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder has at most increased by another second. ¡°the greatest improvement is that 1 can enter an ethereal state at any time and place. perhaps it¡¯s beneficial to the fusion of forces¡­¡± unfortunately, the black jade bodhi had yet to be completely accumulated. in fact, during this period of time, lin yan¡¯s life was very comfortable. therefore, the black jade bodhi¡¯s accumulation speed was already very fast. in less than a month, it had accumulated about half. in other words, it would take about another month for the black jade bodhi to finish accumulating. ¡°in the past, it was difficult to reach 100% proficiency. now, the black jade bodhi¡¯s accumulation speed is too slow. ¡°fortunately, i just have to wait for a month. i wonder what special effects the wondrous tao te ching will produce.¡± lin yan recalled that the last time he used the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he had sublimated in his enlightenment state, and the effect had greatly increased. it seemed that he had to think of a way to exchange for some ungraded and first-grade spirit marrows this month and accumulate a few more enlightenment spiritual lights.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Ironclad? Submarine? chapter 181: ironclad? submarine? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next day. lin yan was about to ask liu lanqing if the patrolling would continue. the moment he went out, he met yu qian and jiao liang. ¡®they¡¯re back?¡¯ yu qian walked in front while jiao liang followed her with a smile. from time to time, he would talk to yu qian, but yu qian kept a distance from him and ignored him. ¡°senior brother lin!¡± seeing lin yan, yu qian¡¯s eyes lit up. she walked up quickly. ¡°senior brother lin, long time no see.¡± lin yan nodded at her. it was obvious that jiao liang felt resentful. ¡°jiao liang, 1 heard that the spirit marrow buried this time is only first-grade. it corresponds to the strength of the tough realm. aren¡¯t you already at the tough realm?¡± jiao liang scratched his head. ¡°well, it would be a waste not to bury it.¡± he pulled up his sleeve, revealing his wrist, which had a shallow wound. ¡°moreover, my martial arts are cultivated on my feet. after 1 bury the spirit marrow in my hand, it can greatly increase the strength of my arm and allow me to reach the tough realm. i can be considered to have increased my strength!¡± lin yan nodded. spirit marrow was very strange. until now, lin yan still didn¡¯t know where it came from, especially what guo fan had said before he died. it made him resist the spirit marrow. ¡°where have you been for the past five days?¡± jiao liang looked hesitant, but yu qian continued, ¡°senior brother lin, we were in a strange ship these five days. i think it was a ship!¡± ¡°you think it was a ship? what¡¯s so strange about it?¡± yu qian seemed to recall an extremely shocking scene. ¡°that ship is very big! i can¡¯t describe it. in any case, it¡¯s very big. it¡¯s about the size of a district in ding¡¯an city! ¡°moreover, there¡¯s not a single piece of wood on it! it¡¯s completely made of iron! ¡°i really don¡¯t know how an iron ship can float? ¡°by the way, the strangest thing is¡­ this ship came from the bottom of the water!¡± ironclad! lin yan gasped. as for yu qian, she was still talking. ¡°at that time, we first went from a hidden cave to the underground. we followed the netherworld river and walked to the side of a huge lake. the iron armored ship suddenly surfaced. previously, it stayed under the water!¡± underwater? not only an ironclad, but also a submarine? lin yan looked around. the dilapidated roof tiles and undeveloped productivity¡­ a ridiculous expression appeared on his face uncontrollably. so the prefecture capital was really a place where civilization surpassed ding¡¯an city? to be able to build a submarine, it meant that the civilization level of the prefecture capital was at least at the beginning of the steam era! it was as if a mysterious veil had been removed from the world. lin yan looked at the ordinary things around him and felt even more strange. on the other hand, because yu qian and the others did not understand what these things meant, they were immersed in the magical admiration and yearning for the prefecture capital. taking a deep breath, lin yan calmed his restless mood. ¡°what about your dingdeng genius battle? did they tell you how the selection method is?¡± yu qian nodded and said, ¡°1 heard that there will be a month of unified training first. then, after a month, there will be missions assigned. the rankings will be decided according to the missions accepted and completed. finally, there will be a final selection¡­ the process is quite complicated. it¡¯s said that it will last for three to four months. ¡°this is all arranged by the new teacher ling of qianyuan academy. it¡¯s said to be more fair.¡± there was also unified training? was there enough manpower? after separating from yu qian, lin yan walked straight to the side hall where liu lanqing was. just as he walked past the two doors, strong heat and frost forces suddenly rose. liu lanqing¡¯s furious voice came from afar. ¡°ling shuangxue, you¡¯re going too far!¡± lin yan stopped in his tracks. fine, let¡¯s visit her another time. when he returned to his courtyard, he first chatted with xiaozhi and senior sister chen. then, he practiced the tiger-shaped fist in the courtyard. the phoenix spear required a large spear, and with his current strength, ordinary spears naturally could not withstand his strength. he did not have the time to find a suitable spear. he practiced for a while. dong, dong, dong. there was a knock on the door. ¡°lin yan, is lin yan home?!¡± an eye looked in through the crack in the door. lin yan opened the door. ¡°ning xiaohui, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here for you. sigh, i don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. the venerable issuer bai is looking for you!¡± ¡°looking for me?¡± lin yan and ning xiaohui walked out together and quickly entered the side hall where liu lanqing was previously. at this moment, more than half of the side hall had collapsed. half of it was charred, and the other half was frozen. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were already gone. bai ling was standing in the middle, pressing his forehead with a vexed expression. ¡°lin yan, you¡¯re here.¡± only then did lin yan know that there were only five people from qianyuan academy this time. they did not have enough people to carry out the plan and wanted to requisition the patrol guards. especially, ling shuangxue specifically asked lin yan to be transferred to her. ¡°why me?¡± ¡°you¡¯re from ding¡¯an city, unlike the others who are registered in the demon suppression division, so strictly speaking, you¡¯re not considered a demon suppression guard. it¡¯s reasonable for ling shuangxue to borrow you.¡± this reasonableness naturally had to be questioned. if her strength was overwhelming, there was naturally no need to care about reasonableness. however, now that liu lanqing had an evenly matched opponent, she had no choice but to be reasonable. lin yan hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands and asking respectfully, ¡°venerable issuer bai, why does teacher ling insist on borrowing me?¡± bai ling shook his head and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it just a little girl¡¯s trick? she saw that liu lanqing valued you, so she thought of ways to make things difficult for liu lanqing!¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± the conflict between these two people seemed to be very deep, but did they use such a comical method? ¡°then, venerable issuer bai, allow me to ask, what should i do after being borrowed?¡± bai ling was stunned and looked at lin yan with increasing satisfaction. this meant that he was willing to listen to the demon suppression division¡¯s orders. ¡°we don¡¯t want to play this childish game. after you go over, you¡¯ll do things impartially and do your job diligently. you¡¯ll only be borrowed for a month. you can come back in a month.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ning xiaohui was still waiting at the door. ¡°lin yan, why? do you still have to patrol?¡± lin yan nodded. ning xiaohui patted lin yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t be discouraged. at least, it¡¯s very safe to stay in ding¡¯an city! unlike us, we have to explore ruins at the risk of death!¡± lin yan nodded again. if possible, he actually wanted to move freely and see if he could find an opportunity to hunt and accumulate more spirit marrows. however, ning xiaohui was right. just the insect tide in the ruins was already very dangerous. he did not know what was under it. ¡°xiaozhi¡¯s illness is related to that ruin. no matter what, 1 have to investigate it in the end.¡± another day later. the demon suppression division, or should it be called the acting city lord¡¯s manor now? in the hall, lin yan stood with his hands cupped. ling shuangxue was sitting in front of him, looking straight at him with her watery crescent eyes. however, there was not much kindness in them. instead, lin yan could clearly sense that the surrounding air was turning bone-chilling. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he kept feeling that this ling shuangxue had ill intentions.. she did not seem to be targeting liu lanqing, but him! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: The Wind Thunder Pavilion Has Been Exterminated? chapter 182: the wind thunder pavilion has been exterminated? translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after a long time, the hair on the back of lin yan¡¯s neck stood on end. ling shuangxue picked up the stack of snow-white rice paper in her hand and flipped through it as she said calmly, ¡°lin yan, from ding¡¯an city. his father¡¯s name is lin mo, who participated in the dingdeng battle four years ago. logically speaking, he should have died on the battlefield of the dingdeng battle. ¡°but coincidentally, half a year ago, you had a younger sister, lin xiaozhi¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s entire body suddenly tensed up, but he did not reveal any special flaws. he only looked up at ling shuangxue in surprise. ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes were calm as an ancient well as she continued, ¡°i¡¯m very curious. how could a person who has been dead for four years have a three-year-old daughter? ¡°therefore, i followed the clues and asked your former colleagues and neighbors, but 1 realized that none of them could tell how your sister appeared. ¡°it¡¯s as if you had a sister out of thin air overnight. ¡°this¡­ can you explain it to me?¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. at that time, the group of people who called themselves escorts had indeed appeared in the house silently. then, they left something behind and went away silently. indeed, no one saw them. his face turned cold as he replied, ¡°may i ask miss ling, i originally belong to the demon suppression division. this is my family and private matter. what do you mean by investigating my background like this?¡± ling shuangxue was slightly stunned, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that lin yan actually dared to speak to her like this. she smiled and said, ¡°this courage doesn¡¯t seem to come from the lower city. however, i¡¯m your superior now. you should call me lord ling!¡± she stood up from the chair and walked towards lin yan elegantly. an oppressive cold aura attacked, and lin yan had no choice but to circulate all his strength to resist it. ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s good for you to know. you came from a lower city. you don¡¯t have any resources or background, but after practicing martial arts, your strength improved by leaps and bounds. you can actually suppress top geniuses in the prefecture capital like xiao ye and qin xiang! ¡°tell me, is it suspicious?¡± lin yan was silent. ¡°of course, having high talent is not a problem. instead, it¡¯s a good thing. ¡°however, ding¡¯an city¡¯s lord was replaced not long ago. a large number of people quietly invaded and actually controlled the entire ding¡¯an city? ¡°if you knew how difficult it was for large numbers of people to travel between the prefecture capital and ding¡¯an city, you would know how serious this problem was. ¡°and you just happened to appear during this period of time. tell me, should we investigate?¡± lin yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°yes! however, he immediately straightened his back and looked at ling shuangxue coldly. ¡°lord ling, i¡¯m upright and not afraid of investigation! since i can still stand here and talk to you, i believe you haven¡¯t found anything, right?¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°i only casually investigated. after confirming that you weren¡¯t involved in the previous matter, i stopped. or do you want me to investigate seriously?¡± lin yan¡¯s heart tightened. if she investigated seriously, there would really be something difficult to explain about the poems he gave old master li muqing. however, his expression did not change. ¡°lord ling, just go and investigate! an upright person is not afraid of a crooked shadow!¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°do you know why i insisted on transferring you over from ah qing?¡± ¡°venerable issuer bai said that you deliberately made things difficult for issuer liu.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not that petty. lin yan, have you heard of¡­ the wind thunder pavilion?¡± lin yan¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb. wind thunder pavilion? thunder token?! could it be that she was related to the group of people who wanted to capture xiaozhi? his expression did not change at all. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°lean against the wind and listen to the thunder. more than ten years ago, this was the most important saying in the prefecture capital. ¡°unfortunately, ten years ago, for some strange reason, the dignified wind thunder pavilion fell into an illusion and went crazy overnight. they killed everyone they saw. they even called the strangers demons and demons! ¡°it¡¯s a pity that all the factions in the prefecture capital worked together to destroy it. now that 1 think about it, it¡¯s been ten years.¡± the wind thunder pavilion¡­ had actually been destroyed ten years ago? then where did the thunder token he found in the black tiger gang come? his expression did not change at all. ¡°lord ling, since this wind thunder pavilion has been destroyed for ten years, what does it have to do with us?¡± ling shuangxue took out two pieces of snow-white rice paper from the stack in her hand. ¡°these are things that the various inspectors accidentally discovered when they were patrolling the lower cities.¡± the two pieces of rice paper were exquisitely gilded and had two words written on them¡ªthunder token! in the past, the wind thunder pavilion had the wind token and the thunder token. the wind token was the killing token, and the thunder token was the bounty token. ¡°these two thunder tokens were discovered by the same inspector. first, in a lower city, he accidentally discovered a small local gang specializing in human trafficking, which had this thunder token in their hands. ¡°then, when he went to the next city, he suddenly had an idea and found a small local human trafficking gang to investigate. he actually found the same thunder token.¡± lin yan immediately understood. so that was the case! at that time, he already found it strange that a large faction like the wind thunder pavilion would find an unknown small gang to do something? it turned out that the wind thunder pavilion had long been destroyed! now, it was either a remnant of the wind thunder pavilion or someone had used the wind thunder pavilion¡¯s name to take advantage of the lack of information between the prefecture capital and lower city. that was why they did not look for the local major factions! ling shuangxue continued, ¡°there¡¯s reason to believe that it¡¯s not just these two lower cities. many lower cities and many small gangs specializing in human trafficking might have received such a thunder token and a similar, vague search reward. it¡¯s just that yesterday, i sent someone to investigate the local gangs that trafficked children, but i didn¡¯t find anything like the thunder token. it¡¯s hard for me to judge.¡± at this moment, lin yan suddenly looked up and said, ¡°there is!¡± ¡°what¡¯s there?¡± lin yan took out the crumpled thunder token from his chest pocket. ¡°i once found the same thunder token as yours in the black tiger gang!¡± a glint flashed across ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes. she took the folded thunder token and spread it out to take a closer look. ¡°such exquisite paper craftsmanship is definitely not something ding¡¯an city has¡­ lin yan, you¡¯re shrewd enough. from the moment i mentioned the wind thunder pavilion, you knew why i was looking for you, right?¡± lin yan cupped his hands and said, ¡°yes. you¡¯re just as i thought. the person behind this thunder token is very likely to be looking for my sister, xiaozhi!¡± it was obvious that ling shuangxue had only wanted to investigate him previously. she did not expect to be lucky enough to find something related to xiaozhi. coupled with the fact that she knew about the thunder token, she immediately felt that it was too much of a coincidence. ¡°why did you hide it before?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell why you mentioned the wind thunder pavilion and what it has to do with the thunder token.¡± ¡°why aren¡¯t you hiding it now?¡± ¡°because lord ling has nothing to do with this thunder token. otherwise, with lord ling¡¯s strength, you could easily capture my xiaozhi. moreover¡­ i really want to know what happened to xiaozhi!¡± ling shuangxue sat back on the chair with her usual indifferent expression. ¡°tell me. tell me the entire process of you obtaining this thunder token and how your sister suddenly appeared.¡± lin yan wanted to find out more information, so he immediately explained how he obtained the thunder token from the black tiger helper and how xiaozhi appeared in his house. of course, lin yan naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal the secret that xiaozhi¡¯s body had turned into jade and needed to absorb the remains of the spirit marrow. by the time lin yan finished speaking, ling shuangxue¡¯s face was already covered in a thin layer of frost. ¡°they came and went silently and even called themselves escorts¡­ do you think the person this thunder token is looking for is your sister?¡± lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°i can only say that all the conditions match.¡± ling shuangxue revealed a rational gaze. ¡°let¡¯s just assume that they¡¯re looking for your sister. ¡°simple deduction. for some special reason, your sister ended up in one of the lower cities under the jurisdiction of the qianyuan prefecture, but the other party doesn¡¯t know which lower city it is. ¡°therefore, they can only use threats and bribes to find small gangs in the lower cities to work for them within a limited range.¡± lin yan was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°but this can¡¯t explain a suspicious point.¡± ¡°what¡¯s suspicious?¡± lin yan recalled what the leader of the black tiger gang had said before he died. ¡°since the other party was deliberately looking for someone, they should have used a clearer and more detailed description. the other party clearly knew the person they were looking for very well, but they kept it a secret. all the information was oral, and there wasn¡¯t even a specific portrait. ¡°this means that they¡¯re very careful. they¡¯re not worried that someone will catch them, but they¡¯re worried that¡­ someone else will find xiaozhi first!¡± ling shuangxue revealed a hint of admiration. ¡°so, if the other party is really so resourceful and can come and go to various cities silently, why would they target a little girl? lin yan, bring me to see your sister.¡± lin yan tightened his grip and nodded. ¡°lord ling, please follow me.¡± fifteen minutes later, lin yan bade farewell to xiaozhi and walked out with ling shuangxue. ling shuangxue frowned slightly. ¡°no matter how i look, your sister is just an ordinary little girl.¡± at the same time that lin yan relaxed, his heart became even heavier. even someone as knowledgeable as ling shuangxue couldn¡¯t tell what xiaozhi¡¯s problem was? perhaps she could tell when xiaozhi was acting up, but lin yan didn¡¯t dare to let xiaozhi¡¯s secret be exposed. ¡°lord ling, please keep xiaozhi¡¯s identity a secret. since more than one party is looking for her, once it¡¯s exposed, i¡¯m afraid xiaozhi¡­¡± lin yan was worried that ling shuangxue would use xiaozhi as bait to lure the snake out of its nest. ¡°don¡¯t worry. to be able to come to the lower city at will, either he has a strong background and someone to protect him, or he¡¯s incomparably strong. such a person is not to be trifled with.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart tightened. if ling shuangxue could discover it, someone else would! could ling shuangxue keep his secret for the rest of her life? therefore, strength! he had to grow faster! as she watched lin yan leave, ling shuangxue revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°the brother¡¯s talent is terrifying. in just half a year, he could suppress people like qin xiang. ¡°the sister has a strange secret¡­ ¡°all qing, ah qing, you didn¡¯t even investigate such a person properly and casually recruited him into your team. ¡°your personality is exactly the same as when you were young. it hasn¡¯t changed at all¡­ ¡°you still have to rely on me to help you¡­¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: City Level and Zhen Youqian chapter 183: city level and zhen youqian translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations time passed quickly. in an instant, a month had passed. lin yan got up. after having breakfast with xiaozhi, he practiced the tiger-shaped fist twice. then, he picked up a thick black spear from the weapon rack in the courtyard and played the phoenix spear a few times. this black spear was the same type as the one in xia tang¡¯s hand back then. it was made of a rather rare metal, cloud iron. because it was extremely hard, ordinary polishing methods could not cut it open. one had to use the force of the noble realm to sharpen it. after practicing, lin yan opened the golden bodhi scripture as he did every day. skills: devour (100%), five animal hands (100%), dragon-shaped fist (100%), iron pagoda (49%), tiger-shaped fist + (65%), wondrous tao te ching (100%), phoenix spear (33%) among all the martial arts techniques, the iron pagoda made the slowest progress. the speed of improvement of the phoenix spear was not bad. during this period of time, lin yan spent the most time on the phoenix spear. after all, it was a mission given by liu lanqing. ever since he was borrowed by ling shuangxue, liu lanqing became even more concerned about him and kept urging him to quickly practice the phoenix spear. finally, the tiger-shaped fist reached 65% proficiency. of course, with his talent, even if there was a proficiency notification, it was impossible for him to cultivate a secret martial art to the combination realm in a month. the reason why the tiger-shaped fist had such a high proficiency was because it had fused with the original thousand pound break. that was why there was that small¡±+¡± at the back. while its explosive power was more violent, it reduced the damage to himself and further increased the power of his critical strike. of course, most importantly, the black jade bodhi was finally full today¡­ however, now was not the time to sublimate. lin yan took a shower and changed into his patrol guard uniform. after leaving, he walked straight to chengyang district. here, south mountain mansion had not been repaired after being damaged in the battle between ji ying and guo fan. thus, they simply demolished most of it and only left some buildings behind. a large square was left empty as a martial arts training ground for genius seeds. lin yan walked straight in. in the square, a pine platform, a mahogany table, and a chair were temporarily built. below, there was a crowd. it was already filled with people. when they saw lin yan go on stage, everyone fell silent. lin yan walked to the table on the stage and coldly swept his gaze across the geniuses below the stage. he picked up a small red booklet on the mahogany table. after opening it, he coughed and shouted, ¡°you heng.¡± the sound was amplified by force and resounded throughout the venue. a man immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°here!¡± ¡°feng shuo!¡± ¡°here!¡± just like that, lin yan took attendance one by one and read out more than 400 names on the red-sealed booklet. after confirming that there were no mistakes, he put down the red-sealed booklet and¡­ left the stage. he walked to the side of the crowd and stood there quietly with his arms crossed. this was his important work every day for the past month, taking attendance and accompanying them to study. every morning and noon, lin yan needed to arrive at the drill ground half an hour early. after confirming the attendance of these genius seeds according to the name list, he would accompany them to listen to classes for two hours and maintain the order of the students at the scene to prevent anyone from leaving halfway. as for the daily street patrol, lin yan didn¡¯t have to do it himself. this was because after ling shuangxue went on stage, she implemented a more scientific and efficient plan. she used a points system to regulate the actions of these genius seeds. one point accumulated from listening to a class. those who obtained a ranking in actual combat training received 1 to 3 points. one point for those who had completed their homework. if they committed crimes and disturbed order, 50 points would be deducted. it was said that the mission system that was about to be released also used points as mission rewards. this system was naturally ordinary in lin yan¡¯s opinion. it was even very crude. however, this was the first time these genius seeds from the lower cities had encountered it. naturally, all of them tried their best to accumulate higher points. no one was bored enough to go to the streets to cause trouble and fight. from this point of view, ling shuangxue¡¯s management was clearly much more meticulous than liu lanqing¡¯s. however, lin yan¡¯s vigilance towards ling shuangxue increased day by day. after a month, he could already feel that ling shuangxue had a certain degree of malice towards him. it had nothing to do with xiaozhi and the wind thunder pavilion. it was a kind of malicious intent that she subconsciously revealed from her constant observation and gaze. lin yan felt that¡­ it was very likely because of liu lanqing! it was obvious that ling shuangxue did not arrange for him to be here casually. now that the demon suppression division had already begun to publicize the recruitment and even released the news of the black grade force, ling shuangxue restricted him here for an entire month. he called out names and accompanied them to study, which prevented him from making any contributions. it was wasting his time. lin yan definitely did not believe that ling shuangxue did not do it on purpose. fortunately, today was the last day of the month. after today, it would have nothing to do with him. at this moment, a handsome man in his thirties slowly walked onto the stage. ¡°students, today, i¡¯ll teach you the last lesson. the topic is the nine ways to improve the tough realm ultimate killing moves.¡± lin yan composed himself and began to listen carefully to the man¡¯s lecture. ling shuangxue might have arranged for him to be here to make him frustrated and dissatisfied, thus revealing flaws in his actions. however, on the contrary, these classes happened to suit lin yan¡¯s taste! lin yan¡¯s growth speed was too fast, and he lacked the supplement of this basic knowledge. although lin yan did not like ling shuangxue, he had to admit that qianyuan academy¡¯s exploration and understanding of force was indeed much better than many martial artists in the lower city. he had been listening to the classes for the past month every day and had gained a lot. he had established a complete understanding of the blood energy and force system. ¡°alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s lesson. for the next two hours, you can practice freely and review the tricks i mentioned.¡± ¡°see you off, teacher!¡± all the students bowed, and lin yan followed suit. the handsome man also cupped his hands in return. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. his mission was completed. he turned around and left quickly. just as he walked out of south mountain mansion, a voice sounded from behind. ¡°brother lin, brother lin!¡± lin yan stopped in his tracks and looked back. it was a fatty with fair skin. he smiled like a buddha, but he ran like a jumping tank. ¡°zhen youqian?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. this person¡¯s name was zhen youqian, and he was a genius student from xingyun city, a silver-ranked city. since there was a dingdeng battle, there were naturally levels between the cities. lin yan had been with this group of genius seeds for a period of time, so he naturally knew. in fact, the so-called lower city meant below the prefecture capital, not levels. the true levels were actually divided into four: gold, silver, copper, and iron. among them, there were 3 gold, 6 silver, 12 copper, and 21 iron. a total of 42 cities. for cities of different levels, their population, development, and communication with the prefecture capital were all different. the higher the level, the stronger it was. ding¡¯an city was one of the lowest-grade iron cities. as for zhen youqian, he came from xingyun city, a silver-grade city. it was said that it was much larger than ding¡¯an city, and the business was prosperous. it was jointly governed by a few large chambers of commerce and even had a business path that directly connected to the prefecture capital.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Special Effect: Formless True Self chapter 184: special effect: formless true self translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°brother lin, i¡¯ve come to you this time to thank you and treat you to a drink!¡± ¡°why? did you earn a lot?¡± ¡°not much, not much. i barely made a profit.¡± zhen youqian¡¯s eyes were squeezed into two slits on his round face. ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to brother lin that my business can survive. i remember that brother lin said last time that you wanted to break the second-grade spirit marrows in your hands and exchange them for some lower-grade ones?¡± a glint flashed across lin yan¡¯s eyes. more than 20 days ago, zhen youqian found lin yan and said that he wanted to buy a shop in the inner city to sell some specialties he had brought from his hometown. they were mainly for the genius seeds in these 400 cities. however, he was unfamiliar with the place and hoped that lin yan could help. as the patrol guard commander, lin yan naturally helped without much effort. of course, lin yan had his own selfish motives for helping. the prices of goods in the various lower cities were not uniform, and the value of gold and silver was completely different. there were even a few cities that did not use gold and silver as currency. lin yan specially asked zhen youqian and only agreed to help him after knowing that he was prepared to use spirit coins as currency. his goal was naturally to exchange the second-grade spirit marrows for the smaller spirit marrows. zhen youqian took out a small bag and handed it over. ¡°brother lin, take a look. there¡¯s so much. is it enough?¡± lin yan took it and saw that there were actually forty to fifty first-grade and ungraded spirit marrows lying inside. ¡°that many? your business is not small!¡± the purchasing power of the spirit marrow was not low. ¡°it¡¯s all because of my classmates¡¯ good care, especially those arrogant fellows from the gold and silver cities. they don¡¯t have any concept of money. when they encounter something they like, they will pay for it. 99% of the spirit marrows were earned from them.¡± lin yan did not comment. he reached in and counted the numbers and grades. according to the value, he took out four second-grade spirit marrows and handed them to zhen youqian. how can i do that¡­¡± as he spoke, zhen youqian reached out with a smile, took the spirit marrows, and examined them carefully. lin yan said calmly, ¡°you don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°brother lin, you¡¯re joking. spirit marrow isn¡¯t so easy to fake. i¡¯m just amazed. brother lin is extraordinary. second-grade spirit marrow is rare anywhere, especially in ding¡¯an city. ¡°you actually took out four at once. you¡¯re much more generous than those guys from the gold and silver cities!¡± a thought suddenly flashed across lin yan¡¯s mind. his expression suddenly changed and he revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°do you think there¡¯s a problem with the origin of my spirit marrows?¡± zhen youqian was at a loss. ¡°brother lin, why are you joking again?¡± the corners of lin yan¡¯s mouth curled up. he took a step forward and leaned towards zhen youqian mysteriously. he said in a low voice, ¡°there¡¯s indeed something wrong with the origin of the spirit marrows!¡± zhen youqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°remember, no matter who asks, you have to pretend that you don¡¯t know about this deal. otherwise¡­ the consequences will be terrible!¡± zhen youqian forced a smile and said, ¡°brother lin, you¡¯re really funny. who would ask these questions?¡± ¡°there are many, such as lord liu lanqing, and teacher ling¡­¡± zhen youqian¡¯s breathing suddenly intertwined with ice and fire. f*ck! could it be that lin yan stole those spirit marrows from the public treasury?! f*ck! i¡¯ve been tricked! is this guy f*cking laundering money?! his hand that was holding the four second-grade spirit marrows immediately trembled, and he wished he could quickly push them back. as he looked at lin yan, his forehead began to be covered in bean-sized sweat. after a while, lin yan smiled faintly. ¡°hehe, you really believed it?¡± ¡°what?¡± zhen youqian choked. ¡°i¡¯m just kidding.¡± ¡°kidding? brother lin, you really scared me to death! i thought you, i thought you¡­¡± he looked at lin yan¡¯s calm face, but his voice subconsciously lowered. lin yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. there¡¯s no problem with the origin of the spirit marrows. however, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mention it to anyone. i have no problem, but i¡¯m afraid you¡­¡± lin yan reached out and patted zhen youqian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°remember! let¡¯s go!¡± with that, he turned around and left. zhen youqian wanted to cry but had no tears. then, he quickly hid the spirit marrows in his pocket. damn it, there must be really something wrong with those spirit marrows! after scaring zhen youqian, lin yan turned around and returned to his room. it was not something shameful to exchange for the smaller spirit marrows. however, there were not many places in ding¡¯an city where one could spend spirit marrow. who would exchange the large spirit marrows that were easy to carry for smaller ones? therefore, it was best to keep it a secret, especially from ling shuangxue. otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble she would cause. after returning to his room, lin yan poured the spirit marrows on the table and divided them into two piles according to their grades. there were 44 ungraded ones, 1 spirit coin for each; 7 first-grade ones, and 5 spirit coins for each. the value was similar to 4 second-grade spirit marrows, each for 20 spirit coins. however, in terms of the nine wisdom bodhi¡¯s apertures, the difference was huge. lin yan directly absorbed them one by one and finished absorbing all the ungraded and first-grade ones. he condensed a total of two enlightenment spiritual lights, a total of 18 wisdom apertures. originally, four second-grade spirit marrows were only equivalent to 8 wisdom apertures. ¡°however, this ratio seems to be lower than the previous few times¡­ ¡°also, just now, the 44 ungraded spirit marrows clearly had about the same amount of external spiritual matter, but the accumulation effect of the subsequent absorption was inferior to the previous ones. ¡°especially the last four or five, the effect is only half of the initial absorption. ¡°could it be that after absorbing too much external spiritual matter, the nine wisdom bodhi has developed resistance? ¡°desensitization? or should i say that i¡¯ve adapted to the external spiritual matter of the ungraded spirit marrow, causing the nine wisdom bodhi to have no choice but to absorb more external spiritual matter to form the enlightenment spiritual light or the nine wisdom bodhi?¡± ¡°fortunately, this situation only happens to ungraded spirit marrow¡­¡± lin yan frowned slightly. didn¡¯t this mean that the further he went, the lower the efficiency of the external spiritual matter provided by the ungraded spirit marrow? in fact, at some point, the ungraded spirit marrow would be useless to him. he had to use first-grade, second-grade, and third-grade¡­ then, the levels went up one after another? lin yan had no choice but to sound the alarm. this meant that the situation of an endless supply of enlightenment spiritual light in the future might not happen. every enlightenment spiritual light had to be used on the blade! lin yan let out a long breath and sat cross-legged on the bed. during the sublimation, a little enlightenment spiritual light bloomed. then, he said, ¡°black jade bodhi, sublimation to the extreme, wondrous tao te ching!¡± amidst the roar, his mind fell into the same vast fog. similarly, several bright spots of light were faintly discernible in the fog. his consciousness also fell into a blank state. he relied on his subconscious to chase after the deeper, larger, and brighter light spots. after chasing for an unknown period of time, when lin yan¡¯s enlightenment spiritual light was about to be exhausted, he finally grabbed a resplendent light spot that seemed real and fake. boom! in an instant, lin yan seemed to fall into a hazy illusion. in the illusion, he traveled tens of thousands of miles in the world and transformed into a passerby in the human world. he saw the world and all living beings just to search for himself. the sun and moon rose and set. time was merciless. he walked like this. perhaps he walked for a year, ten years, or a hundred years¡­ until one day, he suddenly realized that there was another self in his body. then there was the second, the third¡­ endlessly¡­ they looked like him, but they didn¡¯t exactly look like him. they looked alive, but they also looked dead. then who was the real him? as the enlightenment state faded, lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. he couldn¡¯t help but retch, and the skin all over his body trembled. how strange! the special effect this time was too strange! at the end of the illusion, lin yan even felt that his skin, internal organs, and muscles seemed to have come alive. it was as if every cell had become an independent and sentient individual. he was no longer himself, but an even more mysterious, strange, and chaotic existence. he took a deep breath and only calmed down after a long while. lin yan opened the golden bodhi scripture and saw the special effects column. special effects: black jade bodhi¡ªextreme sublimation nine wisdom bodhi¡ªnine revolutions nine wisdom devour¡ªpoison transformation five animal hands¡ªrejuvenation dragon-shaped fist¡ªazure dragon riding wind and thunder wondrous tao te ching¡ªformless true self: see the world, see all living beings, and see yourself. in the pursuit of the dao over thousands of miles, you have comprehended your true spirit and transformed all living beings into yourself. you can also transform into all living beings. after consuming a drop of blood essence, you can create a formless clone. as the saying goes, being formless, there are all kinds of changes and endless possibilities. clone? a drop of blood essence could turn into a clone? in this world, martial arts was meant to train blood energy. in other words, every drop of blood in one¡¯s body was the blood essence. lin yan circulated his strength and forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip. lin yan immediately activated the formless true self special effect. as if he was born with it, lin yan felt that his will seemed to have materialized into an invisible hand that instantly pinched the drop of blood into a blood-red clone that was almost identical to him. the only problem was¡­ its size was still only the size of a drop of blood! if one didn¡¯t open their eyes wide and take a closer look, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that this drop of blood was a humanoid! what was the use of such a small clone? to do a micro-carving? Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Formless Clones and Deducing the Force Feature (1) chapter 185: formless clones and deducing the force feature (1) translator: henyee translations editor: hcnyee translations the corners of lin yau¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. he gently covered his index finger with his thumb and squeezed it slightly. with a puff, his clone was immediately crushed into a ball of blood. ¡°as expected, it¡¯s still blood inside. furthermore, it doesn¡¯t have any thoughts, it¡¯s completely dead. ¡°in other words, this formless clone is simply 3d printing myself using blood as a material?¡± lin van activated his strength again, and two drops of blood squeezed out to form a larger drop. then, he activated the formless true self again. this larger drop of blood immediately turned into an identical clone, except that it was slightly larger. the total volume and mass were the same as the total amount of blood. ¡°quality conservation¡­¡± after repeating the experiment for an hour, lin yan slowly exhaled. this formless clone could not grow indefinitely. a drop was a drop. there was a volume limit, about four times that of the drop of blood he had tested at the beginning. it couldn¡¯t be too small either. the smallest was about half the size of an ant. although its body was small, it had everything. moreover, it was almost the same as a real person, except that every organ was made of blood. as for the number, he had yet to measure the limit. lin yan did not find it difficult to transform a third of the blood in his body into formless clones. lastly, this formless clone did not need to force the blood out of his body, instead, it could directly transform inside its body. a third of lin van¡¯s blood transformed into formless clones in his body. then, he removed his ability and the clones turned into blood again. at this point in the test, lin yan still couldn¡¯t find the use of this formless clone. it couldn¡¯t be that lin yan would spit out countless mouthfuls of blood, transforming into countless little lin yan, on his enemy¡¯s face in the middle of the fight, right? still¡­ since it was a clone, he could definitely control it, right? lin yan raised his finger and placed the formless clone on his fingertip in front of him. his mind slowly gathered. soon, he felt that an extremely minute trace of his will seemed to have been stripped away and fused into the formless clone in front of him. the originally lifeless clone seemed to have come to life and slowly walked forward. then, he did a few squats, a few jumps, and a few push-ups. ¡°controlling this clone gives me the feeling that i¡¯m omnipotent¡­¡± lin yau¡¯s eyes moved slightly. the clone stood on tiptoe and kicked back with one hand. with just a small toe, he firmly balanced his body. lin yan¡¯s fingers moved left and right, but the little man could adjust his balance at any time and place, maintaining the most perfect balance at all times. even lin yan couldn¡¯t do this kind of muscle balance. however, controlling this clone was easy. he continued to do several difficult, unbelievable, and even almost impossible actions. ¡°it¡¯s obvious that my control over it is more than a hundred times stronger than my control over my own body!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. then, what if he controlled his clone to practice martial arts? lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. the little clone immediately began to use the dragon-shaped fist. this was a pure clone. there was no force in its body, so it naturally could not be said to have cultivation. as lin yan controlled the little clone s clone to practice his fist, he peeled off a trace of his blood energy and slowly injected it into the little clone¡¯s body. this was just like how ordinary people needed blood energy to replenish their stamina. little clones also needed energy to replenish their blood energy. this trace of blood energy was equivalent to an ordinary person eating a cow. as it absorbed the blood energy, lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. it was too fast! the speed of the little clone¡¯s fist cultivation was too fast. in just a breath, he had already broken through to the strength realm. ln another five breaths, he had actually directly reached the tough realm and formed tough force! lin yan¡¯s control of it reached the deepest part without wasting any blood energy. in less than a minute, the little clones dragon-shaped fist had already reached loo% proficiency. moreover, his force was polished until it swelled. it could leave his body at any time and he would become a pseudo noble realm expert! he controlled the little clone to flash out. with a bang, he punched his skin. there was almost no sound. ¡°¡­it¡¯s like a mosquito bite. the quality and power of this force are extremely poor.¡± lin yan controlled the power of the little clone to transform and leave his body, becoming a pseudo noble realm clone. ¡°so this is the breakthrough of the noble realm. it allows the force to transform into a denser form, allowing it to leave the body and exist independently¡­¡± then, the little clone punched out from afar, and an extremely weak fluctuation flashed. ¡°however, this power can¡¯t even lull a mosquito. it can be said to be the weakest noble realm force, right? it¡¯s useless¡­¡± suddenly, lin yan had an idea. fie immediately rummaged through his cabinet and took out the tiger-shaped fist, infinity, and their corresponding force features that guo fan had left behind. ¡°can this clone¡­ achieve the force feature?!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart unconsciously raced. he had a faint feeling that he was about to find the true usage of the formless clone! he controlled the pseudo noble realm mini person to jump to his middle finger and forced out a little of blood essence from the tip of his index finger, turning it into a second mini person. then, he controlled the second mini person and began to practice the tiger-shaped fist! ¡°huh? why are you practicing blindly? stop, stop!¡± unexpectedly, the pseudo noble realm person on his middle finger also foolishly practiced the tiger-shaped fist with the second one.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Formless Clones and Deducing the Force Feature (2) chapter 186: formless clones and deducing the force feature (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations clearly, to control two clones at the same time, unless one was multitasking, it was equivalent to controlling two people to do one thing at the same time. he let go of the control of the first little clone and focused on controlling the second little clone to practice the tiger-shaped fist. ¡°so this is the follow-up of the tiger-shaped fist. i have to pay attention to these key points in my force. there¡¯s also the last checkpoint. i¡¯ve also seen the key points clearly¡­¡± lin yan seemed to be watching a peerless genius in detail who quickly advanced the tiger-shaped fist from low to high. he gained more comprehension of the tiger-shaped fist. when he practiced the tiger-shaped fist himself, his efficiency would definitely increase greatly. soon, not only did the little clone cultivate the tiger-shaped fist to 100% proficiency, but his force had also been polished to the limit and he could break through at any time. after stopping, lin yan opened the booklet of the demon tiger swallowing the mountain. ¡°the force feature of the demon tiger swallowing the mountain requires three conditions. the first is the state of mind to devour greedily. the second is to visualize a ferocious beast devouring mountains and rivers. the third is unusual item. ¡°how should 1 meet these three conditions on this little clone?¡± according to the book on force feature, before achieving the force feature, one had to continuously compress ail the force in one¡¯s body until one entered a ¡°half-step breakthrough¡± state. in this state, the force would temporarily remain dormant. however, the greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. the force would quickly erupt and rebound. at that time, the force would uncontrollably leave the body and break through to the noble realm. between the ¡°half-step breakthrough¡± and the ¡°noble realm¡±, an hour to two hours was the time to attach the force feature to it. he controlled the little clone and continuously squeezed its force, quickly making it enter the ¡°half-step breakthrough¡± state. as lin yan¡¯s control over the little clone was extremely strong, he vaguely felt that the little clone¡¯s ¡°half-step breakthrough¡± state seemed to be not just two hours, but very long¡­ as long as a month or two? then, it was the state of mind to devour greedily. lin yan tried to recall how he felt when he woke up this morning and saw the buns¡­ the little clone¡¯s body trembled slightly. this feeling¡­ did he succeed in creating the state of devouring greed? lin yan was stunned. success? lin yan quickly reacted. the little clone¡¯s force was too weak. the mental strength required might be less than 1/100,000 of his! the second step, visualizing the ferocious beast devouring mountains and rivers, was also easily completed. the most troublesome was the third step, unusual item. there were four unusual items recorded in the book that were required for the demon tiger swallowing the mountain. they were called: heart-devouring wood, heart-devouring tree fruit, earth demon bug¡¯s brain, and earth demon bug¡¯s juvenile. according to the booklet, these four unusual items came from the heart eating tree and the earth demon bug respectively. they were two extremely gluttonous and terrifying creatures. therefore, the characteristic that demon tiger swallowing the mountain needed for unusual items was gluttony. lin yan naturally didn¡¯t have any unusual items, but with the change in his gluttonous state of mind just now, he already understood that the unusual items needed for the little clone¡¯s breakthrough would definitely be discounted to 1/100,000. perhaps there was no need for unusual items at all. gluttony¡­ lin yan stood up and looked around. his figure suddenly moved and he pinched his hands to catch a buzzing mosquito. ¡°a mosquito sucks blood. is that considered gluttony?¡± in any case, he was just giving it a try. lin yan casually threw the mosquito corpse to the little clone. the mosquito was even larger than the little clone. it was carried in front of the little clone and sat cross-legged. ¡°the unusual item must be eaten. this mosquito¡­ thankfully, 1 only use my clones. it¡¯s like controlling a game character. 1 don¡¯t have to fuse with it¡­¡± with the intention of giving it a try, lin yan controlled the little clone to eat the mosquito¡¯s corpse in big mouthfuls. however, it could not eat anything after eating one foot. then, he carefully observed the changes in the little clone¡¯s body. as the mosquito¡¯s corpse was swallowed by the little clone, the force in its body slowly covered the mosquito¡¯s corpse. lin yan quickly saw that the mosquito corpse was actually decomposed and sucked dry by the force inch by inch. there seemed to be something special that was absorbed by the force. in the next moment, the force rebounded and broke out of his body. lin yan controlled the little clone and clearly felt that there was something different in the little clone¡¯s force! ii success? i actually¡­ really succeeded?¡± lin yan felt that it was a little ridiculous. using just a mosquito¡¯s leg to achieve the effect of an unusual item? lin yan suppressed his surprise and began to control the little clone to practice fist techniques, using the demon tiger swallowing the mountain feature. however, the change in strength was too weak, and he could not see it clearly. at this moment, his gaze swept across the middle fingertip at the dazed and motionless figure no. 1. he had an idea. he controlled no. 1 to jump back to his index finger. ¡°we¡¯ll know how effective it is after a fight!¡± lin yan focused and controlled the two little figures to do different actions at the same time. at first, it was a little jerky. however, when he silently recited the wondrous tao te ching and quickly entered an ethereal state, he felt that his mind could easily be divided into two. he could multitask and control the two little figures. like a chess player playing chess with himself, lin yan¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°kill!¡± the two little figures immediately emitted a murderous aura and attacked each other mercilessly! the moment the small person with the demon tiger swallowing the mountain¡¯s feature came into contact, it immediately displayed overwhelming strength. not only was the power of each punch and kick two to three times stronger than the dragon-shaped fist, but every strike would devour a portion of the power and even flesh of the little clone that had practiced the dragon-shaped fist. after a few short moves, the small figure that practiced the dragon-shaped fist was beaten until it lost an arm and a leg, finally turning into a pool of broken blood. on the other hand, the figure that practiced the tiger-shaped fist kept digesting that part of the flesh and blood force. because its flesh and blood essentially came from the same source, it was actually very easy to digest and absorb it, and the little clone¡¯s strength increased. lin yan was not surprised. he thought of the difference in strength between wu qinglei and ding¡¯an city¡¯s pseudo noble realm. ¡°compared to the dragon-shaped fist, this power can only be considered a yellow grade force feature. ¡°there¡¯s no problem with my mental state and visualization. the problem should still be with unusual items.¡± after all, mosquitoes were unusual items that he had casually chosen. for gluttony, there were many other things he could choose from. lin yan let out a long breath. in other words, the formless clone could achieve the force feature! he had been thinking about what force feature he should achieve. he had a strong foundation, and he also had wondrous tao te ching, a strange technique that could fuse force features. if he knew that the jade grade force feature was stronger, but he could only choose the black grade force feature, he would be a little indignant. but now, he had another path to take! if others and even those large factions wanted to deduce the new force feature, they could only accumulate it over a long period of time. occasionally, talented people would successfully create it. however, his clones were endless. his improvement was extremely fast, and the force feature was especially easy to achieve! he could quickly experiment and try to deduce other force features! especially since he still had the enlightenment spiritual light. he had a faint feeling that when the enlightenment spiritual light combined with a large number of formless clones, it would produce an extremely terrifying effect in deducing the force feature! lin yan looked at the small figure of the demon tiger swallowing the mountain on his fingertip and reached out to crush it again. since he wanted to deduce it, it was definitely not appropriate for the little clone to only practice the tiger-shaped fist. in addition, the little clone of the demon tiger swallowing the mountain had eaten mosquitoes, which made lin yan a little disgusted. ¡°since i want to produce clones similar to me in large batches, there¡¯s no need to come one by one. for the first batch, i¡¯ll create ten thousand¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. in an instant, the blood in all parts of his body instantly boiled and continuously transformed into formless clones. furthermore, they were of the smallest level. then, his blood energy would be replenished and transformed into blood through rejuvenation. after all, blood loss was also a type of injury! in an instant, 10,000 formless clones took shape in his body. then, under lin yan¡¯s control, they gathered near his chest through his blood vessels and waited in the gaps of his organs. although he couldn¡¯t see these clones with his eyes, lin yan¡¯s perception of them was abnormally clear. ¡°in my previous life, these clones could be used as miniature robots to perform high-level surgeries¡­¡± as for why he didn¡¯t let them out, it was because they also needed nutritional energy to maintain themselves. only by staying in his body could they survive longer. with many thoughts flashing through his mind, lin yan began to control these small figures and cultivate. the order was completely according to the order of his own cultivation. first, it was the five animal hands technique, then the dragon-shaped fist, stone pagoda, thousand pound break, tiger-shaped fist¡­ countless little people piled up densely and cultivated crazily in the dark chest world. ¡°cough cough cough¡­¡± lin yan felt a strange feeling in his chest. although the little clones were insignificant, the feeling of 10,000 ants dancing in his chest was really sour! Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Searching for Zhang Yangzhou chapter 187: searching for zhang yangzhou translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations about half an hour later, with lin yan¡¯s endless blood energy supply, 10,000 tiny people started from nothing and practiced the five animal hands technique and the dragon-shaped fist¡­ they had even reached 100% proficiency in whale torrent fist and phoenix spear. only the stone pagoda was incomplete and could not be perfected. looking at the sky outside, it was almost time for the afternoon roll call. lin yan stopped for the time being and allowed his clones to hide in his body. he stood up and went out to the martial arts arena again. ¡°deduction can¡¯t be done blindly. without a sufficient number of force features as a reference, even deduction is just random. ¡°therefore, i still have to collect more force features. when liu lanqing returns, i¡¯ll go to the demon suppression division and exchange for those force features like gloomy wind and heavy mountain¡­¡± as he thought about it, he arrived at the drill ground. it was still a roll call. lin yan read out the names mechanically, thinking about how to deduce the force features. he was reading. ¡°zhang yangzhou.¡± no one answered. lin yan frowned slightly. ¡°zhang yangzhou!¡± there was still no answer from below. at this moment, someone raised his hand. ¡°lord lin, zhang yangzhou said that his stomach hurt and he went to the medical center to treat it.¡± lin yan said coldly, ¡°he went to see a doctor again? last time, it was a headache. before that, it was a fall. this time, it¡¯s a stomachache. is he here to participate in the dingdeng genius battle or to see a doctor!¡± there was a burst of laughter below. the disciple smiled awkwardly and lowered his hand. he secretly cursed zhang yangzhou for being too stupid. how could he use the same excuse three times? did he take others for fools? lin yan didn¡¯t say anything else. he picked up the cinnabar brush beside him and ticked a cross beside his name. there were already two crosses in front. this zhang yangzhou had already missed class for the third time. the previous two times, he had applied for leave from him. this time, he did not look for him. ling shuangxue would definitely deduct his points. the roll call continued and quickly ended. lin yan went down the stage and quietly waited for the afternoon teacher to come for class. the last lesson in the afternoon was personally taught by ling shuangxue. the content was not much, and ling shuangxue explained tirelessly, sometimes in-depth and sometimes shallow. she explained very thoroughly. at this moment, a slight tremor suddenly came from the ground, and a muffled sound came from the depths of the ground. however, all the genius seeds, including lin yan, had normal expressions. these tremors often appeared in the past few days. at first, lin yan thought that it was an earthquake, but later on, he found out that people from the prefecture capital were investigating the underground passageways, looking for the way guo fan and the others had come. lin yan had seen the tools they used to investigate from afar. it was clearly wrapped in iron. it was half the height of a person and was a round platform-shaped rough machinery. the surface was even rusty, and there were several boxes of gunpowder. this commotion meant that they had discovered something and were using gunpowder to blow it up. ¡°so, the passageway between the prefecture capital and ding¡¯an city is really underground? ¡°what about the ground? why can¡¯t we walk?¡± as his thoughts wandered, on ling shuangxue¡¯s side, the class was already over. ¡°students, the one-month training has ended. ¡°three days later, in this martial arts drill ground, there will be two mission boards. one will be the exploration board, and the other will be the bounty board. ¡°you might not know, but fifteen kilometers outside this city, there¡¯s a mysterious ancient ruin. ¡°your mission is to explore that ancient ruin and bring out valuable information and items from it. leave it to our qianyuan academy to judge the value and set the points. ¡°three months. in the end, those with high comprehensive points can not only choose your favorite faction at will, but they will also receive generous rewards. ¡°the situation of the ruins, the specific rules, and the mission arrangements will be announced in words in the martial arts arena later. ¡°remember, the ruins are dangerous. you can¡¯t act alone. it¡¯s best if you move with five to ten people as a team. ¡°do you understand?¡± everyone¡¯s patience had almost worn out after listening to the class quietly for a month. at this moment, they rubbed their fists and shouted, ¡°yes, yes!¡± ling shuangxue nodded and got off the platform. she glanced at lin yan and gestured for him to go over. lin yan had no choice but to walk over. ¡°lin yan, do you know that person called zhang yangzhou?¡± ¡°lord ling, zhang yang continent is from ning city. it¡¯s a lower bronze city. according to his fellows, his family is poor and his parents died early. his talent is very outstanding.¡± in order not to let ling shuangxue catch him red-handed, lin yan paid attention to the details of everything he did. he had long asked around about people like zhang yangzhou. ling shuangxue nodded. ¡°it¡¯s not normal for him to not arrive three times in a row.¡± lin yan nodded in agreement. ling shuangxue narrowed her eyes. ¡°lin yan, go and take a look. is he really sick or is there something wrong?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°i¡¯ll return to the demon suppression division immediately¡±. he only cupped his hands and said, ¡°yes, ma¡¯am.¡± with that, he turned around and left. ling shuangxue gritted her teeth slightly and looked at lin yan¡¯s back as he walked out. ¡°this lin yan is indeed very wary of me. he actually accepted such trivial matters without a word. ¡°the key is that everything is done beautifully every time, so 1 don¡¯t have any room to flare up. ¡°speaking of which, after a month, i really didn¡¯t find anything unusual about him¡­¡± recalling the various investigation reports and details she had received over the past few days, they were completely unrelated to lin yan. no matter how she looked at it, they were two completely independent incidents. a look of contemplation flashed across ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes. ¡°could it be that the factions that sent lin xiaozhi and looked for her are really unrelated to that mysterious organization that does things in the name of the spirit god sect?¡± lin yan left the martial arts arena. zhang yangzhou was just an insignificant student who was just playing hooky. however, ling shuangxue specially instructed lin yan to investigate him. it was obvious that she was deliberately making things difficult for him. however, his fists were not as hard as hers, and he was working for her. he would endure it. in any case, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to investigate. the most important thing was not to let ling shuangxue have something on him. he first followed his memory and checked the list to find zhang yangzhou¡¯s residence. however, zhang yangzhou¡¯s fellow countryman said that after zhang yangzhou left at noon, he had yet to return. ¡°do you know which clinic he went to?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ but i remember that when we asked him how he was, he seemed to have mentioned that there are only three medical centers in the inner city, but none of them can treat his illness.¡± lin yan nodded. from the sound of it, zhang yangzhou had gone to more than one medical center. forget it, 1¡¯11 just treat it as a walk. first, he went to two famous medical centers in the inner city. he casually glanced around and did not see zhang yangzhou. then, he went to the third medical center and glanced inside. ¡°huh? elder liu!¡± the person sitting inside was elder liu, whom he often saw in qinghong martial arts school. ¡°isn¡¯t this shi mu?¡± the medical center was very empty. there were no patients. only elder liu sat in front of a square gray table, drinking tea and reading books. lin yan simply walked in. ¡°elder liu, long time no see. how have you been?¡± ¡°not bad. my luck is not bad. this old bag of bones can be considered to have survived.¡± the two of them chatted for a while before lin yan revealed his real name. they talked about the various changes in ding¡¯an city and sighed. ¡°xiao lin, why are you here?¡± lin yan casually told him about zhang yangzhou. unexpectedly, elder liu revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°i know those geniuses of the dingdeng genius battle. speaking of which, a strange person came to my place previously and asked some strange questions before leaving.¡± ¡°strange person?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s a young man, but he disguised himself as an old man. however, he doesn¡¯t know that i have a doctor¡¯s eyes. from the details, i can tell at a glance that he¡¯s not from ding¡¯an city.¡± he¡¯s not from ding¡¯an city? then he¡¯s a genius seed. he even disguised himself? when did he come?¡± ¡°it¡¯s about this time. at that time, i was still puzzled. aren¡¯t genius seeds supposed to go to the school? how did he come out?¡± lin yan recalled that genius seeds were all strength realm experts with strong and healthy bodies. in the entire month, zhang yangzhou was the only one who had applied for leave many times. why did he disguise himself when he came to the medical center? ¡°then this person was very likely zhang yangzhou. elder liu, what question did he ask?¡± it¡¯s a very strange question. he asked me if i¡¯d treated a little girl who¡­¡± elder liu¡¯s facial muscles relaxed, and he revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°right, he asked me if i¡¯d treated a little girl who couldn¡¯t be woken up no matter what. ¡°isn¡¯t it strange? how can there be¡­ ¡°huh? lin yan, what¡¯s wrong? are you alright?¡± however, lin yan¡¯s expression had already changed, and the cold light in his eyes rose like a tidal wave. ¡°no, nothing. elder liu, what did you tell him?¡± of course i chased him out. wasn¡¯t he purely here to cause trouble? who can¡¯t wake up after they fall asleep? wouldn¡¯t they be dead?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± lin yan took a deep breath and hid all his emotions. ¡°in that case, 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore. goodbye.¡± after leaving the clinic, lin yan turned around and his expression instantly darkened. ¡°zhang yangzhou¡­ is looking for xiaozhi!¡± moreover, he, or the person who arranged for him to do something, was definitely very knowledgeable about xiaozhi¡¯s illness. that was why he was directly looking for a little girl who could not wake up! this was completely much more detailed than the ambiguous description in the thunder token previously! moreover, zhang yangzhou¡¯s strategy was completely correct. lin yan had indeed looked for a medical center to see xiaozhi¡¯s illness. he had found more than one. however, at that time, he was in dragon gate pavilion and could not afford bringing xiaozhi to the inner city to treat her illness. therefore, the two medical centers were in the middle circle. if he didn¡¯t have a cheat and didn¡¯t have his current strength, even if xiaozhi wasn¡¯t captured by the black tiger gang, she would have been found by zhang yangzhou in this way! lin yan¡¯s heart slowly sped up. he was nervous and excited. the nervous thing was that the person who was looking for xiaozhi had really come looking for her! he was excited because¡­ this was also his chance to see the true secret behind xiaozhi! zhang yangzhou had applied for leave a total of three times. presumably, he had already inquired at the three medical centers in the inner city in the previous two times. he did not go to the medical centers during the rest of the time. perhaps he was worried that his fellows or other geniuses would encounter him and discover the secret. lin yan suddenly sped up and left the inner city. ¡°then he must be in the outer city now, and he¡¯s asking around in various medical centers in the outer city. ¡°after all, in the past month, all the genius seeds were not allowed to leave the inner city to prevent them from interfering with the normal life of ding¡¯an city. they were only released today.¡± lin yan was very fast and soon arrived at the first medical center he brought xiaozhi to see. this medical center had been closed for a while. he continued forward and came to the second clinic that he had taken xiaozhi to. this medical center was open. lin yan hid in the corner of a teahouse opposite. he looked inside and his gaze froze. in the medical center, an old man with white hair and beard was chatting with the doctor in the medical center. if not for elder liu¡¯s reminder, lin yan would have ignored this elder at a glance. however, after taking a closer look, he immediately saw the problem. although this person looked old, his back and arms were strong. he did not look like he had lost any muscles at all. occasionally, his wrists and ankles were also fair. clearly, this was zhang yangzhou in a disguise! suddenly, the old man¡¯s body trembled slightly. he was clearly excited. ¡°he found out¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes gathered a sharp divine light like an eagle¡¯s eyes as he slowly exhaled. ¡°he has already discovered it¡­¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Force Feature: Humbleness chapter 188: force feature: humbleness translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan hid in a corner and looked askance. zhang yangzhou was clearly getting more and more excited as he asked. he kept pushing the doctor to ask about all kinds of details. then, he pulled the doctor around and entered lin yan¡¯s blind spot. lin yan frowned slightly and walked out of the corner. he entered the teahouse and looked into the medical hall from another angle. he saw that zhang yangzhou, who was disguised as an old man, had already walked out. lin yan quietly watched as he staggered with each step. after the man walked for a short distance, his figure suddenly flashed and he entered the medical center to take a look. his eyes turned sharp. the doctor was dead! the body was leaning against the corner. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was sleeping. ¡°kill him to silence him¡­¡± lin yan went out of the medical center and started to follow zhang yangzhou at a leisurely pace. he was prepared to capture zhang yangzhou and ask him clearly when there was no one around. unexpectedly, zhang yangzhou changed lanes and walked out of the city. lin yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he still followed. not long after, zhang yangzhou left the city gate and walked out. lin yan originally felt that zhang yangzhou might have discovered him, so he lured him out of the city to settle it. however, he did not expect that zhang yangzhou seemed to have his own destination. as he sped up, he kept removing the disguise on his face without any intention of stopping. his speed was not fast, and it was at the tough realm. lin yan controlled the distance behind him and followed from afar. after walking for more than ten miles, he followed zhang yangzhou up a short mountain. zhang yangzhou clearly did not discover him, but had his own destination. he searched the short mountain for a while. in the end, under a towering tree, he lifted a hidden cloth and a pitch-black hole appeared. a look of joy appeared on his face. just as he was about to climb down the hole, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. ¡°what are you doing?¡± zhang yangzhou trembled and jumped out. he turned around and looked behind him in shock. he exclaimed, ¡°l-lord lin?¡± lin yan walked over step by step and pointed at the hole in the ground, but his eyes never left zhang yangzhou. ¡°zhang yangzhou, what is this? didn¡¯t you say that you were sick?¡± a trace of unnaturalness flashed across zhang yangzhou¡¯s face. he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°lord lin, i, i came up the mountain to dig herbs. i accidentally discovered that there seems to be a hole in the ground here. 1 think it was dug by some squirrel or mountain-piercing mouse.¡± ¡°oh.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t comment and suddenly asked again, ¡°then, who¡¯s the little girl who doesn¡¯t wake up?!¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression changed drastically. he stared at lin yan and said gloomily, ¡°you followed me?¡± lin yan said calmly, ¡°lord ling asked me to look for you because she cares about you.¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°lord lin, there are some things in this world that can¡¯t be casually asked. you¡¯re just a small patrol guard in the lower city. there are some things that you can¡¯t participate in.¡± lin yan looked at him coldly. ¡°can i take it that you¡¯re threatening me?¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°so be it. no matter what you heard today, pretend you didn¡¯t hear it, okay?¡± lin yan stared at zhang yangzhou, not understanding where zhang yangzhou got his confidence to threaten him. ¡°i¡¯m afraid¡­ 1 can¡¯t! it¡¯s not easy for me to explain to lord ling.¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression became even gloomier, like linen dyed with ink. ¡°you¡¯re just a small tough realm cultivator in the lower city. do you really think you¡¯re so great because i call you lord? you haven¡¯t even seen the real sky and don¡¯t understand what¡¯s good for you. you¡­ are courting death!¡± zhang yangzhou took a deep breath and suddenly activated his strength. his fingers took the shape of a phoenix eye and suddenly struck his chest three times. lin yan could clearly see that the three consecutive strikes were shockingly powerful. they were completely at full strength, as if he wanted to kill himself. they hammered the center of his chest. the truth was that a trace of blood flowed from the corner of zhang yangzhou¡¯s mouth. the three strikes just now had already injured him. ¡°you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. zhang yangzhou¡¯s clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. a suppressing and powerful aura suddenly soared from his body, and a terrifying power awakened in his body. ¡°this power¡­ yellow grade noble realm!¡± at this moment, the aura emitted by zhang yangzhou was somewhat similar to wu qinglei¡¯s. although he was slightly weaker, he had undoubtedly reached the yellow grade noble realm! zhang yangzhou¡¯s face was as dark as water. ¡°you caused me to lose another portion of my strength¡­ die!¡± his body suddenly swayed, as if a phantom had suddenly elongated. he instantly approached lin yan and clawed at lin yan¡¯s chest. this move contained the power of the noble realm and was activated with the yellow grade force feature. not to mention the tough realm, even a yellow grade noble realm cultivator of the same realm would find it very troublesome to block it. zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression was ferocious, as if he could already see the cruel scene of lin yan¡¯s chest being pierced by him and his heart being crushed. in the next moment, a white light suddenly lit up. endless lightning suddenly bloomed! zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression changed drastically. in an instant, he was drowned by endless lightning. his force defense was broken easily, and electric currents that were like electric thorns instantly surged throughout his body, causing his entire body to stiffen. he almost could not maintain his claw. the force under his feet surged crazily, wanting to shoot him back. however, after a few inches, a terrifying invisible force came from behind him and grabbed his waist and shoulders. the force was so terrifying that it almost broke him in half. no matter how he activated his force, he could not move at all and was bound in midair! zhang yangzhou turned his head in shock and trembled violently. ¡°dragon, dragon!¡± an invisible green dragon grabbed his waist with one claw and pressed on his shoulder with the other. its ferocious dragon head flowed with greenish-yellow lightning that was like liquid. it was sinister and terrifying! lin yan¡¯s hair danced with static electricity, and wind and lightning flickered in his eyes, as if a lightning god or wind demon had descended. as his eyes flickered, the green dragon phantom roared and tore off zhang yangzhou¡¯s right arm! ¡°ahhh!¡± zhang yangzhou screamed miserably. in the next moment, wind blades danced and cut off one of his legs at an angle. then, the dragon claw grabbed his left shoulder and squeezed. crack! crack! the left shoulder bone was also shattered into powder. then, the lightning, wind, and green dragon all dissipated. zhang yangzhou, who had one hand broken and one hand crippled, fell to the ground like a broken sack. lin yan¡¯s face was pale, and there was sweat on his forehead. it seemed like he could easily subdue zhang yangzhou, but in fact, the eruption of the yellow grade power was really terrifying. the azure dragon riding wind and thunder was greatly disturbed. if he had not injected all his strength, he would not have been able to cripple zhang yangzhou. he slowly walked to zhang yangzhou¡¯s side and searched him. he was extremely lucky to find a parchment made of sheepskin and a piece of jade the size of a child¡¯s fist. it was shaped like a heart but was made of crystal clear jade. ¡°this is¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s gaze suddenly focused as the golden bodhi scripture trembled violently. this was actually a spirit marrow! this spirit marrow was larger than any of the spirit marrows lin yan had seen so far. furthermore, it was in the shape of a heart. it made lin yan inexplicably think of the spirit marrow that he had seen in the underground ruin. lin yan opened the parchment again. there was actually a force feature recorded on it! ¡°humbleness: you can compress your strength and seal it, returning to the tough realm. when you nourish your strength and break through, you can increase your purity with all your might. if you unseal it in advance, your strength will be depleted and your foundation will be injured. remember to use it carefully.¡± below, there were corresponding mental state, visualization, and unusual item names. no wonder zhang yangzhou could hide from liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes. it turned out that his force feature was to hide his cultivation. he looked around and casually found a vine to tie zhang yangzhou, who seemed to have woken up, to the tree trunk. lin yan moved a stone and sat opposite zhang yangzhou, slowly calming his breathing. zhang yangzhou finally opened his eyes in a daze. he felt his empty arms and leg, and his expression was extremely tragic. lin yan put away the parchment and propped himself up on his knees.. he said seriously, ¡°zhang yangzhou, who¡¯s the little girl who doesn¡¯t wake up?!¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: The Demons’ Vessel, and the Divine Weapon chapter 189: the demons¡¯ vessel, and the divine weapon for the victory translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the little girl who never wakes up. what¡¯s that about?¡± zhang yangzhou smiled sadly. blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he spat out a large mouthful. ¡°what¡¯s that about? f*ckyou!¡± lin yan frowned slightly. it wasn¡¯t that he felt that he had been scolded, but that zhang yangzhou actually didn¡¯t say that he was a genius seed and that you actually treated me like this. instead, he acted like a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water. he admitted defeat when he fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, as if he completely accepted the fact that he had broken his arms and legs. this attitude¡­ was a little troublesome. lin yan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°your hands and feet have just been broken. if you use force to connect them, and¡­¡± ¡°pui! don¡¯t f*cking waste your energy! if you want to get information from me, in your next life!¡± zhang yangzhou suddenly had a determined expression as all his strength surged. lin yan¡¯s expression changed. this guy was planning to commit suicide with his strength! he couldn¡¯t stop the man at all. in a moment of desperation, lin yan shouted, ¡°don¡¯t you want to know the whereabouts of that little girl who can¡¯t wake up?!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, zhang yangzhou¡¯s surging force paused slightly. lin yan instantly pounced forward and struck ten times in a row, sending his force into the ten apertures in zhang yangzhou¡¯s body to disperse the force he had gathered. however, lin yan frowned even more. using this method could only temporarily stop zhang yangzhou¡¯s control of his strength. it could not last long. zhang yangzhou obviously knew this too. he laughed wildly and said, ¡°it¡¯s useless! it¡¯s useless! tell me, is that little girl dead or alive!¡± lin yan raised his wrist slightly, as if raising a wisp of dust. then, he slowly walked back and sat down. he narrowed his eyes. ¡°you¡¯re not even afraid of death. why do you have to know the whereabouts of that little girl?¡± zhang yangzhou spat again. ¡°idiot! you still want to get information from me?¡± lin yan was unmoved. ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll tell you¡­ that little girl is already dead!¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression was obviously nervous, and a dense worry appeared on his pale face. it was unknown if he was worried about xiaozhi or something else. then, he was stunned and glared at lin yan. ¡°you lied to me! you must be lying to me!¡± lin yan carefully memorized the changes in his expression and said mercilessly, ¡°why would i lie to you? i saw that little girl die with my own eyes.¡± ¡°you¡¯re lying to me! you don¡¯t know her at all! you don¡¯t know her!¡± zhang yangzhou was even more furious. ¡°i destroyed a gang called the black tiger gang and obtained the thunder token and the information from it. by chance, i found that little girl.¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°the last hope, the last hope¡­ no! no! you¡¯re lying to me! you¡¯re lying to me!¡± lin yan slowly felt joy in his heart. zhang yangzhou finally revealed some information. his expression did not change as he continued, ¡°you don¡¯t believe me? i can tell you the specific illness of that little girl. ¡°before she died, her entire body was covered in jade scars. her entire body turned into jade. in the end, she accidentally fell off the bed and was shattered into pieces. i¡¯ve never seen such a strange illness in my life¡­¡± however, the more lin yan spoke, the more his eyes darkened. this was because zhang yangzhou¡¯s expression slowly changed from despair and pain to extreme ecstasy. ¡°you said that the little girl has transformed into jade? hahahaha! success? success! this batch has really succeeded¡­ hope, our hope, our dao will not die, our dao will not die!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression did not change. he could not wait for zhang yangzhou to say more. he continued, ¡°is this the hope you mentioned? a shattered jade statue?¡± a strange and mocking expression appeared on zhang yangzhou¡¯s face. ¡°that¡¯s it. continue lying to me!¡± lin yan was expressionless. ¡°how did i lie to you?¡± ¡°the jade statue transformed from the goddess is indestructible. fire and water can¡¯t break it. only time can make it wither and die. shattered by mistake? even if you and 1 attack with all our strength, it won¡¯t be damaged at all!¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± so there was a flaw in this lie. goddess, they called xiaozhi goddess. indeed, xiaozhi was related to the statue in the goddess temple that they had seen before! ¡°so, even if that little girl turned into a jade statue, she didn¡¯t die?¡± zhang yangzhou revealed a mocking expression. ¡°even if you die, she won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°then how do we save her?¡± ¡°save? save who? who saves who!¡± zhang yangzhou was suddenly stunned and laughed wildly. ¡°i understand! i understand! you know that little girl! you want to save her! are you her friend? no, her family?!¡± lin yan revealed a flaw in his expression at the right time, allowing zhang yangzhou to see the relationship between him and xiaozhi. as if he had seen something extremely ridiculous, zhang yangzhou laughed until tears were about to flow. ¡°you¡¯re actually family with them? you even want to save them? ¡°hahahaha! ¡°the vessel of the demons, the divine weapon that determines victory. you¡¯re actually arrogant enough to want to save these demons?!¡± lin yan frowned slightly. zhang yangzhou gradually started to speak incoherently, but lin yan acutely heard him say the words ¡°they¡± and ¡°those¡± twice. could it be that there was more than one person like xiaozhi? suddenly, zhang yangzhou¡¯s laughter stopped. extreme despair and fear gradually surfaced on his face. ¡°what did you do to me!¡± he suddenly realized that he had unknowingly leaked countless pieces of information just now. lin yan raised his hand, and there was a handful of white ash-like powder in his palm. ¡°it¡¯s a powder ground from a highly hallucinogenic mushroom after drying. logically speaking, it¡¯s useless to you. it¡¯s just that you were too injured and had too many wounds, so you fell for it.¡± the powder made from dried mushrooms was used by lin yan to recover his blood energy. during this period of time, he often entered the mountains and tasted all kinds of herbs. he realized that this mushroom was extremely poisonous and was relatively easy to pick. therefore, he specially asked the villagers of ji village to help pick some and dry them and grind them into powder for recovery. unexpectedly, it happened to be effective on zhang yangzhou. zhang yangzhou¡¯s entire body trembled. he was clearly in extreme fear, but this fear was definitely not a fear of personal safety. after all, he was not even afraid of death. this was a deeper fear of some desperate reality and doing something wrong. he said with a trembling voice, ¡°you, have you transplanted the spirit marrow?!¡± lin yan frowned slightly, not knowing why he suddenly asked this. he said patiently, ¡°no.¡± zhang yangzhou heaved a long sigh of relief and was covered in sweat. ¡°i, i beg you! lin yan! i beg you! don¡¯t leak what i said. i beg you to keep it a secret for me!¡± zhang yangzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but it was not fear of death or the passing of life. instead, it was an even deeper and more inexplicable emotion that lin yan could not understand. before this man died, he was actually not afraid of death, but was afraid of his secret being leaked? it made lin yan think of guo fan for no reason. ¡°i can promise you, but you have to answer a few questions. what exactly is the goddess? how can she return to normal? who are you? what is your goal?!¡± however, zhang yangzhou suddenly looked enlightened. the fear on his face slowly disappeared, and he laughed until tears flowed. he looked at lin yan. ¡°1 understand. she¡¯s really your family. you want to save her! hahaha, you¡¯ll help me keep it a secret, right? ¡°you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her either! ¡°our dao won¡¯t die, our dao won¡¯t die¡­ ¡°remember! don¡¯t plant the spirit marrow! absolutely not!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. not good! his figure instantly flashed to zhang yangzhou¡¯s side. however, zhang yangzhou¡¯s face was already filled with extreme determination. as his force surged, his heart meridians, muscles, and bones were broken. ¡°you¡­¡± lin yan clenched his fists and his aura slowly dissipated. zhang yangzhou revealed a brilliant expression of relief. he looked into the distance with misty eyes and tears in his eyes. ¡°master, we will succeed, right? i believe, 1 believe¡­¡± his head drooped and stopped moving. lin yan touched his neck and sighed slightly. he was deader than dead. ¡°who is zhang yangzhou? what are they doing? xiaozhi¡­ what is she?!¡± lin yan recalled what zhang yangzhou had said about the ¡°vessel of demons and the weapon for victory¡±. could it be that xiaozhi was carrying some kind of mission and responsibility? there was also the spirit marrow. before guo fan and zhang yangzhou died, they were both warning him not to use it. however, lin yan carefully observed tai qian, xia tang, and the others. they had used the spirit marrow. other than the rapid increase in their strength and aptitude, he couldn¡¯t see any side effects or problems. what was hidden about the spirit marrow? Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Mechanical Creation and Spirit Marrow Illusion chapter 190: mechanical creation and spirit marrow illusion translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan put down zhang yangzhou¡¯s corpse, looked at the pit on the ground, and carefully jumped down. the pit was not big. there was a small wooden box wrapped tightly in leather inside. lin yan carried it out, removed the leather, and opened the box. his gaze suddenly froze. ¡°this is¡­¡± there were actually two extremely exquisite mechanical creations in the box in front of him! their appearances were not much different. they were all about the size of four palms. they were both made up of 20 to 30 metal components of different shapes and sizes. they were embedded in a wooden board, forming an extremely mechanical and beautiful creation. there were mechanical parts on it. there were copper screw tubes that were extremely polished, a dial with a pointer engraved with some strange symbols, a rotating switch, and coils and wires that were intertwined¡­ a ridiculous look of shock appeared on lin yan¡¯s face. this mechanical creation was definitely not something that an ancient civilization could create! in his previous life, it would have been at least the 18th or 19th century to create such an exquisite mechanical creation. judging from the wire coils, it was very likely an electrical device! lin yan reached out and brushed past the exquisite mechanical parts. when he heard yu qian mention the submarine previously, he didn¡¯t actually see it and it didn¡¯t feel real. only at this moment, when he saw this simple yet exquisite mechanical structure with his own eyes, did he feel a sudden unreality. he looked around at the ancient and wild forests and mountains, then lowered his head to look at the exquisite electrical components. lin yan suddenly felt that this strange and absurd world was beginning to lift a mysterious veil at him. after fiddling with this appliance, although it was far older than the appliances he had seen in his previous life, lin yan still couldn¡¯t tell what it was for. he had never learned this in his previous life. even if he had learned it, after so many years, he had long forgotten it. he could only make a simple deduction based on zhang yangzhou¡¯s purpose for coming here. zhang yangzhou discovered xiaozhi¡¯s existence and came all the way here. his goal was very likely to inform someone? so, this thing might be used for long-distance communication? radio? telegraph? the more he guessed, the more unreal he felt. after putting away the wooden box, he pushed zhang yangzhou¡¯s corpse into the hole and used force to disperse the soil and bury it. lin yan carried the wooden box and carefully returned to ding¡¯an city. lin yan thought for a moment and found a hidden place to hide the wooden box. previously, he had always been puzzled. if ding¡¯an city and the prefecture capital could not be traversed at will, what method did they use to rule and communicate? now that he saw this wooden box, his horizons immediately opened. no wonder liu lanqing could communicate with the prefecture capital without any problems despite being in ding¡¯an city. it was very likely that they had a similar radio communication method. however, he did not know how far it had developed. however, there were also more problems that followed. if the civilization and technology of this world were similar to the 19th century in his previous life, why was ding¡¯an city so primitive? lin yan had occasionally asked around about other cities in the past month. it was said that gold and silver cities were much more prosperous, while the copper and iron cities were similarly dilapidated. they clearly had powerful technological strength, so why were so many lower cities still in such a primitive state? he then thought of the dingdeng battle. this kind of barbaric, bloody, and meaningless battle had to be held every four years. it would be fine if it was a primitive ancient civilization. however, the prefecture capital clearly had such technology that was close to modern civilization, but they did not stop it. instead, they treated it as an extremely important matter. why? why was it so difficult to travel between the various cities? lin yan increasingly felt that there was a huge secret hidden behind this world. it was as if there was a thick shadow that enveloped the entire ding¡¯an city, qianyuan prefecture, and even the entire dafeng. ¡°lord ling, i didn¡¯t find zhang yangzhou.¡± after a pretended search in ding¡¯an city, lin yan found ling shuangxue again and reported. ¡°you didn¡¯t find him?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve searched all the medical centers in the city, but no one has seen zhang yangzhou.¡± ¡°alright, you can leave.¡± lin yan left and returned to his room. he took out the huge spirit marrow he had obtained from zhang yangzhou. this spirit marrow was in the shape of a heart. the patterns on it were exquisite and lifelike, as if the heart of a certain creature had been plucked. lin yan took out the third-grade spirit marrow he had obtained from xiao ye. the spirit marrow was in the shape of a creature¡¯s claw. it was even smaller than this heart-shaped spirit marrow. could it be that after the spirit marrow reached the third-grade, it would show the characteristics of a certain creature? this spirit marrow was clearly not something that could be produced in a lower city. its size was so huge that lin yan even suspected that it was fourth-grade spirit marrow. why did zhang yangzhou carry such a precious spirit marrow with him? after xiaozhi turned into jade, she needed to absorb the remains of the spirit marrow to recover¡­ could it be that zhang yangzhou prepared this for xiaozhi? lin yan frowned slightly. he recalled that when he absorbed the eyeball-shaped high-grade spirit marrow, he saw many strange illusions. he vaguely sensed through the vibration of the golden bodhi scripture that it was very likely that he would see a similar illusion after absorbing this spirit marrow! since it concerned xiaozhi, lin yan did not plan to change this spirit marrow to a low-grade one. he directly activated the golden bodhi scripture in his mind and absorbed the spirit marrow! an endless stream of external spiritual matter surged into lin yan¡¯s body from the spirit marrow. the nine wisdom bodhi was instantly and produced the enlightenment spiritual light. then, it was injected again and filled another nine wisdom bodhi before slowly drying up. in terms of the total amount of external spiritual matter, this spirit marrow contained at least 20 wisdom apertures! compared to the spirit marrow of the eye that he had absorbed back then, it was several times more! as the external spiritual matter was sucked dry, the heart-shaped spirit marrow slowly dried up and shrank, turning into a piece of dried tree bark in the shape of a heart. lin yan¡¯s mind suddenly trembled, and the golden bodhi scripture shone with golden light. in the golden light, lin yan saw layers of illusion fragments again. it was an expanse of dusky sky, and beneath it was an eternal and boundless sea. at the center of the desolate and empty enormous island in the middle stood a towering tree. the huge tree was really too tall and pierced into the clouds. its thick roots were like carriage roads that meandered from the surface of the island and occupied the entire island¡­ on the surface of the island, thousands of figures scattered under the huge trees like squirming maggots¡­ the camera switched, and lin yan was shocked. the figures were not squirming maggots at all, but pairs of naked and strange men and women who were hugging each other and having sex! all the men had strange appearances. some had ferocious horns, some had black hair all over their arms, and some had huge tails full of barbs¡­ none of them had a normal human form. they were all half-human and half-demon! as for the women who had sex with them, they were even stranger. their long hair fluttered in the wind, and they were extremely beautiful. their skin was fair and flawless, and their figure was incomparably hot. however, they¡­ actually looked identical! behind them, a green vine connected to the roots of the huge tree on the ground. from time to time, it would wriggle. it was extremely strange. they were like wild beasts, hugging and rolling on the ground, doing the most primitive action. during the intercourse, the women¡¯s expressions were wooden, like puppets without a soul. the men, on the other hand, looked dazed. there was only endless desire in their eyes, like a bull in heat, completely immersed in it. suddenly, a man with arms on his back suddenly went crazy for some reason. he roared wildly and tore the woman he was having sex with into two! however, what was strange was that after the woman was torn in half, no blood flowed out at all. instead, it gradually softened and melted into a pool of greenish-yellow mud, fused into the ground, and disappeared! immediately after, a lump on the root on the ground quickly expanded and quickly cracked, revealing a human-shaped fetus. then, it expanded in the wind. in a few breaths, it grew back into a naked peerless beauty. she pounced forward and hugged the man with arms on his back again. on the entire huge island, countless men and women were making the most primitive movements. the camera switched again. there was a man and woman who had already finished mating. the man was lying on the ground on his last breath. the woman leaned against a few thick roots and spread her legs. her bare belly suddenly began to expand! in an instant, it expanded to the size of a woman who had been pregnant for ten months! then, a baby girl covered in greenish-yellow liquid was born from under the woman! the baby girl also grew quickly. in a few breaths, she grew to about three years old. then, she stopped and lay on the ground, wailing. when lin yan saw her face from the illusion, his breathing almost stopped. xiaozhi! that face actually looked quite similar to xiaozhi¡¯s! as lin yan recalled it, that beautiful and strange woman seemed to be similar to xiaozhi! in the illusion, the baby girl suddenly revealed a painful expression. her snow-white skin was suddenly filled with ferocious green veins, causing her fair face to instantly become extremely strange and ferocious. then, countless crack-like jade patterns appeared on her body! the jade was formed, but not all of it. only a portion of the body became jade, but the rest was still flesh and blood! immediately after, the baby girl cried like a shattered jade porcelain doll that suddenly exploded! her blood was bright red, and her limbs flew in all directions, turning into a blood-colored fog. on the ground, in the middle of the exploded corpse, there was actually a living liver. its surface was covered in green veins that jumped. then, it slowly solidified and turned into a spirit marrow¡­ in the next moment, another pair of crazy and strange men and women pounced together and rolled through the pool of blood, as if they didn¡¯t see anything¡­ similar things were happening everywhere on the entire island. men and women mated and gave birth to girls. the little girls grew to three years old and exploded, leaving behind spirit marrow that was a lung, stomach, or heart¡­ the entire scene was like a devil¡¯s purgatory. suddenly, as the camera moved quickly, lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. among the countless couples, lin yan caught a glimpse of¡­ his father, lin mo! his father still looked the same as before. the only difference was that there was an additional huge vertical pupil on his forehead, like an eagle¡¯s eye¡­ in the next moment, the golden bodhi scripture slowly trembled. in the dazzling golden light, the illusion shattered and stopped. lin yan panted heavily and woke up from the illusion. he was sweating profusely, and his back was drenched. ¡°huh? xiaozhi!¡± lin yan was shocked. unknowingly, xiaozhi had actually entered the room! with a stunned expression, she reached out and grabbed the withered heart spirit marrow in his hand! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Xiaozhi Becomes a Jade Statue (1) chapter 191: xiaozhi becomes a jade statue (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°xiaozhi, you¡­¡± lin yan subconsciously wanted to take away the spirit marrow fragment in his hand, but he realized that because of his subconscious actions, he actually grabbed xiaozhi¡¯s arm and pulled her up! the remains of the spirit marrow were stuck to xiaozhi¡¯s hand and could not be pulled away! lin yan hurriedly put xiaozhi down. ¡°xiaozhi, xiaozhi! wake up!¡± however, xiaozhi¡¯s eyes were in a daze, as if she had fallen into an illusion and could not hear what lin yan was saying! lin yan hurriedly opened xiaozhi¡¯s palm, only to discover that the spirit marrow wreckage had already fused into xiaozhi¡¯s palm as if it was milk. xiaozhi shuddered and slowly closed her eyes. she fainted. lin yan hurriedly hugged her. ¡°xiaozhi, xiaozhi!¡± she actually fell into that kind of sleep again. no matter how he called out to her, she couldn¡¯t wake up. lin yan pressed his palm on xiaozhi¡¯s shoulder. even through her skin, he could feel an extremely strong vibration coming from xiaozhi¡¯s body. he leaned over and placed his ear on xiaozhi¡¯s chest. this sound actually came from xiaozhi¡¯s heart. the thumping of her heart was extremely strong. even the skin on her chest was trembling strangely. could it be that the heart-shaped spirit marrow just now actually fused with xiaozhi¡¯s heart? the heartbeat became more and more intense and brighter, as if it was approaching a certain limit. in the illusion, the veins on the baby girls¡¯ bodies bulged and she finally exploded into a bloody mist. the scene appeared in lin yan¡¯s mind again, and he couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°xiaozhi, xiaozhi!¡± lin yan kept trying various methods to stimulate xiaozhi¡¯s body with force. he also placed other spirit marrow remains on xiaozhi¡¯s body and injected blood energy medicine into her. but it was all useless! it could not stop xiaozhi¡¯s heart from beating faster and faster, and it was getting closer and closer to her limit! ¡°what should i do¡­¡± in his panic, lin yan thought of the special effect of the wondrous tao te ching that he had just produced, formless true self! ¡°i can create a small formless clone. if i can inject the formless clone into xiaozhi¡¯s body and see clearly what happened inside her, i might be able to find a solution!¡± lin yan forced out a drop of blood and condensed it into the smallest formless clone. pressing his finger on xiaozhi¡¯s chest, he used his force to sense a cavity. then, he slowly stabbed with his strength, creating a small wound. he controlled the formless clone to crawl into xiaozhi¡¯s body from the wound. the blood energy medicine that he had prepared beforehand was applied on xiaozhi¡¯s wound, and it quickly stopped the bleeding. lin yan carefully controlled the formless clone to explore xiaozhi¡¯s heart. he could not shift his vision to his clone and could only vaguely sense the surroundings of the formless clone. compared to before, when he controlled the clone to enter her body, the situation he sensed was different. the flesh and blood tissues in xiaozhi¡¯s body actually appeared to be in an extremely strange stiff and cold state. every step the formless clone took seemed to be on an extremely hard and warm material. there was no heat or pressure from the surging blood energy in his body. instead, it felt dead, cold, and lifeless. was there something wrong with xiaozhi¡¯s body, or was the internal structure of xiaozhi¡¯s body different from ordinary people? controlling the formless clone, he quickly approached xiaozhi¡¯s heart. through the perception of his clone, a powerful shock wave spread out from the heart, causing the clone to be unable to stand steadily. it was as if it had been struck by invisible shock waves. lin yan controlled the clone with difficulty and approached xiaozhi¡¯s heart step by step. he reached out and slowly touched it. an extremely vast and spiritual feeling was transmitted from the heart to the clone. for a moment, lin yan actually felt that his clone was wrapped in a warm and grand hot spring, as if it was about to be completely melted by xiaozhi¡¯s heart! lin yan frowned. the frequency of her heart had finally reached its limit! an invisible fluctuation burst out from xiaozhi¡¯s heart. the clone that was close to xiaozhi¡¯s heart was the first to sense it. it was a mysterious energy that could not be resisted. it was like a water membrane that extended infinitely and instantly enveloped the clone. lin yan suddenly opened his eyes. he could no longer control the clone! however, it was not that the connection had been severed. instead, the clone was completely wrapped and frozen by the mysterious energy, unable to move! that mysterious energy instantly expanded from xiaozhi¡¯s heart, passing through the clone and instantly spreading to all parts of xiaozhi¡¯s body. a thin layer of jade light instantly spread to xiaozhi¡¯s entire body. lin yan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. he pasted the remains of the spirit marrows on xiaozhi¡¯s body, but he was actually unable to stop the jade color from spreading! in an instant, xiaozhi¡¯s entire body had turned into the color of jade. even her black hair had turned into hard jade. with the help of the perception of the clone, this jade transformation did not only happen on the surface of xiaozhi¡¯s body. all the muscles, bones, and flesh inside her had turned into similar jade! however, her heart was still beating. every time it beat, a faint aura would spew out and circulate throughout xiaozhi¡¯s body.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Xiaozhi Becomes a Jade Statue (2) chapter 192: xiaozhi becomes a jade statue (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations xiaozhi¡­ was still alive! with the help of the clone inside xiaozhi, lin yan clearly sensed that xiaozhi¡¯s current state was extremely strange. she wasn¡¯t dead, but she was living in a completely different way from ordinary humans. there seemed to be thunderclouds between lin yan¡¯s brows. what should he do? was xiaozhi¡¯s condition temporary or permanent? what was so special about that heart-shaped spirit marrow? according to the information he received from zhang yangzhou, jade transformation was not death. however, he did not know how to awaken xiaozhi after jade transformation! at this moment, something unexpected happened. lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly froze as he carefully looked at xiaozhi¡¯s jade-like body, not letting go of any abnormality on its surface. xiaozhi¡¯s body¡­ seemed to have shrunk! the next moment, lin yan¡¯s wrist trembled violently. it wasn¡¯t an illusion! xiaozhi¡¯s body was actually shrinking! a thin white halo emitted from xiaozhi¡¯s body. as the halo circulated, xiaozhi¡¯s jade-like body actually kept shrinking! lin yan hurriedly sensed the formless clone he had left in xiaozhi¡¯s body. the formless clone¡¯s body did not shrink, but he could sense that the organs and structures in xiaozhi¡¯s body were also shrinking. the space where the formless clone was frozen was also shrinking! after about two breaths. xiaozhi¡¯s limbs had already shrunk into her clothes. in another breath, xiaozhi¡¯s body had already shrunk into a palm-sized jade statue. her limbs were curled up, and she was in the posture of a baby. lin yan¡¯s mind went blank. he spread his hands and carefully held the jade statue that xiaozhi had reduced into. he couldn¡¯t accept it at all. in a few breaths, the fine xiaozhi had actually become such a small jade statue? after a while, lin yan slowly sat on the ground. he carefully brought the jade statue that xiaozhi had transformed into in front of him. he closed his eyes and sensed slightly. the formless avatar was still there, but it was squeezed into an extremely narrow space inside the jade statue. fortunately, the jade statue was formed from blood and had excellent elasticity, so it could still be sealed inside for the time being. because the internal organs of xiaozhi¡¯s body were close to each other, lin yan could use his clone to sense that xiaozhi¡¯s body had not completely become an inanimate object. there was a strange aura circulating in her heart. that aura gave lin yan an extremely familiar and intimate feeling, as if¡­ it represented xiaozhi. xiaozhi was still alive! not dead! thinking back to the last time, when xiaozhi turned into jade, she said that she seemed to have fallen into a dream. therefore, xiaozhi, who had turned into jade, had probably fallen into a dream, right? lin yan clenched his fists unconsciously. what should he do to make xiaozhi return to normal? the clone kept sensing that the strange aura in xiaozhi¡¯s body seemed to be slowly weakening! the aura seemed to have fused into the jade statue and was absorbed by it. it was brewing and creating some strange changes. if xiaozhi¡¯s aura was completely absorbed by the jade statue¡­ would xiaozhi still be xiaozhi?! he panicked and picked up another spirit marrow fragment, sticking it to xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. the remains of the spirit marrow that could not merge into xiaozhi¡¯s body previously were easily integrated this time. the formless clone sensed that the strange airflow that made him feel familiar and intimate seemed to have strengthened a little. there was a chance! lin yan¡¯s breathing tightened as he hurriedly attached all the remaining spirit marrow fragments to xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. as the spirit marrow fragments continued to flow in, xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue became even smoother and brighter, and the strange aura flowing inside became much stronger. lin yan slowly heaved a sigh of relief. although the strange aura was still slowly weakening, as long as the spirit marrow remains could maintain its growth, it was not the worst! lin yan instinctively felt that that strange aura might represent¡­ xiaozhi! his intuition told him that he could not let the strange aura be completely absorbed by the jade statue! ¡°therefore, i need more spirit marrows, more spirit marrows¡­¡± lin yan didn¡¯t know if this could save xiaozhi, but he really had no choice. only by thinking like this could he believe that xiaozhi would be fine! with a direction and anchor in his heart, lin yan¡¯s breathing finally calmed down, and his thoughts gradually calmed down. he glanced at the door and narrowed his eyes. he had always been cautious. when he entered to absorb the spirit marrow, he should have already locked the door. but now, the lock was opened. looking at the condition of the lock, it was twisted into an arc. it was actually broken open by some force! who opened the door? logically speaking, it was impossible for anyone to come here at this time. they even opened his door without saying goodbye! it was possible for ling shuangxue to do this, but if she had done it, she would have definitely barged in by now! so¡­ this door was opened by xiaozhi?! however, she did not have any strength. how did she do it?! looking at the jade statue of xiaozhi in his palm, lin yan subconsciously thought of those baby girls who looked similar to xiaozhi and died hideously. he suddenly had a strange feeling. was xiaozhi really human? a person had turned into a jade statue, and even the weight had decreased by more than half. this strange thing was simply a stark contrast to the exquisite mechanical creations he had seen earlier. it was like the extreme collision of reason and madness, the extreme mix of science and magic. there was also the heart-shaped spirit marrow that zhang yang zhou carried with him. such a precious spirit marrow was very likely prepared for people like xiaozhi! however, lin yan didn¡¯t expect that even though this spirit marrow had clearly been sucked dry, leaving only the remains of the spirit marrow, it could actually cause a drastic change in xiaozhi¡¯s body. this was his miscalculation¡­ he brought xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue in front of him. the appearance, skin, and even hair of the jade statue were lifelike. lin yan stretched out two fingers and carefully pinched a strand of xiaozhi¡¯s hair. he activated his strength and wanted to break it. however, he realized that the violent force could not move a single strand of his hair! this jade statue was strangely hard! lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°at least, xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue is so hard. i don¡¯t have to worry about accidentally shattering it¡­¡± lin yan emptied a portion of his inner armor and placed xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue close to him solemnly. ¡°the strange aura in the jade statue can be strengthened through the remains of the spirit marrows. if it can be strengthened enough, perhaps it can allow xiaozhi to return to normal¡­ ¡°spirit marrows, i need more spirit marrows¡­ ¡°and that ruin must be related to xiaozhi¡­¡± ¡°zhang yangzhou¡­¡± lin yan immediately found a brush and paper and carefully recalled everything zhang yangzhou said at that time. even if it was a tone, he recorded it in detail. ¡°i have to find the faction behind him, even if it means risk and exposure¡­¡± zhang yangzhou was a yellow grade noble realm cultivator, but he could sacrifice himself fearlessly. this meant that the faction behind him had extremely terrifying strength. for this, he had to have an even bigger and unparalleled strength in order to obtain clues about xiaozhi from them! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Evil Demon and Chaotic Fog (1) chapter 193: evil demon and chaotic fog (1) translator: henyee translations editor: he nyee tran stations sitting in the room, lin yan only stood up in a daze when night fell. after messing up many things in the room and creating the illusion that he was digging three feet into the ground, lin yan went out. he bumped into senior sister chen yuan. ¡°lin yan, where¡¯s xiaozhi? why don¡¯t 1 see her?¡± lin yan opened his mouth and said, ¡°xiaozhi¡­ is missing.¡± ¡°missing?!¡± chen yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°lin yan, are you joking?¡± lin yan took a deep breath. ¡°senior sister chen, xiaozhi¡¯s matter¡­ is very complicated. i can¡¯t explain it in a short time. anyway, i will definitely bring xiaozhi back safely.¡± lin yan really didn¡¯t want to say anything else. after saying this, he left. walking aimlessly on the streets of ding¡¯an city¡¯s inner city, lin yan was in a daze. from time to time, he would reach our and brush rhe jade statue of xiaozhi on his chest. with the help of his formless clone, he could sense the changes in rhe jade statue. lin yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the lewd and absurd scene on the island in his imagination. ¡°the external spiritual matter contained in the spirit marrow is a substance condensed from the essence of life. ¡°this is probably rhe reason why i can see illusions when 1 absorb the spirit marrows. ¡°therefore, rhe so-called illusion is very likely rhe true scene that the owner of the spirit marrow has experienced, ¡°the first time 1 saw an illusion, i absorbed the spirit marrow of the old monk¡¯s eyeball. ¡°therefore, rhe perspective of rhe illusion had always been fixed on the old monk. what 1 saw was all what the old monk had experienced. ¡°however, the perspective i saw in the illusion this time is constantly changing. it¡¯s cruising rhe entire island¡­¡± a terrifying guess appeared in lin yan¡¯s heart. the owner of rhe heart spirit marrow was very likely not the strange baby that was born and grew. instead¡­ it was the towering tree that occupied the entire island! this was the only way to explain why the vision in the illusion kept wandering around the entire island. ¡°what kind of monster is that huge tree?¡± as he walked in a daze, lin yan suddenly stopped. ¡°issuer liu?¡± at some point, liu lanqing actually walked back from the opposite side of the street. beside her were bai ling, fan xiaopeng, and ning xiaohui. the four of them were travel-worn and looked rather disheveled. their faces were covered in dust, especially fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui. they looked rather defeated and terrible. ¡°lin yan? why do you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul?¡± liu lanqing was also quite surprised to meet lin yan. the two sides met up. liu lanqing asked lin yan to follow them all the way back to the demon suppression division s base. ¡°issuer liu, you¡¯re back?¡± wu qinglei came out to welcome them, followed by qin xiang, xiao ye, and the other demon suppression guards. ¡°old wu, bring xiaohui and xiaopeng to treat them. they¡¯re slightly injured and might have been poisoned. the others can go back and rest. lin yan, come with me.¡± ¡°yes.¡± lin yan waited in the living room for a while before liu lanqing finished cleaning up and came out. bai ling didn¡¯t come with him. he must have gone back to rest. ¡°lin yan, did that woman make things difficult for you?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°no.¡± or rather, he did not give ling shuangxue anything to use against him. ¡°hmph, there¡¯s no need to cover for her. look at how dejected you are. that woman must be torturing you¡­¡± ¡°qing, why are you badmouthing others behind their backs?¡± suddenly, a cold voice sounded. ling shuangxue actually stepped in from the door, bai ling came in with her. he looked helpless. ¡°teacher ling, you must have clairvoyance. we just arrived, and you came right after.¡± liu lanqing snorted. ¡°are you spying on us?¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression did not change as she smiled faintly. ¡°i came this time because i have something to tell you.¡± as she spoke, she glanced at lin yan meaningfully. lin van¡¯s heart sank slightly. liu lanqing frowned. ¡°ling shuangxue, don¡¯t sow discord!¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°what i¡¯m about to say is the truth. this lin yan really has a lot of secrets. aren¡¯t you afraid of suffering a loss by recruiting him for no reason?¡± liu lanqing was about to speak when he heard bai ling stop him. ¡°ah qing, what teacher ling said is not unreasonable. after all, he¡¯s someone who¡¯s about to become a demon suppression guard. it¡¯s good to know his background. right, lin yan? what do you think?¡± he also had some doubts about lin yan. lin van¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at ling shuangxue and said calmly, ¡°venerable issuer bai, what you said makes sense. i¡¯m upright and have some private matters of my own. even if i don¡¯t want to expose them, there¡¯s nothing 1 can¡¯t tell others.¡± bai ling¡¯s expression froze. lin yan¡¯s words were meant to point out that this was his private matter. it was indeed a little inappropriate to expose it. however, ling shuangxue did not have any reaction. ¡°that¡¯s true. after all, it¡¯s your private matter. i even promised to keep it a secret for you¡­ venerable issuer bai, why don¡¯t you rest outside for a while? ah qing and i are sisters. i¡¯ll only tell ah qing and it won¡¯t be considered a leak.¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°who¡¯s your sister!¡± lin yan: bai ling was even more speechless, but he waved his hand. ¡°forget it, forger it. 1 won¡¯t get involved in your matters! ¡± after saying that, he turned around and left, even closing rhe door considerately. liu lanqing barely suppressed her anger. ¡°ling shuangxue, what are you trying to say?!¡± ling shuangxue no longer provoked liu lanqing. instead, she told liu lanqing everything about lin yan¡¯s sister and the thunder token.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Evil Demon and Chaotic Fog (2) chapter 194: evil demon and chaotic fog (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations throughout the process, lin yan didn¡¯t say a word. he could tell that ling shuangxue wasn¡¯t targeting him to make things difficult for liu lanqing. instead, she was genuinely concerned about liu lanqing? however, this kind of concern was a little sick. it was like a thick honey wrap. it was really strange, like the kind of person who kept interfering, manipulating, and making things difficult in the name of doing it for someone else¡¯s good. liu lanqing was expressionless. after hearing ling shuangxue¡¯s words, she said, ¡°are you done? if you¡¯re done, get out!¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°let me say the last sentence. this lin yan has many secrets. you have to be careful. don¡¯t be like last time, when you were almost sold and still counting money for others!¡± ¡°piss off!¡± these words agitated liu lanqing. fire erupted all over her body, and a terrifying aura suddenly burst out. after chasing ling shuangxue away, liu lanqing closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before calming down. she looked at lin yan and asked, ¡°how¡¯s your practice of phoenix spear?¡± lin yan replied, ¡°in at most two days, 1 can reach the essence level.¡± liu lanqing nodded. ¡°alright, this time, i¡¯ll camp in ding¡¯an city for five to six days. after you cultivate to the essence level, come and find me immediately. from now on, you¡¯ll follow me to explore the ruins.¡± lin yan nodded and looked at liu lanqing seriously. ¡°issuer liu, my sister¡­¡± liu lanqing snorted. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you think i¡¯ll fall for ling shuangxue¡¯s scheme to sow discord? childish!¡± lin yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°what she said just now is true.¡± liu lanqing said indifferently, ¡°everyone has their own secrets. if the remnants of the wind thunder pavilion really cause trouble, it has nothing to do with my demon suppression division. moreover, this is your private matter. i¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°thank you, issuer liu.¡± he hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°issuer liu¡­ have you ever planted the spirit marrow?¡± liu lanqing frowned slightly. ¡°ever since 1 started practicing martial arts, i¡¯ve advanced all the way until i achieved the jade grade force feature. i disdain to use the spirit marrow.¡± for some reason, when he heard that liu lanqing did not plant the spirit marrow, lin yan inexplicably trusted her. it should be that guo fan and zhang yangzhou had warned him before they died, so he naturally became vigilant towards the spirit marrow. ¡°issuer liu, can i ask you something?¡± liu lanqing glanced at him. ¡°i remember that you asked me about some ¡®goddess¡¯ before? it¡¯s related to your sister, right? didn¡¯t i reply to you at that time that there was no relevant information?¡± lin yan had previously asked liu lanqing and the others about the goddess temple, but the demon suppression division clearly didn¡¯t know. ¡°this time, 1 don¡¯t want to ask the goddess, but something else.¡± lin yan found a piece of paper and a brush and recalled the strange men he had seen in the illusion. he drew four to five images on the paper and handed them to liu lanqing. before he could ask, liu lanqing¡¯s expression had already changed drastically. she instantly became extremely solemn. ¡°you¡¯ve seen demons?!¡± demons? lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he said the excuse he had long thought of, ¡°those were drawn by xiaozhi, my sister. she said that she had seen these strange people in her dreams.¡± ¡°dreams¡­ what else did she dream of?!¡± seeing liu lanqing¡¯s solemn expression, lin yan recalled the dream xiaozhi had mentioned. ¡°xiaozhi said that she saw a great fog in her dream. the fog was filled with extremely tall mountains and these strange people.¡± ¡°great fog, great fog¡­¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°she can actually dream of the chaotic fog! i¡¯ve only heard of such a strange ability in legends¡­¡± lin yan hurriedly asked, ¡°issuer liu, what is this chaotic fog? why are these strange people called demons?¡± liu lanqing looked deeply at lin yan. ¡°chaotic fog¡­ 1 can¡¯t say. if you want to see it, go outside ding¡¯an city. as long as you go more than a hundred kilometers, you will be able to see the endless chaotic fog that blots out the sky. ¡°as for demons, they are terrifying creatures that live in the chaotic fog. they are the mortal enemies of us humans! ¡°the most obvious characteristic of them is that there will be extremely strange physiological changes in their appearance. it¡¯s as if they have fused two or even more unrelated biological characteristics. ¡°the ones you¡¯re drawing are the human demons among the demons. they were once humans, but for various reasons, they underwent strange mutations and turned into demons. ¡°this kind of demon is the most difficult to deal with because not only is it terrifyingly powerful, but it also has human intelligence. ¡°there are also some demons that are transformed from various wild beasts and are called beast demons. they only have the instincts of wild beasts, and they are easier to deal with than human demons.¡± previously, song yuansi said that strange beasts would occasionally appear in the mountains outside ding¡¯an city. were those beast demons? lin yan thought of his father again¡­ ¡°since these human demons were once humans, do they still have their original humanity?¡± liu lanqing sneered. ¡°humanity? the reason why human demons are called human demons is because after they transform, their bodies are completely occupied by demons! ¡°therefore, even if he looks similar to the original person, he¡¯s no longer the original person! ¡°do you know why i call demons my mortal enemies? ¡°because demons¡­ eat people! ¡°in their eyes, humans are just pigs, sheep, cows, and walking food. ¡°the demons suppressed by the demon suppression division refer to them!¡± lin yan was silent. he knew that it was unlikely that liu lanqing would lie to him, but other than the illusion, he had never seen the so-called demon with his own eyes. liu lanqing glanced at him. ¡°are you wondering why you¡¯ve never seen or even heard of demons in ding¡¯an city? ¡°that¡¯s because demons can only survive in the chaotic fog. just like the mutated corpse buddha cockroach, which only lives in the poisonous fog. ¡°furthermore, with the prefecture capital suppressing them, all the lower cities can enjoy peace and avoid the invasion of the chaotic fog to maintain safety.¡± ¡°suppressing them?¡± lin yan was puzzled. ¡°this involves the demon suppression division¡¯s responsibility to eliminate demons. of course, the specific method is a secret. ¡°it¡¯s said that it¡¯s a secret weapon passed down from ancient times. ¡°the prefecture capital will suppress them at the front line, and the number of people in each lower city will be maintained at a certain standard. it can maintain the balance and stability of the magnetic field and force field, isolate the chaotic fog, and prevent disasters.¡± lin yan thought of the dingdeng battle and hesitated. ¡°is this the reason why they use the dingdeng battle to control the population?¡± liu lanqing nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. this includes the prohibition of passage between various places. other than the objective difficulty of transportation, it¡¯s also because they¡¯re worried that it will cause a change in the chaotic fog and invoke a huge disaster. in the past, there was once a huge disaster that almost destroyed the entire qian continent.¡± shock flashed across lin yan¡¯s eyes. it was actually because of this? there was the fact that the prefecture capital was technologically advanced, but the civilization in the lower city was backward. could it be that it was all to control the population? there was also the dingdeng genius battle. it was obvious that they were absorbing geniuses from the lower city. their goal was also to gather their combat strength to the prefecture capital and send fresh blood to the so-called front line? was this the truth behind the distribution of cities in this world? however, lin yan felt that it was a little strange. if that was the case, while controlling technology, it shouldn¡¯t stop them from announcing the truth of the world to the lower cities, right? were they afraid of causing panic? he subconsciously thought of guo fan again. the man¡¯s last words before he died, as well as zhang yangzhou¡¯s, seemed to be implying something, as if they were reminding him that there were deeper and more hidden secrets in this world. liu lanqing interrupted lin yan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°lin yan, let¡¯s not talk about this. where¡¯s your sister? she has a strange talent. bring me to her!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he was already prepared. a hint of sadness appeared on his face.. ¡°issuer liu, my sister¡­ she¡¯s missing!¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Explosive Flame Test and Force Feature Selection chapter 195: explosive flame test and force feature selection translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°missing?!¡± liu lanqing was stunned. it was too shocking for a person to turn into a jade statue. lin yan subconsciously hid it and slowly told the lie he had long fabricated. he said that when he returned to her room in the afternoon and couldn¡¯t find his sister. because of this, he even searched the entire ding¡¯an city crazily for a long time. previously, when he was walking aimlessly in ding¡¯an city, he had deliberately found some people to inquire about xiaozhi¡¯s whereabouts, creating the illusion that xiaozhi had gone missing and he was looking for her in a panic. including asking liu lanqing about the demons, it was also to find clues for his sister. ¡°no wonder you seemed to have lost your soul when 1 saw you just now¡­ but she¡¯s a living person. how did she suddenly disappear?¡± this matter was too bizarre. even liu lanqing found it difficult to believe. she subconsciously felt that lin yan was lying to her. but where could lin yan hide such a big person? there were so many people in the inner city. as long as she casually investigated, she would know lin yan¡¯s route. he couldn¡¯t lie to her at all. in the end, she could only comfort lin yan and let him go back first. lin yan knew that liu lanqing must be suspicious, but he had no choice. he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth about xiaozhi turning into a jade statue, right? the next morning, lin yan had just woken up when he heard a commotion outside. pushing open the door, he saw ling shuangxue with a few people in the courtyard. senior sister chen, elder xu, xiao lu, and the few people who lived here were all gathered in the courtyard. lin yan frowned slightly and walked over. ¡°lord ling, this is?¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°i heard that your sister has gone missing?¡± lin yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, revealing a hint of gloom. ¡°how did lord ling know?¡± ¡°someone told me. after all, you¡¯ve worked for me for a period of time. when i heard that your sister was missing, i specially brought people here to investigate.¡± lin yan knew that ling shuangxue seemed to be investigating his sister, but she was actually investigating him. he put on a hopeful expression. ¡°thank you, lord ling!¡± ling shuangxue stared at him for a while and waved her hand. the people around her entered one after another and began to investigate. after a while, the few of them returned and shook their heads. only then did ling shuangxue reveal a trace of surprise on her face. ¡°there¡¯s nothing outside, nor is there anything inside. she really disappeared into thin air¡­¡± lin yan thought of the jade statue that xiaozhi had transformed into and revealed a trace of disappointment. ling shuangxue looked at lin yan deeply again. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry too much. your sister has a big secret. good people will be blessed by the heavens.¡± ¡°thank you for your concern, lord ling.¡± ling shuangxue could not find anything. she waved her hand and left with her men. lin yan greeted chen yuan and elder xu and briefly told them about xiaozhi¡¯s disappearance. he comforted xiaozhi, who had been blaming herself and afraid, before returning to his room and closing the door again. two days later, lin yan heaved a sigh of relief and went straight to the demon suppression division. compared to last time, the demon suppression division was much more lively, especially on the training ground outside. there were many new faces training. lin yan took a closer look. they seemed to be genius seeds from various cities. the one who trained them was wu qinglei. it seemed that the demon suppression division had already begun to recruit new people. lin yan and wu qinglei nodded in greeting from afar. then he went straight to liu lanqing. ii lin yan, have you found your sister?¡± lin yan shook his head. liu lanqing¡¯s face slowly darkened. ¡°a person actually disappeared so suddenly¡­¡± she comforted lin yan. lin yan said, ¡°issuer liu, i¡¯m here this time because my phoenix spear has already reached the essence level.¡± ¡°alright! follow me!¡± liu lanqing was clearly in a much better mood. he led lin yan all the way to a martial arts hall at the side. liu lanqing took out a portrait from somewhere and hung it on the wall. then, she got lin yan to sit cross-legged and face the portrait. in this painting, there was a bright and vigorous flame. it was orange-red and extremely bright, as if it was about to rise and spread out from the painting. the color of this paint was clearly not something that could appear in ding¡¯an city. ¡°this picture is the visualization picture of the explosive flame. ¡°if you want to test your compatibility with this explosive flame, you have to cooperate with this visualization picture.¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°what should 1 do?¡± ¡°to achieve the force feature, you need to meet three conditions: state of mind, visualization, and unusual item. ¡°however, it¡¯s only a test. there¡¯s no need for unusual items. the requirements for mental state and visualization aren¡¯t high. ¡°next, you need to adjust your state of mind and become angry. ¡°this explosive flame is an extremely explosive flame of anger. therefore, the angrier you are, the better. it¡¯s best for you to lose your mind. then, you can activate the power of explosive flame.¡± angry? lin yan frowned slightly. he knew his personality and he had always been calm. in terms of anger, it was probably very difficult to match him. ¡°after adjusting your mental state, look at the flames on this picture and imagine your force burning and erupting like the flames on this visualization picture. i will use my force to cooperate and test your compatibility with the explosive flame.¡± as she spoke, liu lanqing stretched out her finger, and a scarlet flame ignited on her fingertip. seeing lin yan¡¯s puzzled expression, liu lanqing explained, ¡°to test the force feature, it has to be done by a noble realm that corresponds to the force feature. ¡°although my force feature isn¡¯t explosive flame, it evolved from the foundation of explosive flame. ¡°if you can resonate with my force feature with the enhancement of your mental state and visualization, it means that you are compatible with explosive flame.¡± lin yan nodded. in other words, to test the compatibility, he needed a noble realm expert who had already mastered this force feature or something similar to it. he stopped thinking about it and sat on the ground, carefully recalling what made him angry. the memories of his previous life were too far away. after coming to this world, there were many infuriating things. the time when xiaozhi was targeted by human traffickers, the time when xiaozhi turned into a jade statue when he was helpless¡­ gradually, he put his mentality into that situation. at the same time, he connected many past memories in his mind. there were many infuriating memories in many fictions and movies¡­ lin yan subconsciously clenched his fists, and flames seemed to burn in his eyes. then, he watched the visualization picture in front of him and imagined his strength burning like a fire. this visualization was much easier for him. it was not only because he was born in the era of information explosion in his previous life that his thoughts became more open. it was also because of the wondrous tao te ching that his mental strength had increased completely. it was easy for him to visualize it. ¡°keep it up!¡± liu lanqing¡¯s voice sounded, and then a warm touch landed between lin yan¡¯s eyebrows. lin yan felt a heat instantly spread to all parts of his body, like an invisible flame that instantly burned all over his body, as if it wanted to ignite his strength. ¡°persevere for a while and continue to maintain your visualization and mental state!¡± lin yan continued according to liu lanqing¡¯s instructions and lasted for a full half an hour. liu lanqing¡¯s finger suddenly moved away from lin yan¡¯s forehead. lin yan opened his eyes and slowly exhaled. liu lanqing had a regretful expression. she shook her head and said, ¡°no, your compatibility with explosive flame is less than 30%. not to mention that it¡¯s extremely difficult to achieve the force feature, even if you succeed, the power will be greatly reduced. ii it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re also not fated with this explosive flame. none of the old people in the demon suppression division are compatible with it. ¡°i wonder which lucky person will get this precious black grade force feature.¡± lin yan let out a long breath. he had already directed all his anger out just now. logically speaking, he was definitely angry enough. the problem was¡­ his outburst? although he was angry, the angrier he was, the calmer he was. it was the kind of anger that was extremely deep and restrained. perhaps what explosive flame needed was pure anger that disregarded everything and lost all rationality? this force feature was indeed not compatible with him. liu lanqing patted lin yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t be sad. other than explosive flame, we also brought many other force features this time. ¡°if you can find a force feature that matches you well, the power you can unleash might not be much weaker than the black grade force feature. ¡°for example, although xiaohui and xiaopeng are also not compatible with the explosive flame, they have both chosen force features that are extremely suitable for them. now, they are improving at lightning speed. they will break through to the noble realm in a few days.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t have too many regrets. he already felt that he wasn¡¯t compatible with this explosive flame. moreover, his force feature would probably still depend on his formless clone deduction in the end. ¡°issuer liu, can 1 exchange for other force features now?¡± liu lanqing sighed slightly and took out a scroll. she handed it to lin yan. ¡°there are also strong and weak yellow grade force features. the gloomy wind, heavy mountain, and other features listed previously were actually the most ordinary yellow grade force features. ¡°now, bai ling has brought many other force features. they¡¯re all marked on it. they¡¯re arranged according to the price. take a look and choose.¡± lin yan opened the scroll. the force feature column was indeed much longer. there were nearly 20 entries. at first glance, he saw the first entry, gloomy wind. lin yan asked, ¡°issuer liu, didn¡¯t this gloomy wind originally require three great merits to exchange for? why can it be exchanged for one great merit now?¡± ¡°things are different now. if i don¡¯t show some sincerity, how can i attract those genius seeds to join the demon suppression division? however, the corresponding unusual items are still quite expensive.¡± lin yan took a look. indeed, the corresponding unusual items to the force features like gloomy wind were priced at four great merits. they were only one great merit cheaper than before. it seemed that the demon suppression division¡¯s idea was to use these force features as bait to attract those genius seeds to join. as for whether they could earn enough great merits to exchange for unusual items, that would depend on the abilities of those genius seeds.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Exchange and Mind Debugging Experiment chapter 196: exchange and mind debugging experiment translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations seeing that lin yan was reading attentively, liu lanqing left first. lin yan sat alone in the empty martial arts hall and flipped through the nearly 20 force features. every force feature had a corresponding short note. it was clearly more specific than the exchange list he had seen last time. for example, gloomy wind. previously, there were only the words ¡°speed feature¡± on the exchange list. now, it said: ¡°glorious wind, body strengthening force feature, yellow grade. it can increase speed and is good at sneak attacks. it¡¯s silent when you move and your force circulation doesn¡¯t leave any traces. it¡¯s worth a great merit.¡± clearly, this was the exchange list that belonged to the demon suppression division. it was clearly different from the one he had seen previously. after reading through the entries, lin yan gradually had a rough understanding of the force features. first of all, the value of nearly 20 force features ranged from one great merit to three great merits. of course, this was the discounted price. obviously, the more valuable it was, the more precious it would be, and the more effective it would be. secondly, after each force feature, there would be a classification. all the force features on the list were roughly divided into three major categories. elemental, body strengthening, and special. among them, lin yan understood that the elemental was similar to elemental enchantment. it was equivalent to adding elemental characteristics like fire, lightning, frost, wind, and so on to one¡¯s force, greatly increasing its power. as for the body strengthening type, it strengthened one¡¯s ability in a certain aspect, such as speed, defense, strength, or other more detailed aspects. the last special category was the force features with a certain special function. for example, there was a force feature called ¡°white rainbow¡±. it could allow one¡¯s force to have the characteristic of spinning and dividing, allowing one¡¯s force to split and turn when attacking, injuring people invisibly. according to this category, the demon tiger swallowing the mountain in lin yan¡¯s hand should also belong to the special category with special functions. the body strengthening category seemed to be the weakest. almost 90% of the body strengthening force features were only worth one great merit. next was the elemental class. from one great merit to three great merits. lastly, there was the special category. there were the least number of them, only three, but each was worth three great merits. however, this was only the yellow grade force feature, and it was only limited to the 20 force features in this book. it was also possible that the powerful body strengthening force features were very precious, and the demon suppression division did not take them out. ¡°from the ranking of power, among the nearly twenty force features, the rarest are these three special force features and a few elemental ones. ¡°however, my goal is not to choose a powerful force feature. instead, i want to choose more force features as nourishment to help me deduce my own force feature. ¡°special force features have different effects, and there are no patterns to follow. ¡°the body strengthening force features are all worth one great merit. they look a little ineffective. ¡°as for the elemental force features, 1 don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of liu lanqing or the vermillion bird hall, but there are actually five of them. all of them are inclined towards the fire attribute.¡± lin yan looked at the five force features again. they were: nether fire: cold fire, a great merit warm flame: an extremely difficult fire to extinguish, a great merit burning sun: extremely high-temperature fire, 2 great merits flying flames: activate flames extremely fast, 2 great merits. star fire: sticky fire that will spread while burning, 3 great merits. there were a total of five force features, all related to the fire attribute. ¡°fire is very common. to me, this is suitable as the beginning of the deduction of the force feature!¡± lin yan even specially flipped through the unusual items they needed. as long as it was a fire-elemental unusual item, it could achieve these five force features. this undoubtedly provided lin yan with great convenience for his test. previously, he had a total of 5 great merits and 5 small merits. in the past month, although he did not follow liu lanqing out on missions, liu lanqing still calculated his merits as usual. according to the calculation of one small merit every two days, one month was exactly 15 small merits, which was converted into one great merit and five small merits. altogether, there were a total of seven great merits. lin yan carefully looked at these five force features and removed the ¡°star fire¡± that was worth three great merits from his list. the remaining four force features were worth a total of six great merits. he still had to keep the remaining great merit. the four prerequisite martial arts techniques corresponding to the force features were all secret martial arts techniques. they were originally worth 5 small merits, but now that they were discounted, one only cost 2 small merits, and the four were only worth 8 small merits. this way, he happened to have 2 small merits left. lin yan simply exchanged for the prerequisite martial arts of star fire. in any case, they were all fire-elemental and could be used as fuel for experiments. unfortunately, unusual items were really expensive. lin yan clearly didn¡¯t have enough merits, so he could only put them aside for the time being. after making his choice, lin yan went out and found liu lanqing. he told her what he needed to exchange for. liu lanqing was not very surprised that he had exchanged for so many force features. ¡°are you looking for a force feature that suits you? however, why don¡¯t you exchange for a stronger force feature? ¡°the force features that cost three great merits would have required at least ten great merits to exchange for in the past. ¡°you have seven great merits. it¡¯s enough to exchange for two. ¡°i remember that there are two force features called rumbling thunder and wind dance. after the destruction of the wind thunder pavilion in the past, the force features that were passed down were the most precious among these yellow grade force features.¡± lin yan was shocked. ¡°the force features of the wind thunder pavilion?¡± ¡°what old wu practices is the force feature of rumbling thunder.¡± lin yan recalled the powerful scene of wu qinglei raising his hand and swinging the lightning. the lightning was indeed quite strong. however, lin yan thought about it. his goal was always to deduce the force features and obtain a black grade or even jade grade force feature. moreover, he could obtain more merits in the future. there was no need to be anxious at this moment. ¡°alright, you have your own opinions to begin with. i won¡¯t say anything else. give me a moment.¡± not long after, liu lanqing came over with nearly ten books. ¡°those are the originals. you can¡¯t take them away, but you can make a copy. ¡°remember, these secret martial arts techniques and even the force feature are all private assets of the demon suppression division. you only have the right to use them, but you can¡¯t teach them to others privately. ¡°there were once greedy demon suppression guards who leaked them. later on, their outcome was very ugly. you¡¯re a smart person. i don¡¯t need to say much.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°i understand.¡± at the same time, he thought of demon tiger swallowing the mountain and infinity. did these two force features also belong to someone? they probably couldn¡¯t be casually revealed. after about two hours, he finally finished copying it. lin yan shook his sore arm and blew dry the last page. then, he found liu lanqing again and returned everything. ¡°remember to report here at dawn three days later. i¡¯m worried that ling shuangxue will do something again. next, you have to follow us on a mission to explore the poisonous fog!¡± ¡°yes! three days later? lin yan did not go home. instead, he went straight to zhen youqian¡¯s shop and found him. the items sold in his shop were actually ancient items covered in mud and dust. there were rusty sabers, spears, swords, and halberds. there were also strange-looking fragments that looked like the remains of some handicrafts. in short, they were all ancient relics that seemed to have been unearthed not long ago. ¡°brother lin, why are you here?¡± zhen youqian hurriedly invited lin yan into the inner room. lin yan didn¡¯t say anything else. he took out the remaining five second-grade spirit marrows and placed them on the table. ¡°i have something urgent to attend to. can you break these five second-grade spirit marrows into low-grade ones by the end of today? if you succeed, you can take 10% away.¡± zhen youqian¡¯s eyes lit up. a second-grade spirit marrow was equivalent to 20 spirit coins. 10% of five was 10 spirit coins, which were worth two first-grade spirit marrows. he could earn two first-grade spirit marrows for nothing. when lin yan saw his expression, he understood. ¡°looks like you do have a way. can you do it?¡± ¡°i can!¡± he knew many people from gold and silver cities. it was not difficult to exchange the second-grade spirit marrows. ¡®til leave them to you.¡± with that, lin yan left. as for whether zhen youqian would pocket his spirit marrows, the man could run, but he couldn¡¯t hide. moreover, lin yan had known zhen youqian for some time. he wasn¡¯t a short-sighted person. after returning to his residence, lin yan first took out the five secret martial arts manuals. they had different names. there were fists, palms, and swords. for convenience, when lin yan copied them, he did not record them according to their original names. instead, he named them according to their corresponding force features: ¡°nether fire: sword¡±, ¡°warm flame: palm¡±, ¡°burning sun: fist¡±, ¡°flying flames: knife¡±, ¡°star fire: hand¡±. he read the five secret manuals in succession and controlled the formless clones in his chest to begin cultivating. by controlling the formless clones like this, he could make them master all five secret cultivation techniques to 100% proficiency. lin yan¡¯s comprehension of these five secret cultivation techniques immediately rose to a proficient level. ¡°unfortunately, i can¡¯t replicate the martial arts realm of the formless clones on my body. otherwise, i can cultivate any martial arts to the perfection realm in an extremely short period of time.¡± the reason why the formless clones cultivated the martial arts fast was because the formless avatars had extremely strong control over their bodies. therefore, even if lin yan had the same level of comprehension, his body could not be controlled to the extreme like a clone. it was equivalent to knowing with his eyes, but his body could not do it. he had to practice for a long time before he could reach the realm. the enlightenment spiritual light accelerated the process of this practice through enlightenment. ¡°so, it¡¯s my body that¡¯s holding me back¡­¡± suddenly, a thought flashed through lin yan¡¯s mind. ¡°my body is a hindrance, but my mind is extremely powerful because of the wondrous tao te ching! ¡°then, can i copy the mental state of a small person into myself through the wondrous tao te ching? ¡°my martial arts realm is limited by my body and i can¡¯t do it, but my mental state is more important. 1 might really be able to copy the mental state of the clone into my own body! ¡°if that¡¯s the case, there might be a way to bypass the restrictions of the state of mind and simulate different states of mind!¡± among the three conditions of force feature, unusual items seemed to be the most difficult to achieve at first glance. however, in fact, the stronger the force feature, the harder it was to meet the requirements of mental state! lin yan immediately sat cross-legged and created a formless clone. he began to experiment according to his plan.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Successful Simulation of State of Mind chapter 197: successful simulation of state of mind translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the evening, zhen youqian came to the door and really succeeded in exchanging the spirit marrows. lin yan counted them one by one and confirmed that there was no mistake. he put away the spirit marrows, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to absorb them. he placed them aside and continued to sit cross-legged on the bed. the effect of the wondrous tao te ching was extraordinary. with its strengthening of his mental strength, he seemed to have really found some clues. ¡°four hours have passed¡­ the changes in my mind are too complicated, and they change at all times. if not for my extreme control over my clones and the close connection between me and my clones, 1 might not have been able to capture the changes. ¡°but even so, 1 can only imitate 90% of it on my main body. ¡°this is only because the wondrous tao te ching is perfected. it has greatly increased my mental strength. ¡°ninety percent¡­¡± ¡°the changes in a person¡¯s state of mind are unpredictable to begin with. if there¡¯s a millimeter of error, there¡¯s a difference of a thousand miles in the end. 90% is no different from zero. ¡°or is it because the changes in my mind are too fast and complicated? i still need more time to observe and imitate¡­¡± he sat there and continuously changed and tried. late at night, at a certain moment, lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. divine light shone, and he simulated it 100%. he had completely succeeded! in an instant, lin yan had an extremely strange feeling. an extremely faint sense of anger involuntarily arose in his mind- he had chosen the rage mentality needed for explosive flame¡ªbut he clearly realized that he was very calm and did not have any anger at all. this feeling was as if he had suddenly split into two. one had been separated from his body and was observing and controlling his body from an extremely calm perspective. he had adjusted his body to an angry state, but his self-consciousness had been watching coldly from the side! it was as if his soul and his primordial spirit had left his body, but he had never been separated from his body. ¡°success. 1 accurately simulated the mental state of the clone. however, the extreme anger of the clone is negligible to me. ¡°however¡­ the mental strength in the clone¡¯s body is so weak that it can be ignored. not only did 1 simulate the frequency of its changes, but 1 also imitated its weak mental strength. ¡°this is a little like what 1 learned in middle school in my previous life. sound has three attributes: pitch, timbre, and loudness. the frequency determines the pitch, and the amplitude determines the loudness. ¡°right now, it¡¯s as if my frequency is synchronized with my clone. however, the amplitude my mind can achieve is far beyond that of my clone. ¡°so¡­ what if i take the initiative to increase my mental strength while maintaining the frequency of its fluctuations?¡± boom! lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and an anger that seemed to burn the world suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, burning away all his rationality! slash! wind and lightning roared as the azure dragon phantom suddenly appeared. the bed under lin yan was directly cut into pieces and electrocuted into charcoal. even the tables, chairs, cabinets, and furniture in the room were instantly torn to pieces by the terrifying wind blades! fury! fury! fu¡­ just as the green dragon phantom was about to break through the wall and destroy everything unscrupulously, lin yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled. the phantom of wind and lightning suddenly disappeared, and his eyes suddenly became clear. he panted heavily, and a look of shock involuntarily flashed across his face. in that instant, he was instantly blinded by anger for no reason. he directly used the special effect of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, as if he planned to perish with the entire world! fortunately, his stamina was greatly exhausted, allowing him to barely regain some rationality. he instantly recalled what he was doing, and only then did he disperse the mental fluctuation in time to stop and not cause irreparable consequences! however, this huge commotion still alarmed many people. first, chen yuan came over and asked with concern. then, ling shuangxue¡¯s subordinates also ran over to ask a few times. after knowing that lin yan was only cultivating when he caused such a huge commotion, although they were speechless, they had no choice but to retreat. after throwing an excuse at the people who were asking, lin yan took a deep breath and looked at the mess in the room that had shattered into charcoal. fortunately, the spirit marrows were extremely hard. under such a terrifying power, they were still undamaged. he picked up all the spirit marrows from the ruins and put them away before letting out a long breath. it worked! he used the wondrous tao te ching and the formless clones to simulate the frequency of the mental fluctuations of the clones. then, he increased his mental output and perfectly simulated the mental state required for the force feature! lin yan knew that if he maintained his previous state of mind this morning and tested the explosive flame, his resonance would definitely reach more than 90%! similarly, for any other force features, he could simulate his mental state in the same way! in other words, among the three conditions of the force feature, the most difficult state of mind was no longer a restriction to him! after slowly calming down, it took another six hours for lin yan to simulate the greedy devouring mental state required by the demon tiger swallowing the mountain again. it was also a perfect success! however, this time, he controlled his mental output and did not cause him to lose his mind. the two simulations gave him a splitting headache between his eyebrows, and his face was pale. this was a kind of mental exhaustion. helpless, he could only eat something randomly and lie down to sleep. lin yan slept until noon the next day. he felt that his spirits had improved a little. then, he recited the wondrous tao te ching a few more times before barely recovering. ¡°last night, i had a nightmare for the entire night. anger and hunger appeared in my dreams. ¡°it seems that this simulation is very harmful to the mind. it can¡¯t be carried out casually.¡± after eating the breakfast that xiao lu had sent over, lin yan checked xiaozhi¡¯s condition and realized that the strange aura had weakened a lot. he took out the spirit marrows he had picked up yesterday and finished absorbing them. he fused the spirit marrow fragments into the jade statue one by one. ¡°there are still two days before i have to explore the ruins. it¡¯s just nice to collect more spirit marrows and ensure that there¡¯s enough strange aura in the jade statue¡­¡± then, he took out the remaining third-grade spirit marrow. this was a claw-shaped spirit marrow. this was the compensation xiao ye had given him back then. originally, he had planned to exchange it for smaller spirit marrows, but the last time he absorbed the heart spirit marrow, he confirmed that if he absorbed a high-grade spirit marrow, he might be able to see illusions. therefore, he kept it and directly absorbed it. as external spiritual matter surged into his body from the spirit marrow, the nine wisdom bodhi was filled and transformed into the enlightenment spiritual light. including the spirit marrows he had absorbed previously, he had already accumulated five enlightenment spiritual lights. after the spirit marrows were sucked dry, the golden bodhi scripture emitted a golden light. another fragment-like scene flashed in front of lin yan. however, the number of images this time was far less than the heart spirit marrow last time. it was even less than the eyeball spirit marrow from before. there were only two or three sporadic images. in the illusion, there seemed to be a strange creature that looked like a human but was not human, a beast but not a beast. it was hunting and devouring. this strange creature looked a little like a human, but it was thin. its skin was rough and wrinkled, but its limbs were extremely long. when it walked, it landed on all fours, like a deformed human crawling on all fours. it used its sharp claws to cut open a corpse and take out a spirit marrow from its squirming internal organs. the corpse was actually somewhat similar to its appearance, as if they were of the same kind. it clearly revealed a ferocious excitement and carefully stuck the spirit marrow to its claws. it was unknown what it did, but the spirit marrow actually melted softly and fused into its claw. however, doing this seemed to make it suffer immense pain. it kept rolling on the ground and letting out a terrifying howl. its sharp claw scratched its body until it was covered in injuries and blood surged. in the end, it went crazy and pounced on the corpse of its kind, beginning to devour its internal organs in large mouthfuls. the scene collapsed and the golden light dissipated. the illusion this time was very short. could it be that the quality of the spirit marrow was too low? however, the quality of the external spirit essence in the eyeball spirit marrow was even inferior to this claw-shaped spirit marrow¡¯s. or could it be that the eyeball spirit marrow had been left for too long and the spiritual substance had dissipated? lin yan recalled the creature in the illusion just now. the way it absorbed the spirit marrow was a little similar to how xiaozhi absorbed the spirit marrow previously! it seemed to need the spirit marrow, but absorbing the spirit marrow made it suffer immense pain. then why did it absorb the spirit marrow? shaking his head and throwing these mysteries out of his mind, lin yan looked at the golden bodhi scripture. there were five dazzling enlightenment spiritual lights. the black jade bodhi would take at least two months to accumulate to perfection again. where should he use these five enlightenment spiritual lights? Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Revenge and Mission chapter 198: revenge and mission translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations three days later. at dawn, the sunlight seemed to be smeared with a transparent layer of white, enveloping the ancient ding¡¯an city. ¡°eh? lin yan? why are you here?¡± ning xiaohui waved her hand. ¡°are you here for the mission too?¡± at the entrance of the demon suppression division, lin yan slowly walked over. fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui were already waiting at the door. lin yan nodded and looked at ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng carefully. their auras were completely different from before. they faintly emitted an aura that made lin yan feel danger. especially fan xiaopeng. he raised his head and looked high-spirited, like a valiant rooster. ¡°you guys¡­ succeeded in breaking through?¡± this aura was similar to wu qinglei¡¯s. it was clearly the feeling of achieving the force feature. ning xiaohui¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. it¡¯s all thanks to issuer liu taking care of us. otherwise, we don¡¯t know how long we would have to accumulate merits to exchange for the force feature!¡± lin yan said sincerely, ¡°congratulations!¡± fan xiaopeng¡¯s lips subconsciously curled into an exaggerated arc, but he tried his best to pretend to be indifferent. ¡°what¡¯s there to congratulate? isn¡¯t a mere force feature a piece of cake? don¡¯t be surprised!¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­i¡¯m not surprised.¡± fan xiaopeng turned a deaf ear to him. the excitement on his face could not be hidden. he gritted his teeth and looked at lin yan. ¡°lin yan, oh lin yan, 1 know that you¡¯re powerful and talented in the tough realm. but now, we both have the yellow grade force feature. no one is stronger than the other. i don¡¯t think you dare to bully me anymore!¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­did i bully you?¡± fan xiaopeng was about to say something when ning xiaohui patted his shoulder. ¡°petty! he still remembers how you grabbed the back of his neck previously. ¡°by the way, lin yan, i achieved the force feature of explosion. xiaopeng achieved the force feature of wind dance. i wonder what you achieved?¡± lin yan remembered that explosion was a special force feature. when the force was thrown out, it could explode like boiling oil. it was extremely powerful. wind dance was naturally a force feature from the wind thunder pavilion. it could exert strength like the wind and greatly increase agility and speed. lin yan was not surprised by ning xiaohui¡¯s direct self-exposure. as a team, they naturally had to confirm each other¡¯s strength to cooperate better when participating in dangerous missions. looking at the curious ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng, who kept glancing at him from the corner of his eye, lin yan could only shake his head. ¡°i haven¡¯t achieved the force feature.¡± ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng were stunned. ¡°you didn¡¯t break through? why are you here if you didn¡¯t break through?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ning xiaohui scratched her head. ¡°didn¡¯t issuer liu tell you that only by successfully breaking through to the noble realm can you participate in this mission?¡± lin yan shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°is that so? could it be that issuer liu forgot?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­ what are you doing?¡± lin yan suddenly exerted strength in his feet and took a big step back. fan xiaopeng suddenly reached out to grab him. fan xiaopeng was excited. ¡°you really didn¡¯t break through?¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­don¡¯t tell me you want to fight me?¡± fan xiaopeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°good, that¡¯s great! the heavens have opened their eyes. i¡¯ve finally seized this opportunity to let you have a taste of being grabbed by the back of the neck and picked up like a kitten!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± at this time? was this guy¡¯s brain filled with mush? fan xiaopeng was getting more and more excited. he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, wanting to pounce on lin yan. lin yan glanced at the interior of the demon suppression division and suddenly took a step forward. a savage and terrifying aura flashed past. the excitement on fan xiaopeng¡¯s face immediately froze. like a mouse meeting a cat, he reflexively retreated 30 to 40 feet. surprise and panic appeared on his face. ¡°you, you, you¡­¡± lin yan retracted his aura in a flash. as he retracted his feet, he raised his hand and shouted, ¡°issuer liu, you¡¯re here! fan xiaopeng wants to take revenge on me!¡± inside, liu lanqing, who was dressed in green, and wu qinglei, who was carrying a large wooden box, happened to walk out. fan xiaopeng instantly froze on the spot. half an hour later, the bruised fan xiaopeng had a fawning expression. he swore that he was just joking and would never really take revenge on lin yan. only then did liu lanqing slowly extinguish the scarlet fireball in his palm. ¡°alright, everyone is here. this mission will be carried out by the five of us. venerable issuer bai will stay in ding¡¯an city to preside over the situation. let¡¯s go-¡± wu qinglei threw the big wooden box on his shoulder to fan xiaopeng. ¡°xiaopeng, carry it.¡± fan xiaopeng quickly took it from him and grinned. ¡°uncle wu, what¡¯s in this box?¡± wu qinglei said mysteriously, ¡°a secret weapon.¡± ¡°secret weapon?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t we get blocked by the poisonous fog last time? this is the secret weapon to counter the poisonous fog.¡± fan xiaopeng nodded and asked carefully, ¡°uncle wu, did lin yan really not breakthrough to the noble realm?¡± ¡°huh?¡± liu lanqing glanced over again. fan xiaopeng shuddered. ¡°issuer liu! i¡¯m just curious, curious! 1 don¡¯t want to take revenge, i don¡¯t!¡± it was lin yan who took the initiative to say, ¡°1 indeed didn¡¯t break through to the noble realm.¡± ¡°then how can you participate in the mission?! the two of us almost couldn¡¯t come back last time. if you don¡¯t have the strength of a noble realm martial master, wouldn¡¯t you be courting death?!¡± wu qinglei shook his head and laughed. ¡°how can you compare your tough realm to lin yan¡¯s tough realm? he even defeated qin xiang!¡± ¡°besides, the most dangerous thing in the ruins is the poisonous fog. lin yan¡¯s physique is special. he¡¯s immune to all poisons. he¡¯s more agile than us in the poisonous fog. we might even have to rely on him to find the path!¡± fan xiaopeng pursed his lips. ¡°what¡¯s so great about defeating a coward like qin xiang? 1 can defeat him now too!¡± the five of them left the city. other than lin yan, the other four were all at the noble realm and were extremely fast. even ning xiaohui, who was clearly not good at the force feature of speed, was still faster than lin yan after breaking through. the four of them could only slow down before lin yan barely caught up. from this, it could be seen that in his normal state, his combat strength could not be compared to the yellow grade noble realm at all. be it speed or strength, even if he erupted with the little azure dragon state, he could barely approach them. if he activated the special effect of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, his destructive power would become extremely strong. a yellow grade noble realm cultivator would definitely not be able to withstand it. even if they slowed down, they were still abnormally fast. soon, the five of them arrived at the edge of the poisonous fog. after not being in the range of the poisonous fog for a long time, lin yan realized that the poisonous fog had become much thinner. many places in the poisonous fog were cavities without any poisonous fog. instead, the ground was dyed with a dark green color and was barren. it seemed that a lot of the poisonous fog had sunk to the ground, causing the poisonous fog in the air to decrease greatly. the five of them stopped. other than lin yan, the rest took out two wooden planks the size of feet and stuck them to the soles of their shoes. then, they took out an antidote pill and swallowed it. ning xiaohui waved the antidote at lin yan. ¡°now that the poison has entered the ground, do you want to get two wooden soles?¡± lin yan shook his head, but his eyes subconsciously glanced at the wooden box behind fan xiaopeng. it was obvious that the secret weapon wu qinglei was talking about was not used here. after putting on their clothes and taking the antidote pill, the five of them advanced again and entered the poisonous fog. the power of the noble realm circulated to protect their bodies. coupled with the antidote pill, it was enough for fan xiaopeng and the others to come and go freely in the current poisonous fog. then, what was the obstacle in the poisonous fog that they were talking about? liu lanqing and the other three glanced at lin yan from time to time, secretly surprised. although they had heard from lin yan that he was immune to all poisons, they were still shocked when they saw lin yan really turning a blind eye to the surrounding poisonous fog. as they entered the poisonous fog, lin yan casually asked, ¡°issuer liu, have you encountered the corpse buddha cockroach since you came in?¡± however, a trace of fear flashed across ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng¡¯s faces. liu lanqing also looked at them. ¡°we encountered a few, but an accident almost happened later, so we returned to the city to rest and make more preparations.¡± looking at fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui¡¯s expressions, lin yan could roughly guess that the two of them must have suffered a huge loss before returning to ding¡¯an city. they would only set off after breaking through to the noble realm. next, liu lanqing took the lead with a very clear goal. lin yan noticed that there were many places along the way where withered tree bark had been scraped to mark them. it was obvious that a month ago, they had already explored this large ruin and planned a clear path. soon, the five of them arrived at the cliff that lin yan had once been to.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: More Functions of the Formless Clone and the Anti chapter 199: more functions of the formless clone and the anti-poison suit translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°this way.¡± liu lanqing led the way and brought everyone to a gap on the cliff. lin yan stuck his head out and looked down. this place was still like a natural chasm, dividing the entire ground into two. the moisture, mist, and dark green poisonous fog below were everywhere, and it was so deep that one could not see the bottom. it was a strange silence. there was no sound. ¡°it¡¯s probably because the poisonous fog has dissipated and the corpse buddha cockroaches have hidden deeper into the source of the poisonous fog underground¡­¡± at the bottom of the cliff, there was a thick grayish-black iron nail embedded every fifty to sixty feet. it was similar to the nail ladder found at the bottom of the cave. it was easy for martial artists to descend the cliff. ning xiaohui explained casually, ¡°we nailed them on previously.¡± the four of them took out another antidote pill and ate it. liu lanqing waved her hand. ¡°down!¡± she took the lead and left first. wu qinglei, ning xiaohui, and fan xiaopeng followed closely behind. as it was lin yan¡¯s first time climbing this path, he stayed last. the cliff was extremely dangerous, but the five of them were all experts with profound martial arts cultivation. coupled with the ladder of nails, it was naturally as if they were walking on flat ground. after climbing down for a while, lin yan saw that the large wooden box on fan xiaopeng¡¯s back blocked their vision, preventing the other four from paying attention to him. his heart skipped a beat. with a light touch of his finger, he found a small crack in the rock wall. then, a formless clone jumped out of his fingertip, shrank into the narrow crack, and sat cross-legged. every two to three steps, lin yan would put down a formless clone and hide it in the rock wall. occasionally, he would hide it and throw it out, making them spread out as much as possible. the cliff here was mysterious and dangerous. the clones were on the cliff and looking down from above. if they could sense something, they could warn him in time. over the past few days, after systematically working day and night and occasionally using the enlightenment spiritual light to greatly increase efficiency, not only did lin yan test a few force features, but he also discovered many wonderful uses of the formless clones. for example, the formless clone was not an inanimate object. he could set some actions or logic for the formless clone in advance and make it act according to a certain rule. for example, right now, the rule he had set for these formless clones was to monitor the surrounding situation without exposing themselves. if they discovered a situation that could threaten them or an accident appeared, they would call him in time. it was equivalent to a sentry tower and an alarm. of course, the more complicated the rules, the more prerequisites to consider, and the more troublesome it was to set them in advance. for example, the short setting above took lin yan two to four hours to prepare, making them barely adapt to the surveillance mission. in other words, the formless clone was equivalent to a smart bot. the upper limit of its intelligence was very high, but he had to spend energy to ¡°program¡± it in advance. the more complicated the programming, the more it could unleash its intelligence. if he spent a lot of time and energy to set up an extremely complicated program, it could even act like a real person. ¡°unfortunately, i don¡¯t know how much time and energy it will take to do this. ¡°however, the smart settings of the formless clones can be accumulated. the rules that have already been set can be used directly next time. ¡°therefore, over the years, perhaps my formless clone will really be able to produce high-level intelligence¡­¡± the formless avatar needed energy to maintain it. if it was away from his body for too long, it would starve to death. however, it could survive by eating, so when every formless clone flew out, they carried a small piece of minced meat in their arms, enough to last it for two to three days. of course, eating when hungry was also an order that had been programmed in advance. as he descended to the middle of the cliff, the surrounding poisonous fog was so thin that it was almost invisible because of the surging airflow. however, when they approached the bottom of the valley, the poisonous fog became even denser. it took on a dark green color and was extremely thick. the space at the bottom of the cliff was larger than lin yan had imagined. it was as if this crack in the ground was just a narrow entrance. the lower he went, the wider it became. lin yan could barely tell that this was a crack in the ground. instead, it was as if he had entered an endless underground world. a thin layer of pale blue light scattered from the depths of the underground world, filling the surrounding space with an unknown mystery. lin yan looked up at the sky. the sky had already shrunk into a blue and white gap, like a crack in the sky. this feeling was as if the two worlds were stacked together, and he had only accidentally fallen into this brand new world through the crack between the two worlds. ¡°the poisonous fog here is too strong. let¡¯s go to another place!¡± liu lanqing looked down and said in a low voice. then, she turned her palm into a claw and grabbed the rock wall, moving sideways. the group moved along the cliff. under the thin blue light, it was not impossible to see the things at the bottom of the cliff. lin yan noticed that the poisonous fog at the bottom of the cliff was extremely uneven. perhaps because there was insufficient air circulation, in some places, the poisonous fog was as thick as ink. however, in some other places, the poisonous fog almost dissipated completely, causing the poisonous fog at the bottom of the cliff to be uneven. it was as if it was infected by some bacteria. it was strange and terrifying. however, lin yan was naturally fearless of the poisonous fog. they followed liu lanqing all the way to a place with extremely thin poisonous fog. only then did everyone continue down the cliff and step on the ground. the ground was filled with rocks that were mixed with red and yellow. it was obvious that they only appeared deep underground. ¡°pay attention to the surrounding poisonous fog!¡± liu lanqing shouted softly. ning xiaohui leaned closer to lin yan and whispered, ¡°last time, a corpse buddha cockroach suddenly jumped out of the poisonous fog and almost took fan xiaopeng away. we have to be careful.¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°the corpse buddha cockroach usually doesn¡¯t leave the range of the poisonous fog, right?¡± ning xiaohui shook her head and pointed upward. ¡°not up there, but here, corpse buddha cockroaches occasionally jump out of the poisonous fog.¡± lin yan was slightly shocked. could it be that what the corpse buddha cockroach needed was not the poisonous fog environment, but something else mixed with the poisonous fog? the group formed a sharp arrow formation with liu lanqing taking the lead. as lin yan was at the tough realm and was ¡°weakest¡±, he was arranged to be at the back. it was convenient for him to leave behind some formless clones. he did not know if it was because of the poison transformation effect, but the clones condensed from his blood essence were extremely resistant to this poisonous fog and could withstand the poisonous fog here. liu lanqing and the others had clearly explored this place and had a clear destination. they carefully passed through the place where the poisonous fog was thin and walked around the thick poisonous fog, as if they were passing through a maze. lin yan found it increasingly strange. why did the huge number of corpse buddha cockroaches he saw back then disappear? as he walked, lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°that¡¯s¡­¡± there were fiery red shards of glazed tiles on the ground and broken walls. this was the wreckage of the palace that he had seen embedded in the rock wall. it had actually fallen here. there were actually two half-rotten corpse buddha cockroach corpses under it. it was obvious that they were unlucky and were pressed under it. ¡°there¡¯s spirit marrow in the corpse buddha cockroach¡­¡± fan xiaopeng pursed his lips. ¡°we¡¯ve already looked for it. the spirit marrow has probably been eaten by the other corpse buddha cockroaches.¡± would corpse buddha cockroach eat spirit marrow? lin yan inexplicably thought of the monster that devoured the spirit marrow and internal organs of its own kind in the claw-shaped spirit marrow¡¯s illusion. he continued to move inwards. under the powerful perception and caution of the group, there was no danger the dark blue light actually slowly became brighter. after walking carefully for about an hour, lin yan noticed that the concentration of the surrounding poisonous fog had clearly increased. the thin poisonous fog area was decreasing, and the thick poisonous fog was like balls of dark green mucus, becoming denser. liu lanqing raised his hand and saw that wu qinglei and ning xiaohui had already used their force to block the poison from invading. she said, ¡°alright, take out your equipment.¡± fan xiaopeng hurriedly put down the wooden box on his back and opened it. his eyes lit up. ¡°i¡¯ve seen this thing before. i think a few seniors from the white tiger hall used it in the ruins last time! i heard it¡¯s very expensive!¡± lin yan glanced at the wooden box and his pupils constricted. what was placed in the wooden box was actually¡­ four sets of extremely special materials. they were light white and looked like protective suits! there were four more items inside. they were obviously gas masks. he took a deep breath. this world had once again revealed an unexpected side to him. seeing lin yan¡¯s strange expression, liu lanqing thought that he was curious and explained, ¡°this is called an anti-poison suit. wearing a mask can completely block the invasion of poison. it¡¯s made of a rather rare material. it¡¯s light and tough, so it¡¯s extremely expensive. there aren¡¯t many sets in the entire demon suppression division.¡± after explaining, she specially added, ¡°when you reach the prefecture capital in the future, you will know that this world is not like ding¡¯an city at all. there are many more magical creations like this.¡± ¡®i already know¡­¡¯ lin yan looked surprised. when they were fully dressed, like researchers in movies from his previous life, the four of them moved their limbs. ¡°it¡¯s still a little bloated and not too agile. moreover, it¡¯s obstructing my vision.¡± ¡°you should be content. at least i can¡¯t feel the effect of the poisonous fog on me even when i¡¯m breathing heavily. this anti-poison suit is indeed magical!¡± after everyone adapted, liu lanqing, who was wrapped in an anti-poison suit, looked at lin yan. ¡°the poisonous fog will be even thicker next. is there a problem?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s continue forward and explore the underground water we discovered previously!¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Underground Cave and the Corpse Buddha Cockroaches Again chapter 200: underground cave and the corpse buddha cockroaches again translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. there was actually water in the underground world enveloped by the poisonous fog? after silently throwing down a few clones, lin yan followed the fully armed liu lanqing and the other three and continued to maintain the formation. however, this time, due to the obstruction of the other four people¡¯s perception, lin yan had to shoulder greater responsibility. he naturally touched his hair and put two clones into his hair. during this period of time, he had really tested several force features on his clone. one of them was named ¡°energy flame¡±. it could turn force into flames and spread out according to a specific direction of air flow to accurately attack from afar. of course, when used by the clone, the power was almost negligible. however, it gave the clone a special ability to sense the changes in the surrounding environment through the flow of air. therefore, he created many ¡°energy flame¡± clones at once and compiled this ¡°energy flame¡± into the alert ¡°program¡±, greatly increasing the range of the clone¡¯s alert. at this moment, he placed his clones above his head. to a certain extent, he had borrowed the characteristics of energy flame to help him observe the changes in his surroundings more accurately. ¡°unfortunately, although these force features have been tested, they are only limited to the clones. the unusual items used are also charcoal, gunpowder, kerosene, and so on that i casually found. ¡°i still have to experiment with the real person to determine what kind of unusual item it is to succeed¡­¡± as he walked, lin yan suddenly sensed an abnormal airflow blowing over from the left. he immediately swept his gaze over and took a closer look. he shouted softly, ¡°attention! a hundred feet to the left, there¡¯s corpse buddha cockroach!¡± everyone paused and looked in the direction he was pointing. they saw a faint black shadow coiled in a thick poisonous fog without moving. if lin yan hadn¡¯t pointed it out, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed it even if they looked carefully. ¡°there really is!¡± ¡°good for you, lin yan. 1 didn¡¯t notice at all!¡± strength did not mean that one was strong in all aspects, even liu lanqing. although she was extremely strong, her perception of her surroundings was greatly reduced in such a complicated environment. in addition, her anti-poison suit weakened her senses, so she could only rely on her eyesight most of the time. liu lanqing nodded approvingly at lin yan and said, ¡°who¡¯s going to deal with it?¡± i¡¯m immune to poisonous fog. let me do it,¡± lin yan said first. ¡°you¡¯re just in the tough realm. can you do it?¡± lin yan¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°heh, you can try. fan xiaopeng wanted to retort, but when he saw liu lanqing¡¯s unfriendly gaze, he quickly coughed and shrank his head. liu lanqing nodded at lin yan. ¡°be careful.¡± lin yan¡¯s figure moved silently as he approached the corpse buddha cockroach hidden in the poisonous fog. the poisonous fog stirred a few times, but there was no sound. lin yan quickly walked back. the clothes on his body were not messy at all, and there were no traces of a fight at all. only traces of green pus remained on his palm. ¡°done?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui were secretly speechless. although they were now at the yellow grade noble realm, they had only broken through not long ago and had yet to test their true strength. they were naturally shocked when they saw that the corpse buddha cockroach, which had previously threatened their lives, was casually crushed by lin yan like a worm. liu lanqing and wu qinglei also took a deep look at lin yan. he was even stronger than the last time they met him! was this still the tough realm? he could actually become stronger step by step at the tough realm? as expected of a monster that could defeat qin xiang! unfortunately, if there was a stronger force feature for him to choose¡­ liu lanqing shook his head. ¡°continue forward!¡± along the way, they encountered another hidden corpse buddha cockroach after walking for more than fifteen minutes. it was lin yan who discovered it in advance and took the initiative to kill it. in the following journey, the frequency of corpse buddha cockroaches appearing increased. in an hour, they encountered a total of seven corpse buddha cockroaches. lin yan discovered them in advance and took the initiative to kill them. everyone realized that lin yan¡¯s discovery of the corpse buddha cockroaches was definitely not luck, but that he was really like a fish in water in this complicated poisonous fog environment. his perception was astonishing. ¡°there are two corpse buddha cockroaches ahead. i¡¯m going.¡± up until now, when lin yan discovered the corpse buddha cockroaches, he didn¡¯t say anything. he only informed them in advance before leaving. looking at lin yan¡¯s back as he hurriedly jumped out, ning xiaohui held her forehead. fan xiaopeng clicked his tongue. they had long seen that lin yan was so proactive because of the spirit marrow in the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body! however, it was just a few pieces of first-grade spirit marrows. was there a need? they had done a good job in the demon suppression division. this time, the two of them had exchanged extremely low merits for the force features. they had saved a lot of money in one go. it was not something these few spirit marrows could compare to. this was the truth. in the prefecture capital, who relied on their own hard work to hunt for spirit marrows to become rich and powerful? didn¡¯t they all do a good job and obtain the recognition of the upper echelons and large factions before advancing greatly? this time, there was a little commotion, but lin yan returned very quickly. liu lanqing didn¡¯t think much of it. she nodded and continued forward. the blue halo became stronger and brighter. after walking for a while, there was the sound of water gurgling. lin yan was surprised to discover that a glowing underground river had appeared in front of him. it was flowing deeper into the underground world. the dark river emitted a blue halo that was exactly the same as the netherworld river. it looked as if the netherworld river had appeared here. why was the netherworld river everywhere underground? ¡°we¡¯re here.¡± as liu lanqing wore the gas mask, a buzzing and deformed voice sounded. ¡°last time, bai ling and i only arrived here. we were limited by the poisonous fog and couldn¡¯t continue exploring. ¡°the underground netherworld river moves in all directions. it connects the entire underground. if we explore along the netherworld river, we will probably discover more things.¡± last time, when they explored the underground, the others were restricted by the poisonous fog and could not go deep. only the powerful liu lanqing and bai ling continued to go deeper, but they could not go in to explore the place again. on the way out, other than some ruins similar to bricks and rubble, they did not find any valuable information. the river here was not wide, and a section extended from the ground. it was as if there was an additional tattoo with a blue halo on the dark skin of the ground. everyone followed the river here and carefully advanced. it was unknown if it was because the river flowed and led the flow of air, but the clone above lin yan¡¯s head sensed more information from the airflow. unknowingly, he had already become the leader. unknowingly, the surrounding space was slowly shrinking, as if the rock wall was pressing down on them. ¡°it seems that this section of the river flows into a cave. i wonder if there¡¯s a path ahead.¡± as they advanced, the surroundings became narrower and narrower. the netherworld river flowed into an underground cave cave that was about 30 to 40 feet tall. the few of them naturally continued deeper into the cave. this time, the netherworld river, which originally looked like a skin tattoo, seemed to have become a huge blood vessel that was flowing with almost dried blue blood. they also seemed to be passing through the huge blood vessels of this unknown creature. for some reason, they did not encounter any corpse buddha cockroach along the way. they walked for more than half an hour. just as lin yan turned a corner, he suddenly shrank back and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°wait! there are corpse buddha cockroaches!¡± fan xiaopeng pursed his lips. ¡°then hurry up!¡± ¡°shh!¡± lin yan immediately stopped him and gestured for everyone to be gentle. he frowned slightly and lowered his voice. ¡°issuer liu, there are a lot of corpse buddha cockroaches this time!¡± the few of them carefully stuck their heads out and looked in the direction lin yan was pointing. they subconsciously lowered their breathing. a fork appeared in the underground cave at the corner in front of him. the netherworld river also flowed along the cave, dividing into two rivers. and in the poisonous fog deep in the left branch, there were more than ten black shadows swimming back and forth. they were corpse buddha cockroaches. furthermore, the poisonous fog was deep. it was unknown how deep it was and how many corpse buddha cockroaches were hidden inside. everyone¡¯s breathing turned cold. although they were powerful, if they were surrounded by a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches, even liu lanqing would probably not survive. ¡°what do we do?¡± wu qinglei looked back at liu lanqing. liu lanqing glanced around for a moment before her gaze landed on the branch on the right. ¡°be careful. let¡¯s go to that branch!¡± the corpse buddha cockroaches were quite a distance away from this branch, and the underground cave was dark. with caution, everyone passed through the fork and entered the right branch. although the netherworld river was divided into two, the density of the halo did not decrease. everyone continued forward for a while and actually encountered another fork! furthermore, there were three branches in this fork, which led to three paths. lin yan raised his hand and tested it. ¡°there¡¯s wind at all three branches, which means that none of them is a dead end.¡± liu lanqing said in a low voice, ¡°it seems that the underground waterway here is winding and complicated. old wu, you¡¯ll be the one to mark it next to prevent us from getting lost.¡± ¡°yes.¡± next, liu lanqing chose the leftmost branch. everyone continued deeper along the branch. along the way, the terrain was clearly getting lower and lower, as if they had entered deeper into the ground. however, there were more and more forks. sometimes there were two branches, sometimes there were three or four. furthermore, from time to time, corpse buddha cockroaches would occupy it. fortunately, most of them were alone, so lin yan or everyone naturally dealt with them together. however, everyone¡¯s expressions became uglier. the frequency of the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s appearance was getting higher and higher, but they were getting deeper and deeper. if they were blocked by the corpse buddha cockroaches in this underground passageway, they would probably¡­ ¡°wait!¡± lin yan raised his hand again in a low voice. everyone looked forward and their breathing turned cold again. in the depths of the underground cave, there were actually more corpse buddha cockroaches than at the previous fork! furthermore, there were no forks this time. if they didn¡¯t deal with these corpse buddha cockroaches, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue deeper. liu lanqing hesitated for a moment and slowly raised his hand. ¡°retreat!¡± after returning along the way, liu lanqing was no longer in the mood to go deeper into the fork. she led everyone back the way they came. there were two to three corpse buddha cockroaches blocking the way along the way. clearly, they had wandered here after the humans entered. after leaving the cave and returning to the underground world outside, everyone¡¯s breathing relaxed slightly. the underground cave was not terrifying, but with the huge number of strange and ferocious corpse buddha cockroaches, the psychological pressure on everyone was too great. ¡°issuer liu, what should we do next? how should we explore?¡± liu lanqing said in a low voice, ¡°if we don¡¯t deal with the corpse buddha cockroaches occupying the underground waterway, it will probably be very difficult to explore it. ¡°next¡­ we¡¯ll change our plan and prepare for battle.. we¡¯ll start hunting the corpse buddha cockroaches!¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Attack chapter 201: attack translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng¡¯s faces turned slightly pale. the corpse buddha cockroaches had left a strong psychological trauma on them previously. although their strength had increased greatly now, they still felt a heartfelt sense of horror when they thought of facing the overwhelming corpse buddha cockroaches. wu qinglei frowned and asked, ¡°issuer liu, there are a huge number of corpse buddha cockroaches. furthermore, the corpse buddha cockroaches here are not weak. can the five of us clear the ground?¡± ¡°of course the five of us can¡¯t do it. aren¡¯t there still those genius seeds? the one-month training period has already ended. next, it¡¯s time to enter the official stage of the dingdeng genius battle.¡± wu qinglei said again, ¡°but the poisonous fog in the underground world is so thick. i¡¯m afraid those genius seeds won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, those guys from qianyuan academy are not to be trifled with. for the past month, they have been developing a new antidote. it¡¯s said that the results are not bad. there¡¯s already a way to dispel this poisonous fog. 1 reckon they will start taking action in the next two days.¡± ¡°i see. no wonder they would send people from qianyuan academy this time. they are related to the imperial capital and have extraordinary status.¡± liu lanqing nodded. ¡°however, before that, we have to test the quality and quantity of the corpse buddha cockroach¡­ now, go back the way you came and return to the top of the cliff!¡± ¡°issuer liu, are you prepared to¡­¡± wu qinglei was stunned, and lin yan instantly reacted. liu lanqing moved her palm, and a ball of scarlet flames rose from her palm. ¡°that¡¯s right. you guys pick me up from above. 1¡¯11 try to lure them!¡± liu lanqing was powerful and was on a completely different level from them. everyone immediately followed her instructions and ran back quickly. just as he reached the bottom of the cliff, lin yan trembled slightly. the few clones behind him felt like they were being burned before immediately losing contact. in the next moment, without needing his clones to send a message, lin yan saw a ball of scarlet fire light up in the distance behind him. it was as if the underground magma had suddenly erupted. a huge scarlet pillar of fire soared into the sky and connected the top of the underground world to the ground. moreover, it spread in all directions like a huge mushroom cloud of flames. a series of intense explosions sounded. the heat wave blew the poisonous fog and turned into a huge poisonous wave. even from so far away, they could still feel waves of heat. wu qinglei¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°let¡¯s go! go up quickly!¡± without needing him to say anything, lin yan, ning xiaohui, and the others had already climbed up quickly on all fours. that ball of flames was like a signal that activated the entire dead underground world! the rising and falling hisses and the terrifying sound of insects became louder and louder. countless faint black shadows shuttled and flashed from the poisonous fog below. lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. with the perception of the clones distributed in the poisonous fog, he seemed to feel that the entire underground world had come to life. there were also countless corpse buddha cockroaches that crawled out of the underground waterway! he could not help but speed up again and climb up the mountain rock. just as he reached the top of the cliff, he suddenly heard liu lanqing¡¯s voice beside him. ¡°old wu, xiaopeng, xiaohui, use your strength to shoot down the corpse buddha cockroaches that have climbed up!¡± lin yan looked over in surprise. at some point, liu lanqing had caught up and had already climbed up the rock wall faster than them. she was standing there. under the rock wall, dense corpse buddha cockroaches surged out again and quickly climbed up the mountain wall. soon, they approached the cliff. however, the number did not seem to be as much as what lin yan had seen last time. it was not endless and was still within an acceptable range. wu qinglei, fan xiaopeng, and ning xiaohui immediately began to swing their palms. bolts of lightning, wind, and explosive forces shot out into the air. the power was extremely shocking as they attacked the corpse buddha cockroaches that were close to the cliff. the corpse buddha cockroaches were huge, and their threat was comparable to that of the tough realm. however, under the force of the few yellow grade noble realm cultivators present, they could not resist at all. anyone who was hit by the force would either have their abdomens broken or their saber arms cut off. their shells would also cave in. they would be hammered to death by the huge force of the noble realm and fall down the cliff. fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui were a little restrained at first, but when they realized that the corpse buddha cockroach was actually so weak under their strength, they immediately became excited. their fists and palms were about to wave out as they wanted to kill the corpse buddha cockroaches completely and avenge their previous humiliation. at the same time that lin yan heaved a sigh of relief, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. in this short period of time, the three of them had already shot down no less than 40 corpse buddha cockroaches. if he took out all their spirit marrows, it would be enough to accumulate two to three more enlightenment spiritual lights. ¡°i wonder if 1 can dig up some spirit marrows when i go down the cliff.¡± not long after, the corpse buddha cockroaches stopped climbing along the cliff. they clearly sensed how difficult it was to deal with everyone. fan xiaopeng was overjoyed and looked relieved. ¡°hahahaha, a group of insects. they¡¯re afraid of us. they escaped!¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. the clones underground had sent a signal before. many corpse buddha cockroaches folded their bodies and burrowed underground! a faint tremor came from the ground under his feet. he said in a low voice, ¡°they didn¡¯t escape! the corpse buddha cockroach is good at digging holes. they¡¯re digging up from the ground!¡± liu lanqing frowned slightly. ¡°these animals actually know how to change their strategy? go! retreat a little! the few of you, pay attention. don¡¯t break your anti-poison suits!¡± everyone retreated in formation again, but their speed was not fast. they still wanted to test the quality of these corpse buddha cockroaches. after walking for a while, the five of them paused and suddenly jumped apart. in the next moment, the ground suddenly cracked open, and three shuttle-shaped corpse buddha cockroaches drilled out. the tentacles on their tails swayed as they spread their bodies and pounced at ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng. although the two of them were shocked, they did not panic. they struck out with consecutive forces and shattered half of the bodies of the three corpse buddha cockroaches in the air, causing pus and corpses to splatter. lin yan took the opportunity to rush forward. with two whooshes, he accurately took out the spirit marrows from the three corpse buddha cockroaches. fan xiaopeng pursed his lips but ignored him. since he was already at the noble realm, this bit of spirit marrow was nothing to him. liu lanqing frowned slightly. the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s underground sneak attack posed no threat to them. however, the speed at which the corpse buddha cockroach dug the hole was extremely fast. although she deliberately slowed down, she was still a little surprised that the corpse buddha cockroaches had dug here so quickly. ¡°let¡¯s keep walking!¡± soon, there was another tremor underground. everyone dispersed again. this time, only two corpse buddha cockroaches crawled out of the ground. one of them pounced at liu lanqing, while the other suddenly crawled on the ground and aimed its head at the others. it suddenly let out a sharp cry! bang! bang! bang! bang! a series of explosions sounded. lin yan instantly recalled that this was once a strange move used by the corpse buddha cockroach. it was releasing the little bug monsters! lin yan originally thought that after exploring for a month, liu lanqing and the others should know about the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s strange killing move. he didn¡¯t expect fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui to be vigilant and confused, not knowing what the insect monster was doing. there was no time to remind them. in the next moment, the black sarcoma balls that were like prayer beads between the upper and lower bodies of the insect monster instantly expanded and squirmed like cannonballs, shooting towards everyone! in a moment of desperation, lin yan could only shout, ¡°avoid the encirclement!¡± with the noble realm force to protect themselves, he was not worried that the few of them would be in danger. however, the little bug monsters hatched from the sarcoma balls had sharp claws. once the bug monsters pounced on them, their precious anti-poison suits would probably be torn apart! upon hearing his reminder, ning xiaohui and wu qinglei unleashed the speed of the noble realm and quickly retreated. on the other hand, the fastest fan xiaopeng was not afraid at all. relying on his agility, he swam between the balls and raised his hand to wave several forces, sending several balls blocking his way flying. ¡°you want to hit me with this bit of power¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, the sarcoma ball in the air behind him suddenly exploded. twenty to thirty black shadows the size of a baby¡¯s head opened their mouths and flicked at him. ¡°f*ck!¡± fan xiaopeng was shocked. he could tell at a glance that these were miniature bug monsters. his figure was extremely agile. as he swayed, he almost left afterimages. at the same time, he threw out punches and palms, sending several bug monsters flying. he passed through the gaps of the bug monsters safely. he let out a long sigh. ¡°you¡¯re so ugly, yet you still want to surround me?¡± suddenly, he heard ning xiaohui exclaim, ¡°fan xiaopeng, behind you!¡± fan xiaopeng was shocked. under the stimulation of his force, he immediately felt that he had not dodged all of them just now. a small insect monster had climbed onto his back! ¡°oh no, anti-poison suit¡­¡± fan xiaopeng suddenly activated the force around his body. the little bug monster was directly crushed by his force, but it was too late. with a light tearing sound, the anti-poison suit was already torn. wu qinglei casually struck out with his strength and killed the corpse buddha cockroach. he hurriedly rushed behind fan xiaopeng with an ugly expression. ¡°xiaopeng, you¡¯re too careless!¡± before he could finish speaking, the sound of trees shaking could be heard. five to six corpse buddha cockroaches quickly attacked everyone. they actually crouched down and prepared to fire! liu lanqing waved her hand, and a huge scarlet flame wall burned high, blocking the corpse buddha cockroaches outside. ¡°let¡¯s go first!¡± everyone did not stay any longer and sped away. behind them, nearly a hundred sarcoma balls shot over through the fire wall, but they were all lit up by the flames into fireballs. they burned to charcoal in midair and landed on the ground, as if it had rained fire.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Great Earning of Spirit Marrows chapter 202: great earning of spirit marrows translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations they retreated all the way out of the poisonous fog before stopping. the few of them took off their anti-poison suits. liu lanqing wiped a few strands of sweat off her forehead and glared at fan xiaopeng before saying, ¡°we¡¯ll be restrained in this anti-poison suit. how about this? in the next few days, we¡¯ll focus on hunting the corpse buddha cockroaches. there¡¯s no need to explore further. take off this anti-poison suit and return it to ding¡¯an city.¡± fan xiaopeng shrunk his neck. ¡°issuer liu, my anti-poison suit is broken¡­¡± liu lanqing was expressionless. ¡°aren¡¯t there only two small holes? this anti-poison suit is for you to wear for the time being. use your force to block the holes. when this matter is over¡­ hehe, explain to the equipment department yourself.¡± fan xiaopeng had a bitter expression. the anti-poison suits were returned to the wooden box. they temporarily found a hidden place and placed them there. the few of them turned around and entered the poisonous fog again. an hour later. the few of them returned to the place where the anti-poison suits were buried. liu lanqing frowned. ¡°the corpse buddha cockroach seeks benefits and avoids harm. they reacted so quickly. we only killed a dozen or so. when they saw that they couldn¡¯t do anything to the few of us, they actually shrank back and didn¡¯t come out. this feeling¡­¡± liu lanqing thought for a moment. ¡°it¡¯s as if they¡¯ve encountered a similar situation before and they¡¯re very experienced.¡± lin yan subconsciously turned his head away. he never expected that the corpse buddha cockroaches would actually retain their lesson after he hunted them. from the looks of it, this corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s intelligence was definitely not low. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll make another trip to tempt them!¡± with that, liu lanqing put on the anti-poison suit again and went down the cliff again. not long after, violent scarlet flames erupted again, and the entire underground world became restless again. another large number of corpse buddha cockroaches surged out of the underground waterway. however, when liu lanqing reached the cliff, the corpse buddha cockroaches stopped chasing halfway. lin yan¡¯s clones also sensed that this time, almost no corpse buddha cockroach had burrowed into the ground. did they know that they couldn¡¯t defeat her, so they didn¡¯t come? ning xiaohui scratched her head. ¡°are they shrinking back and not daring to come again?¡± fan xiaopeng was eager to try. ¡°why don¡¯t we go down? in any case, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s strength is only so-so. even if we¡¯re down there, we¡¯ll just kill them randomly.¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°no!¡± with the help of the clones hidden in the underground waterway, he could sense that countless corpse buddha cockroaches were stirring in the underground waterway. it was not that they did not dare to come out, but they were clearly looking for an opportunity. if they went down to the bottom of the cliff, the corpse buddha cockroaches would use the digging technique to go to the top of the cliff and surround them. they might even destroy the cliff. at that time, no matter how strong they were, they would still be trapped in the sea of insects. after he told her his worries, liu lanqing felt that it made sense. ¡°that¡¯s troublesome. even if we lure them out, they won¡¯t come out. if we enter the underground waterway to kill them, it will be extremely risky¡­¡± wu qinglei also said helplessly, ¡°there¡¯s no choice. we can only advance with the main force. didn¡¯t those people from qianyuan academy say that there¡¯s a way to dispel the poisonous fog?¡± liu lanqing thought about it. ¡°that¡¯s all we can do for the time being. the underground waterway is complicated. if we don¡¯t eliminate a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches, the risk of entering the waterway is extremely high. forget it, the few of you can go back first. i¡¯ll try to explore again.¡± ning xiaohui said hurriedly, ¡°issuer liu, the underground waterway is too dangerous¡­¡± ¡°why? don¡¯t you believe in my strength? don¡¯t worry, just because i¡¯m hasty doesn¡¯t mean i¡¯m brainless!¡± lin yan thought of the corpse buddha cockroach in the underground waterway, but he still reminded her, ¡°it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± liu lanqing waved his hand. ¡°go back!¡± with a wave of his hand, she let everyone leave. liu lanqing went down the cliff again and disappeared into the mist below. let¡¯s go.¡± the remaining four people took a few steps back. lin yan suddenly said, ¡°deputy issuer, since the mission is over, i won¡¯t go back with you guys.¡± ¡°where are you going?¡± fan xiaopeng clicked his tongue. ¡°no way, no way. don¡¯t tell me you still want to get the spirit marrows? you want money but not your life!¡± wu qinglei also reacted. ¡°lin yan, this corpse buddha cockroach is cunning and there is a large number of them. it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go down with your strength!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°deputy issuer, don¡¯t worry. i know my strength very well. i won¡¯t go down the cliff to take risks. i¡¯ll just walk around the periphery of the poisonous fog to see if there are any lone corpse buddha cockroaches.¡± wu qinglei nodded. ¡°that¡¯s fine¡­ but lin yan, why are you in such a hurry to earn spirit marrows?¡± lin yan was silent for a moment before saying the excuse he had long found. ¡°i heard from the genius seeds that some large factions will accept some commissions. my sister disappeared for no reason. i want to earn spirit marrows and entrust them with a bounty to find my sister.¡± wu qinglei and ning xiaohui were silent as they looked at him sympathetically. wu qinglei said, ¡°in that case, go ahead. however, let me say one more thing. your top priority now is to quickly break through to the yellow grade noble realm. at that time, just your monthly salary will far exceed the spirit marrows you can obtain by hard work now. do you understand?¡± lin yan nodded and separated from wu qinglei and the others. he immediately sped up and arrived near the cliff. with a wave of his hand, dozens of clones were thrown down the cliff. then, he quickly circled the surrounding one-mile radius. as he walked, he spread out his clone to ensure that he could monitor the entire one-mile radius. after confirming that there was no one around and that there was no corpse buddha cockroach lying in ambush, lin yan returned to the middle and found a comfortable rock to sit on. he indeed wanted to obtain more spirit marrows. there were a lot of corpse buddha cockroach corpses underground, and he really didn¡¯t want to give up. however, wu qinglei was right. the corpse buddha cockroach was cunning. with his strength, it would be too dangerous if he accidentally got surrounded by the corpse buddha cockroaches when he went down the cliff. therefore, he had no intention of personally going down the cliff. instead¡­ he got the formless clones to help him dig out the spirit marrow in the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse! the dozens of clones he had thrown down the cliff were to collect the spirit marrows. their bodies were extremely light. if they released their strength slightly, they could greatly increase the resistance. therefore, they could completely fall from the sky and quickly reach the bottom of the cliff. as for why he didn¡¯t let the ¡°energy flame¡± clones at the bottom of the cliff go? firstly, the clones were scattered. it would take time to rush over. secondly, the power of the ¡°energy flame¡± was too weak. even if the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s carapace softened greatly after its death, they might not be able to open it. as for the new batch of clones he had put down, they grasped another force feature that he had tested. he named it ¡°savage flame¡±. it was the strongest one among the few force features he had explored this time. the clones that had mastered this force feature were invincible among all the clones. they killed the enemy indiscriminately. therefore, lin yan guessed that this force feature was definitely at least black grade or even close to jade grade. lin yan had used charcoal fire to catalyze the clone¡¯s achievement. he didn¡¯t know what unusual items he needed to achieve it in person. sensing the movements of the savage flame clones, lin yan was excited. they had gone down! just as lin yan had thought, liu lanqing went back and forth. the corpse buddha cockroaches didn¡¯t have time to clean up the corpses at all. nearly a hundred corpse buddha cockroach corpses were scattered at the bottom of the cliff, lying silently. all the savage flame clones were in place. as lin yan couldn¡¯t control them all at once, he simply controlled one of the savage flame clones to climb onto a corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse. compared to the clone, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse was like a hundred-meter-tall mountain. it climbed up the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head with difficulty and found one of the four scarlet compound eyes. lin yan controlled the clone and released his force. ¡°savage flame!¡± as the name suggested, the savage flame was a force feature that was created under a hostile state of mind. it looked like a flame, but it actually had an extremely strong penetrative power. when attached to his hand, it was like an invisible weapon. lin yan had tried it on his skin and could even burn a small black dot on it. at this moment, once it was used, this clone quickly drilled through the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s compound eyes. it followed the pus that shot out and quickly entered the corpse. ¡°as expected, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s compound eyes are weak, and the tissues in its body are soft. my clone can dig in!¡± after about half an hour, the clone struggled out of the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body. then, it pulled out a piece of spirit marrow from the gap in the compound eye. of course, due to the huge consumption of blood energy and force, lin yan was still very petty. he directly controlled the clone to eat the flesh of the corpse buddha cockroach while digging inward. he didn¡¯t know how it tasted, but it could indeed replenish the blood energy consumption of the clone. success¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart raced. continue! he could not perfectly control multiple clones at the same time. at most, he could rely on the wondrous tao te ching to multitask. therefore, he might as well imitate the multi-thread operation of those strategic games in his previous life. first, he assigned a corpse buddha cockroach as a target to a clone. then, he quickly turned to the next clone, designated the next target, and so on. he controlled his consciousness to switch between the clones at any time and quickly let each clone crawl to the compound eye of a corpse buddha cockroach corpse. then, in the same way, he switched between the clones to dig on the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body. this operation was extremely exhausting because the location of each corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body was different. it was equivalent to having to undergo micromanagement at all times and be highly focused at all times. it was only because these two operations were not complicated that lin yan could barely do it. ¡°looks like i should set up an automatic search program for the formless clone. oh right, i also have to set up an automatic digging program for corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s spirit marrow¡­¡± although the operation was complicated and difficult, the effect was also gratifying. as the clones worked tirelessly, white spirit marrows were dug out of the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ bodies. lin yan even specially assigned six clones to the transport team. like a team of ants, they transported the spirit marrows from the corpse buddha cockroaches to the bottom of the cliff. after an hour, lin yan suddenly opened his eyes. although his face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat, his eyes were filled with delight. he immediately got up and quickly climbed down the rock wall. his hands and feet were burning, and his heart was beating faster. before long, he climbed to the bottom of the rock wall and saw a large pile of white spirit marrows hidden in a pit on the ground! lin yan hurriedly took out his bag, grabbed handfuls of spirit marrows, and placed them into the bag. after putting all of them in, he immediately climbed back up the rock wall. when he returned to the rock wall, lin yan panted. he was not tired, but a little nervous and excited. so many spirit marrows were easily taken by him? i forgot to retrieve the dozens of savage flame clones¡­ forget it, they¡¯ve already eaten the flesh of the corpse buddha cockroaches. it¡¯s a little strange to retrieve them¡­ with a thought, all the savage flame clones froze and melted into drops of blood. it was not that lin yan was petty and uncaring, but the perception of the savage flame clone was not strong. if he was not careful and they were discovered by liu lanqing or anyone, it would be troublesome. after taking a few breaths to calm down, lin yan¡¯s mind worked even faster. ¡°the underground waterway is filled with corpse buddha cockroaches. it¡¯s indeed not easy for me to directly explore it. ¡°however¡­ i can get my clones to explore in my place! ¡°it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re slow or take more time. ¡°as long as i have enough clones and station them at important nodes in the underground waterway, i can directly sense the map of the entire underground waterway and the dynamic changes of the corpse buddha cockroaches at any time through the clones!¡± the more lin yan thought about it, the more excited he became. the formless true self seemed to be unable to be used in battle, but the concealment and intelligence of his clones could play a huge support role. ¡°however, the ¡®program¡¯ that needs to be written for this exploration is much more complicated¡­¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203:12 Enlightenment Spiritual Lights chapter 203:12 enlightenment spiritual lights translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the next few days, liu lanqing continued to organize a few missions to explore the poisonous fog. however, when she entered the underground waterway alone, she was lured and ambushed by the corpse buddha cockroaches. she suffered a small loss and was almost surrounded by the insect tide. therefore, in the next few missions, she was clearly much more cautious. she only explored the periphery, and her main goal was to attract the corpse buddha cockroaches out. once she discovered that something was wrong, she would immediately retreat. however, the corpse buddha cockroaches had clearly learned their lesson. they no longer suffered heavy casualties like the first time. they mainly ambushed and lured. the only time they were mobilized in large numbers, they almost surrounded the humans. it was lin yan who led them out of the encirclement. of course, they were lucky. it was said that after two black grade prefecture capital experts learned about the underground waterway, they obtained the latest antidote from the people of qianyuan academy and made simple anti-poison suits. relying on their force features, they were good at hiding and exploring, so they pulled a group of people down into the poisonous fog. unexpectedly, they were surrounded by the insect tide and could not escape. all of them were poisoned. in the end, only one of the five or six people returned alive. he was even poisoned silly. on the other hand, those who explored the poisonous fog alone might be safer because the threat was too small and their movements were agile. helpless, liu lanqing simply let the team split up to hunt the corpse buddha cockroaches. of course, this was because genius seeds, experts from the prefecture capital, and a large number of people from qianyuan academy had already entered the poisonous fog. the people of qianyuan academy had created a mask. there was a new antidote hidden in it. when this antidote was applied to the skin, it could greatly isolate the effect of the poisonous fog. although the effect against the poisonous fog at the bottom of the cliff was not good, it allowed the genius seeds to move freely in the poisonous fog above the cliff. they had also used some unknown material to create a special air bomb. as long as this air bomb exploded in the poisonous fog, it could release a large amount of special smoke that could absorb about three cubic meters of poisonous fog and sink to the ground. with the help of this special air bomb, qianyuan academy arranged for genius seeds to open up a path that was not poisonous in the poisonous fog and a large empty space. they could open up a camp in the poisonous fog and call it the insect hunting camp. walking on this path could completely avoid the harassment of the corpse buddha cockroaches. of course, it needed constant maintenance to prevent the airflow from bringing over the poisonous fog again. as for the genius seeds, they also used this path to settle down in the camp. from time to time, they would accept missions and go down the cliff to hunt corpse buddha cockroaches, explore ruins, and open up poison-free passageways. seven days later. lin yan sat in a tent in the insect hunting camp and sucked the last spirit marrow in his hand dry. he aimed the remains at xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue and fused them into it. he let out a long breath and looked at xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. he felt that the strange and intimate aura seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. it had broken through a certain limit and was no longer decreasing. ¡°perhaps, with more spirit marrows, this jade statue will change¡­¡± after putting away the jade statue, lin yan was slightly excited. he focused and summoned the golden bodhi scripture. a spiritual light appeared, causing the entire golden bodhi scripture to emit a strange light. ¡°1,2,3¡­11,12!¡± a total of 11 enlightenment spiritual lights shone brightly on the golden bodhi scripture! in the past seven days, while carrying out his mission, lin yan had also sped up the preparation of the automatic search and spirit marrow digging module programs. he had placed a large number of savage flame clones in the poisonous fog underground. of course, in order to ensure the concealment of these small figures, when he released a savage flame clone, he would simultaneously release a energy flame clone. he got the savage flame clone to carry the energy flame clone on its back and form a group to patrol the poisonous fog underground. as such, once the energy flame clone discovered that something was wrong, it would immediately inform the savage flame clone. the two of them would immediately find a place to hide or self-destruct when they could not avoid it. as for why he wanted the savage flame clone to carry the energy flame clone, there was no choice. the savage flame clone was stronger and ran faster. even with a medium-sized clone on its back, its speed was much faster than the energy flame clone alone. for this reason, he continued to add the done cooperation module, automatic foraging module, and other modules to ensure the survival and work of the clone under the poisonous fog. during the day, the various genius seeds, members of the demon suppression division, and experts from the prefecture capital would hunt the corpse buddha cockroaches in the poisonous fog or be chased by them. lin yan got his clones to hide. at night, the poisonous fog was pitch-black, and no one dared to stay there. lin yan got his clones to go out and search. he plundered the corpses whose spirit marrows were not dug out in time. as such, he accumulated a lot. coupled with the fact that he hunted from time to time and the previous harvest of spirit marrows, lin yan obtained nearly 200 first-grade spirit marrows and absorbed them all into the enlightenment spiritual light! it was simply a great harvest! originally, about 14 first-grade spirit marrows could accumulate one enlightenment spiritual light. however, as lin yan absorbed more and more first-grade spirit marrows, this number slowly changed from 14 to 15 and then to 16! therefore, originally, 200 first-grade spirit marrows could be exchanged for about 14 enlightenment spiritual lights, but in the end, there were only 12. clearly, the first-grade spirit marrow was the same as the ungraded spirit marrow. as the amount he absorbed increased, he seemed to develop resistance, but it was not obvious yet. ¡°due to liu lanqing and the people from the prefecture capital¡¯s exploration, there must be many corpse buddha cockroach corpses left in the underground waterway. perhaps there¡¯s also a large amount of spirit marrows that can be obtained. ¡°now, the underground waterway exploration module 1.0 that i created for my clones is already quite stable. today, i¡¯ll throw my clones into it!¡± thinking of this, lin yan stood up and walked out of the tent. outside the tent, people came and went in a hurry. the entire camp was divided into residential areas, mission areas, monitoring areas, and several other areas. a non-genius seed like lin yan naturally couldn¡¯t accept missions. he walked out of the camp and ran towards the cliff. as they were worried that the corpse buddha cockroach would hollow out the rock layer below, the camp was a distance away from the cliff. there were now four nail ladders on the cliff. at this moment, someone was climbing up and down the nail ladders. lin yan climbed down the nail ladder that belonged to the demon suppression division and entered the poisonous fog. as his clones were everywhere in the poisonous fog, he was not worried about being surrounded by the corpse buddha cockroaches at all. he was like a fish in water and quickly arrived at the entrance of the underground waterway. originally, he planned to build a small boat and let his clones quickly spread throughout the waterway. however, the appearance of a small boat on the netherworld river was too eye-catching. he could only give up helplessly and use the stupidest method. in other words, he let his clones run with their legs and spread out as much as possible into the underground water domain. at the entrance of the underground water, there were still some remains of corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse and traces of battle. after confirming that there was no one nearby and no corpse buddha cockroaches, lin yan used his force as a knife and made a small cut on his chest, releasing all the clones he had prepared. this batch of clones was mainly made up of energy flame and savage flame clones. there were about a thousand of them each. it was still every two clones as a pair, one carrying the other. after ¡°loading¡± various modules, lin yan took out a large bag of minced meat and sprinkled it on the clones. the energy flame clones on the top immediately followed the foraging module he had set up and swung its force. they grabbed a piece of meat and raised it above their heads. ¡°go, go!¡± lin yan gave the order to advance, and a thousand pairs of clones quickly ran into the underground waterway. the speed of the clones was actually not slow. after all, they were also in the noble realm. after stimulating their forces, their speed was probably¡­ equivalent to a child¡¯s walking. ¡°so be it. the advantage is that it¡¯s safe. ¡°although i¡¯ve spent most of my time on underground waterway exploration module 1.0 these days, this exploration module is crude after all. it still needs to be tested and adjusted bit by bit. ¡°now, i can only hope that these clones can be more powerful!¡± as he sensed the information from his clones, lin yan didn¡¯t stay any longer. he left the poisonous fog and returned to the camp. he did not return to his residence. instead, he went straight to liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu, 1 want to exchange for something.¡± in the past seven days, he had followed liu lanqing through the poisonous fog. at the tough realm, he had used his perception to discover danger in advance several times and accumulated a lot of merits. especially that time when they were schemed against by corpse buddha cockroaches and almost surrounded. it was lin yan who stood up and used the perception of the ubiquitous energy flame clones to lead the group left and right. he found the weakest point in the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ encirclement and escaped. including his basic merits, he had accumulated another 15 great merits and could exchange for many things again. the more liu lanqing looked at lin yan, the more satisfied she became. ¡°which force feature from the last time do you take a fancy to?¡± lin yan shook his head hesitantly. ¡°i haven¡¯t decided yet¡­ 1 want to exchange for more force features!¡± ¡°alright, what do you want to exchange for this time?¡± ¡°i want to exchange for the two force features left behind by the wind thunder pavilion, rumbling thunder and wind dance!¡± Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Second Round of Force Feature Deductions and New Discovery chapter 204: second round of force feature deductions and new discovery translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°oh? you¡¯ve finally thought it through?¡± liu lanqing was rather happy. ¡°these two force features are indeed the strongest in this batch other than explosive flame.¡± not long after, lin yan copied the force features of rumbling thunder and wind dance, as well as their corresponding prerequisite cultivation techniques, listening to the wind and shocking thunder. after spending six great merits, he still had nine left. lin yan recalled the exchange catalog. the force features of rumbling thunder and wind dance required a special unusual item called the wind thunder fruit. the exchange price was 20 great merits! currently, he could not afford it with the nine great merits. however, his goal was not the complete wind thunder fruit. ¡°issuer liu, i remember that fan xiaopeng achieved the force feature of wind dance previously, right?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i heard him mention that the wind thunder fruit is a twin fruit. there are two fruits on one branch. he only ate the one that belongs to the wind. as for the other one that belongs to the lightning¡­¡± liu lanqing raised her eyebrows. ¡°you want it? you don¡¯t know. ¡°it¡¯s true that he only ate one of them, but the wind thunder fruit is very special. under the stimulation of force, one of the twin fruits will absorb the other¡¯s nutrition, making one become a true wind fruit or thunder fruit, while the other will shrink into a useless fruit. ¡°that lightning fruit has long become a useless fruit. it¡¯s not enough to reach the threshold of unusual items.¡± lin yan was not surprised. he had already learned this from ning xiaohui. ¡°issuer liu, i wonder if that useless fruit is still there?¡± ¡°what do you want that for?¡± ¡°i just want to see what an unusual item looks like.¡± liu lanqing shook her head and laughed. ¡°your idea is quite amusing. however, i can¡¯t give you this useless fruit directly. even if it¡¯s useless, it can be used as nourishment for unusual items. its value isn¡¯t low. it¡¯ll cost at least three great merits.¡± ¡°alright! i¡¯ll exchange for it!¡± after deducting three great merits, lin yan still had six great merits in his hands. he simply exchanged for another unusual item called the fire cloud flower that was specially used for the fire force features. liu lanqing said earnestly, ¡°i know you want to try to explore the changes in the force features and find the force feature that suits you the most. ¡°however, this path is too difficult. without a large amount of resources, it¡¯s almost impossible to take this path. ¡°you have to save your merits. a precious unusual item like the wind thunder fruit is not cheap!¡± lin yan cupped his hands and said, ¡°thank you for your guidance, issuer liu, but i still want to¡­ try.¡± after returning to his tent, lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. liu lanqing¡¯s persuasion was understandable. from the perspective of others, he had no power, influence, or resources. it was completely impossible for him to use this yellow grade force feature to deduce a powerful feature that was suitable for him. however, he was a cheater after all, so he naturally could not take the ordinary path. this time, he specially exchanged for the force features of rumbling thunder and wind dance, as well as the two unusual items. it was because his force feature deduction experiment had reached a bottleneck. the first was unusual items. he had deduced many force features, but they were all ordinary things. they could not be matched to unusual items. therefore, he had specially exchanged for the fire cloud flower and the used wind thunder fruit because he wanted to use these two unusual items to deduce the force features. in any case, the number of unusual items needed by the clones was pitifully small. one fire cloud flower was enough to provide thousands of clones with force features. the wind thunder fruit was useless to ordinary people, but the clones could definitely squeeze out what they needed. secondly, he realized that the results of this aimless deduction of force features were too random! even if he experimented more times, he would at most produce a force feature of the same level as the savage flame. it would depend on his luck. after using the enlightenment spiritual light several times, he concluded a method. that was to find a powerful ability and use this ability as a benchmark to imitate this ability and experiment with the force feature! that¡¯s right, he was referring to the special effect of his azure dragon riding wind and thunder. this special effect was infinitely powerful. with his current strength, he could not unleash its true power at all. based on the power it displayed now, it was clearly far stronger than the yellow grade and black grade force features. it was not inferior to the terrifying strength that liu lanqing displayed from time to time! if he could use the azure dragon riding wind and thunder as a blueprint and imitate this special effect, not only could he experiment with the force features, but he could also refer to it at any time. the efficiency was countless times higher than before! coincidentally, the rumbling thunder and the wind dance happened to have some similarities with the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. therefore, he specially exchanged for them to create a force feature based on the two. now that he had both the force feature and unusual items, he could begin the second stage of the force feature test. lin yan took out two wooden boxes from his bag. first, he carefully opened the wooden box on the left. a weak heat seeped out of the wooden box. in the wooden box, a six-petaled red flower that looked like a peony lay quietly. the petals were fiery red and a few golden patterns were faintly discernible. they emitted a faint light, as if a layer of elegant fire clouds flowed above the petals. for some reason, lin yan was subconsciously attracted to this fire cloud flower when he saw it. he subconsciously treated it as a treasure and wanted to take it for himself, as if it had a special magic power that could confuse people at a glance. lin yan had asked liu lanqing before. the reason why unusual items were called unusual items was that they had a natural mysterious attraction to humans. it didn¡¯t matter what form, breed, or color. one could sense one¡¯s desire for them at a glance. and this strange attraction was for no reason. that was why it was called an unusual item and not a treasure or herb. therefore, identifying unusual items was very simple. what could naturally attract people was unusual items. the stronger the attraction, the more precious the unusual item was. he closed the wooden box and opened the one on the right again. in the wooden box was a black fruit the size of an egg. the surface was wrinkled and shriveled, like the surface of an avocado. it clearly looked malnourished. when lin yan saw it, his heart did not palpitate at all. clearly, it was no longer considered an unusual item. taking out a sharp knife, lin yan scraped off a thin piece from the surface of this useless fruit and summoned a clone that he had prepared. wind and lightning slowly appeared in his eyes. ¡°next, it¡¯s up to you!¡± for half a month, lin yan traveled back and forth between the poisonous fog and the camp on the cliff every day. other than hunting the corpse buddha cockroaches and finding ways to collect the spirit marrows, he was also working hard to deduce the second round of force features. under the poisonous fog, the genius seeds advanced steadily. especially with the help of the air bombs, they even opened up a poison-free camp area under the poisonous fog. during this period, there were also large numbers of corpse buddha cockroaches attacking this camp. however, the strongest corpse buddha cockroach was only at the tough realm. in the camp, other than genius seeds, there were also various yellow grade and black grade noble realms present. they were extremely powerful. once they couldn¡¯t win, they could even directly escape up the cliff. therefore, the few attacks of the corpse buddha cockroaches were either blocked or the humans escaped. later on, for some reason, the poison-free area at the bottom of the cliff became more and more unsuitable for the corpse buddha cockroaches to survive. once the corpse buddha cockroaches rushed out of the poisonous fog, they would vomit blood and die. therefore, the second insect hunting camp below the poisonous fog completely stabilized. on the other hand, the camp¡¯s exploration of the underground waterways had not been very effective. the environment of the underground waterway was complicated and filled with corpse buddha cockroaches. even an expert like liu lanqing would be in extreme danger if she entered. still¡­ lin yan¡¯s clone¡¯s exploration of the underground waterway was extremely smooth! he would update the exploration module every two days and replenish a large number of clones. in the beginning, lin yan¡¯s clones had been bumping around. as they walked, they jumped into the netherworld river and drowned because of the clumsy underground waterway exploration module 1.0. he slowly progressed to the underground waterway exploration module 4.0 that allowed them to carefully explore the underground waterways. now, he had already advanced to the underground waterway exploration module 9.0, with which they were familiar with the path and flowed like locusts. now, almost all the hidden places in the underground waterway were filled with his clones, especially at the intersections. with just a thought, he could establish a map of almost the entire underground waterway in his mind along with the distribution and trajectory of the corpse buddha cockroaches. he could locate them in real time through the enemy marking module! lin yan had already secretly tried it twice. according to the map of the clones, the entire underground waterway was like his own backyard to him. he could enter and leave as he pleased! today, the exploring clones made a new discovery. in the deepest part of the underground waterway, at the end of the netherworld river, there was another world.. there was another underground world with a vast space! Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Giant Corpse Buddha Cockroach chapter 205: giant corpse buddha cockroach translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at the end of the underground waterway, there seemed to be a vast space, but the poisonous fog was even thicker. the clones did not have the corresponding exploration module. they only arrived at this space and couldn¡¯t go further. hence, lin yan simply got up and went down into the poisonous fog. he silently barged into the underground waterway again. the underground waterway was winding and dark. it was unknown where this netherworld river got so much water, but it was actually spread all over it. it was like a huge network of veins that connected the entire underground cave. lin yan entered and followed the real-time map established by the clones. he bypassed the passageways occupied by corpse buddha cockroaches one after another. occasionally, he would encounter a few that were alone and kill them. at the same time, he also took the spirit marrows that the clones had gathered yesterday. he went all the way in without any surprises or danger and arrived at the entrance to the underground world in the depths of the water channel that the clone had found. it was already unknown how deep underground it was. the color of the rock layer changed several times. as soon as he approached the entrance, lin yan felt an extremely dense poisonous fog assault his face, and his blood energy kept surging. at this concentration, unless one was wearing an anti-poison suit, even the new antidote would not be of much use. however, the strange thing was that the color of the surrounding air was not as green as it was outside. instead, it was much more transparent. it was as if as the concentration of the poison increased and the poison gathered, the color faded. lin yan slowed down. this was a deep underground cave. in the cave, the netherworld river emitted a faint blue halo, illuminating the surrounding rough rock walls. at the end of the passageway, there was a bright yellow halo, as if it wasn¡¯t deep underground, but a bright surface world. lin yan carefully walked forward step by step. the closer he got to the end of the cave, the more lin yan held his breath. he had a feeling that the scene he was about to see would be extremely shocking and even unbelievable. after walking for dozens of steps, he finally arrived at the end of the narrow passageway. the light outside was so bright that it was almost blinding. it was simply unbelievable for such light to appear in the underground world. lin yan hesitated for a moment before walking out of the end of the passageway. the moment his vision suddenly widened, his breathing completely froze! in front of him was an extremely vast and bright plain! as far as the eye could see, the ground was filled with a kind of bare grayish-black rock. however, there was actually a kind of green-blue tree with towering leaves that were 40 to 50 meters tall growing on it. moreover, the further they went, the denser it seemed to be, forming a dense forest that blocked the scenery further away. other than this plant, there was nothing else in the entire rock layer. it was bare. looking up, the sky of the plain was high above, but it was not the real sky. it was a rock formation! however, this rock formation was made of a material similar to yellow jade. it was covered in silk-like patterns, as if liquid was flowing inside. the strangest thing was that the entire yellow jade sky was actually glowing! the sky was the light source of this world. a bright and clear halo projected down from the rock layer above, illuminating the entire underground plain. at this moment, he was standing at the foot of a black stone mountain. the entrance of the passageway he had just walked out was at the foot of the mountain. at the entrance of a mountain, the netherworld river flowed out of the cave. it ran excitedly on the plain in front and flowed into the greenish-blue forest in the distance. lin yan¡¯s breathing quickened slightly. was such a huge underground world created by nature or humans? it was as if an entire rock layer had been hollowed out! lin yan¡¯s vision was blocked by the forest of plants. he turned around and looked at the stone mountain behind him. it continued to extend upwards. although it was not high, the top was actually connected to the yellow jade rock layer in the sky. it could be said to be a towering stone mountain. lin yan carefully climbed up the stone mountain for two to three hundred meters. when he reached the middle of the stone mountain, he turned around and continued to observe. he was even more shocked. at this height, he could see even more clearly that in the middle of the distant underground plain, there was actually an unbelievably huge lake! according to the ratio, it was definitely not smaller than the west lake he had seen in his previous life! the lake was like a jade mirror. it was calm and flat on the ground, surrounded by a lush greenish-blue forest. its color was yellow, reflecting the light of the rock formation in the sky, like a huge piece of amber. there seemed to be some specks of light on it, but they were too far away to be seen clearly. suddenly, lin yan¡¯s gaze was attracted by the commotion in a greenish-blue forest to the left of amber. there was a large forest trembling there, and it was constantly approaching mirror lake. it was as if some creature was moving through it, causing the greenish-blue trees to sway. even at his distance, he could vaguely hear the rustling sound. however, each of these huge trees was forty to fifty meters tall. what could make such a huge tree make such an intense commotion? suddenly, the movements in the huge tree stopped. the entire huge tree forest suddenly fell silent. lin yan was about to take a closer look. suddenly! in the huge forest, a head that was unbelievably huge suddenly raised! it was an extremely ferocious and terrifying huge insect head. it was the size of a house and was raised higher than the huge tree. it was pitch-black and had huge buns on its head. each bun was more than half a meter tall. the inverted trapezoid head was covered in pitch-black barbs. every barb was nearly three meters long! the huge mouthpiece was like a mill, filled with sharp sabers. it slowly turned its head. there were a total of 32 pairs of scarlet compound eyes the size of a human head on the forehead of the insect head. at this moment, they were all staring in one direction, which was where lin yan was! corpse buddha cockroach! the corpse buddha cockroach that was dozens of times larger and forty to fifty meters tall! lin yan¡¯s heart seemed to be about to jump out of his chest. his throat seemed to be grabbed by an invisible and terrifying force, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. those 32 terrifying compound eyes revealed wild cruelty and coldness, making him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. after instantly reacting, the azure dragon phantom around lin yan suddenly spread out. wind and lightning roared as he jumped down from the mountainside and rushed crazily towards the entrance! bang! almost in the next moment, a pitch-black sarcoma ball smashed into the spot where lin yan was standing just now, causing a huge pit to appear on the stone mountain. lin yan didn¡¯t even look back. with the speed of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he crawled into the passageway. before he entered, he saw that the greenish-blue forest was like a hornet¡¯s nest that had been poked open. countless corpse buddha cockroaches crawled out! as for the corpse buddha cockroaches, each of them was twenty to thirty feet tall. they were pitch-black with a metallic luster and were filled with ferocious barbs. all of them emitted a cold and ferocious aura! compared to them, the corpse buddha cockroaches outside were as cute and harmless as babies! after escaping into the passageway, lin yan immediately canceled the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and ran out along the winding waterway. however, after running for a while, lin yan slowed down slightly. according to the information sent by the clones, the incomparably powerful corpse buddha cockroaches did not catch up. looking at the surrounding passageways, it made sense. the dimensions of this passageway could not accommodate those large corpse buddha cockroaches at all. although they didn¡¯t chase after him, lin yan didn¡¯t want to stay in the underground waterway any longer. he had a vague premonition that the corpse buddha cockroaches would make a big move next. he quickly left the waterway and only heaved a long sigh of relief when he returned to the camp. ¡°although the underground world doesn¡¯t have the color of the poisonous fog, the density of the poison is even greater. ¡°it¡¯s obvious that the poisonous fog is actually emitted from the mysterious plain underground. ¡°the cause of the earthquake, xiaozhi¡¯s secret. maybe we can find the answer in it¡­¡± however, the huge corpse buddha cockroach was 40 to 50 meters tall. with its size, just a slight movement had the power to destroy the world. with lin yan¡¯s strength, it was impossible to explore it. ¡°it¡¯s time to seek help¡­¡± Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Corpse Buddha Cockroaches’ Riot chapter 206: corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ riot translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as lin yan thought, not long after he returned to the camp, he heard a commotion in the poisonous fog outside. not long after, scattered people or teams escaped from the poisonous fog. ¡°f*ck! these corpse buddha cockroaches have gone crazy again!¡± ¡°suddenly, there¡¯s a riot. i wonder what happened!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i wonder how many unlucky people didn¡¯t escape¡­¡± more and more people escaped, but the riot in the poisonous fog continued to erupt. sitting in the camp, one could see the indistinct figures of countless corpse buddha cockroaches in the poisonous fog. they couldn¡¯t get out of the poisonous fog, so they lingered at the intersection of the poisonous fog and the camp, hissing one after another. everyone in the camp came out to watch the commotion. they pointed at the corpse buddha cockroaches and mocked them from time to time. lin yan also found a spot. he frowned slightly and stared at the corpse buddha cockroach group in front of him. ¡°that huge corpse buddha cockroach clearly has an extremely high status in the corpse buddha cockroach group. ¡°the moment it saw me, it began to attack me. even if i was alone, it mobilized a large number of ferocious corpse buddha cockroaches. ¡°if i were a corpse buddha cockroach, how would i teach these ignorant humans a lesson when i know that i can¡¯t get out of the poisonous fog?¡± lin yan¡¯s mind raced. suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. he bent down and placed his ear on the ground to listen. his expression instantly changed. ¡°not good! these corpse buddha cockroaches are only distracting our attention. they¡¯re digging underground!¡± this exclamation shocked all the genius seeds and prefecture capital experts present. they also followed lin yan¡¯s example and bent down to listen, their expressions changing rapidly. there were weak but frequent excavations underground. from the sounds and movements, it was obvious that many empty holes had been dug underground! ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± lin yan shouted and took the lead. he ran straight to the nail ladder and rushed up. the others naturally quickly took their belongings and left the camp to run up. not long after everyone climbed up the cliff, they saw the camp below suddenly tremble. like someone who had stepped on empty air, the right side sank down, and then the entire camp sank layer by layer. with a violent sound, it was as if it was swallowed by a ruthless huge mouth underground and completely turned into ruins. the strong change in the airflow covered the originally non-poisonous area with a thick poisonous fog again. ¡°these animals are really ruthless!¡± ¡°they¡¯re quite ruthless to themselves. how many corpse buddha cockroaches will die this time!¡± ¡°damn animals! i didn¡¯t even have time to take out the spirit marrows i just collected!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! i just bought a new mattress!¡± in fact, when the camp was first established, someone had considered the problem of corpse buddha cockroach hollowing out the camp from underground. however, the commotion caused by the digging was not small. the people in the camp would definitely be able to hear it. with the strength of everyone above the tough realm, they would definitely be able to escape. at most, they would lose their wealth. on the contrary, to dig out the foundation of such a large camp, who knew how many corpse buddha cockroaches would be digging underground. once the camp fell, these corpse buddha cockroaches would almost not be able to escape. there might be more casualties than the prey. therefore, everyone felt that corpse buddha cockroaches would not do such a stupid thing. unexpectedly, the corpse buddha cockroaches really made a move this time! the camp under the rock wall was destroyed. fortunately, other than the unlucky ones who slept like dead pigs, no one was injured. everyone climbed up the rock stratum and quickly returned to the second camp on the cliff. ¡°wait! there¡¯s also a tremor below!¡± the few of them leaned over and listened. their expressions changed again. ¡°f*ck! they¡¯re digging here too!¡± ¡°are these corpse buddha cockroaches crazy? do they want to die?!¡± everyone cursed and hurriedly fled from the camp. when they were hundreds of meters away, they saw the ground of the camp begin to tremble slightly. then, not long after, it collapsed like the camp under the rock wall. everyone wanted to cry, but no tears came out. this camp was not like the temporary camp under the rock wall. there were many people¡¯s personal belongings stored inside. now that it had sunk into the ground, they would probably not be able to recollect them! ¡°damn it, corpse buddha cockroach. damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°beasts are beasts. what are they after?!¡± ¡°my spirit marrows, the armor i just bought!¡± smoke and dust mixed with the poisonous fog scattered in all directions, floating past the changing faces of the group below. lin yan coughed and lowered his head. it was better to wait for a while before summoning people. at the very least, he couldn¡¯t let others know that it was because of him that the corpse buddha cockroaches had gone berserk. at this moment, liu lanqing, ning xiaohui, and fan xiaopeng walked out of the rolling dust. when they saw lin yan, they walked to his side. ¡°issuer liu.¡± liu lanqing nodded at him. fan xiaopeng muttered, ¡°are these corpse buddha cockroaches stupid? why did they collapse our camp? we can build another one at any time!¡± ning xiaohui patted the wooden box on fan xiaopeng¡¯s back. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t reacted in time, our anti-poison suits would have almost fallen into the hole.¡± fan xiaopeng shrunk his neck and smiled awkwardly. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the corpse buddha cockroaches to have such a move. a suicide attack is really stupid.¡± lin yan suddenly said, ¡°perhaps¡­ this is a warning.¡± ¡°warning?¡± ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng were stunned. fan xiaopeng choked. ¡°warning? just these insects? if they weren¡¯t hidden in the underground waterway, i would have killed them all in minutes!¡± lin yan shook his head and couldn¡¯t be bothered with his bragging. he bade liu lanqing farewell and left. another seven days passed. the matter of the two camps being collapsed by the corpse buddha cockroach had already come to an end. the qianyuan academy was very fast. they immediately organized the genius seeds and established a brand new camp. furthermore, everyone had learned their lesson this time. they didn¡¯t place important assets here and even arranged for special monitors to keep an eye on the underground movements to prevent the corpse buddha cockroach from collapsing the camp again. in the poisonous fog, the war between humans and the corpse buddha cockroach became more and more brutal. ever since the previous incident of collapsing the camp, the corpse buddha cockroaches had become far more violent than before. previously, although the corpse buddha cockroaches would take the initiative to attack humans, it would only attack humans after encountering them. furthermore, most of the corpse buddha cockroaches were hidden in the underground waterways, giving off the feeling that they were aloof from worldly affairs. and now, the corpse buddha cockroaches had completely treated humans as prey. a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches gathered in the shallow layer of the underground waterway. their main mission was to hunt humans. they could hide and assassinate people everywhere. it was even to the extent that just a little commotion could cause the entire corpse buddha cockroach group to riot. as a result, the number of casualties among the genius seeds quickly rose, forcing ling shuangxue to change her strategy and invite the experts in the prefecture capital to be the leaders. each of them had to bring a team of genius seeds to suppress the casualty rate of the genius seeds. after seven days, lin yan felt that the time was about right. first, he went down to the poisonous fog under the cliff and found a quiet place in the poisonous fog, waiting for a long time. then, he impatiently went to the cliff and found liu lanqing. he said mysteriously, ¡°issuer liu, i¡¯ve made a huge discovery!¡± then, he told her about entering the underground waterway and discovering a completely different world in the depths, especially the huge corpse buddha cockroach and the large-sized corpse buddha cockroaches. the more liu lanqing listened, the brighter her eyes became. ¡°a corpse buddha cockroach that¡¯s more than a hundred feet tall? and a huge lake! tall and dense forest? are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± lin yan described the details. liu lanqing stood up and paced back and forth in the tent. suddenly, she asked, ¡°do you remember the way in?¡± ¡°i do!¡± after replenishing and upgrading, his clones now knew the situation of the underground waterway like the back of his hand. not to mention, he had specially prepared a program for the past seven days to let his clones explore that underground plain and obtain more detailed information. ¡°good! good! this time, you¡¯ve made a great merit!¡± liu lanqing was swift and decisive. she immediately gathered fan xiaopeng and wu qinglei. this time, she did not call ning xiaohui, but bai ling.. ¡°let¡¯s go! take us to that underground world to take a look!¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Exploration of the Forest and Unusual Items (1) chapter 207: exploration of the forest and unusual items (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the group immediately set off for the underground waterway. not long after, everyone arrived at the entrance of the underground waterway. other than lin yan, everyone had put on anti-poison suits. there were a total of four sets. liu lanqing left ning xiaohui behind and called bai ling along. it was enough to show how important this mission was to her. before entering, liu lanqing asked lin yan solemnly, ¡°are you sure you can find that underground world again?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure.¡± liu lanqing simply said, ¡°alright, 1 believe you! next, you¡¯ll lead the way!¡± bai ling frowned. ¡°ah qing, the underground waterways are complicated. lin yan is only at the tough realm. how can his perception be stronger than ours?¡± fan xiaopeng also muttered, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± liu lanqing glared at fan xiaopeng. ¡°lin yan has rendered meritorious services several times and has never made a mistake. 1 believe he won¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± with that, she glanced at lin yan and gestured for him to lead the way. lin yan nodded and led everyone into the waterway. bai ling, fan xiaopeng, wu qinglei, and liu lanqing were actually worried. in the narrow passageway, the endless corpse buddha cockroaches could probably kill them if they were really surrounded. not to mention that ever since the last time, the corpse buddha cockroach had begun to riot. the current underground waterway was already extremely dangerous. however, as they followed him, they realized that lin yan¡¯s goal was very clear. he didn¡¯t stop at any of the forks and chose a direction to advance quickly. it didn¡¯t feel like he was walking through a waterway. it felt like he was shuttling back and forth in his courtyard. suddenly, lin yan stopped in his tracks. ¡°stop!¡± liu lanqing asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± lin yan deliberately pressed his ear to the rock wall and pretended to listen for a while. he turned his head and said, ¡°there are corpse buddha cockroaches ahead! however, there aren¡¯t many of them. there won¡¯t be more than 15. we have to end the battle in ten breaths!¡± ¡°you can even tell the number?¡± everyone was shocked. lin yan said calmly, ¡°you¡¯ll know after hearing them often.¡± in fact, he had long known that there were corpse buddha cockroaches in front of him through his clones. it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t find a path without corpse buddha cockroaches, but if he didn¡¯t encounter any along the way, it would be too obvious, so he simply chose one where he would encounter some corpse buddha cockroaches, but there wouldn¡¯t be many of them. everyone¡¯s breathing turned cold when they heard that. the corpse buddha cockroach was not terrifying. it would be troublesome if it attracted the corpse buddha cockroach army. lin yan counted softly. ¡°three, two, one¡­ go!¡± the four of them shot out. in just five breaths, none of the fifteen corpse buddha cockroaches escaped. they were either burned to ashes or electrocuted to charcoal, or dismembered or shattered on the wall. ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue walking.¡± bai ling looked at lin yan behind him. ¡°wait a moment¡­¡± lin yan increased his speed and dug out the spirit marrows from the 15 corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ heads smoothly. the corners of bai ling¡¯s mouth twitched. why didn¡¯t 1 see your current speed just now? moreover, you were too familiar with the digging of the spirit marrow! lin yan put away the spirit marrows. ¡°we¡¯ll split them when we get out.¡± following that, lin yan led everyone in. he didn¡¯t bring everyone through the path with many corpse buddha cockroaches in order to obtain more spirit marrows. after all, killing too many corpse buddha cockroaches was very easy to arouse the vigilance of the corpse buddha cockroach group. along the way, after encountering two more waves of corpse buddha cockroaches, everyone looked at lin yan with increasingly strange gazes. liu lanqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°lin yan, are you so familiar with the underground waterway? you didn¡¯t even check and walked so deep?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°how did you do that?¡± lin yan pretended to be puzzled and turned to say, ¡°it¡¯s just like the roads in the city. won¡¯t you remember them after walking a few more times?¡± liu lanqing choked. he would remember it after walking a few more times? the light source in the underground waterway was dim, and there was a deep blue color everywhere. there were unbelievably many forks, and there was also the terrifying threat of the corpse buddha cockroach. even if she walked a hundred times, she probably wouldn¡¯t remember them! just like that, everyone¡¯s faces suddenly lit up with joy. their movements became a little lighter, and at the end of the passageway in front of them, an obvious pale yellow halo appeared! this cave was not the one where lin yan had come last time. over the past seven days, after the clones¡¯ more detailed exploration, lin yan discovered that there was not just one cave in the underground world, but many. for example, this cave entrance was halfway up a stone mountain that connected to the sky. on the other hand, the cave entrance from last time had already been destroyed and blocked by the corpse buddha cockroaches. it was impossible to pass through. when they arrived at the entrance of the cave, lin yan extended his hand and gestured for everyone to stop. he lowered his voice and said, ¡°this cave entrance is halfway up the mountain. the last time 1 went out, it wasn¡¯t long before i was discovered by the huge corpse buddha cockroach. 1 was chased by a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches and almost couldn¡¯t return. ¡°that giant corpse buddha cockroach has sixteen pairs of eyes. i¡¯m inclined to believe that its vision is extremely shocking. it can see clearly from more than five kilometers away, especially when it¡¯s high up. ¡°therefore, when we get out of the cave later, we¡¯ll go to the foot of the mountain immediately. we can¡¯t stay!¡± liu lanqing nodded. ¡°is everything clear?¡± ¡°understood!¡± fan xiaopeng said casually, ¡°isn¡¯t it just a giant corpse buddha cockroach? if it sees us, so be it! with venerable issuer bai and issuer liu around, won¡¯t we easily deal with it?¡± lin yan was expressionless. ¡°the air here is transparent. it looks like there¡¯s no poisonous fog, but the surrounding poison is actually ten times thicker than the thickest poisonous fog outside.. once there¡¯s a problem with the anti-poison suit¡­¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Exploration of the Forest and Unusual Items (2) chapter 208: exploration of the forest and unusual items (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lie intentionally or unintentionally looked at the hole behind fan xiaopeng¡¯s anti-poison suit, as if to say, ¡°you even broke the anti-poison suit when facing ordinary corpse buddha cockroaches, yet you still dare to say such boastful words?¡± fan xiaopeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. he quickly secretly increased the output of his force on the hole in the anti-poison suit behind him and blocked it tightly. lin yan took a deep breath and felt the hot blood energy in his chest. he said softly, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± he leaped out of the cave first. the sky of the same yellow jade rock layer, the unbelievably vast underground plain, and the huge mirror-like lake and the high and dense mysterious green-blue forest made liu lanqing, bai ling, and the others tremble and turn pale in shock. however, they were all smart. they immediately followed lin yan¡¯s footsteps and were even faster than him, instantly descending to the bottom of the cliff. lin yan asked everyone to wait for a while again. after a while, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°we¡¯re probably safe. with the greenish-blue forest in front of us blocking the way, i believe the giant corpse buddha cockroach won¡¯t discover us for the time being.¡± everyone heaved a sigh of relief. then, their eyes widened as they sized up their surroundings curiously and shockingly. bai ling looked at the forest in the distance and said, ¡°this tree seems to be a kind of fruit tree, but this is too tall. moreover, i¡¯ve never heard of greenish-blue bark and leaves.¡± ¡°fruit tree?¡± fan xiaopeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°will there be fruits?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible. furthermore, it seems to be such a strange place. perhaps this tree¡¯s fruit is an unusual item!¡± everyone was excited. with such a huge commotion from the prefecture capital, weren¡¯t they risking their lives for unusual items? at the thought that there might be unusual items in the greenish-blue forest, everyone was instantly filled with motivation. liu lanqing waved her hand. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the ground was bare rock. soon, everyone stepped on the rock and approached the vast forest surrounding the lake. as they got closer, everyone realized that these trees were very strange. their surface was rather smooth, and they were not as rough as ordinary tree bark. at the same time, there seemed to be a faint green-blue fluorescence flickering on their branches and leaves. previously, the explorers were too far away and could not see clearly. when they walked into the dense forest, the ground beneath their feet was not as wet as the fallen leaves and soil of ordinary forests. it was still bare black rocks, as if these trees¡¯ leaves did not fall. the crown above covered the sky, but there was a sparkling halo flickering. it was like a dream paradise, incomparably beautiful. however, when they thought of the vicious corpse buddha cockroaches hidden in this dense forest, this beautiful scene became a mirage that hid danger, concealing some killing intent. suddenly, fan xiaopeng pointed above a tree trunk. ¡°look, there¡¯s really fruit!¡± everyone looked up and saw a purple-black hammer-shaped fruit the size of a watermelon hanging high on a greenish-blue tree. it was extremely eye-catching. fan xiaopeng was extremely fast. he circulated the force feature of wind dance and climbed up the tree trunk with a whoosh. ¡°wait!¡± because she was worried about disturbing the corpse buddha cockroaches, liu lanqing only shouted in a low voice. however, due to the anti-poison suit, it was too light. as a result, fan xiaopeng had already climbed to the side of the hammer-shaped fruit. everyone was on guard, but there was no movement in the surroundings. not to mention corpse buddha cockroach, there was not even the sound of ordinary insects, snakes, and rats. in this harsh poisonous fog environment, there were naturally no small animals that could survive. while liu lanqing heaved a sigh of relief, she glared fiercely at fan xiaopeng through her anti-poison suit. fan xiaopeng clearly couldn¡¯t see liu lanqing¡¯s eyes, but he could feel the malice from liu lanqing. his entire body trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. bai ling patted liu lanqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°let him pick it!¡± she gestured to fan xiaopeng. fan xiaopeng received the order and reached out to grab the green-blue hammer-shaped fruit. suddenly, something strange happened! the hammer-shaped fruit actually moved without any wind. it suddenly swayed and collided with fan xiaopeng! fan xiaopeng was shocked, but his reaction was extremely fast. in a moment of desperation, he hooked his feet onto the branch and exerted strength in his waist. he suddenly pulled his body 45 degrees to the side and dodged the hammer-shaped fruit! as for the hammer-shaped fruit, it was originally connected to the greenish-blue tree. now, the branch above suddenly broke, and the entire fruit suddenly floated in the air and fell to the ground. at a height of more than 30 meters, the fruit smashed down. it should have shattered into pieces. however, this fruit was extremely strange. when it smashed down, it seemed to have turned into a ball of soft mud. with a crisp bang, it directly smashed into a large purple-black area and collapsed on the ground. just as everyone thought that this strange fruit had been smashed, suddenly, the purple-black mud bounced up from the ground and transformed into a ball of mud that looked like a cloak in midair. it suddenly pounced at lin yan, who was standing beside everyone! danger! lin yan had an extremely dangerous intuition. fortunately, he had been paying attention to this strange fruit just now and had been standing beside liu lanqing. therefore, he took a step and stood behind liu lanqing! ¡°issuer liu, i¡¯m counting on you!¡± liu lanqing:¡±¡­¡± she reached out with one hand and pressed it on the purple-black mud. however, this palm did not strike out the purple-black mud. instead, it allowed the purple-black mud to wrap around her arm like a ball of paste. this ball of mud finally stuck to its prey. it was extremely excited and swung it, sticking the entire mud body to liu lanqing¡¯s arm! ¡°issuer liu!¡± however, liu lanqing raised her hand and gestured for everyone to stop moving. countless small mouths suddenly opened on the surface of the purple-black color, emitting a silent roar. its entire body turned from purple-black to a terrifying blood-red color, like a ball of flowing blood that kept spreading up liu lanqing¡¯s arm. ¡°sucking, biting, and secreting a corrosive liquid that keeps spreading to my body. it looks like it wants to wrap my entire body¡­¡± liu lanqing¡¯s voice was terrifyingly calm. in the end, she snorted coldly. then, a scorching flame erupted from outside her arm and directly set this ball of blood-red mud on fire! the blood-red mud was clearly in pain. it suddenly bounced off liu lanqing¡¯s arm and fell to the stone ground, constantly deforming. the bloody holes on its body kept opening and closing at an extremely fast frequency. it was clearly in an extremely painful state. however, not long after, its movements became smaller. it gradually shrank and closed into its original hammer form. its color returned to purple-black and it began to turn into charcoal. ¡°eh?¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes lit up. she strode forward and pressed her hand on the hammer-shaped fruit. as she extinguished the flames, she reached out and pulled the hammer-shaped fruit away. in the center of the hammer-shaped fruit, a fist-sized, completely round purple-black bead fell out. it was half transparent and emitted a faint halo. everyone¡¯s breathing quickened.. the desire that subconsciously rose from the bottom of their hearts made everyone immediately tell that this purple-black bead was an unusual item! Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Mud Fruit and Corpse Buddha Cockroach chapter 209: mud fruit and corpse buddha cockroach translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations everyone¡¯s eyes burned as they looked at liu lanqing and bai ling. liu lanqing also clearly showed some excitement. ¡°old bai, you have a lot of experience. take a look. what grade of unusual item is this?¡± bai ling walked to the purple-black bead and picked it up to identify it carefully. ¡°it should be yellow grade. 1 have to go back and specially test what feature it suits.¡± ¡°yellow grade¡­¡± everyone was not disappointed. to be able to obtain a yellow grade unusual item so easily was already an extremely unexpected surprise. liu lanqing clapped her hands. ¡°good! it seems that there are really unusual items in this dense forest. this is a great merit! old bai, keep it well first. after we get out, we¡¯ll discuss everyone¡¯s contributions!¡± bai ling nodded and placed the purple-black bead into the pouch wrapped around his waist. ¡°let¡¯s go. continue inward!¡± not long after, old wu also said in a low voice, ¡°issuer liu, look there!¡± looking up, there was another similar hammer-shaped yellow fruit hanging high! ¡°and there!¡± lin yan also raised his hand and pointed. on a high branch on the right, there was a similar blue-purple fruit. liu lanqing let out a long breath, and her eyes lit up. ¡°old wu, xiaopeng, lure these two ¡®fruits¡¯ down. i¡¯ll deal with them!¡± not long after, two balls of flames burned, turning the two piles of mud into charcoal. in the charcoal, two more beads were discovered. they were both unusual items. the colors of the two blobs of mud were different. the unusual items produced from them were also different in color. one had a yellow halo, while the other had a blue halo. following that, everyone carefully continued inward. soon, they discovered that although the fruits in this strange forest were sparse, they were not rare. moreover, they were of different colors. among them, there were also a few fruits that were only the size of apples or papayas. they were clearly immature. even if strangers approached, there would be no movement, as if they were dead. there were no unusual items even if someone shot it down and burned it to ashes. on the other hand, there were more watermelon-sized fruits. they were probably considered mature. not only would they turn into mud and blood shadows of various colors to attack people, but one would also obtain the bead unusual item after they were burned to death. the deeper they went, the more fruits they burned. in a short period of time, they had actually collected nearly 20 bead unusual items. it was a huge harvest! ¡°the prefecture administration is right. the ruins in the poisonous fog really have unusual item treasures!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t they say that this is the ruins of the ancient fan nation? why are there only towering forests and no ancient ruins?¡± ¡°who cares? isn¡¯t it enough to find and collect unusual items?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right!¡± everyone continued deeper and collected two more round unusual items. suddenly, there was a rustling sound from afar. ¡°shh.¡± everyone immediately lowered their bodies and found a huge tree to cover their bodies. lin yan said softly, ¡°it¡¯s the sound of the corpse buddha cockroach!¡± liu lanqing narrowed her eyes. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± everyone slowed down and paid attention to the changes in the surrounding environment. not long after, they gradually approached and the sound became clearer. ¡°lin yan, listen carefully. what¡¯s the situation there?¡± due to the barrier of the anti-poison suit, liu lanqing and the others couldn¡¯t hear clearly and could only look at lin yan. lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly and listened for a moment, revealing a hint of surprise. ¡°these corpse buddha cockroaches seem to be fighting intensely?¡± the sounds that came were all corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s screams. some were sharp and hurried, while others were extremely terrified. it was like a chaotic battlefield. ¡°no, that¡¯s not right either¡­¡± lin yan pricked up his ears and carefully identified it. he gradually frowned. ¡°there¡¯s only corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s sound inside?!¡± at this moment, everyone had also heard some of it. indeed, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s voice in the distance was noisy and chaotic, like an army fighting. however, other than the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s voice, there was no other sound. liu lanqing made a decision after a moment. ¡°let¡¯s go closer!¡± everyone became even more careful and slowly approached. finally, an extremely chaotic forest battlefield in the distance entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°those corpse buddha cockroaches are actually so huge!¡± everyone was shocked and subconsciously approached the huge tree, hiding their figures even more secretly. on the chaotic battlefield in the distance, dozens of corpse buddha cockroaches were fighting in chaos under the forest. they were what lin yan had seen in this plain last time. they were three to four times taller than the corpse buddha cockroaches outside. just the saber arm in front of them was ten feet long! not to mention, the carapace on their body was dark and cold. one could tell at a glance that it was extremely hard. it was definitely not something the corpse buddha cockroach outside could compare to! lin yan originally thought that this group of corpse buddha cockroaches had an internal strife and were fighting each other. after all, he saw two corpse buddha cockroaches waving their terrifying knife arms and cutting their own kind into pieces. they looked like they were fighting to the death. however, after taking a closer look, lin yan felt that something was wrong. he looked around. there were only two corpse buddha cockroaches that attacked their own kind. furthermore, the attacked corpse buddha cockroach wouldn¡¯t resist. as for the other corpse buddha cockroaches, they were either climbing high on the tree trunks and doing something, or rolling on the ground and howling, as if they were enduring extreme pain. however, lin yan could clearly see that there were only towering greenish-blue trees around the corpse buddha cockroaches. there were no enemies! everyone also noticed this strange situation. they looked at each other and felt a chill run down their spines. suddenly, lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°look, on the back of the corpse buddha cockroach!¡± due to the distance and the fact that the other four were blocked by the anti-poison suits, they could not see clearly. with lin yan¡¯s instructions, they exclaimed, ¡°it¡¯s that mud fruit!¡± mud fruit was the name they gave to those hammer-shaped unusual item fruits. the corpse buddha cockroach that lin yan was pointing at had a colorful mark slowly squirming and expanding on the back of its huge body. it was the soft mud formed by the mud fruit! as for the corpse buddha cockroach that was attached to the mud fruit, it kept rolling on the ground in pain and wailing. its saber arms swung around, leaving marks on the entire gray stone ground. however, no matter how hard it tried, it could not swing the knife arm onto its back. it could only let the mud slowly expand! looking around, the dozen or so corpse buddha cockroaches that were rolling and howling on the ground were actually covered in soft mud formed by these mud fruits! some even had more than one piece. there were two or three! as for the two corpse buddha cockroaches that specialized in attacking their own kind, they were also attacking the corpse buddha cockroaches covered in mud fruits. lin yan originally thought that they were chopping up their own kind, but now, he could see clearly that they were cutting off the parts of the corpse buddha cockroach that were covered by the mud fruit! however, the mud fruit covered an extremely large area. once it was cut down, a large piece of shell would appear, often causing serious damage to the corpse buddha cockroaches. therefore, not long after, half of the corpse buddha cockroaches that had their shells cut off lay on the ground, and stinky pus and blood flowed all over the ground. what was worth mentioning was that the blood of these corpse buddha cockroaches was pure black, like oil. at this moment, liu lanqing raised her hand and pointed up. ¡°look, what are those corpse buddha cockroaches doing?¡± everyone looked up and was stunned. they couldn¡¯t recognize it in a hurry just now. now that they thought of the mud fruit, everyone immediately recognized it. ¡°so many mud fruits?! no wonder! these corpse buddha cockroaches are picking immature mud fruits!¡± in the forest ahead, the number of mud fruits on the greenish-blue trees was extremely dense! furthermore, most of them were immature. a few ripe mud fruits shot towards the other corpse buddha cockroaches and enveloped them tightly. however, the corpse buddha cockroaches were huge, and there were quite a number of them. the corpse buddha cockroaches that had dodged the mud fruits lay on the tree trunk and carefully waved their saber arms. with every swing, they could hack down one or two immature mud fruits. below, there were other corpse buddha cockroaches receiving them. they swallowed the mud fruits into their huge mouths, but they did not chew them. instead, they stored the fruits. once there were enough fruits stored in their mouths, they would immediately retreat to avoid the mud fruits and leave the battlefield. liu lanqing said in a low voice, ¡°are those corpse buddha cockroaches gathering mud fruits? are they vegetarian?¡± lin yan said, ¡°on the way here previously, we saw that there were few immature mud fruits. they must have been ravaged by the corpse buddha cockroaches like these greenish-blue trees in front of us!¡± everyone looked up. there were so many mud fruits on the greenish-blue trees. if they were all ripe, how many unusual items would there be? however, they were wasted by this group of corpse buddha cockroaches! ¡°what a waste, what a waste!¡± on the tree trunk, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s movements were gentle and not fast, perhaps for the sake of sustainable development. only at this moment did they wreak havoc on the twenty to thirty greenish-blue giant trees, leaving only a few sporadic ones. then, they left behind corpses on the ground and quickly retreated. ¡°wait, look at those mud fruits!¡± the dozen or so ripe mud fruits that had fallen to the ground were like pools of squirming mud as they swam towards the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ corpses. after sticking to them, they spread out like a blood membrane and completely covered them. the surface of the blood membrane squirmed and shrank. it was like a huge blood-red stomach or a huge blood cocoon, brewing a terrifying creature. everyone did not immediately go forward. on the one hand, the corpse buddha cockroaches might not have gone far, and on the other hand, there were many mud fruits, so they could not escape. it was better to observe first and not take the risk. not long after, the huge blood cocoons actually shrank, as if the corpse buddha cockroaches inside had been completely digested and devoured. as for the mud fruits that had finished absorbing, they became much bloated. they slowly squirmed towards the greenish-blue trees beside it. ¡°these are all unusual items, and we can¡¯t miss them¡­ stay here. old bai, come with me!¡± bai ling¡¯s force feature seemed to have the power to isolate and restrain the mud fruits. the two of them went forward. soon, blazing flames burned. although the mud fruits pounced on the two of them and almost enveloped them into a squirming ball of flesh, the blazing flames still ignited them and burned them into hammer-shaped charcoal. wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng looked at each other. they knew that if they were surrounded by these mud fruits, they would probably not be able to escape. lin yan¡¯s expression was also solemn. unless he activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he would not be able to avoid the encirclement of these mud fruits. the two of them took out unusual items and returned. they took out the newly obtained beads and displayed them. their size was clearly a little larger. ¡°the quality of the bead unusual items this time is even better than the previous ones!¡± fan xiaopeng was speechless. ¡°so after these mud fruits absorb the corpse buddha cockroaches, they can increase the quality of unusual items?¡± lin yan said coldly, ¡°absorbing humans can probably increase their quality too.¡± everyone was stunned for a moment, then they shivered. these words really made one¡¯s imagination run wild. lin yan¡¯s gaze gathered on the charred mud fruits again. because just now, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. his formless true self special effect could transform a drop of blood essence into a formless clone, and this blood essence¡­ was not limited to his own blood essence! during this period of time, lin yan had also tried to use other people¡¯s blood essence to create a formless clone. not to mention that the consumption was a hundred times higher, controlling it was far less smooth than his own blood essence. therefore, he temporarily put this function aside and ignored it. however, when he saw the mud fruit, especially when he saw the mud fruit flowing like blood, lin yan suddenly had an idea. was there any so-called blood essence in the mud fruit? or perhaps, what would happen if he threw his own formless clone into the thin openings of the mud fruit? Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Crisis and Division (1) chapter 210: crisis and division (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was no spirit marrow in the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse that had been absorbed by the mud fruit. it was unknown if there was none to begin with or if it had been digested and absorbed by the mud fruit. after about four hours, everyone panted slightly and sat on the ground. the surrounding mud fruits had already been gathered by them, and they had collected more than fifty unusual items. more than ten of them were obtained from the battlefield of corpse buddha cockroaches. this was already a huge harvest. at that time, bai ling didn¡¯t bring so many unusual items from the demon suppression division. bai ling suppressed his excitement. ¡°the first harvest in every area that produces unusual items is always the greatest. this is only the periphery. if we can deal with those corpse buddha cockroaches and enter the inner area of the forest, i believe our harvest will multiply!¡± the area they explored was only the outer circle of this huge forest, and there were many corpse buddha cockroaches staying in the inner circle. it wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of the corpse buddha cockroaches, but they didn¡¯t want to complicate matters before collecting all the unusual items in the periphery. when everyone was done resting, liu lanqing stood up. ¡°now, we¡¯ve walked around the periphery. it¡¯s time to test the strength of these corpse buddha cockroaches!¡± although the corpse buddha cockroaches here were large, with the strength of the yellow grade noble realm, they were not afraid. the only troublesome thing was that the poisonous fog here was spreading. they were all wearing anti-poison suits. if the anti-poison suits were damaged during the fight, it would be troublesome. therefore, liu lanqing¡¯s plan was to lure a corpse buddha cockroach over to test its strength. soon, everyone found a target. in the distance, there were seven to eight large corpse buddha cockroaches. they were either crawling or curled up, resting on the stone ground under the forest. ¡°xiaopeng, you go.¡± fan xiaopeng pouted aggrievedly. he had no choice but to be fast. he could only silently release his speed and transform into a wind shadow. he silently approached one of the corpse buddha cockroaches that was slightly further away from the other corpse buddha cockroaches. he channeled his strength into his hand and dug out a gray stone from the ground. after aiming, he threw it at the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head, hitting the bun on the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head. bang! the corpse buddha cockroach had a total of eight blood-red compound eyes. it immediately widened its eyes, and its scarlet and cold insect gaze instantly fixed on fan xiaopeng. fan xiaopeng reached out and raised his finger at it. he turned around and retreated. unexpectedly, this corpse buddha cockroach did not immediately chase after him. instead, it raised its head and let out a sharp cry. it directly woke up the remaining few corpse buddha cockroaches around it and they chased after fan xiaopeng together! behind him, liu lanqing and everyone¡¯s expressions turned slightly solemn. ¡°we didn¡¯t see any lone corpse buddha cockroaches along the way. these corpse buddha cockroaches¡­ move in groups!¡± there were seven to eight corpse buddha cockroaches in a row. each of them was twenty to thirty feet tall, equivalent to the height of a second or third floor! such a group of huge creatures flew over, and the pressure they exerted made everyone feel apprehensive. especially lin yan. he was only at the tough realm now and was the weakest among everyone. he immediately took two steps back and gave the main battlefield to liu lanqing and the others. fan xiaopeng was extremely fast and quickly returned to everyone¡¯s side. ¡°issuer liu, i accidentally attracted all of them. what should we do?!¡± ¡°old wu, you and xiaopeng try out their quality first!¡± wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng looked at each other and nodded. their robes fluttered even though there was no wind. in their palms, bright lightning appeared, and the wind gathered. ¡°rumbling thunder!¡± ¡°wind dance!¡± with a loud bang, two palms struck out. thunder roared and wind blades danced. the two forces actually combined in midair and suddenly expanded by several times, turning into a terrifying force of wind and lightning. it struck a corpse buddha cockroach head-on and sent it flying dozens of feet away. fan xiaopeng had a disrespectful personality. the reason why he was not kicked out by liu lanqing was completely because he was extremely suitable for the force feature of wind dance. what he had practiced previously was also the prerequisite martial arts technique of wind dance. the force feature of wind dance could be combined with wu qinglei¡¯s rumbling thunder force feature to form a huge power that was comparable to the black grade force feature. this was also the reason why liu lanqing asked ning xiaohui to stay and bring fan xiaopeng along. lin yan had heard ning xiaohui mention this before, but this was the first time he had seen the combination of the power of rumbling thunder and wind dance. although this power could not compare to his azure dragon riding wind and thunder, it was still extremely shocking. it tore open the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s armor and make their blood scatter. ¡°i wonder if the force features 1 deduced can also be combined to increase their power?¡± however, liu lanqing and everyone frowned. the corpse buddha cockroach that had been struck by the wind and lightning force was actually not dead! although it was severely injured and its carapace was covered in wounds, it still stood up shakily! ¡°the hardness of this corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s carapace can actually withstand the strike from a black grade force?¡± everyone was shocked. compared to the corpse buddha cockroaches outside, these corpse buddha cockroaches had simply evolved twice as much! ¡°lin yan, retreat. old wu, xiaopeng, support from the back. old bai, the two of us will go!¡± bai ling nodded with a solemn expression and followed closely beside liu lanqing. he raised his hand and threw out two punches. several invisible force walls directly blocked the path of the corpse buddha cockroaches. his force was so powerful that it was extremely terrifying. he actually blocked the huge corpse buddha cockroaches in place.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Crisis and Division (2) chapter 211: crisis and division (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu lanqing took the opportunity to throw out a ball of scarlet flames. the flames expanded at the sight of the wind and instantly rose more than ten meters high, enveloping all the corpse buddha cockroaches. the flames were like parasites attached to the bones. once they came into contact with the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body, they could no longer be extinguished. at the same time that the scarlet flames swayed with the wind, they burned deeper layer by layer, burning the corpse buddha cockroaches until they howled endlessly and charged towards them crazily. several cold blades approached in an instant, but bai ling was already prepared. he directly raised his hand and pressed down, and an invisible wall of force stood in front of the two of them, directly blocking the blades in the air. behind him, fan xiaopeng and wu qinglei also attacked. wind and lightning intertwined, increasing the fire and enveloping the group of corpse buddha cockroaches. this was the first time lin yan had seen a noble realm expert go all out. in terms of ability, liu lanqing¡¯s invasive fire, and the force features of fan xiaopeng and wu qinglei, were more similar to what a mage did. their attack power was strong, but their close-range defense was weaker than their attacks. bai ling¡¯s force feature was a kind of defense support. the few of them cooperated and directly blocked the corpse buddha cockroaches twenty feet away, making them endure the collision of fire, wind, and thunder. liu lanqing¡¯s flames were extremely powerful. after they spread to the entire bodies of the corpse buddha cockroaches, the seven to eight corpse buddha cockroaches were quickly burned to charcoal. they prostrated on the ground and emitted hot steam. even the sharp and ferocious knife arms were burned into pieces. ¡°not good, let¡¯s go!¡± at this moment, lin yan let out a low cry. the corpse buddha cockroach behind them, which had been severely injured by the wind and lightning force at the beginning, turned around and ran. as it ran, it even let out an intense neigh! and with the help of the batch of clones that he had deployed previously, he saw a large group of corpse buddha cockroaches running out from the depths of the forest! fan xiaopeng shouted, ¡°there might be spirit marrows among those corpse buddha cockroach corpses¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s too late! let¡¯s go!¡± lin yan was the first to retreat. in the next moment, everyone also sensed the terrifying tremors and sharp noises in the depths of the forest. ¡°retreat!¡± after witnessing the strength of these large corpse buddha cockroaches, liu lanqing didn¡¯t have the confidence either. the group quickly fled outwards and left the forest in the blink of an eye, darting towards the cave they had come from. suddenly, a terrifying feeling of extreme disgust rose from the bottom of everyone¡¯s hearts. it was as if they were being stared at by some terrifying natural enemy. everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and their expressions changed. hearing it from others was never as shocking and terrifying as seeing it with their own eyes. in the sky above the depths of the dense forest in the distance, an incomparably huge insect head slowly raised. it was forty to fifty meters tall, like a huge object that could hold up the sky! the head of the insect was covered in buns. at first glance, it looked like a huge buddha statue. its shell was pitch-black and had a metallic luster. it was covered in barbs and was as big as a courtyard. the 32 huge scarlet compound eyes on it, which were tightly arranged, shot out 32 sharp gazes filled with malice and stared at everyone. that huge and high and mighty look was like a person looking down on an ant. it instantly made everyone feel incomparably small. their hands and feet were cold, and they were shocked speechless. suddenly, bai ling and liu lanqing shouted, ¡°be careful! dodge!¡± everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they suddenly jumped to the side to dodge. bang! bang! bang! bang! as soon as they jumped away, four huge pitch-black sarcomas the height of three people fell from the sky like meteors and smashed into the place where everyone had just been, creating a huge pit on the ground and covered in cracks. with this obstruction, everyone slowed down a little. just as they were about to circle around the sarcomas and continue forward, the four sarcomas suddenly exploded! as viscous pus splattered everywhere, four pitch-black figures suddenly jumped out at an extremely fast speed. they darted towards lin yan, wu qinglei, fan xiaopeng, and bai ling! that speed was too fast! wu qinglei and bai ling only had time to raise their hands and strike out with their palms. fan xiaopeng was faster, but he could not dodge its pounce at all. as he retreated, he struck out with his fists. the one who met the greatest danger was lin yan! his speed was slow, and he did not have the tyrannical strength of the other four. however, the moment the sarcomas landed, he already thought that the small sarcoma balls shot out by the corpse buddha cockroaches outside would hatch strange creatures! therefore, he had already taken a step back. wind and lightning intertwined in his eyes and he directly emitted the terrifying aura of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder* if the huge corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s malicious oppression of staring at everyone was like a savage ferocious beast, then the aura that lin yan emitted at this moment was like an ancient ferocious dragon, directly stopping the black shadow that pounced over for a moment. taking advantage of this opportunity, lin yan leaped out from the side and rolled to stand beside liu lanqing. that was close! the strange facehugger was too fast. if his aura couldn¡¯t stop this black shadow, he could only really activate the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. at that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to liu lanqing. the other three also used their own methods to stop the black shadows. when they saw the appearance of the black shadows clearly, everyone trembled and felt an incomparable chill. the creatures in front of them were ten feet long. their bodies were as smooth as a black mirror, and they were in a streamlined shape with a smooth arc. its entire body was like an enlarged version of a facehugger. dozens of pairs of limbs and legs grew on their body, and their tail was extremely long, which bounced back and forth on the ground. the strangest thing was that their head was conical. they had no eyes, nose, or ears, and they only had a round sharp mouth that was covered in ring-shaped teeth. they looked extremely terrifying, and they caused others to be terrified when they saw them.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Crisis and Division (3) chapter 212: crisis and division (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°watch out for your poison suits!¡± everyone was anxious to retreat and did not want to be entangled with those strange creatures, but the facehuggers were extremely fast. it followed everyone and kept pouncing. moreover, their bodies were extremely hard. when wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng¡¯s forces hit them, they could only cause some cracks and could not completely break their defense. liu lanqing could injure them. under the rising scarlet flames, there was nothing that could not burn. however, she only lit up the four facehuggers and delayed for a moment. then, more descended from the sky. nearly 20 new sarcoma balls shot over and landed in the crowd! everyone dodged by a hair¡¯s breadth, but they realized that their team had already been separated by these strange creatures! wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng were blocked. bai ling was blocked at another place. lin yan and liu lanqing were blocked at the innermost area. in the forest, a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches had already chased after them, sandwiching them in the middle! more than ten sarcoma balls flew over from the sky, but these sarcoma balls did not land in the crowd. instead, they landed on the stone ground near the cave entrance, blocking everyone¡¯s way out! ¡°issuer liu!¡± wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng¡¯s expressions changed. they leaned back and combined their strength to suppress the surrounding facehuggers. as for bai ling, he wasn¡¯t much better. his force was enough to block the facehuggers, but his lethality wasn¡¯t enough. instead, more and more corpse buddha cockroaches pounced on him. the facehuggers and the corpse buddha cockroaches surrounded them. furthermore, their bodies were huge. it was as if a group of huge creatures surrounded them in the center, making them feel immense pressure. just as wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng were feeling despair, suddenly, a scorching heat bloomed. it was as if a fire lotus had bloomed on the ground. scarlet flames cruised out of the ground like fire snakes and split into dozens. in an instant, they ignited all the facehuggers around wu qinglei, fan xiaopeng, and bai ling. the facehuggers seemed to be unable to make a sound. they only struggled in extreme pain in the fire tide, but it could not stop the flames from burning them to charcoal. with one explosive move, she directly lit all the powerful facehuggers on fire! ¡°you guys go first!¡± with this move, the corpse buddha cockroaches behind her had already surged over like a tide. in addition, the remaining facehuggers were covered in flames and blocked liu lanqing¡¯s retreat, separating her and lin yan from bai ling, fan xiaopeng and wu qinglei. ¡°issuer liu!¡± ¡°leave quickly! we made a mark on the way here. leave as soon as possible! why? don¡¯t you believe in my strength?¡± wu qinglei still wanted to say something, but bai ling said with a solemn expression, ¡°let¡¯s go! we¡¯ll only be a burden if we stay. let¡¯s go!¡± the three of them no longer hesitated and immediately retreated, entering through the hole. the moment they entered, more than ten huge sarcoma balls quickly flew over and directly smashed into the hole, causing the entire hole to collapse. liu lanqing¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°issuer liu, it¡¯s fine. there are countless caves in this underground world. we can leave through the other caves!¡± ¡°okay!¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression relaxed. he glanced at the surrounding corpse buddha cockroaches that were as tall as two or three floors and snorted coldly. his eyes seemed to be lit up with scarlet flames. then, the flames expanded and spread from her eyes to her forehead and temples. they actually gathered into a crown of flames and appeared on her forehead. her black hair fluttered even though there was no wind. her beautiful face was bathed in flames, like a fire goddess. she said indifferently, ¡°lin yan, take another step closer to me!¡± lin yan approached liu lanqing without hesitation. the curves of liu lanqing¡¯s beautiful waist, back, and buttocks were almost pressed against his chest. ¡°corpse buddha cockroaches, right¡­ let me see how good you guys are!¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Escape and the Bell chapter 213: escape and the bell translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the underground waterway. bai ling, wu qinglei, and fan xiaopeng ran with all their might. in addition, bai ling released his full strength to block the falling rocks above and finally jumped out of the collapsed tunnel. they looked at the collapsed passageway behind them and punched with all their might, shattering the rocks in an attempt to open up a way back. however, the passageway had collapsed into a section that was dozens of feet long. the soil was tightly pressed down. with their strength, they could not dig through it in a short period of time. bai ling and wu qinglei¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. ¡°what should we do? what should we do?!¡± fan xiaopeng panicked. ¡°issuer liu is locked inside!¡± ¡°don¡¯t panic!¡± bai ling shouted to calm fan xiaopeng down. ¡°if ah qing really goes all out, those corpse buddha cockroaches might not be able to do anything to her!¡± wu qinglei looked worried. ¡°but that underground world is filled with poisonous fog. if she can¡¯t find an exit to return to the surface world, even with issuer liu¡¯s strength, i¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± bai ling¡¯s eyes dimmed. he knew that wu qinglei was right. no matter how strong she was, how long could ah qing last against the overwhelming corpse buddha cockroaches? he could not help but feel extremely guilty. when they entered the ruins, they were clearly extremely careful. however, the large number of unusual items they discovered later blinded them. gradually, greed and arrogance appeared in their hearts, causing their vigilance to greatly decrease. that was why they took the risk! ¡°for now, let¡¯s go back first. we can only mobilize the other experts in the camp to come in and save them!¡± they had made some markings on the way here. at this moment, they immediately set off and followed the markings back the way they came. he only hoped that those corpse buddha cockroaches did not occupy the passageway! at this moment, the underground plain was filled with heat waves! a huge scarlet fire pillar spread in all directions with liu lanqing and lin yan as the center. it extended for nearly a hundred meters. the scarlet flames rose more than ten meters high, turning the surroundings into a scarlet hell of flames. the flames didn¡¯t burn lin yan, but the scorching temperature couldn¡¯t be isolated. it burned his skin and hairs until they curled up and turned yellow, and his skin was dry and cracked. if he hadn¡¯t used his force to block it, his clothes would probably have burned on the spot. he was very close to liu lanqing. when he turned his head, he could see liu lanqing¡¯s fair neck and side profile under the mask. lin yan had no time to admire her. liu lanqing¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and her forehead was covered in sweat. clearly, such a large-scale fire consumed a lot of energy for her! in the burning purgatory, the corpse buddha cockroaches wailed miserably. none of them were spared and they were burned to ashes. liu lanqing suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°follow me!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, she rushed into the flames. lin yan didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly jumped out behind her. as soon as the flames met liu lanqing, they immediately parted to the sides, leaving a pitch-black path that had already been burned to charcoal. lin yan followed liu lanqing around the flame purgatory. when his shoes burned through, he finally darted out of the flame domain! this was a gap in the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s encirclement. there was no corpse buddha cockroach in front of him. ¡°quick! find the exit!¡± without liu lanqing¡¯s reminder, lin yan already swept his gaze and discovered a cave entrance on a mountain wall a thousand feet away. the cave entrance was big on the outside and small on the inside, like a huge loudspeaker. lin yan used the perception of his clones to scan it. although there was no clone in this passageway, he immediately determined that this was indeed an entrance to the underground waterway. ¡°issuer liu, over there!¡± the two of them took large strides and ran quickly towards the entrance of the cave. along the way, it was unknown if it was because the corpse buddha cockroaches couldn¡¯t react in time or if it was because the huge corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head had disappeared from above the forest, but the two of them were actually unimpeded all the way and quickly approached the cave entrance. ¡°something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s mind was extremely tense, and the surroundings suddenly became abnormally quiet. no matter how he looked at it, this gap looked like it was deliberately opened by the corpse buddha cockroaches. however, the cave entrance was very close. its height did not allow these large corpse buddha cockroaches to pass through at all. once they entered, what could these corpse buddha cockroaches do? unless¡­ lin yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°issuer liu, be careful¡­¡± liu lanqing was faster than lin yan. she was already dozens of feet ahead of him and arrived at the entrance of the cave. when lin yan shouted, liu lanqing also realized that something was wrong. the flames on her body increased greatly, as if she was wearing a layer of fire armor. an extremely dull bell suddenly sounded from the cave, like a thunderclap exploding on a sunny day. lin yan¡¯s mind went blank as if he was stunned. then, an extremely strong airflow suddenly rushed out of the hole! like an air cannon that still stored energy, it formed a white pillar of air the size of the hole that was visible to the naked eye, drowning liu lanqing! the fire armor on her body only swayed and did not dissipate. it even burned even more fiercely under the airflow. however, in the next moment, her entire body trembled, and the flame armor suddenly dissipated. her entire body was sent flying by the air wave and was thrown more than 100 feet away. ¡°this bell¡­ something¡¯s wrong!¡± lin yan suddenly woke up. when he heard the bell, it was as if there was a strange force that shook his head, causing him to be stunned for a few seconds. even now, his mind was still buzzing. this bell¡­ could disturb one¡¯s mind and intimidate one¡¯s spirit! ¡°not good¡­¡± he stood very far from the entrance of the cave and only heard the residual sound of the bell. as for liu lanqing, she had suffered all the power of the bell! lin yan endured the discomfort and turned to look at liu lanqing. he saw liu lanqing lying on the ground far away, motionless. it was unknown if she was dead or alive. that bell really had a stunning effect! lin yan was about to go over. suddenly. bang! with a loud bang, the rock wall around the trumpet-shaped hole suddenly cracked. from it, a ferocious insect-shaped figure appeared, wrapped in stone dust and gravel. it stood between lin yan and liu lanqing. in the sand, eight pairs of scarlet compound eyes suddenly opened and stared at lin yan. a wild and cruel malice instantly enveloped lin yan¡¯s entire body. the dust dissipated, revealing the figure inside. obviously, it was also a corpse buddha cockroach, but compared to the large corpse buddha cockroaches here, it looked petite and its form was different. the other corpse buddha cockroaches could stand up like mantises, but this corpse buddha cockroach was prostrating on the ground like a worm. however, the color of its body was closer to the huge corpse buddha cockroach, appearing extremely cold and hard. the most outstanding feature was that there was a huge black bell-like cyst on its back that opened and closed as it breathed. its tail was also fatter. it was like a species with other functions in the corpse buddha cockroach group. around him, rustling sounds suddenly echoed again. the corpse buddha cockroaches that had originally disappeared suddenly swarmed over and blocked the path behind lin yan, forming a half circle. however, they didn¡¯t approach the bell corpse buddha cockroach. they were clearly larger, but their figures were more prostrated, as if the bell corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s status was even more noble. there were four, eight, sixteen, and the 32 compound-eyed super huge corpse buddha cockroach that looked like a giant monster. it was obvious that the number of eyes roughly indicated the status and strength of these corpse buddha cockroaches. the bell corpse buddha cockroach clearly had high intelligence. it stared at lin yan for a while and clearly saw that he was weak, so it couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. it turned around and stared greedily at liu lanqing, who was lying on the ground in the distance. it raised its head and neighed. its stomach suddenly tightened and exerted strength. its entire huge body jumped into the air and pounced at liu lanqing. now was the time! the cold glint in lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly increased. in the next moment, wind and lightning intertwined. the terrifying aura of the wilderness instantly bloomed to its peak, directly causing the surrounding corpse buddha cockroach to take a huge step back! there were also a few corpse buddha cockroaches that went limp and knelt on the ground! even the bell corpse buddha cockroach in midair suddenly lost its movements. its stomach and feet swayed, and it was clearly flustered. ¡°the azure dragon spirit of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder seems to have a much stronger deterrent effect on these corpse buddha cockroaches than humans¡­¡± a thought flashed across his mind, and the green dragon phantom around him had already cruised out. compared to before, the number of martial arts techniques lin yan had cultivated during this period of time had increased, and his strength had become greater. therefore, the azure dragon phantom had become more detailed and huge. with a thought, lin yan instantly caught up to the bell corpse buddha cockroach in midair. terrifying wind blades and lightning instantly drowned the bell corpse buddha cockroach, directly cutting open its hard carapace. the bell corpse buddha cockroach let out a shrill neigh. it also felt a fatal threat from the ferocious dragon aura that seemed to be from the primordial wilderness. the bell-shaped cyst on its back suddenly expanded like an inflated balloon. while it expanded, it also became extremely hard. then, its body suddenly swayed and trembled. the rumbling bell sounded again and again, and white air waves spread in all directions. however, it had just sounded the bell from the trumpet-shaped hole to cause a huge commotion. at this moment, when it was released in the air, the commotion was much weaker. the bell surged towards lin yan with a wave of air. however, in the next moment, the green dragon phantom seemed to have been provoked. it opened its mouth and let out a silent roar. the bell and air wave were torn apart from the middle like cloth. then, the green dragon phantom suddenly shot out and bit the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body. accompanied by lightning and wind blades, it tore it into pieces that filled the sky! wind and lightning interwove. it sounded long, but in fact, in an instant, when the azure dragon phantom around lin yan faded and he gently landed beside liu lanqing, the bell corpse buddha cockroach had already turned into black blood and minced meat that filled the sky. in his hand was a spirit marrow that looked like a bell fragment. however, at the same time, lin yan also felt a huge malice. he turned around solemnly. the huge corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head was raised from the depths of the forest again. its 32 red compound eyes stared fixedly at lin yan, as if they wanted to nail him to death. lin yan was chilled to the bone. he carried liu lanqing and activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder again. as the azure dragon phantom descended again, he directly turned into a wind and lightning waterfall, tearing and crushing all the corpse buddha cockroaches that blocked his path. he plunged into the hole that the bell corpse buddha cockroach had drilled out of and did not look back.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Mud Fruit Clone (1) chapter 214: mud fruit clone (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the dark and narrow cave, there was only a faint blue halo that seemed to be able to penetrate the cave wall. liu lanqing suddenly trembled and sat up abruptly. the flames on her body suddenly rose. ¡°issuer liu!¡± a low cry interrupted liu lanqing. the flames fused with the air and dissipated. ¡°lin yan?¡± liu lanqing looked around. she was in an underground cave. this was a corner of a dead end, and lin yan was standing ten feet away from her, leaning against the rock wall. ¡°lin yan? this is¡­¡± before she could finish asking, she recalled that when she entered the cave, there was suddenly a loud bang like the evening drum. iler mind instantly went blank and she didn¡¯t know anything. liu lanqing¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°we were plotted against? i fainted? did you save me?¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°it¡¯s a special corpse buddha cockroach lying in ambush. i killed it when it was unprepared and escaped into the underground cave with you. it¡¯s been nearly an hour.¡± liu lanqing exhaled and felt a little strange. the corpse buddha cockroach had clearly planned it. lin yan was only at the tough realm, so he might not even be a match for a large corpse buddha cockroach. i low could he bring her out despite the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s scheme? however, the situation was urgent, so she did not have time to think too much. she pushed herself up and felt that her head was still buzzing. ¡°why are we staying here? do you not know the way?¡± lin yan shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°it¡¯s worse than that¡­ we¡¯re trapped by the corpse buddha cockroaches!¡± lin yan didn¡¯t know what had happened to wu qinglei and the others. in any case, after he entered the cave, the small corpse buddha cockroaches living in the underground waterway had already rioted! lin yan was almost surrounded in the waterway. fortunately, he had countless clones that covered almost all areas of the underground waterway. relying on the real-time map in his mind, he began to play hide-and-seek with the rampaging corpse buddha cockroaches in the underground waterway. from time to time, he activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and killed his way through the encirclement of the corpse buddha cockroaches. he quickly escaped and circled for nearly forty minutes. only then did he find a hidden place that was not easily discovered and obtain a chance to catch his breath. ¡°i¡¯ve only been focused on escaping and haven¡¯t had the time to take the spirit marrows of the corpse buddha cockroaches. later, i can instruct my clones to plunder them¡­¡± when liu lanqing heard lin yan¡¯s story, her expression darkened. although she was strong, if she was blocked in this unknown place, no matter how powerful she was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. on the other hand, lin yan¡­ she took a deep look at lin yan. to be able to escape from such a huge number of corpse buddha cockroaches for so long, lin yan¡¯s familiarity with the underworld was much deeper than she had imagined. ¡°what should we do next?¡± liu lanqing asked. lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°there¡¯s no choice. we won¡¯t be able to escape in a short period of time. the corpse buddha cockroaches have set up an inescapable net. if we walk towards the ground, we¡¯ll be easily blocked.¡± lin yan had been sensing the situation in the entire underground waterway through his clones just now. the conclusion was that he couldn¡¯t get out at all! countless corpse buddha cockroaches were scattered on the path they had to pass through in the periphery. even if they were powerful and could quickly kill the corpse buddha cockroaches, they would be surrounded by other corpse buddha cockroaches that rushed over quickly. although they had a certain chance of killing their way through the entire underground waterway if they went all out, lin yan did not dare to take the risk. if he was not careful, he would definitely die. liu lanqing frowned slightly. ¡°surrounded? i wonder if old bai and the others have gone out. will they bring reinforcements?¡± lin yan shook his head and said calmly, ¡°even if there are reinforcements, they can¡¯t enter for the time being. we¡­ might as well do the opposite. the most dangerous place is the safest place. let¡¯s¡­ return to that underground plain!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a dangerous idea¡­¡± however, liu lanqing did not object. the underground waterway was narrow after all, and the underground plain was very vast. it was easy to hide two people. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go back then!¡± lin yan sensed the distribution of the corpse buddha cockroaches again. a large number of them were gathered in the middle and outer circle of the underground waterway to prevent them from escaping. in the inner circle near the underground plain, there were almost no corpse buddha cockroaches. it was obvious that these corpse buddha cockroaches were mainly preventing them from escaping. they would not easily expect them to return to the underground plains. lin yan thought more about it. once they entered the underground plain, they only needed to seize the opportunity to harass the corpse buddha cockroaches a few times and disrupt the distribution of the corpse buddha cockroaches in the outer circle. then, they would have a chance to escape from the underground waterway! lin yan took the lead and led liu lanqing around. soon, they found a new underground cave and carefully popped their heads out. this cave entrance was about ten meters above the ground, and it was coincidentally next to a huge green tree forest. the entrance of the cave was also covered by a huge greenish-blue tree. it was very hidden. the two of them pressed against a huge greenish-blue tree and bent it a little before jumping out of the cave. ¡°very good. this cave entrance is adjacent to the greenish-blue forest. it¡¯s not like the last one. it was easy for the giant corpse buddha cockroach to discover us and shoot out blobs to destroy it. ¡°as long as we act cautiously and escape immediately if we encounter anything wrong, we won¡¯t be easily blocked inside!¡± the two of them slid down the huge tree to the ground. ¡°issuer liu, i suggest that we harass these corpse buddha cockroaches..¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Mud Fruit Clone (2) chapter 215: mud fruit clone (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°perhaps we can change their distribution in the underground waterways. at that time, we will have an opportunity to escape.¡± liu lanqing nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. however¡­ i¡¯ll go alone. my mobility is better. hide here well.¡± lin yan was about to speak when liu lanqing raised her hand. ¡°i know you¡¯re worried about me. i underestimated the enemy last time. this time, i¡¯m on guard and won¡¯t fall into an ambush again. ¡°don¡¯t worry, some mere corpse buddha cockroaches can¡¯t hurt me¡­¡± with that, she nodded at lin yan, stretched out her finger, and burned a crooked mark on a tree trunk. in a flash, she entered the forest. lin yan opened his mouth. ¡°¡­1 wanted to say that if you have the energy, take the spirit marrows¡­ forget it, 1¡¯11 let my clone do that later¡­¡± liu lanqing disappeared into the depths of the forest. although the greenish-blue trees were lush, there were no other creatures at all because of the poison around it. it was silent. he wondered how the ecological balance in the underworld was maintained? could it rely on the mud fruit to devour the corpse buddha cockroach? thinking of the mud fruit, lin yan suddenly recalled the strange idea he had previously. he could take this opportunity to experiment. he raised his hand into a claw and grabbed the trunk of the greenish-blue tree behind him to climb up. he stood on a branch and looked around at the surrounding greenish-blue trees to see if there were mud fruits. the mud fruit was sticky and had a powerful devouring ability. lin yan felt that he might not be able to deal with it easily with just his strength and regular martial arts. he could only deal with it by activating the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. therefore, his first target was the immature small mud fruit. however, after searching around, he did not see a small mud fruit. they had probably been plundered clean by the corpse buddha cockroach. instead, he found a mature hammer-shaped mud fruit hanging on a branch more than ten meters to the left. lin yan looked in its direction and spread his hands to release a batch of nearly a thousand clones. he wrapped them in force and raised his hand to throw them. the nearly a thousand clones flew out with his force and landed on the tree trunk where the mud fruit was. then, under his control, the clones grabbed the tree trunk and climbed up. like a swarm of ants, they approached the mud fruit. clearly, the movement of the clones was too small, and the mud fruit did not react. lin yan controlled a clone to approach the mud fruit and stabbed his entire hand into it! this immediately alarmed the mud fruit. its surface instantly expanded a little and enveloped the clone. ¡°huh?¡± through his perception, he found that the clone seemed to be stuck by an extremely sticky glue. there was also corrosive mucus that kept secreting around it, wrapping around the clone. lin yan controlled the clone to release all his force and isolate the sticky force. however, the corrosive liquid quickly penetrated the force and corroded the clone into a drop of blood that was swallowed into the mud fruit. some small wounds also opened on the surface of the mud fruit. lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly and began to control the remaining clones to release their force. like a flood of ants, they drilled into the bloody holes on the surface of the mud fruit! this immediately stimulated the mud fruit to shoot up and land on the ground. its body instantly turned blood-red, like a ball of flowing blood. the strong corrosive and sticky force instantly blocked half of the clones. lin yan simply let his clones carry out suicide attacks. once they were stuck or enveloped by the corrosive liquid, they would release all their strength and blow themselves up to open a path for the following clones. just like that, the thousands of clones drilled into the blood holes on the mud fruit. most of them were broken, but more than ten clones really tore open the mud fruit¡¯s body through the blood holes and entered its body! ¡°i wonder if this mud fruit¡¯s body is a living creature. there are actually blood vessels flowing inside, but there are no other more complicated tissues¡­¡± lin yan was originally just giving it a try. he didn¡¯t expect to really discover a structure similar to blood in its body. in the next moment, the dozen or so clones were crushed by the mud fruit. the mud fruit was unscathed. clearly, the strength of the clones was too weak. they did not cause any damage to its resilient body. then, the blood-red color on the mud fruit¡¯s body slowly faded, like a ball of soft mud, wriggling along the gray stone ground towards its original huge tree. then, it shrank and climbed up along the branches of the greenish-blue tree. it was obvious that it wanted to return to its own branch. however, halfway as it was climbing up, an azure dragon phantom that descended from the sky directly bit it. its sharp claws grabbed both ends and tore it into several pieces in the air like pulling noodles, sending it flying! ¡°over here!¡± the green dragon phantom on lin yan¡¯s body dissipated. he held a porcelain bottle in his hand and carefully caught the few blue blood drops that flew out of the mud fruit¡¯s body. that¡¯s right, the blood of this mud fruit was actually blue. after putting away the porcelain bottle, lin yan looked at the mud fruit on the ground that had been torn apart. however, he realized that these purple-black mud lumps were like the bodies of earthworms. they were torn into a few pieces and were actually still alive. they quickly squirmed towards the largest piece in the middle and immediately fused together to become a whole. their entire bodies turned violent blood-red. ¡°it really can¡¯t be killed after being torn apart¡­ let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any blood left!¡± he activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder again and tore open the mud fruit, but there was almost no blood this time. its body was blood-red, like tissue flowing with blood. it was not real blood, but a jelly-like substance. after tearing it a few times, the vitality of the mud fruit suddenly weakened, and the speed at which it gathered slowed down. when he tore it open one last time, the few pieces squirmed slightly and fell to the ground. they stiffened and shrunk before finally shrinking back to their original hammer-shaped mud fruit form, except that they were separated as a few petals. lin yan exhaled and retracted the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. he broke a bamboo branch and poked the mud fruit. then, he pressed it apart and discovered that there was a bead in each of the larger pieces. however, it was only the size of a finger. furthermore, its shape was irregular and its color was dark. compared to the previous unusual items, those beads¡¯ sizes and colors were much inferior. ¡°i can¡¯t sense that attraction, which means that those beads aren¡¯t unusual items. from the looks of it, only when a complete mud fruit dies will the essence in it converge into an unusual item. and when it¡¯s broken up, it converges into such irregular beads?¡± lin yan put away the beads. it didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t unusual items. it was completely enough to test the formless clone. on the other hand, lin yan brought the small porcelain bottle of mud fruit blood droplets in front of him and observed it carefully. the feedback of the formless true self told him that this indeed met the conditions to create a formless clone! ¡°this porcelain bottle¡¯s blood drops can probably split into five formless clones.. i wonder if it can give me a surprise?¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Feeding the Mud Fruit Clone chapter 216: feeding the mud fruit clone translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he listened carefully, but there was no movement. he didn¡¯t know if liu lanqing was careful not to attack or if he had run further away. lin yan simply climbed up the tree trunk and returned to the cave covered by the tree trunk. he sat cross-legged and took out the bottle of blood droplets. he dripped a drop on his finger. green-blue blood was extremely rare. it was unknown how the structure was different from human blood cells. lin yan activated his formless true self special effect, and a strange power instantly seeped into the green-blue blood. while establishing a connection with lin yan, it also caused its internal structure to change drastically. about a minute later, a greenish-blue living creature the size of a drop of blood appeared on lin yan¡¯s finger. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. if it wasn¡¯t his blood essence, it would be much more difficult to create the formless clone, and the consumption would be much greater. lin yan had previously tested that the form of the formless clone would be shaped according to the owner of the blood essence he used. in other words, the clone he created would be exactly the same as the source of the blood essence. using the clone of the mud fruit would also create the true shape of the mud fruit. the slug-like worm on his fingertip was probably the true form of the mud fruit. lin yan focused and felt his connection with the greenish-blue slug in front of him. he slowly controlled this worm and wriggled his body. compared to controlling his clone, this was more than a hundred times harder. it was like a person who had been walking on two legs was suddenly stuffed into a legless worm. he could not even control the most basic movements. this was also the reason why lin yan didn¡¯t use the blood essence of others to create a clone. even if the clone was created, it would be exactly the same as the person that the blood essence came from. it was equivalent to being able to understand all the details and weaknesses of a person without any blind spots. however, firstly, all the clones were blank. they did not have any martial arts cultivation or force features. secondly, he was too unfamiliar with controlling such a clone! it required a large amount of time to adapt and control. it was far inferior to his smooth control of his body. if he used his clone to perfect a secret martial art in fifteen minutes, it would take at least a month or two for other people¡¯s clones to do the same thing. if there was a powerful enemy in the future that he could not defeat, he could use this method to find flaws. otherwise, creating other people¡¯s clones was completely strenuous and unrewarding. on the other hand, the clone of this mud fruit might have a magical use. in his previous actions, he had already seen that these corpse buddha cockroaches avoided the ripe mud fruits as if they were natural enemies. if he could control it well, this mud fruit clone might be able to help him explore this underground world. lin yan carefully put away his clone and poured out the other four drops of blood, transforming them into the formless clones. just as he put it away, he used his clone to sense that the corpse buddha cockroach group in the underground waterway seemed to be restless. h it¡¯s¡­ issuer liu¡¯s harassment effective? no, someone came in again!¡± in his perception, a group of figures appeared at the initial entrance of the underground waterway. the clone naturally could not describe their exact appearance to him. however, it was obvious that bai ling and the others had escaped from the underground water and brought reinforcements. there were a total of eight people who came. one of them led the way and killed everyone invincibly. all his clones all felt frozen. this feeling was clearly ling shuangxue. he did not expect her to come so quickly despite her relationship with issuer liu. except¡­ lin yan frowned slightly. this time, the corpse buddha cockroaches in the periphery were set up tightly, and the underground waterway was extremely narrow. even if ling shuangxue and so many powerful people were here, once they were blocked by the corpse buddha cockroach, they would be helpless. as expected, corpse buddha cockroaches quickly reacted and surrounded ling shuangxue and the others in large numbers. lin yan was terrified. if they were not careful, the passageway would collapse. or maybe, corpse buddha cockroaches would use corpses to build a wall. the eight of them would probably be sealed inside! thankfully, this group of people was extremely powerful and quickly realized that something was amiss, especially ling shuangxue. she forcefully froze the corpse buddha cockroaches that covered a large area and killed her way out, allowing lin yan to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°they can¡¯t detect the situation in the waterways in real time like me, so they naturally can¡¯t perform an effective rescue. ¡°however¡­ ¡°if i can cooperate from the inside, combined with issuer liu and ling shuangxue¡¯s strength, coupled with my monitoring of the underground waterway, we can probably easily break through the situation. ¡°however, how can i explain to issuer liu that i¡¯m monitoring the underground waterway in real time¡­¡± as he was thinking, there was suddenly a slight movement outside the cave. lin yan looked over and saw that liu lanqing had returned. he came down from the cave. ¡°issuer liu, how¡¯s the situation?¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°there was a small commotion. i didn¡¯t expose myself and only used the forest as a cover to observe the distribution of the corpse buddha cockroach.¡± ¡°what did you observe?¡± liu lanqing sighed slightly. ¡°there are much more corpse buddha cockroaches in this underground plain than i imagined!¡± she pointed at the forest near mirror lake in the middle of the plain. ¡°i tried to circle around and realized that the closer i got to the mirror lake, the bigger the number of corpse buddha cockroaches became. therefore, i carefully infiltrated a distance in that direction¡­¡± a look of disgust and worry appeared on her face. ¡°the mirror lake is densely packed with corpse buddha cockroaches! from the looks of it, there are no less than a hundred thousand of them! ii it¡¯s not just the large ones we¡¯ve seen. there¡¯s another kind. it¡¯s between the huge and the large corpse buddha cockroach. it¡¯s about 70 to 80 feet tall. it has 16 eyes on its head and has different forms. it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± filled with corpse buddha cockroach! lin yan¡¯s expression turned even more solemn. he had seen how big mirror lake was. it was even larger than west lake in his previous life. the surroundings were filled with corpse buddha cockroaches? each of them even had the strength of the noble realm. on the human side, there were only a few people who could enter the poisonous fog wearing expensive anti-poison suits. how could they explore? liu lanqing waved his hand. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this first. is there any movement from the corpse buddha cockroaches?¡± lin yan briefly explained that someone might have come in because of the corpse buddha cockroach riot, but he changed the conclusion to his own guess. liu lanqing looked even more worried. ¡°ling shuangxue, it must be this woman¡­¡± ¡°issuer liu, i wonder when the reinforcements outside will continue. if we can cooperate from the inside, we might be able to kill our way through the corpse buddha cockroach and break out!¡± liu lanqing nodded and did not comment. he only said, ¡°wait for me here. i¡¯ll make another trip. this time, i¡¯m prepared to cause a big commotion. you have to be prepared!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°careful.¡± liu lanqing nodded. she took some water from the netherworld river and steamed it with flames. she wrapped it in force and cooled it to drink the non-poisonous water. ¡°do you want it?¡± ¡°i can drink the water directly.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. it¡¯s indeed enviable that you¡¯re immune to poison¡­¡± nodding, liu lanqing left again. lin yan exhaled and took out the five clones of the mud fruit again. he spread them out in his palm. ¡°they seem to be¡­ hungry?¡± the five green-blue clones of the mud fruit were dispirited and curled up there. their vitality seemed to be constantly losing. ¡°what do they want to eat?¡± lin yan simply let go of his strict control over them and let them rely on their instincts to search for food. soon, lin yan sensed that the food they needed seemed to be¡­ him? or rather, his hands, his¡­ flesh? although it was a little awkward, lin yan immediately followed the instincts of his five clones and slowly controlled their ability to forage. this was not easy. just like how humans were not born to eat, they also needed to learn. not to mention that the way this mud fruit clone ate was completely different from humans. after working for half an hour, one of the mud fruit clones even starved to death and shrank into a small ball. only then did lin yan barely master the way to let the mud fruit clone ¡°eat¡±. the process was rather disgusting. it was a little like a leech. through the countless sticky suckers on its body, it adhered to the food and secreted a powerful acid corrosive liquid, melting the food and absorbing it into its body. lin yan suppressed his strength and let the mud fruit clone suck some of his flesh off, finally ensuring that the four mud fruits did not starve to death. ¡°1 can¡¯t use my own flesh to nourish it, right? although the poisonous fog here is abundant and i can recover from my injuries, this feeling is really strange¡­ i have it!¡± lin yan stood up and saw that it would be a while before liu lanqing returned. he walked straight into the cave. after taking many twists and turns, he soon arrived at the trumpet-shaped hole he had fled into. lin yan carefully hid in the cave and looked out. a series of corpse buddha cockroach corpses were still there, but¡­ their heads had been cut open! the incision was smooth and flat. it was obvious that it had been cut by other corpse buddha cockroaches with their knife arms. the spirit marrow inside had also disappeared! ¡°these corpse buddha cockroaches actually know how to take away their companions¡¯ spirit marrow?!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart ached, but he was helpless. under the encirclement of the corpse buddha cockroaches, he had no chance to dig out the spirit marrow. lin yan exhaled and looked at the four mud fruit clones in his palm. there was a slight pain and numbness. these mud fruit clones did not have enough to eat and were still eating. moreover, lin yan did not know if it was his imagination, but the mud fruit clones seemed to be a little larger. ¡°don¡¯t eat me. there¡¯s enough food here. i¡¯ll give it to you.¡± lin yan split out eight more clones and let two of them take one. they carried the mud fruit clones and ran towards the corpse buddha cockroaches outside. when the clones ran to the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s side, they threw the mud fruit clone worms at the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse before dispersing according to the exploration module. ¡°just now, i¡¯ve already set up the automatic feeding module for the mud fruit clone. such a gigantic corpse buddha cockroach should be enough for them to eat for a long time¡­¡± the corpse buddha cockroach was afraid of the mud fruits, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about other corpse buddha cockroaches attacking these mud fruit clones. lin yan felt at ease and returned to the hidden cave entrance.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Grown Mud Fruit Clone chapter 217: grown mud fruit clone translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just as he returned to the cave entrance, a huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the entire ground seemed to tremble. in the depths of the forest far away, a scarlet flame soared into the sky and rushed to the rock layer in the sky. lin yan wiped his forehead. this commotion was too big! it made him a little worried. could it break through the rock layer in the sky and bury the entire underground plain? the distance was too long, and there were not many clones scattered in the underground plain, so he did not know what had happened. therefore¡­ it was better to create more clones and monitor the surrounding situation as much as possible! as lin yan sat quietly and waited, he spread out his clones. soon, he sensed that the corpse buddha cockroaches in the entire underground waterway were boiling again. this time, they had changed their formation. more than half of them were still guarding the outer layer of the underground waterway, but half of them were swarming towards the inner layer, as if they wanted to search the entire inner underground waterway. ¡°looks like issuer liu¡¯s harassment has worked. however, there are too few gaps. i have to wait and see¡­¡± lin yan was not worried at all and sat quietly. ignoring whether the corpse buddha cockroaches in the inner layer could find his cave entrance, even if they did, he could quickly evacuate and return after the corpse buddha cockroaches left. in any case, most of the underground waterways were under his surveillance, so it was extremely difficult for him to be discovered. after about an hour, the clones scattered around sensed that a figure was quickly approaching. lin yan opened his eyes and went down the cave. he happened to meet liu lanqing, who had returned. liu lanqing didn¡¯t look injured at all, but her face was slightly pale. it seemed that the consecutive battles had consumed a lot of her energy. martial artists were not immortals. they needed food and essence to replenish their strength. liu lanqing had fought consecutively, so her strength must have been exhausted very severely. she was definitely not in a good state. ¡°issuer liu, rest for a while. i brought some jerky here. eat some.¡± liu lanqing nodded and did not refuse. she took the jerky and roasted it with flames. she took off her gas mask and ate it. although the poisonous fog was dense, she could use her strength to block it for a moment. after eating quickly, she put on the mask again. ¡°i¡¯ll rest for a while. watch the surroundings. call me if there¡¯s a problem.¡± lin yan nodded. liu lanqing lay sideways on the stone ground. soon, her breathing became long. lin yan also sat down cross-legged. with liu lanqing by his side, it was not good for him to use his clone as an experiment. he might as well sense the movements of the corpse buddha cockroach in the underground waterway while controlling his clones to explore the depths of the forest. the clone¡¯s legs were thin and it ran very slowly, but it was inconspicuous. even under their noses, it might not be discovered. with so many clones scattered into the depths of the forest, lin yan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. there were indeed many corpse buddha cockroaches! it was not just 100,000 at all. it was at least hundreds of thousands! how did such a huge number of corpse buddha cockroaches survive? they all fed on mud fruits? however, the mud fruits in the forest couldn¡¯t grow so quickly, right? there weren¡¯t that many of them! how could they feed so many large corpse buddha cockroaches? the clones gradually moved inward. lin yan couldn¡¯t use them to see the surrounding world and could only barely sense it. soon, he felt increasingly dense water vapor. this was probably near the lake! lin yan controlled a clone to walk into the lake, but as soon as the clone touched the lake water, its entire body dissipated and was corroded cleanly. ¡°that lake water¡­ is also poisonous!¡± lin yan hurriedly controlled the other clones. they only stood by the lake and didn¡¯t go into the lake. ¡°that¡¯s true. this space is filled with poisonous gas. how can the lake water be ordinary?¡± as he was thinking, lin yan raised his eyebrows. in his perception, a clone had suddenly lost contact! it seemed like¡­ it had been bitten and swallowed by some creature! that creature was definitely not corpse buddha cockroach. this was because its body was at most the size of a palm. it was more like¡­ a fish that had jumped out of the lake? there were actually living fish in the poisonous lake?! he controlled his clones to retreat a little before spreading out and hiding. lin yan clicked his tongue in wonder. he didn¡¯t expect that there would be corpse buddha cockroaches and mud fruits. it was fine if they could survive in the poisonous fog, but there were even living fish in the poisonous lake. just like that, he controlled the split clones to spread out in all directions. after about an hour, lin yan was suddenly stunned. a signal came from the four mud fruit clones. it seemed that the four mud fruit clones were waiting on the spot for his new orders. but hadn¡¯t he set them to eat the corpse buddha cockroach on its own? could it be that these four mud fruits had already¡­ finished the corpse buddha cockroach? lin yan hurriedly sensed the body of the mud fruit clone. a heavy feeling that was even harder to control came from the mud fruit clone. after spending a lot of effort, he controlled the mud fruit clone to move its body left and right, but he actually couldn¡¯t touch any corpse buddha cockroach. had they really finished eating?! it couldn¡¯t be. the mud fruit was smaller than a grain of rice, and the corpse buddha cockroach was three stories tall. how long had it been? done eating?! liu lanqing was still asleep, so he couldn¡¯t leave. lin yan sensed that there were still two clones nearby. he simply switched to controlling the clones and controlled them to run near the mud fruit. it was impossible to see, but with the help of the airflow, lin yan indeed sensed that four oval worms that were half a person long were lying motionless in the middle of a group of corpse buddha cockroach corpses. there seemed to be a pool of mucus under them, but the four corpse buddha cockroach corpses that were originally where they were had already disappeared. ¡°these are¡­ four mud fruit clones? they¡¯ve become so big?¡± lin yan was slightly shocked. he had indeed not paid attention to the mud fruit clone just now, but it had grown too quickly! ¡°ordinary clones won¡¯t change their size no matter how much they eat. but the mud fruit clone can actually become bigger? and so big?¡± lin yan recalled that in the battle between the mud fruit and the corpse buddha cockroach, after the mud fruit swallowed the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse, its body indeed became bigger and heavier. could it be that as long as this mud fruit kept eating food, it would keep growing? with a thought, lin yan began to control one of the mud fruit clones to squirm. the enlarged mud fruit clone was even harder to control. lin yan used all his strength to barely squirm it slowly and stick it to the corpse of another corpse buddha cockroach nearby. the mud fruit immediately attached itself to the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse and secreted digestive fluid. it quickly devoured a corner of the corpse buddha cockroach. perhaps eating quickly was also one of the talents of the mud fruit? i remember that at that time, the mud fruit could extend its body and turn itself into a thin membrane, greatly increasing the area of contact. my mud fruit clone should be able to do it too¡­¡± lin yan gathered the other three mud fruit clones on the other corpse buddha cockroach corpses and focused on the original mud fruit clone. he tried to control it and extend its body. this was not easy. it was not that the mud fruit clone could not do it, but how could a person control his imagination and pinch his body like plasticine? after a long while, lin yan barely pulled open the mud fruit clone a little. he couldn¡¯t pull his body back and forth freely like a real mud fruit. ¡°i still have to slowly familiarize myself with controlling it¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. he suddenly remembered that the corpse buddha cockroach was afraid of the mud fruit. if he could pull the mud fruit into a large area and wrap it around his body¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be able to enter the corpse buddha cockroach group as if it was nothing?! in fact, there were no obstacles in the entire underworld! at the thought of this, lin yan was full of motivation and focused on controlling the mud fruit again. not long after, liu lanqing woke up. how long have 1 been asleep?¡± ¡°about two hours. liu lanqing stood up and stretched her soft back. ¡°has there been any movement in the underground waterway during this period of time?¡± the small corpse buddha cockroaches in the waterway are still searching closely, but they haven¡¯t discovered us yet.¡± liu lanqing nodded and was about to leave. ¡°issuer liu, i suggest¡­ why don¡¯t we wait for the time being?¡± lin yan said. ¡°if the reinforcements from the outer layer attack again, we might be able to coordinate from the inside and break through the encirclement of the corpse buddha cockroaches.¡± liu lanqing raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°this underground waterway is so spacious. even if ling shuangxue brings people in, we wouldn¡¯t know. how can we coordinate from the inside?¡± lin yan nodded and said, ¡°when the corpse buddha cockroach moves, it will produce a different vibration that will affect the airflow in the entire waterway. as long as you stick close to the wall and carefully sense it, you can hear the difference. it¡¯s also because of this that 1 have some understanding of the movements in the entire waterway.¡± as he spoke, lin yan even stuck his ear to the rock wall and demonstrated. ¡°you have the ability?¡± liu lanqing was skeptical, but she was wearing an anti-poison suit and couldn¡¯t use her ear to test it. moreover, what lin yan said seemed to make some theoretical sense, so she nodded. ¡°alright, let¡¯s wait a little longer. i¡¯ll let you try.¡± liu lanqing sat down cross-legged again. lin yan was also sitting cross-legged. apart from practicing controlling the mud fruit clone, he would also listen for a few minutes on the wall from time to time. as a disguise, it made liu lanqing look at him strangely and suspiciously. another two hours passed. lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. ling shuangxue and the others were here again! he pretended to stand up and leaned against the rock wall to listen for a few minutes.. his eyes pretended to flash as he said in a low voice, ¡°issuer liu, reinforcements are coming from outside again!¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Return and the Great Earning of Spirit Marrow chapter 218: return and the great earning of spirit marrow translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu lanqing only hesitated for a moment skeptically before making a decision. ¡°alright! lead the way!¡± lin yan walked out quickly with liu lanqing. he frowned and pieced together the perception of all the clones in his mind, forming a tight real-time map information. the corpse buddha cockroaches were densely packed and complicated. the best route was changing at all times, and the opportunity was fleeting. therefore, lin yan couldn¡¯t care less that liu lanqing might see some flaws. once he started charging, he immediately increased his speed to the maximum. after turning a few corners, he collided with a group of corpse buddha cockroaches. liu lanqing clearly paused, but lin yan¡¯s voice did not change. ¡°kill!¡± without needing lin yan to do anything, these small corpse buddha cockroaches were like children facing an adult under liu lanqing¡¯s hands. they were all killed. stepping on the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ corpses, the two of them continued forward. although liu lanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she felt that lin yan was a little rash to barge out, she could only believe him now. just like that, lin yan brought liu lanqing along the underground waterway at high speed. when they encountered the corpse buddha cockroaches, they killed them on the spot and quickly broke through. occasionally, at critical moments, lin yan would pretend to stick to the rock wall and listen before continuing forward. as he charged forward, he actually didn¡¯t encounter a situation where he was surrounded by a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches. the more liu lanqing moved forward, the more at ease she felt. she was also increasingly curious about lin yan. could he hear the distribution of underground waterways with his ears alone? this sounded unbelievable, but if not, how could lin yan accurately find a safe gap in the encirclement of thousands of corpse buddha cockroaches? it could only be said that lin yan indeed had an extremely mysterious special talent! after walking for an unknown distance, the two of them had already killed no less than a hundred corpse buddha cockroaches. lin yan suddenly stopped in his tracks and took a deep breath. ¡°issuer liu, it¡¯s going to be a tough battle next. we have to kill through the path ahead as quickly as possible so that we can meet up with the reinforcements! otherwise¡­ we¡¯ll be surrounded by the corpse buddha cockroaches that rushed over from behind!¡± liu lanqing¡¯s breathing slowly quickened. without lin yan¡¯s reminder, liu lanqing already knew how many corpse buddha cockroaches were scattered on the path ahead just from the dense sounds of the corpse buddha cockroach that seemed to drown the entire underground passageway! however, she was fearless and her killing intent was awe-inspiring. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± at the entrance of the passageway. ling shuangxue was wearing a tight anti-poison suit and exuded a coldness that prevented strangers from entering. it was the true coldness that froze the netherworld river and covered the surroundings with thick ice. beside her, bai ling, wu qinglei, fan xiaopeng, ning xiaohui, and the other people from qianyuan academy were also fully armed and followed her. in front and behind them were densely packed corpse buddha cockroaches that almost occupied the entire passageway. however, at this moment, they were congested in front of ling shuangxue and company and did not approach them. this was completely dependent on the horn in ling shuangxue¡¯s hand. it was as long as an arm and had a huge curved horn. its entire body was waxy yellow and not smooth. it was covered in circles of rough and cold patterns. moreover, it made people feel an extremely strong attraction when they saw it. this was an unusual item. furthermore, it was an extremely precious black grade unusual item. it was the horn of a beast demon called the five-colored golden devil ox. this devil ox was an extremely powerful and ruthless character among the beast demons. its horns contained a unique might that could naturally intimidate ordinary beasts or ferocious beasts. of course, due to this special effect, the value of the horns was naturally more precious than ordinary black grade unusual items. as they were facing the corpse buddha cockroaches this time, the head of the academy specially lent them this unusual item and they brought it here. the last time ling shuangxue attacked, she was in too much of a hurry and was almost surrounded by the corpse buddha cockroach. after returning, she specially took this bull horn. after making appropriate preparations, she attacked again. it had indeed temporarily stunned the corpse buddha cockroaches, but the problem was¡­ ling shuangxue looked ahead. the densely packed corpse buddha cockroaches that almost blocked the entire passageway without any gaps¡­ there was no way to walk over at all! the intimidation of the bull horn was limited. the corpse buddha cockroach in the front row had already begun to stir, eager to give it a try. ling shuangxue was wondering if she should start a massacre and kill her way into the path. suddenly, there was a commotion in the corpse buddha cockroach group. ling shuangxue acutely sensed that there was a burnt smell in the air. there was also a faint heat wave that surged out from behind the corpse buddha cockroach group. as for the corpse buddha cockroach group, they seemed to have begun to stir. ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes lit up. with a step, a layer of frost spread out, freezing the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ abdomens. ¡°attack! charge in!¡± hearing his order, the surrounding people immediately let go. the corpse buddha cockroaches finally couldn¡¯t hold back their ferocity and fought with them. however, not long after, everyone realized that the corpse buddha cockroach group seemed to be panicking! something must have happened behind. many corpse buddha cockroaches turned around and surged behind! ¡°all qing is out! coordinating from the inside and outside is just right!¡± ling shuangxue revealed a look of joy, and she even let go of her hands and feet. frost power surged out unscrupulously, freezing and shattering a large area of corpse buddha cockroaches in front of her. soon, everyone felt a surge of heat and immediately realized that what ling shuangxue said was true! their eyes were filled with joy as they used all their strength to attack the corpse buddha cockroaches. not long after, two figures appeared behind the corpse buddha cockroach group. one of them was burning with flames, cutting the enemies like melons and vegetables as if she was in no one¡¯s territory. the other followed behind, occasionally picking up a spirit marrow or something. ¡°issuer liu!¡± ¡°all qing!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± everyone was overjoyed. not long after, the two parties gathered. liu lanqing could not hide the joy in her eyes. she was really out! how did he do it? lin yan actually found the path so accurately and really met up with them! at this moment, ling shuangxue also heaved a sigh of relief, but her words were unforgiving. ¡°ah qing, look at you. you¡¯re in such a sorry state. after so long, your clothes must be sour and smelly!¡± liu lanqing snorted and nodded at bai ling and the others. ¡°let¡¯s go out first!¡± there were not many corpse buddha cockroaches surrounding them at the back. a group of noble realm experts was powerful. before long, they rushed out of the underground waterway and returned to the camp through the poisonous fog. lin yan looked up at the sky and heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw the sliver of light in the sky. no matter what, the dim yellow sky view of the underground plain was too oppressive. many experts and genius seeds from the prefecture capital came out one after another. they looked at them in surprise. they did not expect liu lanqing to really escape from the underground waterway! ¡°issuer liu, i¡¯m a little tired. i¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± liu lanqing looked at lin yan deeply. ¡°go back and rest. it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± hearing liu lanqing¡¯s words, ling shuangxue, bai ling, and the others looked at lin yan with different expressions. lin yan ignored them and nodded before quickly returning to his tent. he was really tired. however, when he took out his bag and saw the 40 to 50 first-grade spirit marrows, he became excited again. the main force to kill the corpse buddha cockroaches was naturally liu lanqing. even if he followed behind and occasionally picked up spirit marrow, he did not dare to waste time, so he only picked up 40 to 50 pieces. this was only something he had picked up casually. at this moment, there were countless corpses of corpse buddha cockroaches left in the underground waterway! therefore, he could not rest yet! in order to prevent the corpse buddha cockroaches from digging up the spirit marrows, lin yan hurriedly sat down cross-legged and controlled the clones scattered in the entire underground waterway. it was time for them to work! just like that, he kept controlling his clones to dig out the spirit marrows. he worked until the sky turned dark before secretly digging out most of the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ spirit marrows and hiding them everywhere. ¡°this time, we dug out six to seven hundred first-grade spirit marrows! ¡°if all of them are converted to enlightenment spiritual light, not counting the increase in consumption, 1 can at least obtain 40 enlightenment spiritual lights!¡± in the past few days, in order to use the azure dragon riding wind and thunder as a blueprint to create and deduce the force feature, he had already used up more than half of the 12 enlightenment spiritual lights he had accumulated previously. of course, the results were also extremely obvious. he had at least tested four or five force features that had reached the jade grade! this was the difference between having a reference and not having a reference. compared to when he was randomly testing the fire force feature like a headless fly, the efficiency was countless times higher. of course, it was also because the effect of the enlightenment spiritual light was powerful. this enlightenment spiritual light could not only help him comprehend martial arts techniques, but also stimulate his creativity and thinking power to a large extent. it was precisely because of the input of the enlightenment spiritual light that he could deduce so many force features in a short period of time. he was originally worried that there was too little enlightenment spiritual light. he still had many martial arts techniques that had yet to reach 100% proficiency. now that he had a pillow when he was sleepy, he directly got 40! ¡°however, while 1 do have the jade grade force feature, 1 don¡¯t have any corresponding jade grade unusual items. ¡°1 used the useless fruit of the wind thunder fruits as an experiment. ¡°therefore, what is needed is a jade grade unusual item similar to the wind thunder fruit. ¡°the price and value of it definitely far exceed my imagination. ¡°but it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance. ¡°there are countless huge treasures waiting to be developed in the underground plains. there are unusual items among the mud fruits, and there might be even more unusual items in that huge poisonous lake? ¡°to others, it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den. once you enter, you¡¯ll have a slim chance of survival. however, to me, it¡¯s not. if 1 can plunder and obtain some precious unusual items, i might have a chance of finding the unusual items i need¡­¡± with a thought, lin yan transferred his consciousness to the four mud fruit clones. he had been busy plundering the spirit marrows just now and only occasionally changed the four mud fruits to new corpse buddha cockroaches to devour. he had completely forgotten about them. at this moment, their bodies became even more cumbersome and seemed to be bigger. ¡°as long as i can control the mud fruit clone skillfully and wrap it around me, the corpse buddha cockroach will no longer be a threat.. i can also go to the entire underground world freely in the future!¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The Method to Obtain a Jade chapter 219: the method to obtain a jade-grade unusual item translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the next day. ¡°mr. lin, right? i¡¯m from juexin building¡­¡± i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t. please go back. goodbye.¡± lin yan accepted the gift and rejected the man. this was already the eighth person from the prefecture capital to visit today. everyone represented a faction. lin yan was really annoyed. he simply reported to liu lanqing and quietly left the camp, returning to the cliff and ding¡¯an city. out of sight, out of mind. yesterday, he entered the tent after returning. it was not until he came out this morning that he realized that the atmosphere in the entire camp had already changed drastically. it was naturally because bai ling and the others had returned with a large number of unusual items, confirming that there was really a mystic realm that produced unusual items deep in the underground waterway. money moved people¡¯s hearts, let alone precious unusual items. everyone in the camp was already restless. this enthusiasm was catalyzed to its peak after liu lanqing returned safely from the underground world. especially when they heard that lin yan was the one who led everyone to the underground world and escaped with liu lanqing. after he made great contributions in the exploration of the entire underground world, the various factions of the prefecture capital sent people to deliver precious gifts, hoping to rope lin yan in and use him. they had already explored the underground waterways themselves. the conclusion was that the underground waterways were extremely dangerous and they could not go down at all! however, lin yan could enter and leave without any obstruction! he didn¡¯t know where these people had found out that he liked spirit marrow. every time they came, they would offer at least 10 second-grade spirit marrows, which he had to accept. if he didn¡¯t accept them, he wouldn¡¯t give them face¡­ of course, he could only accept the spirit marrows and run away! he wasn¡¯t worried that they would harm him. instead, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist the temptation of the spirit marrows if he stayed any longer¡­ of course, he knew very well that liu lanqing was the real thigh! without liu lanqing¡¯s protection, he, a mere tough realm cultivator, would probably be easily controlled by those factions and used as a tool. after returning to ding¡¯an city, he did not go to the demon suppression division. instead, he went straight to the dragon gate pavilion and greeted his eldest senior brother. he found an empty quiet room and sat down, heaving a sigh of relief. he took out a bag from his waist and looked inside. lin yan quickly sealed the bag, and his heart raced. one faction gave ten second-grade spirit marrows, so eight factions gave 80. it was enough to accumulate nearly 20 enlightenment spiritual lights! if they were exchanged to first-grade spirit marrows, he could accumulate another 40! indeed, in order to earn money, one had to master unique skills, especially those that others did not know, but were indispensable. including the first-grade spirit marrows hidden in the corners of the underground waterway that he had yet to take out, he would definitely not lack the enlightenment spiritual light in the short term! in any case, after absorbing the 70 to 80 first-grade spirit marrows yesterday, the enlightenment spiritual light he had accumulated was enough for the time being. lin yan put away the second-grade spirit marrows for the time being and did not use them. he took out xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue and pasted the remains of the 70 to 80 first-grade spirit marrows that he had absorbed yesterday. as the remains of the spirit marrows fused into it one by one, the jade statue became even more round and full of vitality. the strange and intimate aura inside also strengthened greatly. ¡°xiaozhi, wait for me. 1 will definitely find those people and the secret behind you¡­¡± putting away the jade statue, lin yan took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mind. he reached out and released the clone hidden in his chest. these clones were all at the tough realm. moreover, they had cultivated the various martial arts techniques he knew to 100% proficiency. they could achieve all kinds of force features at any time. during this period of time, he had used the azure dragon riding wind and thunder as the foundation. under the state of the enlightenment spiritual light, he kept trying to figure out the force transformation and strength feature of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. then, he transferred it to the force feature of the clone. it really allowed him to deduce and analyze four extremely powerful force features. two of them were force features with wind attributes, and the other two were force features with lightning attributes. the clones could defeat the savage flame clones in a completely crushing manner after achieving these four force features. it was enough to show that these four force features were definitely at the jade grade. however, lin yan was still not satisfied. he wanted to try fusing the wind force feature with the thunder force feature! azure dragon riding wind and thunder was a combination of wind and lightning. with the azure dragon as a companion, it made no sense that the force feature based on it could only show one of the force features. hence, lin yan entered the experiment again. without any distractions, lin yan spent some time occasionally controlling the mud fruit clone to devour the corpse buddha cockroaches¡¯ corpses. however, the mud fruit clones seemed to be stuffed and did not eat as quickly as before. after eating one, they had to sleep and rest for a period of time to increase their sizes before they could eat another one. therefore, until now, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse had not been completely devoured. three to four days passed in a row. when lin yan felt that the corpse buddha cockroaches in the underground waterway had returned to their previous sloppy and scattered state, he immediately went down to the underground waterway and obtained all the spirit marrows that the clone had collected. after obtaining them, he did not go out. he directly absorbed all the spirit marrows in the underground waterway. the spirit marrow fragments directly fused into xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue before he could return easily. just as he walked out of the camp, five figures stopped him with sinister expressions. before lin yan could speak, a scorching flame suddenly approached and enveloped the four to five figures. liu lanqing! what are you doing!¡± ¡°liu lanqing, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°ahhh!¡± the five of them screamed repeatedly. this flame was very strange. it did not ignite their clothes, but it burned their skin until it was red, as if they were cooked prawns. liu lanqing walked out coldly and gave lin yan a look. ¡°lin yan, wait for me in the tent.¡± lin yan did not stand on ceremony and cupped his hands. ¡°thank you, issuer liu!¡± then, he turned around and left. behind him, liu lanqing¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°you dare to have ill intentions towards someone from my demon suppression division? i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten who i, liu lanqing, am!¡± lin yan could clearly sense that many hidden figures in the entire camp were awed and restrained their malice. he heaved a sigh of relief. he had absorbed all the spirit marrows in the underground waterway and did not go down to the underground plain world because he expected that once he came up, someone would definitely stop him. although he rejected the recruitment of those forces and hid himself, those forces would definitely not give up on someone like him who was extremely familiar with the underground waterway and could come and go as he pleased. especially after he entered the underground waterway, someone would definitely jump out to check him, rob him, and plunder his gains. who asked him to be a mere tough realm cultivator? however, he did not expect issuer liu to make a move so decisively to scare others. after all, he was going to fight against so many large factions in the prefecture capital! after he arrived at the tent, liu lanqing returned after a while. she sat at the head of the table and stared at lin yan carefully for a while. suddenly, she said, ¡°i¡¯ll give you five more days.¡± lin yan was slightly stunned. ¡°this is the longest period i can fight for.¡± liu lanqing sighed. ¡°you know that the demon suppression division is only a faction after all. it can¡¯t go against so many prefecture capital factions.¡± ¡°issuer liu, what do you mean by five days?¡± in the next five days, you can come and go freely in the underground waterways. everything you obtain during this period belongs to you alone. ¡°in five days, you will return to my command. you are not allowed to enter and leave the underground waterways at will. instead, you will lead the entire joint team to explore the underground waterways.¡± ¡°the joint team?¡± liu lanqing revealed a mocking smile. ¡°it¡¯s those fellows outside. so many people have come here for unusual items. they naturally can¡¯t watch helplessly as our demon suppression division monopolizes all the unusual items. ¡°therefore, although you¡¯re from the demon suppression division now, 1 have no choice but to include them.¡± lin yan looked understanding, and he was not indignant. originally, he was only at the tough realm, but he had mastered the ability to enter and leave the underground waterway at will. it was already a sin. if not for liu lanqing, he would have long been threatened and tempted by those prefecture capital factions and used as a tool. now, having five days to move around freely was already beyond his expectations. liu lanqing sighed slightly. ¡°what a pity. if we hadn¡¯t fallen into the underground plains and we plotted slowly, we could have made a fortune silently¡­ ¡°and you, break through to the noble realm as soon as possible. you¡¯re too weak at the tough realm. if you enter that underground plain, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die there!¡± lin yan hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°issuer liu, can i¡­ exchange for jade grade unusual items in the demon suppression division?¡± liu lanqing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked deeply at lin yan. he slowly said, ¡°sure. however, the merit points required are an astronomical figure. ¡°moreover, merit alone is not enough¡­¡± liu lanqing advised solemnly, ¡°we have to fight for jade grade unusual items! ¡°for example, there are no less than five top geniuses competing for the few jade grade unusual items stored in the demon suppression division. ¡°some of them are from the demon suppression division, and some are from other factions. ¡°take qin xiang and xiao ye for example. ¡°old wu has always thought that as long as their strength is in place and their mental state is adjusted, they can directly achieve the jade grade force feature. ¡°actually, no. ¡°they also have their own competitors! ¡°only those who win the competition and defeat their opponents are qualified to exchange merits and wealth for jade grade unusual items!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. only by winning the competition would they be qualified to exchange for it? he did not expect jade grade unusual items to have so many rules. ¡°then is there a place where i can buy jade grade unusual items or choose various jade grade unusual items?¡± ¡°of course¡­ there are. ¡°unusual item pavilion is a mysterious and powerful organization from the capital. ¡°every six months, a secret trade fair will be held in the prefecture capital. all kinds of jade grade unusual items will appear. however¡­¡± liu lanqing looked at lin yan with a faint smile. ¡°regarding the ticket of this trade fair, its value is comparable to a black grade unusual item. only top figures can enter. ¡°even the trading method at the meeting is to barter. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing of the same value as a jade grade unusual item, it¡¯s impossible to exchange for a jade grade unusual item!¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Exploration and Harvest chapter 220: exploration and harvest translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan walked out of liu lanqing¡¯s tent with a heavy heart. jade grade unusual items were even more precious than he had imagined! the status and strength of the jade grade noble realm seemed to be greater than he had imagined. that was true. previously, when liu lanqing was in ding¡¯an city, none of the experts from the prefecture capital dared to provoke her. only when ling shuangxue, who was also in the jade grade noble realm, arrived did she suppress her. it was obvious that the strength of a jade grade noble realm expert was extraordinary. ¡°i wonder if there are any jade grade unusual items in such a huge area of the underground plain?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t go back to ding¡¯an city this time. the reason why he was so curious about jade grade unusual items was mainly because he had a new breakthrough in his research of force features! after three consecutive days of exhausting tens of thousands of clones, he had really succeeded in combining the force features of wind and thunder! of course, the main reason was that he could observe the operation of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder at all times in the state of the enlightenment spiritual light. he finally discovered that the core of balancing wind and lightning was not wind and lightning, but the azure dragon true intent! hence, he continued to imitate it. finally, through his own efforts, he comprehended a trace of the true intent of the azure dragon and completely fused the wind and lightning into one, forming a brand new force feature. he also named it the azure dragon force feature. this force feature¡­ how should he put it? it was ridiculously strong! lin yan had previously deduced that there were a few force features that had probably reached the jade grade. however, the clones that had mastered the azure dragon force feature could completely crush these clones! it was completely stronger than the jade grade! lin yan deliberately asked liu lanqing. she said that as far as she knew, the force features were only classified as the jade grade, black grade, and yellow grade. what level was the azure dragon force feature? if he could achieve this force feature, his strength would soar in a single step, and he would even be much stronger than liu lanqing. however, the stronger the force feature, the more precious the unusual item needed. if the azure dragon exceeded the jade grade, the value of the unusual item needed would very likely be even more precious than the jade grade unusual item. ¡°1 can only take it one step at a time. perhaps 1 can find precious unusual items in the underground plains?¡± thinking of this, lin yan didn¡¯t return to his tent. with issuer liu endorsing him, he did not have to hide it. he first prepared some dry rations and supplies. then, he sensed the distribution of the corpse buddha cockroaches in the underground waterway and plunged into the poisonous fog. after lin yan entered the poisonous fog, a few people slowly walked out of the shadows and whispered. ¡°we¡¯re just going to let him in?¡± ¡°what else can we do? liu lanqing has already spoken. why don¡¯t you tell her?¡± ¡°hehe, so be it. he¡¯s only at the tough realm. what can he do in there?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. the place where unusual items grow is filled with vicious and demon beasts. i heard that every corpse buddha cockroach there has the strength of the noble realm. even if he has some special abilities, how many can he kill?¡± ¡öi let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. in five days, we¡¯ll gather and go down to investigate!¡± in the underground waterway, lin yan was familiar with it. he passed through the corpse buddha cockroaches as if they were nothing. before long, he arrived at the trumpet-shaped hole that the bronze bell corpse buddha cockroach had knocked out. his mud fruit clones remained not far from the trumpet-shaped hole because it was too slow to control their movements. carefully sticking his head out, lin yan saw four huge purple-black slugs that seemed to have been magnified a hundred times. they were lying motionless in the middle of the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s scattered limbs. ¡°how long has it been? it actually grew so big¡­ moreover, its color has turned purple-black, just like those real mud fruits. this is probably because after eating the corpse buddha cockroaches, they absorbed some of the pigment in the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body, right?¡± lin yan was also shocked by the appearance of this mud fruit clone. in just a few days, this mud fruit clone had grown from the size of a small rice grain to more than half a meter long and could swallow a person. the surface was squirming, making one panic. walking to the side of a mud fruit clone, lin yan felt the connection and familiarity coming from its body and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°this mud fruit clone is different from my clones¡­ no, it should be said that the mud fruit itself is different from ordinary creatures. ¡°as long as it has enough food, its size can continue to grow until it reaches a limit. it¡¯s probably the size of the mud fruit that i¡¯ve seen before after it softened.¡± an idea suddenly flashed across lin yan¡¯s mind. the mud fruit could change from the mud state to a hammer-shaped fruit. could his clone do the same? after trying to control it, lin yan roughly sensed that the mud fruit clone seemed to be able to transform into a hammer-shaped fruit. however, this kind of operation was much more difficult than devouring and moving. it was probably comparable to casually pulling the mud fruit¡¯s body into a membrane. looking at the four mud fruit clones that were nearly half a meter long, lin yan still couldn¡¯t turn them into a membrane. he could only extend his hand and insert it into the mud fruit¡¯s body. then, he slowly controlled the mud fruit and unfolded its adsorption feature, directly attaching it into his body! a half-meter-long mud fruit clone was enough to cover his back and arms. then, he pulled up a mud fruit clone and stuck it to his chest, making it stick to his chest. he slowly adjusted its position so that it covered most of his body. in this way, it was made into a simple mud fruit clone armor that covered most of the back, chest, arms, and thighs, only revealing the lower part of the palm and calf. if anyone saw lin yan¡¯s current appearance, they would definitely be horrified. two strange and huge soft creatures sandwiched him in the middle, only revealing his head and limbs. a fat purple-black blob protruded from both front and back. however, lin yan felt that it was fine. he tried to move. although there were obstacles, it was still relatively smooth. however, the weight of the two mud fruit clones exceeded hundreds of kilograms. it was a little cumbersome and affected his speed. ¡°next, i¡¯ll try to see if the mud fruits can intimidate the corpse buddha cockroach!¡± lin yan casually lifted the remaining two mud fruit clones in his hand and searched for a while according to the perception of the clones. he found six to seven large corpse buddha cockroaches that were not far away and carefully approached them. as soon as they appeared, lin yan and the group of large corpse buddha cockroaches paused. in the next moment, without waiting for lin yan to move, the group of large corpse buddha cockroaches clearly panicked. they ran away and quickly disappeared into the depths of the forest. ¡°there¡¯s a chance!¡± he found two more groups of corpse buddha cockroaches to experiment on. the joy on lin yan¡¯s face intensified. as long as the corpse buddha cockroaches saw the mud fruit clones, they would immediately run! they did not dare to stop at all! ¡°it¡¯s obvious that unless they pick immature mud fruits, the corpse buddha cockroach won¡¯t easily provoke mature mud fruits. in other words, with this rough mud fruit ¡®uniform¡¯, there¡¯s a high chance that 1 won¡¯t have to worry about the threat of the corpse buddha cockroach!¡± the first thing he thought of was the poisonous lake in the middle of the plain. countless corpse buddha cockroaches gathered at the edge of the poisonous lake. there might be many secrets in the lake. he naturally wouldn¡¯t go over immediately. instead, he put down a mud fruit clone and drove it straight to the poisonous lake. he would let it scout the way first. if it could indeed intimidate the corpse buddha cockroaches and enter the edge of the poisonous lake, it would not be too late for him to go over. he hadn¡¯t forgotten the horrifyingly gigantic corpse buddha cockroach that were more than ten floors tall. the mud fruit clone could intimidate ordinary corpse buddha cockroaches, but it might not be able to scare it. as for him, he could not be idle during this period of time. there was no telling how many mud fruits were hidden in this underground forest! they were all unusual items! with this mud fruit clone armor, he could come and go as he pleased. he could completely plunder all the unusual items first! next, as lin yan controlled the mud fruit clone to approach the mirror lake, he carried another mud fruit clone and shuttled through the forest. occasionally, when he encountered a relatively small number of corpse buddha cockroaches, lin yan would go up and throw the mud fruit clone in his hand into the air. unfortunately, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s agility wasn¡¯t slow. other than scaring the corpse buddha cockroach away, the mud fruit clone that was thrown like this couldn¡¯t really pounce on it. if he found the real mud fruit, lin yan would directly activate the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and electrocute it into charcoal in no time. he would take out the corresponding unusual item bead and put it away. it couldn¡¯t be helped. his other attacks were not useful against this mud fruit at all. even with the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he had to carefully control the lightning to prevent it from tearing apart the fruit. he also took the opportunity to collect some fresh blood from the mud fruit and preserve it. he was prepared to create more mud fruit clones in the future. they might be useful. just like that, after carefully circling the forest for four to six hours, lin yan had already collected a total of 70 to 80 unusual items. it was more than what they had collected last time. the reason was that the mud fruit and the corpse buddha cockroach were considered to have a special hunting relationship. the denser the corpse buddha cockroaches, the more mud fruits. correspondingly, the number of immature mud fruits decreased, almost invisible. with so many unusual items, he could at least exchange them for one or two black grade unusual items, right? one or two, and they were even black grade¡­ with this in mind, lin yan increasingly realized how precious jade grade unusual items were. he had no choice but to continue collecting. as he walked, lin yan suddenly paused and stopped to hide. in the forest in front, a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches were fighting with the mud fruit! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: White Jade Fire Lotus and Strange Fish chapter 221: white jade fire lotus and strange fish translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations on closer look, the group of corpse buddha cockroaches were indeed picking immature mud fruits again. after they plucked the fruits, they also swallowed the fruits into their mouths. they did not chew. when they were full, they would leave. ¡°they didn¡¯t devour it. could it be that corpse buddha cockroach didn¡¯t pick these immature mud fruits to eat?¡± with a thought, lin yan controlled a clone to quietly approach the struggling and roaring corpse buddha cockroach. he climbed onto one of the corpse buddha cockroaches that had swallowed a lot of mud fruits. when it fled, the clone left with it. although he already had the armor of the mud fruit clone and was not afraid of ordinary corpse buddha cockroaches, it was hard to guarantee that there were no powerful and difficult breeds in the corpse buddha cockroach group, such as the bell corpse buddha cockroach. therefore, it was very necessary to understand the ecology and survival habits of the corpse buddha cockroach. the corpse buddha cockroach that picked the mud fruit was not afraid of the mud fruit, so lin yan did not approach it. after the corpse buddha cockroaches retreated, leaving behind a mess of corpses, lin yan walked out and activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, electrocuting the squirming mud fruits on the ground into charcoal. after collecting the unusual items, lin yan squatted beside the corpse buddha cockroach corpses on the ground. he cut open their heads one by one and took out their spirit marrows. this time, the corpse buddha cockroaches hurriedly retreated, but they did not have time to take the spirit marrows away. ¡°as expected, they¡¯re all second-grade spirit marrows.¡± he currently had enough spirit marrow, so he was not too delighted. after putting away the second-grade spirit marrow, lin yan took out a porcelain bottle of mud fruit blood from his bag and activated the special effect of the formless true self, producing four more mud fruit clones. with his previous experience of controlling the mud fruit clone, lin yan was familiar with it. he controlled the rice-sized mud fruit clone to climb onto the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpse and devour it. ¡°if i can control thousands of mud fruit clones and submerge the corpse buddha cockroach group underground, i¡¯ll probably be able to obtain countless second-grade spirit marrows?¡± unfortunately, the blood cut from his mud fruit clone could not be used as blood essence. otherwise, he could manufacture an army of mud fruits. after this was done, lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. after four hours of long journey, his mud fruit clone finally arrived at the edge of the poisonous lake! as for the corpse buddha cockroaches that was originally nearby, they had already fled completely. no one within a hundred meters dared to stop! lin yan tentatively controlled the mud fruit clone to approach the poisonous lake and touch the water. there was no strange feeling. just as 1 thought, this mud fruit can grow in such an environment with dense poisonous fog. it¡¯s not afraid of poison at all.¡± he thought that if he needed to explore the poisonous fog, he might be able to go into the water wearing this mud fruit armor. since the mud fruit clone could come to the edge of the poisonous fog unscathed, he, who was wearing the armor of the mud fruit clone, should be able to do it too. he immediately set off and carefully approached in the direction where the mud fruit clone had walked. the further they went, the heavier the water vapor became, and the poison in the air became even more violent. the smell of sulfur that could only be vaguely smelled became stronger and more pungent, as if it was the smell of countless fireworks. of course, there were also more corpse buddha cockroaches, but when they saw him, they fled in all directions, giving him a huge space. lin yan had no intention of provoking these corpse buddha cockroaches. he braced himself and barged into the group of corpse buddha cockroaches, obediently advancing towards the poisonous lake. just like that, he walked in without any danger. finally, a large lake filled with smoke appeared in front of them. clouds and fog surrounded it, illuminating the sky. it seemed like an illusion. eh, that¡¯s¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s attention was attracted at a glance. the lake was densely packed with fire-like spots. when he got closer¡­ ¡°those aren¡¯t spots, but¡­ flowers? lotuses?!¡± on the lake, at regular intervals, there were strange flowers that looked like lotuses. each flower was about the size of a human face. there were at least a dozen of them growing together as a group. the petals were completely jade-like. at the bottom was white jade, and the sharp tip on the top was decorated with a fiery red color. there seemed to be fiery red roots supporting the bottom, but there were no lotus leaves surrounding it. there was only a cluster of fire-like lotuses standing alone in the middle of the poisonous lake. no, it was not without decorations¡­ lin yan looked carefully below the fiery red lotus. he could vaguely see that under each lotus flower, there seemed to be an extremely thick pillar that four to five people could not wrap their arms around. it extended from the surface of the water to the depths of the water! the surface was level with the water. it was a little like jade. there seemed to be carvings on the surface, and the bottom fell straight down. it was probably until the bottom of the water. it was unknown how deep it was. was this natural or artificially planted? why would there be fiery red lotus flowers on it? however, one thing was certain. these white jade fire lotuses¡­ were all unusual items! moreover, their level was definitely not low! the invisible attraction they emitted was actually not inferior to the unusual item in the mud fruit even at such a distance! in the entire lake, there were countless such fire lotuses¡­ lin yan shuddered and suppressed the excitement in his heart. he held the urge to rush into the water. he couldn¡¯t be hasty! previously, his clone had been attacked near the lake! the lake was not as calm as it looked on the surface! he squatted down and stared at the calm lake in front of him. perhaps because he was in the poisonous fog, the lake water was not clear and he could not see the depth at a glance. suddenly! the water surface suddenly exploded, and a palm-sized black shadow suddenly bounced up from the water and pounced at lin yan¡¯s head! this speed was extremely fast. ordinary tough realm cultivators might not even be able to react! fortunately, lin yan had always been vigilant. he had known that something was wrong in the lake. he tilted his head at the critical moment. a smell of blood mixed with the stench of sulfur brushed past his head. he flipped over and jumped out. he stood up straight and looked at the black shadow. at this moment, it had already pounced onto the stone ground and was constantly splashing back and forth, bouncing back into the lake. a fish! this fish was the size of a palm and had green scales all over its body. its two huge fish eyes were red and it was ferocious and bloodthirsty. in particular, its teeth were ghastly pale and protruding. there were two in each of its upper and lower jaws, but they were curved. the tips were stuck together, but the center could not be closed. the tips of its teeth were sharp and incomparably hard. its upper and lower jaw were open at 180 degrees and were constantly opening and closing rapidly, emitting rapid knocking sounds. it was like a killing drum that kept jumping towards the lake. lin yan¡¯s distant memories were awakened. he had seen this fish before! at that time, when he was exploring the underground cave, he had seen such a strange fish that was still alive in the underground pool called dragon water absorption! fierce and ruthless! at that time, he remembered seeing a huge black shadow flash past. could it be that this lake was actually connected to that underground lake? seeing that the strange fish was about to bounce back into the water, lin yan kicked it out of the lake and it fell to the stone ground further away. the speed at which this strange fish jumped out of the water just now was simply close to the tough realm, so he used some strength in this kick. unexpectedly, this kick seemed to have hit an elastic piece of metal. although it sent the strange fish flying, it did not kill it. he quickly walked to the strange fish¡¯s side and stepped on it, pressing it to the ground. feeling the strength of its struggle, it had to be said that although its body was so small, the strength of its struggle was surprisingly huge. moreover, in a few breaths, it had already gnawed a small pit in the ground. bang! lin yan suddenly exerted strength and stepped into a pit in the ground. only then did the movement under his feet weaken. he moved his foot away. the scales on the surface of this strange fish were terrifyingly hard, and its body was actually not injured. however, a portion of its internal organs had already been shattered by lin yan¡¯s force. at this moment, it was on the verge of death and was not completely dead. ¡°this is troublesome. i¡¯ve been attacked by such strange fish twice when i approached the lake. could there be a large number of such strange fish under the water?¡± without looking, he knew how sharp the strange fish¡¯s teeth were. lin yan didn¡¯t dare to use his half-baked iron pagoda to test the sharpness of the strange fish¡¯s teeth. if he was surrounded by such strange fish underwater, even if lin yan had the defense of the iron pagoda and the rejuvenation special effect, he would probably be eaten into a skeleton in an instant, right? still¡­ just now, when the mud fruit clone approached the lake, it did not seem to have been attacked? with a thought, lin yan ordered the mud fruit, which was foolishly staying by the lake, to place half of its body in the lake. after waiting for a while, no strange fish jumped out to eat the mud fruit clone. in order to compare, lin yan even walked to the lake and squatted down again. in the end, after he squatted for less than two seconds, the lake suddenly exploded three times. three similar strange fish fluttered out and pounced at his face. after dodging and crushing them¡­ ¡°as expected, that strange fish didn¡¯t attack the mud fruit clone! ¡°but i¡¯m also wearing the mud fruit armor now. therefore, they rely on the basic size to determine the target? ¡°the mud fruit clones aren¡¯t targets of their attacks?¡± with a thought, lin yan pressed his legs together and contracted his hands and feet, causing the mud fruits to slowly open up a little. they clamped him from the front and back, creating a size similar to the mud fruit. he went to the lake again. in less than two seconds, two more strange fish jumped out. lin yan frowned slightly. ¡°it doesn¡¯t work? no, stand!¡± that¡¯s right, the mud fruits were crawling forward like mud. with him standing like this, it was obvious that he was not a mud fruit. lin yan hesitated for a moment before lying down. he placed the legs wrapped in the mud fruits on the lake. this time, the surface of the lake was calm. as expected, there were no more disturbances from the strange fish. ¡°that¡¯s right! as long as i maintain the form of the mud fruit, these strange fish won¡¯t attack!¡± however, if he wanted to move underwater, it was impossible for him to maintain the form of the mud fruit, right? ¡°i still need to practice and test to see what kind of swimming movements can allow me to safely dodge the attacks of the strange fish underwater¡­¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Vermillion Bird Burning the Nine Heavens chapter 222: vermillion bird burning the nine heavens translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations and there was¡­ lin yan turned around and looked at the few strange fish on the ground. gritting his teeth, he reached out and grabbed one of the strange fishes firmly. its fangs that kept opening and closing and emitted cracking sounds approached his arm. he had to try and see how much attack power these strange fish had and if he could withstand it! as he thought about it, he had already activated the iron pagoda, and his skin had turned gray. as the fangs approached, crack crack! lin yan felt a sharp pain in his arm. the grayish-white stone skin on the surface of his skin had already cracked, and two large wounds were bleeding. the strange fish¡¯s teeth had already pierced through the stone pagoda¡¯s defense! the force exploded and shook off the strange fish¡¯s teeth. lin yan¡¯s expression turned slightly solemn. ¡°the strength of this strange fish¡¯s bite is actually several times stronger than the attacks of the small corpse buddha cockroach outside!¡± ¡°the stone pagoda obviously can¡¯t block such damage¡­ forget it, i¡¯ll level up again!¡± previously, he had a shortage of enlightenment spiritual light and had to use it on the deduction of the force features. he did not even use it on the tiger-shaped fist and other martial arts techniques, let alone the iron pagoda, which did not take much of the enlightenment spiritual light. however, the enlightenment spiritual light was much more abundant now. he could completely deduce martial arts techniques! if the stone pagoda could not do it, then the iron pagoda would do. if the iron pagoda could not do it, the jade pagoda could, right? however, other than this, there was an additional big thing to do today. the black jade bodhi¡­ was about to accumulate to perfection! it was probably today! perhaps it was because he had been in seclusion to deduce during this period of time and had used a large amount of enlightenment spiritual light that his spiritual substance had increased, causing the accumulation of the black jade bodhi to be brought forward by a few days. as for which skill to sublimate to produce a special effect, he already had a sufficient plan in his heart. it was time to prepare! he threw the corpses of the few strange fishes on the ground to the mud fruit clone that was staying here. lin yan turned around and quickly walked out, arriving at the entrance of the cave that was hidden by the greenish-blue tree. he did not return to the camp mainly because he did not know what special phenomenon would happen when he reached the limit of sublimation. it would be troublesome if others discovered it. on the contrary, in this underground waterway, with the clones monitoring the surroundings, no matter what happened, it could not escape his senses. outside the exit and at the other end of the waterway, he placed a mud fruit clone each and used it as a door god to block it. this underground cave became extremely safe. after making all the preparations and ensuring the safety of his surroundings, lin yan sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to summon the golden bodhi scripture. on the golden bodhi scripture, a large area of enlightenment spiritual light shone like stars, like fluorescent gold sand. this number was about 50, much less than lin yan had expected. it was mainly because he had absorbed too much first-grade spirit marrow this time. just like the ungraded spirit marrow from before, there was a similar desensitivity phenomenon. as a result, the more enlightenment spiritual light he accumulated, the more first-grade spirit marrows he needed. however, just over 50 pieces were enough in the short term. he touched an enlightenment spiritual light with his consciousness. ¡°upgrade iron pagoda!¡± while his comprehension soared and the world was vast, his understanding of the iron pagoda also rose. however, it was not enough. he threw in three more enlightenment spiritual lights in a row and raised the proficiency of the iron pagoda to more than 80%. ¡°the iron pagoda is much more difficult to cultivate than ordinary secret martial arts. ¡°furthermore, the highest realm of the jade pagoda is the realm that the founder imagined. it might not even reach 100%. ¡°however, 1 exchanged for many secret martial arts techniques previously, including two defensive ones. i can use the enlightenment spiritual light to crush them and mix them into the iron pagoda to deduce them!¡± he threw in three more enlightenment spiritual lights and deduced further. finally, he deduced the iron pagoda to the jade pagoda realm, which was 100% proficiency! with a thought, lin yan quickly consumed his strength, and a layer of jade light instantly appeared on the surface of his body. clang! clang! after knocking twice, the sound of metal exploded. lin yan was secretly speechless. this defense was at least ten times higher than the previous stone pagoda! even if those large corpse buddha cockroaches slashed at him with their saber arms, they might not be able to break through his defense! except¡­ this jade pagoda consumed an extremely heavy amount of strength. it was obvious that this was not a martial arts technique that could be used at all times at the tough realm, but a realm prepared for the noble realm. ¡°six enlightenment spiritual lights in exchange for a tenfold increase in defense. it¡¯s not a loss¡­¡± if the 100% proficiency of the iron pagoda was sublimated to the extreme, it might be able to produce a special effect that greatly increased defense. however, he had to wait for a while. this time, his goal of extreme sublimation had been confirmed. lin yan focused and words immediately appeared on the golden bodhi scripture: skills: devour (100%), five animal hands (100%), dragon-shaped fist (100%), iron pagoda (100%), wondrous tao te ching (100%), tiger-shaped fist + (75%), phoenix spear (37%), nether fire: sword (21%), warm flame: palm (24%), burning sun: fist (13%), flying flames: knife (25%), star fire: hand (21%), savage flame (31%), energy flame (32%)¡­ there were also some other skills with too low proficiency, so lin yan stopped looking. his gaze landed on the skills from the phoenix spear to the burning sun: fist¡­ all the way to the energy flame. the ones in front were all exchanged from liu lanqing. as for the savage flame and energy flame, they were deduced by the clones under the enlightenment spiritual light. in fact, they were very similar to the previous martial arts techniques. they could be considered to have been stitched together. they were the prerequisite martial arts techniques of the savage flame. h so many martial arts techniques are related to the fire attribute. previously, i spent a lot of time and energy to deduce the force features related to fire. ¡°if i could combine so many martial arts techniques and sublimate them into a special effect, i wouldn¡¯t waste so much time!¡± this was not lin yan¡¯s wishful thinking, but when he recalled the sublimation process of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder special effect, he wanted to combine the thousand bound break and the dragon-shaped fist and accidentally obtained the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. it could be seen that the sublimation effect was not a fixed process. instead, it could be adjusted and replaced according to his needs. of course, the premise was that he had to have the enlightenment spiritual light to protect him! now, he did not have anything else, but he had enough enlightenment spiritual light. he could completely ¡°propose¡± a few more requests from the golden bodhi scripture. ¡°it¡¯s not just these few martial arts cultivation techniques. ¡°furthermore, my strength is really limited. facing the increasingly powerful corpse buddha cockroaches and various situations, it¡¯s no longer enough. ¡°therefore, the new special effect should be able to make up for my lack of strength. ¡°it¡¯s best if it can complement the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. when the two are combined, my combat strength will last even longer¡­¡± also, it was inconvenient to use the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. it was easy for liu lanqing to see through it. back then, guo fan had died in his hands. however, without the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, his tough realm strength was really not enough. if he continued to maintain his strength at the tough realm, it would be very difficult for him to enter the core circle of the demon suppression division. however, the unusual items he needed were too precious. he could not obtain them in a short period of time. therefore, he still needed a function that could disguise the force feature and have a certain combat power of the noble realm to facilitate him to unleash his strength. if he controlled it well, he could completely pretend that he had obtained a high-grade white jade fire lotus unusual item from the lake and achieve the force feature of the high-grade fire attribute. then, he could slowly plan for a high-grade unusual item. this was also the reason why he chose to use fire-element cultivation techniques as the foundation to sublimate. ¡°that¡¯s all. 1 wonder what special effect the golden bodhi scripture will give me for my small needs?¡± golden bodhi scripture:¡±¡­¡± with this in mind, lin yan chose the savage flame as the foundation cultivation technique and threw it into the enlightenment spiritual light to directly increase its proficiency to 100%. at the same time, he also threw a few enlightenment spiritual lights into the other martial arts techniques. there was no need to increase them to 100%. it was enough to use around 50% to 60%. then, after waiting for an hour, the black jade bodhi finally finished accumulating. lin yan took a deep breath. ¡°black jade bodhi, sublimation!¡± this time, it was different from before. he wanted to accommodate the characteristics of many martial arts cultivation techniques. when he fell into the fog of all things, under the influence of his subconscious, he directly opened the golden bodhi scripture and began to invest in the enlightenment spiritual light! one, two, three¡­ a total of nine enlightenment spiritual lights were thrown in, illuminating the misty world. finally, he saw a colorful flame phantom in the fog world, like a divine bird circling in the depths of the fog. forward. forward. chasing. chasing. after an unknown period of time, so long that lin yan even felt that he was about to fall into the endless desolate fog world. he finally reached out and grabbed the dancing flame divine bird. in an instant. in the cave, a flame of pure gold, orange, yellow, emerald green, azure, indigo, violet, ink black, and cloud-white exploded! they directly burned the rock wall around the cave entrance into a glass color! screech! an extremely noble and indecisive phoenix cry sounded from the cave and resounded throughout the entire underground world, causing all the corpse buddha cockroaches to unconsciously tremble and raise their heads in shock. behind lin yan, an incomparably noble flame divine phoenix phantom spread its wings and raised its head to the sky. it was as if a nine-colored flame was ignited in his heart. then, on the golden bodhi scripture, several blazing words were burned: vermillion bird burning the nine heavensl Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Spirit chapter 223: spirit-snatching demonic flame and essence origin holy flame translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the commotion was a little too loud. when lin yan woke up, he didn¡¯t even have time to check the new special effect. he crawled into the underground waterway and dove left and right. after changing to a safe area, he sat down and had time to check the new special effect. he opened the golden bodhi scripture. the special effects column below had already been updated. a new line of words appeared. vermillion bird burning the nine heavens: the pioneer of the vermillion bird messenger, riding the elephant palanquin of taiyi. born as the vermillion bird, it is the supreme of all flames. you have searched the world for the vermillion bird¡¯s ten thousand flames and obtained ninety percent of them. you have forged a vermillion bird true intent that can be used to control the southern primordial fire and turn it into nine colors. there are endless wonderful usages. lin yan¡¯s heart unconsciously raced. after obtaining the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens, lin yan realized how lucky he was to be able to obtain the azure dragon riding wind and thunder of the same level with just one enlightenment spiritual light. this time, he had to consume a total of nine enlightenment spiritual lights to successfully obtain it! in the illusion of that foggy world, his path of pursuing special effects was also extremely winding. it was as if he had become a traveler and walked through thousands of mountains, rivers, and even countless stars and worlds before finally finding nine vermillion bird heavenly flames of different colors and effects. he fused them and swallowed them to form a vermillion bird true intent. as for its function¡­ it was also a little abnormal to the point of exaggeration. it almost really included all the requests he had previously made and even sublimated to another level! it could only be said that the golden bodhi scripture was powerful enough! the flames of the vermillion bird were called the southern primordial fire. however, this was actually the general term for the flames he obtained. they could turn into nine colors. the nine colors represented nine completely different flames with nine different functions and features! they were: red-gold, sun burning true flame. its feature was pure high temperature that was enough to smelt metal. bright orange, radiant fire, was a linear flame that was like light. it could burn linearly along the air and spread like light. its penetration was strong and its speed was extremely fast. deep orange, fierce golden armor, could form a layer of fiery golden armor. it was like a physical armor. if the golden armor was not broken, the main body would not be injured. emerald green, essence origin sacred fire, endless fire. it could connect to all things, revive the dying, and heal injuries. the dark blue, ghost flame, was like ten thousand years of ice that could freeze everything and even a person¡¯s mental consciousness. the indigo color was sun shining heart flame. the spirit burning fire would not hurt the body, but it could directly burn the spirit and mind, similar to flames that attacked the soul. supreme purple, shattering star poison flame. once it tainted the enemy, it was like a parasite attached to the bones and was extremely difficult to extinguish. moreover, it contained terrifying fire poison and was ruthless and insidious. ink-black, original dark savage flame could transform into a hundred weapons. the flames of killing were indestructible and could destroy an army. cloud-white, spirit-snatching demonic flame. it could snatch the essence energy of living beings and turn it for one¡¯s own use. it didn¡¯t take much effort. it was as if he was born with it. lin yan instantly understood the usage and characteristics of the nine different flames. obviously, more than half of these nine flames came from the secret martial arts techniques related to flames that he had exchanged previously. each of these secret martial arts techniques corresponded to a force feature. however, according to lin yan¡¯s rough perception, the flames he obtained were at least a level stronger than their corresponding yellow grade force feature! each of these nine flames was at least comparable to a black grade force feature! this was still limited by his strength at the tough realm. however, compared to the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, the destructive power of the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens might not be that great. its characteristic was that it was flexible and versatile, and its functions were comprehensive. especially the last cloud-white spirit-snatching demonic flame¡­ lin yan closed his eyes and sensed. he found a cave with about seven to eight small corpse buddha cockroaches and carefully approached it. as he walked, he opened his two palms and slowly activated the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens. a cloud-white dot slowly surged out from his palm and spread in the wind, enveloping his entire palm. the spirit-snatching demonic flame did not have any temperature. it was as if he was wearing a pair of white gloves that looked like flames. the commotion of the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens was not as huge as the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. it was very agile and he could hide the vermillion bird phantom. lin yan took a step out of the cave and was immediately discovered by the small corpse buddha cockroaches opposite him. immediately, the seven or eight small corpse buddha cockroaches swarmed over and swung their saber arms at lin yan. lin yan activated the jade pagoda and didn¡¯t dodge. he allowed the saber arms to slash at him. the white cloud spirit-snatching demonic flame in his hand gently pressed down on the two corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s saber arms. in an instant, the spirit-snatching demonic flame skyrocketed! it was like an evil dragon that had been lying dormant for a long time and had not moved at all. it suddenly opened its bloody mouth and pounced out, directly engulfing the two corpse buddha cockroaches into the milky white flames! the cloud-white light instantly illuminated the entire dark passageway. lin yan only heard two extremely short screams. in almost a breath, the bodies of the two small corpse buddha cockroaches instantly shriveled and contracted, curling into balls. finally, they turned into two pitch-black withered things the size of basketballs. then, they fell to the ground and turned into black gravel-like powder. a huge essence energy heatwave came from the spirit-snatching demonic flame in his palm, as if it was about to surge into lin yan¡¯s body. however, lin yan instinctively felt repulsion, as if he was about to implant a foreign object in his body. it was very uncomfortable. he clasped his fingers slightly, and an emerald green spot appeared beside the cloud-white spirit-snatching demonic flame. then, it instantly expanded into an emerald green flame. it was the essence origin holy flame. this flame could revive the dying. in fact, it overlapped with his rejuvenation special effect. the difference was that this flame could also heal others. moreover, it could store essence energy! the essence energy seized by the spirit-snatching demonic flame was immediately injected into the essence origin holy flame, making it much fuller and brighter. lin yan could use this stored essence energy at any time. after putting away the essence origin holy flame, lin yan raised his hand and pointed at the dark again. he directly sucked the other corpse buddha cockroaches that had already begun to escape into ashes, and their essence energy was stored in the essence origin holy flame. ¡°as expected of the spirit-snatching demonic flame. it can actually absorb all the spirit marrows.¡± ¡°or rather, when it extracted the essence energy, it directly drained the spiritual substance in the spirit marrow through the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body?¡± lin yan took out a spare spirit marrow and placed it in the spirit-snatching demonic flame. unexpectedly, the spirit-snatching demonic flame really refined and absorbed the spiritual substance inside, slowly turning it into a shriveled tree bark-like fragment. however, its efficiency was very low. it took a full 20 to 30 breaths to absorb and refine the spiritual substance in a first-grade spirit marrow. this was much worse than directly refining the corpse of the buddha. it only took a breath to refine the two of them. ¡°if i directly devour the essence energy from the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body, the spirit marrow remains will also disappear. ¡°however, directly absorbing the spirit marrow can preserve the remains of the spirit marrow. ¡°moreover, directly snatching essence energy and spiritual substance from living creatures is far faster than snatching it from the spirit marrow? ¡°previously, i gave the spirit marrow to the mud fruit to absorb, but it couldn¡¯t absorb it. the situation was similar. ¡°could it be that the state of the spirit marrow in a creature¡¯s body is different from after it¡¯s dug out? ¡°the spiritual quality of living beings will affect the spirit marrow? ¡°by the way¡­ ¡°the function of this spirit-snatching demonic flame seems to be a little similar to the mud fruit. ¡°could it be that 1 subconsciously obtained inspiration from the mud fruit during the sublimation?¡± lin yan sensed that the corpse buddha cockroaches didn¡¯t discover the cave he had been in. as he walked, he quickly returned to the cave hidden by the greenish-blue tree. he jumped out of the cave and descended into the greenish-blue forest. after confirming that there was no corpse buddha cockroach nearby, lin yan opened his palm. this time, it was the essence origin holy fire. he extracted the essence energy stored in the essence origin holy flame and directly activated the special effect of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. he used the essence energy in the essence origin holy flame to activate the azure dragon riding wind and thunderl the biggest problem with the azure dragon riding wind and thunderwas that it consumed too much energy. even with his current strength, he could only maintain it for less than ten seconds! however, with the essence energy supply of the essence origin holy flame, it was equivalent to having a charger. his azure dragon riding wind and thunder could increase the time limit! crackle. wind and lightning intersected. after about three seconds, the wind and lightning and the green dragon phantom dissipated. the essence energy of seven to eight small corpse buddha cockroaches could only maintain the azure dragon riding wind and thunder for three seconds. ¡°that¡¯s¡­ not unacceptable. ¡°after all, this essence energy is an external item. there will be a lot of consumption in the process of converting it into force. ¡°i wonder how much this essence origin holy flame can store?¡± lin yan slowly looked around. the corpse buddha cockroaches were dangerous after all. before he figured out his new ability, lin yan wasn¡¯t prepared to provoke them. he could only¡­ it was time to attack the surrounding greenish-blue trees! but not around this area. lin yan ¡°put on¡± the mud fruit armor and specially walked a little further to change to a green forest in another direction. the spirit-snatching demonic flame began to absorb! one, two, three¡­ each of these greenish-blue trees was dozens of meters tall and incomparably thick. furthermore, they were wood plants that were filled with vitality. the amount of essence energy contained in one tree was equivalent to nearly ten small corpse buddha cockroaches. just like that, after absorbing more than 20 huge greenish-blue trees, lin yan felt a sense of fullness from the essence origin holy flame. the commotion was a little loud. lin yan immediately changed locations to prevent attracting the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s attention. ¡°according to the ratio, the essence energy obtained from more than 20 green and blue trees can probably support me for more than a minute and a half, which is nearly 100 seconds of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder¡­ it¡¯s not long, but it¡¯s enough!¡± a real battle was always on the verge of eruption. it was a matter of life and death. one and a half minutes was more than enough to fight a harsh life and death battle! lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. the effects of the spirit-snatching demonic flame and the essence origin holy flame had already exceeded his expectations, making him very satisfied. he wondered how powerful the other flames were.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Savage Flame and Water chapter 224: savage flame and water translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations screech! as if a strong bow had shot an arrow, an orange and bright line of fire shot out and directly pierced through a huge greenish-blue tree, leaving a hole the size of a charred coin. the fire line did not decrease in strength. halfway through, it suddenly turned and pierced a charred hole in another huge tree. this was the orange-colored radiant fire. the flames were extremely condensed, like a laser that shot out extremely quickly. lin yan stretched out his hands again, opened them into claws, and crossed them. five lines of fire on the left and the right crossed into a net and directly cut off the greenish-blue giant tree in front of him. lin yan stood under the greenish-blue tree and did not raise his hand, allowing the greenish-blue tree to fall on his head. flames rose on his body at the same time, forming a yellow flame armor that was extremely mighty. it covered every part of his body. it was lifelike and had golden scales. clang! as if metal was colliding, the greenish-blue giant tree smashed onto the top of his head, but it only made the flame armor on his head distort slightly. the huge greenish-blue tree fell down in front of him. lin yan reached out and caught the huge tree, slowly placing it on the ground. the fierce golden armor¡¯s defensive ability exceeded his expectations. as the flames on his body dissipated, lin yan slowly placed the huge tree on the ground. he did not want to make a sound and attract the attention of the corpse buddha cockroach. in order to test the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens, he did not wear the mud fruit armor. for most of the day, he had already tested the sun burning true flame, the ghost flame, the shattering star poison flame, and the original dark savage flame. other than the sun shining heart flame, which had no other targets and he could not test it, he had tested all kinds of flames. how should he put it? powerful! ridiculously powerful! each flame was either extremely lethal or impossible to guard against. they each had their own exquisite uses. for example, the linear flame he had just used shot out at a ridiculous speed. the flame was extremely condensed, like a laser. even if he stood opposite him, he would probably be pierced directly and could not dodge at all! moreover, he could also control the flames to burn along the air and meander forward, forming a line-shaped fire net. even a noble realm martial artist like fan xiaopeng, who was good at speed, was not his match! each flame was stronger than the black grade force feature. the strongest among them, the original dark savage flame, was not inferior to a jade grade force feature at all! a trace of excitement flashed across lin yan¡¯s eyes. he suddenly clenched his fists, and a layer of black flames suddenly ignited on his body. it was like a pitch-black flag that kept fluttering in the wind behind him. with a thought, the savage flame around him began to stretch forward, extending as the handle of a pitch-black spear. lin yan raised his hand and grabbed. with a light pull, he slowly pulled out the spear from the savage flame. it was as if it had been pulled out of the sticky black lake and was still connected to the savage flame. he exerted a little force and completely pulled it out of his hand. the spear was pitch-black and nearly three meters long. when he held it in his hand, it felt warm and almost weightless. the spearhead was pitch-black, and the air on the tip seemed to be distorted. tiny black lightning jumped back and forth. lin yan had already tested the power of the savage flame weapon. not only was it able to cut through iron like mud, but its destructive power and penetrative power were also terrifying. the large corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s body and hard carapace were directly torn apart with a light touch. it was simply like a high-frequency vibrating blade that was indestructible. furthermore, it could be transformed at will. saber, spear, sword, halberd, axe, hook, or any other weapon could be molded. it could be changed at will in his hand and could change its form at any time. with a thought from lin yan, it transformed into a saber, a halberd, and a sharp short sword¡­ with this savage flame weapon, his offensive ability and agility had greatly increased. of course, if that was all, it was not enough to be called the strongest among the nine-colored flames. if lin yan could support the consumption of the savage flame and expand it to 100,000 feet, it would not be impossible for him to turn a mountain range into a sea of flames. he could directly form endless savage flame divine weapons behind him. when fired, it was like a missile plowing the ground. there were no blind spots, and its power was absolutely powerful. unfortunately, he was still at the tough realm, and his strength was really limited. with this in mind, lin yan¡¯s attention immediately returned to the white jade fire lotus unusual item in the lake. his strength had greatly improved, especially the essence energy in the essence origin holy flame. it filled his confidence. he quickly absorbed a few more green and blue trees to replenish the profound essence energy had just consumed. lin yan returned to the cave entrance and put on his mud fruit armor again. he moved out again. soon, he scared away another group of corpse buddha cockroaches and arrived at the side of the central lake. instead of rushing into the water, lin yan squatted by the lake. when two strange fish jumped out of the lake in a row, lin yan raised his hand and let the two strange fish bite his arm. ¡°i don¡¯t feel anything¡­ it seems that the jade pagoda is no longer afraid of the bite force of this strange fish.¡± ¡°in addition, i still have the fierce golden armor and mud fruit armor. as long as i¡¯m not surrounded by a large number of strange fish and consume my strength, i can completely ignore them. ¡°i wonder how difficult the other creatures under the water are.¡± there was no doubt that there were other creatures under the water. not to mention the huge black shadow he had seen at the underground lake, for the ecological balance of the entire lake, it was definitely impossible for the strange fish to be the only creature in the lake. however, his two special effects complemented each other now. his strength was already established, and with his limited time, he had to try to break through this lake. with a thought, lin yan controlled the mud fruit on his body to slowly expand. after these few days of training, this manipulation was still manageable. on his shoulder, two purple-black sarcoma balls slowly expanded. similar air bags appeared on his waist and thighs. they were all cavities formed by the mud fruit clones. he stretched out his hand again and summoned the spirit-snatching demonic flame to cover his hands. then, he reached into the water. ¡°very good. the spirit-snatching demonic flame is indeed not an ordinary flame. it can be used normally underwater.¡± with everything prepared, lin yan walked to the shore of the lake in two steps and compared the distance between him and the white jade fire lotus. he took a deep breath and suddenly jumped out. his limbs moved rapidly as he swam out. the scene of countless saber-toothed fish swarming over as soon as he entered the water did not appear. on the contrary, the surface of the lake was actually very calm. other than the crackling sound of him splashing water and the layers of ripples spreading out, the entire lake was so quiet that it was as if there were no living creatures. the lake water was not too clear. it contained a strong poison that was more than ten times denser than the air. therefore, this lake was basically a poisonous lake. it was very likely that it was the true source of the poisonous fog in the entire underground world. just as lin yan swam out and was only 30 feet away from the white jade fire lotus, many white bubbles suddenly began to appear in the water in front of him and spread to the surroundings in an instant. then, like an oil star falling into a pot of oil, the entire water area in a radius of about ten feet instantly boiled! a large number of saber-toothed fish gathered into a flowing black torrent that swarmed over from the direction of the white jade fire lotus. there were too many of them and their speed was too fast. they were like a huge ship that collided with lin yan! ¡°jade pagoda!¡± the huge consecutive impact made lin yan lose his balance and roll twice in the lake. surrounding him were densely packed strange black fish that were jumping crazily. they were like a black tide of ants that enveloped him and completely drowned him in a dark tide. there was no light at all. crack crack crack crack! countless terrifying sounds echoed from all over lin yan¡¯s limbs. it was the sound of strange fish teeth biting his hard jade pagoda skin. his strength was also quickly depleted. his body was filled with strange fish as he quickly sank into the water. however, he had already expected this situation. he first controlled the mud fruit clones and opened their devouring power to their heart¡¯s content, directly wrapping the fish that were attached to the mud fruit. the mud fruit¡¯s mud-like body could not be bitten off by the fish at all. instead, it directly swallowed it and enveloped it. then, he opened his palm. the white-cloud spirit-snatching demonic flame suddenly rose, illuminating the surrounding darkness in strange shadows. without aiming, he stretched out his hand and waved it around! the spirit-snatching demonic flame instantly spread out like oil being poured into a fire. in an instant, it enveloped a large group of strange fish. in almost an instant, lin yan felt his body lighten, and a large gap appeared in the surrounding water. a warm stream of essence energy surged over, and he immediately replenished it in the jade pagoda to replace the consumption of his strength. he waved his hands repeatedly, clearing a large area of empty space in an instant. he used his legs to splash water with all his might. soon, he pushed against the strange school of fish and forcefully rushed close to the white jade fire lotus. the surrounding strange fish were even crazier. even if the spirit-snatching demonic flame touched them and killed them, they were not afraid and surrounded him. the entire water area was filled with fishy strange fish. however, the spirit-snatching demonic flame was too powerful. even if these strange fish attacked one after another, they could not stop lin yan. the thick jade pillar quickly appeared in front of lin yan. he pressed against the water and spat out his strength. as a pit appeared in the water, he had already jumped out of the water and stood on the jade pillar of the white jade fire lotus. there was still a circle of strange fish biting on his body. lin yan reached out his hand and rubbed every part of his body, directly devouring all the strange fish and burning them to ashes. this jade pillar was surprisingly firm. he stood on it as if he was standing on flat ground. the surrounding strange fish were still entrenched crazily. they kept jumping out of the water and biting at lin yan. however, lin yan, who was standing on the ground, was naturally not afraid. he allowed the strange fish to bite him. his hands had already transformed into the ghost flame. as he injected all the essence energy he had devoured, he stabbed it into the water. white mist instantly filled the air! the ice began to spread silently from his hands, freezing the lake in a radius of about 30 feet, including the strange fish inside. on the blue ice, the strange fish opened their mouth ferociously and bared their sharp teeth. they were lifelike, like ice sculptures. he casually tore off the strange fish that were still trying their best to bite him. he threw them on the ice. lin yan let out a long breath.. ¡°it¡¯s finally quiet¡­¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Underground Ecosystem (1) chapter 225: underground ecosystem (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the lake water around the jade pillar was frozen by the ghost flame. in the middle of the large lake, a cold ice surface appeared. after confirming that no other strange fish rushed up, lin yan squatted down and carefully observed the white jade fire lotus on the jade pillar. there were white jade-like roots below the fire lotus that were connected to the jade pillar. clearly, they were one with the jade pillar. each flower was divided into ten to twenty petals. each petal was the color of white jade. there were fiery red patterns on the tip of the petals, like a ball of burning flames. at the center of the petals was a lotus seed pod that looked like white jade. each seed was distinct and densely covered in many emerald green lotus seeds the size of a little finger. at first glance, lin yan found the lotus seeds familiar. he reached out and picked one up. a layer of green smoke emitted from the lotus seed. ¡°this is¡­ the poison pearl!¡± lin yan immediately recalled that this lotus seed was identical to the poison pearl in the middle of the poisonous stone that he had snatched from the blood drop cave! the green smoke it emitted was all poisonous fog. ¡°looks like the poison pearl in the poisonous stone was the lotus seed of this white jade fire lotus. ¡°i just don¡¯t know how it ended up outside.¡± then, he thought about the strange fish that appeared in the dragon water absorption lake. could it be that there was a secret channel under the lake that was connected to the outside? however, this thought flashed through his mind and he threw it aside. lin yan reached out and grabbed the jade root under the fire lotus. he exerted a little force. he did not expect that although it looked like jade, it was actually very firm and could not be broken. lin yan kept increasing his strength until he erupted with force. only then did he break it with a crisp crack. ¡°it¡¯s actually so sturdy. it¡¯s indeed a black grade unusual item¡­¡± that¡¯s right. lin yan guessed that this white jade fire lotus was very likely a black grade unusual item. this was because the attraction it had to him was at least two to three times stronger than the bead in the mud fruit¡¯s body. looking at the white jade fire lotus in his hand, lin yan first took off all the lotus seeds on it and specially prepared a bag to put them in. then, he carefully put the fire lotus into an animal skin bag that he had prepared before coming. fortunately, he had the protection of the mud fruit when he was underwater. his clothes and beast skin bag were intact. since the fire lotus was firm, he did not break it. his palm trembled slightly, and the original dark savage flame rose, turning into a curved sickle. then, he grabbed the white jade fire lotus and slashed it gently like cutting rice. without any movement, the roots broke off at the root. the cut was smooth and delicate, without any resistance. then, he dug out the poison pearl and placed the fire lotus. this continued until there was only one white jade fire lotus left on this jade pillar. lin yan stopped. ¡°let¡¯s leave one behind. if the people behind come in and find that there are only bare jade pillars in this lake and nothing, they¡¯ll probably be suspicious of me¡­¡± with this thought in mind, he waved his sickle and cut off the broken roots before putting them into his beast skin bag. it was as if there was only a lone fire lotus growing on the jade pillar. ¡°this beast skin bag is filled with more than ten fire lotuses. it can barely be covered with mud fruits. if it¡¯s filled with ten more, i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± if the mud fruit could not cover it, once he entered the water and was entangled by those strange fish, the beast skin bag would probably be bitten immediately. lin yan was helpless. he could only pack this bag of fire lotuses first, jump into the water, and swim towards the shore. strangely enough, when he swam out of the water this time, he did not attract a large number of strange fish. there were only three or four strange fish that came up to bite him. they were crushed to death by the spirit-snatching demonic flame. ¡°are these strange fish afraid of me?¡± lin yan had his doubts. when he went to the shore, he specially left a mud fruit clone here to prevent the corpse buddha cockroaches from gathering again. at this moment, he poured out all the fire lotuses in the beast skin bag and placed them under the mud fruit¡¯s body. then, he dived into the water again and swam towards another jade pillar. at first, it was still very smooth and there was no movement. however, when he approached the jade pillar, the water began to boil again! countless strange fish swarmed over and kept biting lin yan. ¡°those strange fish¡­ could they be living near the jade pillar?¡± with the cooperation of the spirit-snatching demonic flame and the ghost flame, lin yan climbed onto this jade pillar without any obstruction. ¡°these strange fish are entrenched around these jade pillars to guard these fire lotuses? ¡°but if they needed this fire lotus, why didn¡¯t they jump up and bite the fire lotus when a bunch of fire lotuses grew? ¡°with their jumping ability, these fire lotuses should have been eaten up long ago¡­¡± when animals occupied a place, it might be their habitat and territory that could not be violated. or, there was food in this place, and they were protecting it. for a moment, lin yan did not understand, but his hands were not slow. in no time, the dozen or so fire lotuses on this jade pillar were all put into his bag. just as he was about to jump back into the water, lin yan suddenly felt a slight tremble under his feet. in the next moment, the ice that he had frozen suddenly cracked open. a huge black shadow that was twenty to thirty feet long jumped out of the water and swallowed the ice with its bloody mouth. before lin yan could react, another big fish of the same size charged up and shattered the ice around the jade pillar, turning it into ice fragments on the floating lake. this time, lin yan saw it clearly. this strange fish was in the shape of a shrunken whale. it was completely black, and he couldn¡¯t see its eyes, nose, or other organs. there was only a huge curved mouth like two huge doors.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Underground Ecosystem (2) chapter 226: underground ecosystem (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan immediately recalled the black shadow he had glimpsed in the dragon water absorption pond. the ice shattered, and the frozen saber-toothed fish scattered. however, they were still frozen. even though their vitality was tenacious, they were still frozen. the two big fish swam around the jade pillar excitedly and swallowed all the scattered strange fish in their huge mouths. ¡°are they here for these sword-toothed fish?¡± lin yan took a closer look. the structure of these strange fish¡¯s mouths was very strange. there was actually not a single tooth in the mouths. furthermore, the upper and lower jaws in their mouths were simply like two layers of hard slate. once they were closed, it was as if two huge slates were pressed tightly together. ¡°if an ordinary big fish eats the saber-toothed fish, it will probably be bitten through the stomach by the saber-toothed fish before it can digest them. ¡°however, the structure of this big fish¡¯s mouth clearly makes them the natural enemy of the saber-toothed fish. ¡°once you swallow the saber-toothed fish and close your upper and lower jaws tightly, you can sandwich the saber-toothed fish between two thick and sturdy rock slabs and make it unable to move. ¡°there¡¯s also the saber-toothed fish that i saw in the dragon water absorption pond. its entire body was corroded¡­ ¡°it must be that this big fish will secrete acid in its mouth and directly digest the strange fish!¡± the two big fish swam around and bit their upper and lower jaws tightly. then, they happily circled around and slowly swam around. during the process, one or two lucky saber-toothed fish woke up and opened their mouths to bite the black fish. however, the skin and flesh of the black fish were actually rich in elasticity. when the saber-toothed fish bit down, its flesh immediately sank. when it removed all the bite force, it was like a spring that was stretched to the limit and bounced back, sending the saber-toothed fish flying! ¡°it seems that this big black fish is the natural enemy of the saber-toothed fish¡­¡± after the strange black fish swam away, lin yan swam back into the water. as expected, after seeing him leave the jade pillar, the remaining saber-toothed fish that had woken up stopped chasing him. instead, they occupied the edge of the jade pillar and kept guarding. next, lin yan began to do happy repetitive work. he kept going back and forth between the jade pillars and the lake. the jade pillars were harvested one by one. when there were too many of them, he carried a beast skin bag and left the greenish-blue forest. he returned to the hidden cave and put down all the white jade fire lotuses, leaving two mud fruits to guard it. fortunately, he had created a few new mud fruits last time, so there were enough. then, he returned to the lake and repeated the operation. this was very time-consuming, especially towards the end. the further the jade pillars were from the shore, the longer it would take to get there. however, the entire process was blissful. to be able to constantly collect priceless black grade unusual items so easily, he was willing to waste more time! however, the lake water was too big, and it was filled with corpse buddha cockroaches, especially the gigantic corpse buddha cockroaches. they were entrenched on the other side of the lake. lin yan asked himself. it was impossible to collect the entire white jade fire lotus in five days. he could only choose the most convenient, shortest, and safest white jade fire lotuses to collect. time passed especially quickly without knowing day or night. about four to five days later, in lin yan¡¯s cave, the white jade fire lotuses were already piled up like a small mountain. just the faint halo emitted by the unusual items made the underground cave look magnificent like a paradise. as he returned to the lake more and more times, lin yan had a deeper and more detailed understanding of the ecology of the underworld. first, it was the saber-toothed fish. they were indeed entrenched around the jade pillars. only when lin yan approached the jade pillars would they charge at him crazily and attack him in large numbers. after many observations, lin yan realized that these saber-toothed fish seemed to be feeding on this jade pillar! there were a few times when he saw the saber-toothed fish open its curved mouth and open its upper and lower teeth into an arc. it was just enough to stick to the round surface of the jade pillar and eat it. their teeth could not be completely closed, but when they gnawed on the jade pillar, they could fit tightly. later on, driven by curiosity, lin yan went down to the jade pillar and touched it after freezing the strange fish. it was only then that he realized that the surface of the jade pillar was covered in a thin layer of moist and dense meat organic matter! or rather, it was secreted by this jade pillar! the saber-toothed fish fed on this layer of fleshy organic matter. therefore, this jade pillar was the producer of this underground lake ecosystem! coupled with the rich sulfur smell around him and the hot underground temperature, lin yan suddenly remembered some reports he had seen in his previous life. it was said that there were some strange bacteria that lived in bottom calderas. they used geothermal energy and sulfides to carry out a physiological activity similar to photosynthesis to manufacture organic matter. he couldn¡¯t help but guess that this jade pillar produced organic matter through a similar physiological activity. later on, lin yan observed more carefully and discovered more things. for example, the corpse buddha cockroaches would also go into the water! they would shrink their bodies into a shuttle shape and use the tentacles behind them to swim, like octopuses. their target in the water was the big black fish and jade pillars! the elastic flesh on the surface of the big black fish was almost immune to the bite of the saber-toothed fish. however, the corpse buddha cockroach was even larger than them. its saber arms were incomparably sharp and could directly pierce through the black fish! most of the time, they would hunt with this big black fish as their target, probably as food. however, sometimes, they would attack the jade pillar!! however, at this moment, the attack and defense were reversed. the saber-toothed fish became the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s natural enemy! the fine scale armor on its surface and its tiny body made corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s saber arm useless. however, its terrifying bite force could easily penetrate the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s carapace. therefore, every time the corpse buddha cockroaches attacked the jade pillar, they would often suffer heavy casualties and become a feast for the saber-toothed fish. they did not attack the jade pillar for food. they always cut off a fragment of the jade pillar, picked it up, and ran, just like how they collected immature mud fruits. therefore, the entire underworld was actually connected by a tight food chain. there was the chain of the jade pillar, the saber-toothed fish, the big black fish, and the corpse buddha cockroach. there was another chain of the jade pillar, the corpse buddha cockroach, the saber-toothed fish, and the big black fish. they restrained each other and worked together tightly. all of them had natural enemies. ordinary natural ecosystems are stable, but often have extremely rich biodiversity. including the jade pillar, there were only four creatures in this underground lake, but it could maintain a tight ecological balance. this feeling¡­ it was as if it was not formed naturally, but artificially created! what made lin yan even more afraid was that it was completely impossible for these four creatures to naturally maintain a long-term ecological balance¡­ it would only be possible if external forces continued to intervene and maintain it! Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Poison chapter 227: poison-toothed trout and platypus salamander thinking that there might be external forces involved in the maintenance of the underworld, lin yan looked at the lake again with a deeper gaze. lin yan briefly counted that there were about 300 to 400 thick jade pillars on this lake. every one of them was level with the lake, and it was unknown how deep they went. moreover, the distribution of each jade pillar was very regular, as if it formed a special formation that was evenly distributed in the entire lake. this further proved that this underground world was man-made. it¡¯s time to leave. i can¡¯t be too greedy. i¡¯ve obtained so many white jade fire lotuses. it¡¯s enough¡­ at the very least, i can¡¯t go back and forth here alone. if there¡¯s really something hidden in the underworld, i should find more people to share the attention¡­¡± he had already collected enough white jade fire lotuses, about eight to nine hundred of them. the other white jade fire lotuses were either too far away and not convenient to pluck, or they were close to the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach. lin yan didn¡¯t dare to pluck them. while busying himself for four to five days, he went back and forth almost day and night. with rhe support of his force and blood energy, he slept very little. he was indeed a little tired now. he first carefully sensed the distribution of the underworld through his clones and found five very hidden remote corners. then, he moved the white jade fire lotuses to these places in batches. then, he used the savage flame to transform into a long digging saber and cut into the rock wall. he dug out a large deep rock and formed a storage cavity. he hid the white jade fire lotuses inside and sealed it tightly with rocks. the savage flame weapon was incomparably sharp. the rocks dug out were sealed without any traces. even lin yan wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell if he hadn¡¯t made a hidden mark. he was not strong enough. he would not be able to protect so many black grade unusual items if he took them out. if he wanted to deal with them, he could only hand them over to the demon suppression division through liu lanqing as a contribution in exchange for merit points. however, with so many of them, if he handed them over directly, it would not show how precious the white jade fire lotus was, even if it was a jade grade unusual item. therefore, lin yan only left a white jade fire lotus in his hand. he hid the rest in the underground cave and prepared to bring the others into the underground world a few times before taking them out one by one. after making such preparations, lin yan tore his clothes apart and only covered important parts. then, he avoided most of the places where the corpse buddha cockroaches gathered and quickly returned to the ground. with the help of the things invented by the qianyuan academy, a large amount of poisonous fog was cleared in rhe underground crack near the underground waterway. lin yan had just walked out of the poisonous fog when he acutely noticed that many people¡¯s gazes were on him with the help of the radiant fire¡¯s perception of the air. many people heaved a sigh of relief or revealed looks of disdain. he¡¯s out! that¡¯s great. he¡¯s not dead!¡± how did he become a beggar in these clothes? he must have encountered danger and his clothes were torn apart! ¡®he¡¯s really gone crazy from thinking about unusual items! he actually dared to stay in that terrifying danger for so many days?¡± what¡¯s the use of hiding? i knew it. what can a mere tough realm take? look, he came back empty-handed.¡± that¡¯s not entirely true. he might be hiding something. his body is only so big. what can he hide? whispers kept entering lin yan¡¯s ears along the airflow. lin yan¡¯s expression did not change. when he entered the camp, liu lanqing, who had heard the situation, had already walked out. her expression was not good, probably because ling shuangxue, who was smiling faintly at the side was also there. seeing lin yan, liu lanqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°you¡¯re back? it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± lin yan bowed to liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu¡­ he signaled with his eyes. liu lanqing understood and glanced at the surrounding people. there was a warning in her eyes as she said, ¡°follow me. he brought lin yan all the way to the tent and lin yan entered. he did not expect ling shuangxue to follow him in. lin yan looked at ling shuangxue quietly without saying anything. liu lanqing¡¯s expression was not good, but ling shuangxue still had a hidden smile on her face. she was like a mountain and had no intention of going out. liu lanqing pressed between her eyebrows. ¡°forget it, lin yan. if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± since liu lanqing didn¡¯t care, lin yan naturally didn¡¯t say anything. he took out the white jade fire lotus from his pocket. the moment rhe white jade fire lotus appeared, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°this is¡­ a black grade unusual item!¡± the two of them had seen many unusual items, so they naturally recognized its grade at a glance. liu lanqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°the lotus¡­ was found in that lake? lin yan nodded. a trace of curiosity flashed across ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes as she reached out to lin yan. ¡°let me see.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t answer. liu lanqing snorted. ¡°what do you want now?¡± are you afraid that i¡¯ll snatch it by force? i just want to see what this unusual item is.¡± lin yan looked at liu lanqing. liu lanqing nodded, and lin yan handed it over. ling shuangxue took the white jade fire lotus and sized it up carefully. moreover, the force on her fingers seemed to be constantly flowing in and out of the white jade fire lotus. the expression on her face became even more serious. ¡°i¡¯ve seen many lotus-shaped unusual items. this fire lotus looks like white jade, but there¡¯s a gloomy poisonous aura inside. it also contains a burning power. it¡¯s probably an unusual item with both poison and fire attributes.¡± with that, she threw it back to lin yan. so you¡¯re so serious because it¡¯s just a black grade unusual item of good quality. it s not a surprise.¡± liu lanqing had gone underground to take a look. the lake stretched for an unknown range. if there was really a lotus flower, it was impossible for there to be only one! she immediately asked, ¡°how many more of these lotus flowers are there? lin yan looked at liu lanqing and said solemnly, ¡®a lot. ling shuangxue smiled and said, ¡°how many are a lot? seven or eight stalks or more than ten stalks are not considered a lot.¡± lin yan shook his head. ling shuangxue was stunned for a moment, and her expression became serious. her eyes shone faintly. ¡°there can¡¯t be dozens of stalks, right? that¡¯s a good harvest. even if the various factions are scattered, each faction can obtain a few stalks.¡± lin yan sighed and said, ¡°in that lake, there are jade pillars. on the jade pillars, there are white jade fire lotuses.¡± his gaze was deep as he stared at the two beautiful women in front of him and said solemnly, ¡°there are three to four hundred jade pillars. this white jade fire lotus¡­ i estimate that there are no less than a thousand!¡± how many?!¡± even though liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were experienced and knowledgeable, and were top-notch upper-class people in the prefecture capital, they instantly stood up at this moment. even their voices were distorted. after receiving lin yan¡¯s affirmative answer, the two of them breathed even harder and their bodies trembled slightly. the flames and cold air on their bodies subconsciously seeped out, causing intense steam to erupt in the tent. this convinced lin yan that hiding rhe 800 to 900 black grade white jade fire lotuses was definitely the right choice. a thousand black grade unusual items¡­ a black grade unusual item is equivalent to about a hundred yellow grade unusual items. a jade grade unusual item is equivalent to 200 black grade unusual items. a thousand black grade unusual items! isn¡¯t that equivalent to five to six jade grade unusual items or a hundred thousand yellow grade unusual items? this is¡­ a monstrous amount of wealth! previously, the demon suppression division had already found a huge harvest after collecting 20 to 30 yellow grade unusual items. now, there were thousands of black grade unusual items waiting for them in the underground world! at this moment, the barrier between liu lanqing and ling shuangxue seemed to have disappeared. when they looked at each other, there was only deep shock and disbelief in their eyes. for a moment, they were speechless. after a long time, the two of them took a deep breath and calmed themselves down. only their cheeks were beautiful and red, shining brightly. lin yan, you¡¯ve made a contribution! you¡¯ve made a great contribution! a shocking great merit!¡± instead of mentioning the thousand black grade unusual items, she said ¡°quick, tell me about the situation in the underground lake.¡± lin yan explained the ecological relationship between the small saber-toothed fish, the huge black fish, the corpse buddha cockroach, and the white jade fire lotus in the underground lake. however, during the process, he naturally hid the fact that he was constantly plundering the white jade fire lotus. he only said that he had found a way through the corpse buddha cockroach group through the mud fruit. then, he was blocked outside the water by the saber-toothed fish, it was not until he worked hard to cultivate and raised his defensive martial arts technique to a higher level that he managed to pluck a white jade fire lotus from a jade pillar closest to the shore after countless attempts. as for the jade pillars that were deeper into the lake, he did not dare to go there again lest he was killed by the strange fish. at this moment, ling shuangxue took our a pen and paper from somewhere and said indifferently, ¡°describe in detail the appearance of the saber-toothed fish and the big black fish.¡± lin yan briefly explained the characteristics of the two. ling shuangxue quickly made two lifelike drawings on the paper. ¡°do they look like this?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise, ¡°there¡¯s not much difference. for example, the teeth of this strange fish are more curved and sharp. this big black fish is also fatter.¡± that¡¯s right¡­ the scientific name of this saber-toothed fish should be poison-toothed trout. that big black fish is a marine creature called the platypus salamander. ¡°however, the poison-toothed trout trout isn¡¯t as powerful as you say. its strength lies in its poisonous teeth, which can inject poison. although the bite force is strong, it¡¯s definitely not as strong as what you said. it cannot break the force of rhe tough realm with one bite. as for the platypus salamander, it¡¯s different from what you said. it¡¯s a huge sea creature. it¡¯s at least dozens of feet long. interesting, including the corpse buddha cockroach. the creatures in rhe underworld are actually similar to rhe few we know. but they have different characteristics¡­ however, the combination of the three actually formed a complete system of the entire underground world. look at the rock strata underground. this system has been maintained for many years¡­ lin yan, you¡¯ve been observing it for four days. what do you think of that world?¡± lin yan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°the balance of the ecosystem is often built on the diversity of species. it¡¯s impossible to maintain an ecological balance for a long time in a closed system with just four creatures. unless¡­ ling shuangxue narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°ecosystem? ecological balance? these two words are quite interesting. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such a unique understanding even though you came from a lower city¡­¡± lin yan said calmly, ¡°teacher ling, you¡¯re also a scholar of ancient culture, but you know all kinds of creatures like the back of your hand.¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly. ¡°you just said, unless what? lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°unless an external force keeps intervening and adjusting the balance of the entire underworld!¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°do you have any evidence?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°no. in that underground lake, i didn¡¯t find any evidence of man-made or artificial objects, or outsiders.¡± the two of them were silent, but there was an inexplicable look in their eyes. that¡¯s right. we originally thought that this ruin was rhe ruin of the ancient fan nation. but now, in such a deep underground and such a huge underground world, we haven¡¯t found anything related to the ancient fan nation. where¡­ is the ancient fan nation? Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Spying and Savage Flame chapter 228: spying and savage flame translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations clearly, lin yan¡¯s assertion that there might be a mysterious person or thing in the underworld made liu lanqing and ling shuangxue fall silent on the spot. so much so that they let lin yan go back without saying anything else. after leaving the tent, lin yan felt very tired. he went straight back to his tent, washed up, changed into clean clothes, and lay down to rest. just as he was falling asleep, his clone suddenly warned him. lin yan suddenly opened his eyes. in order to prevent anyone from ambushing him, he had spread out many clones outside the tent. at this moment, when he woke up, he immediately sensed that outside the tent, a person was sneaking around. his fingers contained strength and cut open the curtain of lin yan¡¯s tent. lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly and lay down on his side, pretending not to notice. that person entered the tent without making a sound, but his speed and movements were extremely fast. he quickly scanned his surroundings and immediately discovered the white jade fire lotus. in fact, lin yan didn¡¯t hide it much and casually placed it in a wooden box. that person was obviously extremely excited. his entire body began to tremble, but he professionally did not make a sound. just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a low voice behind him. ¡°where are you going to take my thing?¡± that person was shocked. just as he was about to unleash his strength, he felt a scorching chill on his neck. just as he was about to turn his head, he realized that his head did not turn around. instead, the world spun and fell off. the last scene was a headless corpse slowly turning around¡­ lin yan dispersed the savage flame beheading saber in his hand. he had only asked that question after cutting off his head. this person¡¯s strength was clearly at the noble realm, but he should be at the yellow grade noble realm. it was similar to the feeling wu qinglei and fan xiaopeng gave him. therefore, lin yan waited until the moment he discovered the white jade fire lotus before launching a sneak attack. he beheaded the guy and killed him silently. otherwise, if they fought, the commotion would be too great. as for keeping him alive to ask about his background¡­ it was obvious that this was definitely sent by other prefecture capital factions to find out what lin yan had gained. therefore, there was no need to ask¡­ just send them all away. lin yan squatted down, opened his fingers, and picked up the white jade fire lotus again. fortunately, the savage flame was a flame. at the same time of beheading, it froze the wound to prevent the blood from bursting out and dirtying the tent. he stretched out his hand and pressed down. the spirit-snatching demonic flame rose and wrapped around the person from top to bottom. in a breath¡¯s time, the person¡¯s body shrank into a small piece of charcoal and was casually thrown to the corner of the tent. ¡°humans are clearly much smaller than corpse buddha cockroaches, but the amount of essence energy is more than twice that of the corpse buddha cockroach. as expected of the spirit of all living beings¡­¡± the feeling of absorbing people¡¯s essence energy was actually not good. lin yan only thought that this was a method to destroy the evidence. ¡°you dared to enter my tent at will because you treated me as a tough realm and you thought you could bully me at will. ¡°perhaps i shouldn¡¯t have killed him so quickly just now. instead, i should have shown my black grade force feature at the right time¡­¡± he had long planned to use vermillion bird burning the nine heavens to disguise his force feature. after making a slight choice, he chose the original dark savage flame. he weakened and restrained its power as his force feature. firstly, he chose this because the original dark savage flame was powerful enough and lethal. more importantly, he had previously deduced a black grade force feature, savage flame. the original dark savage flame was originally evolved and sublimated with this savage flame as the foundation. after some experimentation, he immediately discovered that the white jade fire lotus could also be used as an unusual item with the savage flame force feature. therefore, if he chose this force feature, not only could he disguise himself perfectly, but he could also sell this force feature in the future to exchange for a large number of merit points. after thinking it through, lin yan¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. someone came from outside again! ¡°are you still not giving up? you just happened to come knocking on my door¡­¡± he sat cross-legged on the bed and played with the white jade fire lotus in his hand. the next moment, a person carefully walked in through the tear in the tent and met lin yan¡¯s calm gaze. however, his gaze was immediately attracted by the white jade fire lotus in lin yan¡¯s hand. his eyes lit up as he exclaimed softly, ¡°black grade unusual item!¡± lin yan looked at him expressionlessly. this person was a middle-aged bearded man. lin yan had seen him in ding¡¯an city before, but he couldn¡¯t remember his name. he only remembered that he was also at the yellow grade noble realm. the man¡¯s voice was rough, but he deliberately lowered it. ¡°where¡¯s old wang? damn it, did this guy go to the wrong place?!¡± old wang seemed to be the noble realm cultivator from before. this person must have come to check because old wang had not returned for a long time. seeing that lin yan didn¡¯t answer, vigilance slowly rose in his eyes. ¡°kid, give me what you have!¡± lin yan stopped playing with the white jade fire lotus and slowly stood up from the camp bed. ¡°the gains of the past five days seem to¡­ belong to me, right?¡± the bearded man sneered. ¡°flow arrogant! you¡¯re just a lowly commoner at the tough realm. do you think you¡¯re worthy of such a treasure? i¡¯ll say it again. give it to me! otherwise¡­¡± the threat on his face was undisguised. lin yan, who had his head slightly lowered, slowly raised it and grinned. ¡°were these your last words?¡± in the next moment. boom! a violent explosion suddenly sounded in the silent camp at night. ¡°what¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°is it an enemy attack?!¡± ¡°what enemy attack! we can¡¯t even see half a corpse buddha cockroach!¡± ¡°there! that¡¯s¡­!! h a loud explosion woke up everyone in the camp. everyone quickly realized that the source of the explosion was lin yan¡¯s tent! at this moment, his tent had already exploded. a black flame slowly burned on the edge of the tent, like a cold circle. outside the tent, lin yan stood upright. his arms burned with similar black flames, like two pitch-black flags that fluttered beside him. beside his feet was a corpse that had been torn into pieces. the corpse was too tragic. its entire body had been cut into several pieces. the incision was filled with black flames. it was like charcoal. it was scattered on the grayish-green mud. it was already dead. some people recognized who this unlucky fellow was, but most of them were attracted by the white jade fire lotus in lin yan¡¯s hand. ¡°black grade unusual item¡­ there¡¯s a black grade unusual item in the underground world!¡± ¡°this lin yan¡­ has also advanced to the noble realm? that black fire is his force feature?!¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue also arrived instantly. when they saw the scene, they immediately understood what had happened. lin yan had been attacked! their expressions were ugly and shocked. at this moment, a middle-aged man in a hat walked forward and scolded sternly, ¡°lin yan! you¡¯re crazy! you¡¯re just a lowly commoner from the lower city. how dare you kill someone from our blue feather sect! you¡¯re courting death!¡± it was fu zishi from the blue feather sect. his hair had been burned by liu lanqing back then, and he still only had inch-long hair now, so he was wearing a hat. the crowd snorted. this person from gray feather sect was so shameless. anyone with a discerning eye would know what had happened. he actually complained first! he was the person in charge of blue feather sect. that person might have been sent by him! lin yan played with the white jade fire lotus in his hand. he had caused a huge commotion to establish his might. since he was establishing his might, he had to be ruthless. a cold glint flashed in his eyes, and the savage flame on his body surged as he walked towards fu zishi. but just as he took a step, lin yan stopped. a ferocious scarlet flame spread out from liu lanqing¡¯s body and covered fu zishi¡¯s face like a wave! from the looks of it, she had no intention of leaving anyone alive! fu zishi did not panic. instead, he shouted for help, ¡°teacher ling, save me!¡± ling shuangxue was sent here because of the discussion between the few factions to keep liu lanqing in check. one of her missions was to suppress liu lanqing so that she could not do anything reckless and use force to threaten the other inspectors! now that liu lanqing was about to kill him, this ling shuangxue would definitely¡­ he didn¡¯t think of anything else. the flames instantly engulfed him and wrapped him in raging flames. only then did fu zishi realize that he should¡¯ve unleashed his strength. as he screamed, he tried his best to isolate the flames. however, his force became the fuel for the flames, causing the scarlet flames to burn even more vigorously. in an instant, his flesh and skin were burned to ashes. then, a cold force attacked and threw into the flames, freezing all the flames. fu zishi, who had already turned into charcoal and was completely dead, was frozen. everyone looked at ling shuangxue in shock. ling shuangxue finally revealed a hint of shame. ¡°i was too slow. i¡¯m sorry.¡± everyone¡¯s expressions became even more horrified. who would believe it! this ling shuangxue didn¡¯t want to save anyone! after the man was burned to death, she still froze him on the spot. this meant that after liu lanqing burned him once, she wanted to freeze him again! wasn¡¯t ling shuangxue at odds with liu lanqing? why was he venting his anger today? could it be¡­ everyone turned to look at lin yan, revealing even more shock. it¡¯s him?! these two people were venting their anger for him?! lin yan looked down. he naturally knew his limits. what they were doing was clearly because of the thousand white jade fire lotuses, black grade unusual items! it was obvious that the two of them had reached an agreement and temporarily put aside their grudges. the huge benefits made these two most terrifying women in ding¡¯an city temporarily cooperate! ¡°lin yan, come.¡± liu lanqing said and turned around to go to the tent. ling shuangxue followed behind. lin yan naturally went over. only the pale and horrified crowd behind them was left. as they looked at the backs of the three of them, thousands of thoughts ran through their minds. ¡°so, you picked two white jade fire lotuses at that time?¡± ling shuangxue stared at lin yan with a hint of danger in her eyes. lin yan was unmoved. liu lanqing didn¡¯t care about lin yan¡¯s concealment at all. instead, her eyes lit up. ¡°have you used the other plant? have you already achieved the force feature?¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°black grade or yellow grade?¡± black grade unusual items did not necessarily have a black grade force feature. instead, there was a high chance that it would only have a yellow grade force feature. ¡°there¡¯s no comparison. compared to deputy issuer wu and fan xiaopeng, i¡¯m probably¡­ a little stronger than them.¡± ¡°then it¡¯s the black grade!¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°good, good, good! the black grade force feature, did you achieve explosive flame?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°no.¡± no?¡± liu lanqing was slightly stunned. ¡°then what force feature did you achieve?¡± ¡°savage flame¡ªthis is the name i gave it.¡± as he spoke, lin yan opened his palm, and a ball of black burning savage flame appeared. amidst liu lanqing¡¯s shock, there was a hint of disbelief. ¡°in other words, what you achieved is a brand new force feature?¡± lin yan nodded and said softly, ¡°that¡¯s right.. this is a force feature that i deduced myself!¡± Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Concealment and Third Exploration chapter 229: concealment and third exploration translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the atmosphere in the tent fell silent. lin yan was slightly shocked. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue suddenly stopped talking after hearing that he had created his own force feature. they stared at lin yan with an inexplicable expression. lin yan coughed. ¡°it¡¯s just deducing a force feature. aren¡¯t all force features created by humans? issuer liu, teacher ling, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised, right?¡± upon hearing this, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue narrowed their eyes. there was a similar strangeness on their beautiful faces that clearly had completely different styles. it was liu lanqing who spoke. ¡°creating a new force feature, especially a black grade force feature¡­ lin yan, do you know that it¡¯s been a few years since a new force feature appeared in the prefecture capital?¡± years? lin yan was even more stunned. it was indeed extremely difficult to deduce the force feature, but it had been a few years since a new force feature appeared. he did not expect it at all. after a moment of silence, he said helplessly, ¡°then my luck¡­ is too good?¡± ¡°to be able to deduce the force feature, it can¡¯t be explained by just luck.¡± ling shuangxue looked at lin yan, her eyes shining slightly. ¡°most people who deduce the force feature are unique geniuses with very sharp perception of force. ¡°such a person might not have strong combat strength, fast cultivation speed, or the desire to attack, but he has extraordinary talent in the deduction of the force feature. in this world, other than the force features that have been passed down since ancient times, most of the other force features were deduced by these people. ¡°such people often don¡¯t deduce just one force feature. in their life, they can always deduce at least six to seven force features. once someone discovers them, they will be in high demand for the various factions¡­ ¡°lin yan, are you also such a person?¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­perhaps i was just lucky?¡± ling shuangxue was about to say something when liu lanqing interrupted her. ¡°lin yan, have you told anyone else about your deduction of the force feature?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°then don¡¯t tell anyone else in the future. tell everyone that it¡¯s¡­ you got an ancient book excavated from the ruins and found a force feature.¡± lin yan frowned slightly. ¡°issuer liu, didn¡¯t they say that such a person is in high demand?¡± liu lanqing narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°they¡¯re indeed in high demand, but at the same time, it¡¯s also a death talisman and a cage.¡± lin yan was puzzled. ¡°in the prefecture capital, there are many major factions and countless factions. the opposing factions can¡¯t wait to beat each other¡¯s brains out. ¡°regarding our demon suppression division, there are no less than ten enemies with grudges. ¡°even the qianyuan academy, which is known to be extraordinary, can¡¯t exceed it. ¡°what do you think your enemy will do if they know what you¡¯re capable of?¡± the corners of lin yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°if i can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t either.¡± liu lanqing nodded. ¡°it¡¯s good that you know. it¡¯s not a bad thing to have talent, but if you stand out in the forest and threaten others, it will be a disaster¡­¡± after making things clear, lin yan and liu lanqing finished speaking and went back to rest. after displaying his strength, no one dared to disturb him anymore. the next morning, lin yan opened the curtain door and went out. he realized that a large group of people had already gathered at the entrance of the camp and were waiting there. the people exploring the underworld were naturally the experts of the various factions. the other genius seeds were gathered in the outer circle with inexplicable expressions. they were all smart people and had probably guessed a lot. the focus of this dingdeng genius battle was not them at all. even the battle itself was not important. when lin yan walked over, the gazes of all the geniuses turned cold. they were clearly at the same age and level, but lin yan suddenly became the center of the entire camp. jealousy, envy¡­ naturally, there were many of them. lin yan only walked forward to the middle of the large group of people. the originally high and mighty noble realm experts of the prefecture capital all moved aside to make way. in particular, huo qing, tong baiwei, and the few noble realm cultivators who had stopped lin yan and planned to search his body hid behind the crowd. lin yan¡¯s display of strength last night was very effective. the noble realm cultivators present were all smart people. they still had to rely on him to enter the underground waterway. at this moment, naturally, no one provoked him. looking around, there were dozens of people. all of them were wearing anti-poison suits and were highly vigilant. they had probably squeezed out all the anti-poison suits brought by all the factions. liu lanqing gave lin yan a look. lin yan walked forward and didn¡¯t say anything else. after saying that they were leaving, he led the way into the underground waterway. his current strength was much stronger, especially with the help of the spirit-snatching demonic flame and the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he could deal a lot of damage in a short period of time. he was confident that he was not weaker than liu lanqing and ling shuangxue for a short amount of time. therefore, the way he walked towards the underground waterway was much more leisurely. the group following behind had suffered a lot in the underground waterways recently, so they followed suit and were very careful. ¡°with so many people, if they can follow my instructions, i can clean up the corpse buddha cockroaches in this underground waterway¡­¡± with a thought, lin yan was like a fish in the sea as he quickly shuttled through the entire underground waterway. soon, he led everyone into the underground plain world from a newly discovered hole that was hidden in the greenish-blue forest. most of the people in the crowd were here for the first time. when they saw this shocking scene, they let out low cries. ¡°hmm? mud fruit!¡± liu lanqing shouted softly. not far from the entrance of the cave, there was a purple-black mud fruit crawling under a huge green tree. scarlet flames ignited in her hand and she was about to throw them out. ¡°issuer liu, wait!¡± lin yan quickly stopped her and walked towards the mud fruit. ¡°lin yan, this mud fruit is very dangerous. you¡­ huh?¡± however, lin yan actually reached out and grabbed the mud fruit. he pulled it up and wrapped it around his body like a cloak, making it stick to his back. the others didn¡¯t think much of it, but liu lanqing, bai ling, and the others who had seen the mud fruit were all stunned. what was going on? ¡°issuer liu, my force feature can isolate the suction force of this mud fruit. carrying it on me can deter those corpse buddha cockroaches. i also used this to approach the shore of the lake.¡± in fact, this mud fruit was arranged by his clone here in advance. this underground world was filled with large corpse buddha cockroaches. if he didn¡¯t have this mud fruit armor, he really didn¡¯t have the confidence to enter safely. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue looked at each other, and a faint light flashed in their eyes. yesterday, lin yan had already briefly mentioned his force feature. no matter how they looked at it, it didn¡¯t have the ability to isolate the mud fruit clone. liu lanqing seemed to be deep in thought as she said indifferently, ¡°everyone, he has already brought everyone in. next, let¡¯s split up. how many unusual items we obtain will depend on everyone¡¯s ability.¡± everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly. ¡°issuer liu! what do you mean? this underground world is dangerous. if we split, we will suffer. if we unite, we will benefit. let¡¯s walk together!¡± ¡°walk together?¡± liu lanqing¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°everyone, do you want to stay under my demon suppression division? it¡¯s not impossible. you just have to listen to my orders and hand over all your gains to the demon suppression division.¡± ¡°you! liu lanqing! you¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it! have you forgotten the order of the demon suppression division¡¯s hou zun?! the various factions should be united and focus on mining the underground mystic realm!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, he did not expect liu lanqing to suddenly be angry. ¡°bastard!¡± a stream of flames surged and drowned the person who spoke. ¡°ahhh!¡± that person¡¯s expression was incomparably terrified. liu lanqing¡¯s scarlet flames actually did not hold back at all. they were completely aimed at killing him! fortunately, he had companions beside him. they cooperated and unleashed forces crazily, barely putting off the flames on his body. however, in a short period of time, his body was already covered in blisters, and his clothes were completely burned. ¡°you still dare to mention this in front of me? ¡°the place was discovered by the people of my demon suppression division! ¡°the route was also stepped out by my demon suppression division! ¡°the people from my demon suppression division brought you in! ¡°you guys are just a group of flies. you don¡¯t have any contributions. it¡¯s fine if you rely on the faction behind you to suck blood from my demon suppression division, but now you still dare to spout nonsense here?¡± ¡°if not for hou zun¡¯s warning, none of you would have been able to return today! ¡°piss off!¡± everyone¡¯s expressions turned even uglier, but they were also incomparably afraid. the cold killing intent surging from liu lanqing was not fake at all! she could really do it, and she also had the strength to do it! ¡°teacher ling, please say something fair¡­¡± someone looked at ling shuangxue for help. don¡¯t look at me.¡± ling shuangxue raised her hand. ¡°what all qing said¡­ isn¡¯t wrong. she¡¯s already brought all of you in. if you want any unusual items, just go and get them yourself. why are you still hanging around? ¡°my qianyuan academy upholds justice, but i¡¯m not a nanny.¡± helpless, the other people from the prefecture capital were all covered in dust and scattered into the greenish-blue forest. lin yan glanced between liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. these two must have reached an agreement. otherwise, with issuer liu¡¯s violent temper, it was impossible for her to wait until today to explode. her current performance was clearly free of shackles and restrictions and she had started to be unscrupulous. soon, there were less than ten people present. other than the people from the demon suppression division, there were also the few people from the qianyuan academy led by ling shuangxue. at this moment, liu lanqing glanced at lin yan. ¡°lin yan, tell me about the mud fruit on you.¡± ¡°i really can¡¯t hide it from issuer liu¡­¡± lin yan had no intention of using the excuse of force feature isolation to convince liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu, this is a species that i found underground these few days. it¡¯s different from the mud fruits on the trees! i call it the earth-grown mud fruit!¡± ¡°earth-grown mud fruit?¡± liu lanqing and a few people who had been to the underworld felt that it was strange. ¡°yes. this mud fruit looks the same as the hammer-shaped mud fruits hanging on the trees, but it¡¯s actually not the same breed. ¡°they¡­ can¡¯t transform into fruit forms! ¡°such mud fruit is always lying on the ground in the form of mud. furthermore, its movements are slow. most of the time, it¡¯s in a motionless hibernation state. ¡°i accidentally discovered them in the forest. they are extremely rare. ¡°i originally wanted to kill them and obtain unusual items. ¡°however, i accidentally discovered that they didn¡¯t hurt anyone. ¡°wrap them around your body. it can extremely effectively intimidate the corpse buddha cockroaches, preventing them from approaching. it¡¯s also because of this that i was able to approach the lake without being drowned by the corpse buddha cockroaches.¡± this string of words contained a huge amount of information, causing everyone present to be stunned. at this moment, ling shuangxue asked indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t you need to feed the mud fruit you mentioned?¡± lin yan praised her in his heart. ling shuangxue¡¯s reaction was indeed fast. ¡°i don¡¯t know how they survive either. i¡¯ve captured some small corpse buddha cockroaches from the underground waterway for them. they will eat them too.¡± seeing that he didn¡¯t know anything, ling shuangxue immediately thought of something else. ¡°you said that these mud fruit clones basically don¡¯t move¡­ where are they?¡± this time, a look of admiration appeared on lin yan¡¯s face. on the other hand, the others reacted much more slowly. ¡°where are what? could it be¡­¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt anyone and doesn¡¯t move. it can even intimidate the corpse buddha cockroach. with your intelligence, you must have already collected such a good thing, right?¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°teacher ling¡¯s reaction is really fast.¡± with that, he led everyone to another direction and entered a hidden forest. ¡°they¡¯re all here.¡± opening the leaves and branches, there were seven to eight purple-black mud fruits of various sizes lying under the leaves and branches without moving.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Mist and Black Shadow chapter 230: mist and black shadow on the other side, in the insect hunting camp. because a large number of noble realm experts had descended into the underground waterway, they did not have time to care about the many genius seeds. so, ail the genius seeds were idle. jiao liang was like this. he had nothing to do and could only sit in the camp, at the entrance of his tent, staring at the sky in a daze. in his mind, he was thinking about yu qian¡¯s thin, tenacious, and broken figure. ever since that day in the liu family¡¯s dungeon, jiao liang had been unable to forget yu qian¡¯s appearance. she was like a pure white snowflake that had fallen into the rotten dungeon. it often made him dream about her at night. he wished he could rush down that day and save himself. over the past few days, he had also begun to pursue yu qian passionately. they often went in and out together. whenever yu qian took on any exploration missions, he would always follow suit. he only hoped that yu qian could take a look at him and say a few more words to him. however, yu qian had always been lukewarm to him, like an eternal ice mountain that could not be approached. actually, he also knew that although yu qian did not say it, there was someone hidden in her heart. it was said that lord lin yan used to be yu qian s senior brother. moreover, they entered dragon gate pavilion at the same time and had a deep friendship. moreover, he came from a humble background, but his strength was incomparably powerful. he was a hundred rimes stronger than the genius seeds from silver and jtold cities. it was said rhat he had even achieved an extremely powerful and precious black grade force feature. he was already on a different level from genius seeds like them¡­ any woman would fall in love with such a legendary figure and such a legendary experience, right? the more jiao liang thought about it, the more bitter he felt. although lord lin van didn¡¯t seem to be interested in qian¡­ sigh, why couldn¡¯t i have met an amazing woman like yu qian earlier¡­ however, he had never thought that if he had really met yu qian earlier, would she still be this yu qian? would he be attractive to her? jiao liang was a carefree person. usually, he would only feel sorry for himself for a while, but he would quickly pull himself together. however, for some reason, the more he thought about it today, the more frustrated he felt. it was as if there was an invisible wall in his heart, pushing his emotions to a narrow corner. feeling depressed, jiao liang stood up from the wooden stool. jiao liang, 1 was looking for you. jiao liang turned around and saw that it was tao chen. he was also a genius seed in ding¡¯an city. back then, his mother had hanged herself and paved his future. however, after becoming a genius seed, tao chen got out of it. he was very good at dealing with people and had the natural ability of making friends with people, so he made many good friends from other cities. for example, tao chen was nor rhe only one who came. there was also an obviously noble and imposing man. even in this simple camp, he was still wearing luxurious clothes. his identity was clearly extraordinary. this person¡¯s eyes were indifferent. he only glanced at jiao liang before looking away, as if he did not take tao chen seriously. jiao liang frowned slightly. his relationship with tao chen was not close. it was only limited to the friendship between them participating in the dingdeng genius battle. tao chen, why are you looking for me?¡± tao chen, on the other hand, looked mysterious. he walked to jiao liang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°brother jiao, can we talk in private?¡± jiao liang frowned and wanted to refuse. however, a thought popped up in his mind. he felt that tao chen had specially brought people to look for him. it was better not to embarrass him. so he nodded and followed tao chen to the side. brother jiao, 1 have a fortune. 1 wonder if you¡¯re willing to accept it! fortune? what good fortune could he have? jiao liang instinctively wanted to refuse. however, many thoughts subconsciously appeared in her mind. yu qian and lin yan¡­ the gap between him and lin yan was like the huge chasm in front of him that could not be crossed¡­ so, listen to what tao chen said¡­ what if? tao chen explained tirelessly. he roughly meant that he had discovered a mysterious place at the edge of the wilderness. there was a precious unusual item growing there, but it was guarded by an evil beast. he wanted to ask jiao liang to kill the evil beast with him. after obtaining the unusual item, the benefits would be divided equally. ¡°this jin chen is a helper i invited. he¡¯s a genius seed of gulan city and is powerful. however, the two of us are not safe, so i specially found you!¡± jiao liang subconsciously became vigilant. tao chen had inexplicably found him and said that he had discovered an unusual item. then, he had inexplicably asked him to help. ignoring whether he had found an unusual item or not, even if he was really lucky to have found an unusual item, wasn¡¯t he afraid that jiao liang would leak it to others? he subconsciously wanted to refuse. however, many thoughts appeared in his heart again. yu qian, lin yan, worlds apart¡­ a thought that even he felt was rather strange appeared. what if? what if tao chen was really lucky and found something? once this thought appeared, it immediately took root and germinated, expanding with the wind, instantly occupying jiao liang s mind! if i can obtain an unusual item, perhaps 1 can also achieve a powerful force feature. at that time, yu qian might not be so cold to me¡­ jiao liang¡¯s heart was thumping non-stop. his rationality told him that tao chen was probably playing with him. however, the uncontrollable greed and unquenchable jealousy kept expanding until they filled his heart. he only asked tao chen about his doubts hesitantly. after receiving a few reasonable answers from tao chen, he agreed immediately. together with tao chen and the completely unfamiliar jin chen, they left the camp and walked towards the mountains even further away from ding¡¯an city. on the way, jiao liang also realized that he was too impulsive. what was wrong with him today? had he lost his mind? he actually agreed to tao chen¡¯s request for no reason. it seemed that he had been blinded by love. love was dangerous and fascinating. another thought occurred to him. he only agreed to come because of yu qian. if he did nor even dare to take such a small risk, how could he say that he had given his heart to yu qian? gradually, in jiao liang¡¯s heart, going with tao chen to hunt ¡°evil beasts became a test to assert his love for yu qian. since it was a test, he naturally had to face the difficulties without fear. he walked forward. the dense forest became deeper and deeper, and the sky gradually darkened. the sounds of insects, snakes, and rats slowly faded. this place was not within the range of the poisonous fog, but other than trees and forests, there seemed to be very few animals and living beings. as a person from a big clan in ding¡¯an city, jiao liang naturally knew that a hundred miles away from ding¡¯an city, it was a forbidden area for humans and was enveloped in fog. however, they hadn¡¯t reached the fog yet. moreover, they hadn¡¯t even traveled 50 kilometers¡­ probably? just as he was thinking this, tao chen suddenly stopped in his tracks, and so did the other two. don¡¯t you think¡­ the sky has darkened a little? tao chen looked around warily. jiao liang and the two people called jin chen looked around and sensed that something was wrong. the surrounding air seemed to have become thicker and more viscous. it was as if he had buried his head in the water and was looking at the world, causing the light to dim. suddenly, a thin silver-gray fog suddenly appeared from the three of them and floated past. the expressions of the three people changed drastically. ¡°fog! this is fog! however, the three of them seemed to have woken up too late. in an instant, silver-gray fog appeared out of thin air as if it had grown our of space and began to densely appear in the surroundings. retreat! tao chen had heard of the fog before. as the leader, he immediately shouted and the three of them immediately retreated. however, the forest path was already difficult to walk on. their surroundings were the same. after they ran a few steps, the silver-gray fog had already enveloped the surrounding world. they ran wildly, but no matter what, they could not escape from rhe range of the fog! jin chen¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he shouted sternly, ¡°tao chen! it¡¯s all your fault! what unusual item! tell me what to do!¡± tao chen was also sweating profusely and his face was pale. ¡°1-1 really saw an unusual item! continue running. yes, continue running. run!¡± the three of them were all at the tough realm, and their speed was nor slow. after a while, they had already run a few miles. logically speaking, they should have run within a hundred miles of ding¡¯an city. however, the surrounding silver-gray fog was only dense and did not decrease. it had already covered everything. damn it! jiao liang glared at tao chen. suddenly, a loud bang sounded in the fog. it was low, like the sound of a huge object falling to the ground. what is that! thanks to the qianyuan academy¡¯s training and the tactics against rhe corpse buddha cockroach, they immediately stood back to back and formed a defensive formation. in the depths of the silver-gray fog, it was like a tsunami was surging, or a huge whale swimming, stirring up waves. but soon, the voice suddenly stopped and everything returned to silence. tao chen let out a long breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°maybe it¡¯s the sound of the wind¡­¡± turning around, he saw that jiao liang and jin chen¡¯s bodies seemed to be frozen, and their faces were filled with extreme fear. their eyes were wide like copper bells, and their bloodshot eyeballs seemed to be about to jump out of their sockets. tao chen¡¯s hair stood on end. he slowly turned his head and froze on the spot. a black figure that was 400 to 500 feet tall stood in the fog behind the three of them. his entire body was covered in fog, so his appearance could not be seen at all. they could barely distinguish his human form. and yet¡­ there were a total of eight huge arms that were like towering trees on his body. one could vaguely see that they were covered in terrifying thick black hair like steel swords. his eight arms swayed high, stirring the fog and waves like a huge spider. in the next instant, eight blood-red lanterns suddenly lit up in the fog. they were like eyes as they stared at the three of them. endless savage blood aura burst out. faintly, three screams came from the fog. after a while. it was like a different world from the fog, at the entrance of rhe insect hunting camp. the three figures formed a team and slowly walked out of the forest, stepping on the camp. they were jin chen, tao chen, and jiao liang. the expressions of rhe three of them were normal, but their eyes were wide open. they did not look at each other but glanced back and forth in the camp. after one round, the three of them stepped forward at the same time, walking slowly in three different directions and three different goals. outside the camp, rhe poisonous fog had already dissipated and was almost eliminated. there were dead trees everywhere, but they were bathed in gentle sunlight. the scorching sun was high and mighty, illuminating rhe entire camp until there were no shadows. it also pulled our three black shadows that pointed in three directions.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Cultivation Level and Combat Power Ceiling chapter 231: cultivation level and combat power ceiling translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the underground plain. liu lanqing and the others had already changed into the mud fruit armor like lin yan. there were a total of ten people in the group, but there were only nine mud fruits. as for lin yan, he put on two, so only seven other people wore the mud fruit armor. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were powerful, so they gave the mud fruits to others. ning xiaohui carefully placed the mud fruit in front of her. at first, she felt a little disgusted, but when she tried to run and jump, she realized that the mud fruit was extremely docile. it was not dangerous but very lively. however, she was excited and found it very interesting. liu lanqing pressed her hand against the flames and stared at the few of them wearing the mud fruit clones. after seeing that they were fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°can this thing really deter the corpse buddha cockroach?¡± ling shuangxue still found it unbelievable. ¡°won¡¯t we know if we try? however, we have to be careful when we move. don¡¯t make a big commotion.¡± the ten of them began to walk deeper into the forest. along the way, they naturally encountered other people from the prefecture capital. they saw their strange outfits at a glance. ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°where did it come from!¡± however, everyone naturally did not explain further and headed straight into the depths of the forest. when they encountered the corpse buddha cockroaches along the way, they would avoid them from afar and did not dare to approach them at all. this made liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes light up. although they were powerful, there were many corpse buddha cockroaches, which might even break their anti-poison suits. that would be troublesome. now that they had scared away all these corpse buddha cockroaches, the efficiency of their exploration was much higher. all the way to the lake, lin yan approached the lake. when a poison-toothed trout jumped out of the water, he captured it and threw it in the middle for liu lanqing and ling shuangxue to identify. ¡°it¡¯s indeed a poison-toothed trout, but it¡¯s much bigger.¡± after testing the bite force of the poison-toothed trout, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. as true noble realm experts, everyone could be said to be omnipotent and powerful. a mere poison-toothed trout could not hurt them. however, what if there were tens of thousands of fish surrounding them? even if they could withstand it with force, they were wearing fragile anti-poison suits! this thing would immediately break into pieces after being scratched by the poison-toothed trout! ¡°it¡¯s troublesome. according to lin yan, there are thousands of poison-toothed trouts. then we can¡¯t swim underwater at all¡­¡± we don¡¯t have to go underwater.¡± at this moment, ling shuangxue interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion. she walked to the lake, opened her palm, and blew gently at the lake. a cold air sprayed out from his palm and landed on the surface of the lake. on the shore, a solid piece of ice was frozen. ling shuangxue took a step forward on the ice. she stepped on it and waved her hand. the two poison-toothed trouts that had jumped out of the water and rushed towards her were frozen into ice sculptures and fell into the water. let¡¯s go. remember to follow me closely. follow the ice and pay attention to the movements underwater.¡± she took a step forward and stepped on the ice of the lake. she actually froze a piece of the lake under her feet. a solid ice path spread out from under her feet. ¡°impressive!¡± ¡°as expected of teacher ling!¡± let¡¯s go!¡± the people from the qianyuan academy naturally praised him and immediately followed. liu lanqing also snorted and waved his hand, indicating for the people from the demon suppression division to follow. ling shuangxue did not walk fast. the ice path under her feet slowly extended. when they approached the jade pillar, the poison-toothed trouts naturally surged out and jumped out of the water. however, everyone was at the noble realm. they raised their hands and shot their force into the air, making the fish land into the water one after another. soon, they arrived at the first jade pillar. ¡°white jade fire lotus. that¡¯s the right name. it¡¯s a black grade unusual item¡­¡± there was only one white jade fire lotus on the spacious jade pillar platform, but the few of them did not find it strange. they only felt that it was normal for a jade pillar to have one fire lotus. the subsequent collection process was abnormally smooth. with ling shuangxue in the lead, they walked along the ice path on the lake and extended all the way to the jade pillars to collect fire lotuses. in just two to four hours, the few of them had come to dozens of jade pillars and gathered nearly a hundred white jade fire lotuses. everyone was naturally exceptionally happy. only lin yan followed behind silently. the jade pillars that they were walking on were all the ones he had plundered. there were only one or two white jade fire lotuses left on each of them. they advanced triumphantly. she was moving towards her next goal. ling shuangxue suddenly raised her hand, and liu lanqing¡¯s expression turned solemn, indicating for everyone to stop. on the other side of the lake, a huge shadow suddenly rose. it was the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach! lin yan¡¯s entire body tensed up slightly. there were more people this time, unlike the last time when he was alone. there were too many targets, so they attracted the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s attention! ¡°there are many of us this time, and we¡¯re far from it. furthermore, there¡¯s also the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s natural enemy, the poison-toothed trout. be careful and slowly retreat along the original path¡­¡± the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach bent its body slightly and aimed at them. then, dozens of huge pitch-black blobs suddenly exploded on both sides of its body and shot towards them! however, this time, the distance was far, so although everyone was shocked, they did not panic. liu lanqing calmly commanded, ¡°hit them into the water from afar!¡± the power of the noble realm struck out from afar and hit these huge sarcomas one after another. while breaking through the outer layer, it also caused them to fall into the water. in an instant, the lake water immediately boiled. lin yan could see that the enlarged version of the facehugger monster he had seen last time had hatched in the blob ball. however, as soon as it appeared, before it could move, it was drowned by countless poison-toothed trouts that pounced on it. they ate and bit it before falling into the lake, leaving only layers of white bubbles. liu lanqing narrowed her eyes and looked at the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach in the distance. she snorted coldly. ¡°it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate¡­¡± she leaned back her right hand and made a throwing gesture. suddenly, a terrifying scarlet flame surged out of her palm. then, it gathered and condensed into a dark red fire ball in her palm. ¡°how about this move!¡± bang! the fireball pierced through the air and crossed the distance of the lake, flying straight towards the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head. however, the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach did not dodge. a hint of mockery appeared on its huge head. the dark red fireball hit the insect¡¯s head directly. a huge scarlet flame suddenly exploded and enveloped the head. and yet¡­ the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach only shook its head slightly. the terrifying scarlet flames were shaken down from its head. other than a little pitch-black color, it was not injured at all! however, everyone could clearly see that this was definitely not because the power of the scarlet flames was insufficient! this was because after the flames fell to the ground, they directly ignited a group of corpse buddha cockroaches that were clearly one size larger around the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach. they howled and burned into charcoal! liu lanqing¡¯s gaze slowly turned serious. ¡°i didn¡¯t even break through its defense¡­ this gigantic corpse buddha cockroach is actually not a good-for-nothing. it¡¯s actually a ferocious demon that stands at the top of the food chain¡­¡± although she was far away and the power of her force had weakened, she could not even break through its defense. even if she attacked it face-to-face, it would probably not be effective. fortunately, the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach only fired the tumors, but it didn¡¯t do anything else. it didn¡¯t enter the water either. it only roared threateningly at everyone before crawling down again and hiding in the depths of the forest. lin yan remembered that this gigantic corpse buddha cockroach had appeared three times in a row. it seemed to be in the same place. could it be that this gigantic corpse buddha cockroach could not move? ling shuangxue¡¯s brows also sank as she revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°it¡¯s no wonder there are so many black grade unusual items. with such a ferocious demon present, it¡¯s naturally not an ordinary place. ¡°let¡¯s retreat for the time being. ¡°such a huge monster is almost invincible in the world. it¡¯s not easy for humans to defeat it. fortunately, it didn¡¯t enter the water. otherwise, we would be in big trouble.¡± everyone retreated in unison and carefully left. when he was far enough away from the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach, lin yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, what do you mean by almost invincible?¡± ling shuangxue glanced at him and said lightly, ¡°exactly what it means.¡± lin yan frowned slightly. ¡°i don¡¯t quite understand. could it be that people at the wondrous realm or even higher realms are not a match for this gigantic corpse buddha cockroach?¡± ling shuangxue raised her brows. ¡°it¡¯s no wonder. you¡¯re from the lower city, so you naturally don¡¯t know this martial arts common sense. i¡¯ll tell you today. ¡°there are two realms above the strength realm, the tough realm, and the noble realm in martial arts. there are also¡­ only two realms. they are the wondrous realm and the heart realm!¡± ¡°only two realms?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the heart realm is the highest realm of martial arts.¡± wondrous realm, heart realm¡­ lin yan still remembered hearing about the wondrous realm the last time. it was said to be related to the so-called force true form. he had also heard of the heart spirit and the heart spirit seed. he did not expect that this was the end and everything of martial arts. he inexplicably felt awkward and disappointed. he took a deep breath and continued to ask, ¡°are people at the wondrous realm and the heart realm not a match for that gigantic corpse buddha cockroach?¡± ling shuangxue looked at lin yan again. ¡°why? am i wrong?¡± ling shuangxue smiled slightly. ¡°your question is right, but you made a mistake of common sense.¡± she raised her hand, and a dense chill surged out of her palm. ¡°who told you that the wondrous realm and the heart realm are definitely stronger than the noble realm?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly and said, ¡°the wondrous realm requires one to experience the wondrous true force and form the true form of the force, causing the force to have spirituality and greatly increase the flexibility of attack. ¡°the heart realm is even more difficult. only those with great wisdom and boldness can achieve it. you need to understand your own heart and let the spirit in your heart manifest. in the end, you have to fuse it with the force true form and melt it into a heart seed. only then can you achieve it. ¡°in a thousand noble realms, only one can break through to the wondrous realm. ¡°and not even one in a thousand wondrous realms can break through to the heart realm.¡± lin yan was even more puzzled. ¡°since it¡¯s so difficult to reach the next realm, logically speaking, the increase in strength should be very huge, right?¡± ¡°on the contrary,¡± ling shuangxue said calmly. ¡°the wondrous realm increases the strength of the noble realm by no more than 10%. the heart realm increases strength by no more than 10% too!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°how can this be?¡± ling shuangxue said meaningfully, ¡°why wouldn¡¯t it be like this?¡± lin yan was speechless for a moment. there was no need for ling shuangxue to lie to him. it was very likely that this was the truth! that¡¯s right. why was it that the higher one¡¯s realm was, the stronger they would be? just like in his previous life, there were high and low levels of comprehension, but was it related to the strength of the person? confucius was a scholar, but he was weaker than a group of soldiers who didn¡¯t even know the words. for a multimillionaire who had made a fortune by luck, was his realm higher than a beggar wandering the world by the roadside? the level of one¡¯s cultivation realm had nothing to do with strength! he slowly exhaled and said in a low voice, ¡°so, the noble realm is the realm that truly distinguishes the combat strength? jade grade noble realm experts like teacher ling and liu zhang are the top combat strength in this world?!¡± ling shuangxue and liu lanqing looked at each other and said indifferently, ¡°although what you said is not comprehensive, the general meaning is still correct.. it should be said that the jade grade noble realm is the top combat power among humans!¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Cognitive Distortion chapter 232: cognitive distortion translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the jade grade noble realm was the top combat strength? it was no wonder that when liu lanqing mentioned elder kong and said that he had comprehended the wondrous true force, she was certain that she was stronger than him. this was because the jade grade noble realm was already the ceiling of this world¡¯s martial arts combat strength? then, with the enhancement of the spirit-snatching demonic flame and the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he already had jade grade combat strength. wasn¡¯t he already the ceiling of the current combat strength? this news was really far from what lin yan knew. because even with his current strength, he still felt that the entire world was unknown. there were too few things he could do and too many mysterious things. for example, xiaozhi turned into a jade statue, and there was a mysterious power hiding behind this underground world¡­ he could not do anything about these things, nor did he have the ability to investigate clearly! what kind of top-notch combat strength was this? however, lin yan also heard clearly that ling shuangxue¡¯s focus was on the word ¡°human¡±¡­ this made him shiver uncontrollably. clearly, there were many existences in this world that exceeded humans. after transmigrating from his previous life, he subconsciously thought that humans were the masters of this world and the strongest race in the world. obviously, that was not the case in this world. everyone retreated to the shore. bai ling frowned and asked, ¡°with that gigantic corpse buddha cockroach around, how can we gather more unusual items?¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°we have too many people and are too big of a target. next, all qing and i will go together to collect unusual items. our mobility will be stronger. you guys can stay on the shore and provide support at any time.¡± everyone thought about it and agreed. ling shuangxue nodded at them and jumped up from the shore, jumping more than a hundred feet high. then, she slapped down with a cold force, freezing a layer of ice on the lake under her feet and landing lightly on it. liu lanqing also jumped up and gently landed on the ice. then, the two of them repeated the process. like dragonflies skimming the water, they jumped out and quickly left in the lake. actually, even the noble realms present could do such a long distance jump. however, it was not easy to jump continuously without any intervals like the two of them. ¡°forget it. in that case, let¡¯s rest by the shore¡­ or search the surroundings to see if there are any mud fruits left. we can also gather more yellow grade unusual items.¡± everyone nodded. they were all wearing mud fruit armor and were not afraid of the corpse buddha cockroach. therefore, if they were careful, they could completely explore this underground plain clearly. hence, three people were left here to wait for liu lanqing. the other two split into groups and scattered into the forest. lin yan didn¡¯t follow them. instead, he stayed by the lake. he had already explored this forest clearly and there was nothing strange about it. as for the unusual items of the mud fruits, he was no longer interested in them. he might as well sit down and rest before continuing to think about more applications of the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens. not long after, ling shuangxue and liu lanqing returned with a sack. their eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. clearly, they had gained a lot. after knowing that the others had gone to explore the surroundings, liu lanqing nodded. ¡°old bai, send these unusual items back to the camp with lin yan first! when you reach the camp, stay there and guard these unusual items. let lin yan return.¡± bai ling¡¯s face was also filled with excitement as he agreed. then, he led lin yan along the underground waterway and quickly returned to the camp. the moment he stepped into the camp, lin yan suddenly paused. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine¡­¡± lin yan shook his head, his eyes widening slightly. he seemed to have felt that xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue in front of his chest suddenly vibrated slightly! the vibration was minimal, so he could not tell if it was an illusion caused by his movements or if the jade statue was really trembling. as he continued walking towards the camp for a while, the jade statue did not move. ¡°perhaps i¡¯m really too worried¡­¡± they were almost done exploring the underground ruins, but he did not find any clues related to xiaozhi, so he was naturally anxious. when he stepped into the camp, perhaps because of the vibration of xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue, his mind became even more tense. he kept feeling that the camp today seemed to be much quieter. the people around him were clearly doing the same thing, and there were many of them, but there seemed to be an awkward feeling. bai ling didn¡¯t notice anything. after returning to the camp, he carefully placed the bag of unusual items. ¡°alright, lin yan, 1¡¯11 stay here to guard the items. thank you for making another trip back.¡± lin yan nodded. he turned around and prepared to leave. on the way, they met jiao liang and tao chen in a corner of a tent far away. they were talking to yu qian. these three people were all geniuses who had come out of ding¡¯an city. it was not strange for them to occasionally team up. lin yan thought for a moment and felt that it was strange for xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue to vibrate, so he walked over and asked, ¡°what are you guys talking about?¡± an awkward and unnatural look flashed across jiao liang and tao chen¡¯s faces. yu qian blurted out, ¡°they said¡­¡± lin yan was about to hear yu qian finish her sentence when he realized that an unnatural expression suddenly flashed across yu qian¡¯s face! as if she was stuck, she stopped on the spot! it was only for less than a second. if one did not carefully identify it, they would definitely not notice anything wrong. however, lin yan was focused and acutely captured the change in yu qian¡¯s expression. in the next moment, lin yan glanced over from the corner of his eye and his heart skipped a beat. jiao liang and tao chen were staring at him! they seemed to have widened their eyes into two searchlight cages as they kept sizing up lin yan. ¡°¡­they said that they wanted to invite me for a walk.¡± yu qian¡¯s expression quickly resumed. there was nothing abnormal about her expression. a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face, and her face began to turn red. ¡°senior brother lin, do you want to go together?¡± lin yan looked at yu qian with a deep gaze. ¡°1 won¡¯t go¡­¡± he turned to look at jiao liang and tao chen, meeting their strange and straight eyes. ¡°you¡­ how long do you want to keep staring at me?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°staring at what?¡± ¡°lord lin, we¡¯re not looking at you!¡± the expressions on their faces instantly changed to confusion and innocence. lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°yu qian, do you think they looked at me just now?¡± unexpectedly, yu qian also looked confused. she shook her head and said, ¡°these two people were indeed disrespectful to senior brother lin, but they really didn¡¯t look at you just now!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. could it be that he was hallucinating? of course not! however, the expressions on yu qian and jiao liang¡¯s faces did not seem to be fake. especially yu qian. she had no reason or need to lie to him about such things! lin yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the three of them deeply. ¡°1 might have seen wrongly¡­ 1 still have something on, i¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡± with that, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the camp. seeing him walk away, jiao liang and tao chen heaved a sigh of relief. jiao liang¡¯s gaze was fervent as he said eagerly to yu qian, ¡°yu qian, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to lie to lord lin. hehe, looks like that unusual item is still attractive to you!¡± yu qian¡¯s face turned slightly cold. ¡°jiao liang! senior brother lin is busy with work. i¡¯m just afraid that telling him about the unusual item will delay his work! ¡°on the other hand, since you said that there¡¯s an unusual item, hurry up and bring me there!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. let¡¯s go now!¡± the three of them whispered a few more times and walked while talking. they were noisy as they walked towards the forest. after they entered the forest for a long distance, lin yan slowly walked out from behind and followed them from afar. he had left, but not too far. before leaving, he used the opportunity to approach the two of them and secretly placed a few clones on their shoes to monitor their every move. moreover, the energy flame used by the clone had also fused into the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens. with the radiant flame, it could extend along the air and sense the air fluctuations in a certain range, but it was not as sharp and sensitive as the energy flame. combined with the perception of his clone, lin yan heard their whispers clearly. indeed, yu qian had lied to him. however, contrary to lin yan¡¯s expectations, yu qian¡¯s intention of lying to him was probably to hide the content of their previous conversation. they had probably discovered an unusual item or something. however, the three of them seemed to be unaware of the momentary pause in their expressions, as well as jiao liang and tao chen¡¯s strange gazes. it was as if he was really hallucinating. ¡°something¡¯s wrong. everything¡¯s wrong¡­¡± yu qian had said that she didn¡¯t want to delay his matters, so she hid the existence of the unusual item. yu qian said this very seriously, as if she really thought so. however, after thinking about it, this reason did not make sense at all! how precious were unusual items? how could yu qian not know which was more important when compared to his personal matters? however, she said that very seriously and did not notice the distortion and strangeness of this reasoning¡­ this feeling was as if her cognition had deviated and distorted! ¡°i have a very bad feeling¡­¡± issuer liu and the others were still collecting the white jade fire lotuses. he was not in a hurry to go to the underground world. lin yan didn¡¯t say a word. he followed closely with the radiant fire, his perception, and his clones.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Eight chapter 233: eight-armed giant translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the forest was deep and dense, and the airflow was complicated. it was easier for lin yan to hide his figure and move closer silently. ¡°that unusual item¡­¡± ¡°we might¡­¡± ¡°if we had it¡­¡± as the three of them walked, they would talk from time to time. lin yan listened carefully and increasingly felt that their actions were a little strange. for example, yu qian had become like a hedgehog after the dungeon incident that day. other than lin yan, she didn¡¯t trust anyone else at all. but today, he followed jiao liang and tao chen all the way to such a remote place. moreover, he did not show any vigilance in his words and actions. this made lin yan feel extremely unfamiliar. she was completely different from the yu qian in his impression! however, they did not notice it at all. as he walked forward, the distance he walked grew further and deeper. ¡°they¡¯ve walked so far. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to get close to the forbidden chaotic fog that ling shuangxue and the others mentioned¡­¡± it was said that this chaotic fog surrounded the entire area 50 kilometers away from ding¡¯an city. it was a forbidden area for humans. lin yan had only heard of the chaotic fog from ling shuangxue and had never had the chance to see it with his own eyes, so he was still a little curious. just as he was about to follow, lin yan¡¯s gaze suddenly froze. ¡°that¡¯s¡­¡± in the distant forest, wisps of silver-gray fog that looked like smoke wrapped around the forest and circled between the green leaves. ¡°this is¡­ the chaotic fog?! lin yan was slightly shocked. this fog looked a little familiar. it was somewhat similar to the fog he had subconsciously seen when he was sublimating the special effects! however, compared to the fog in the illusion, the color of this fog was more silver-gray. moreover, it was connected into wisps like threads, covering the forest with a silver-gray veil. ¡°huh? these three people¡­ do they want to die?!¡± lin yan frowned slightly. the three people in front were still advancing, as if they ignored the wisps of fog in front of them. they were even chatting happily with each other, as if they were discussing how to split their gains. lin yan narrowed his eyes and nimbly climbed up a tree trunk. he casually grabbed four dried tree fruits from the branch. he exerted a little force on his wrist and a tree fruit flew high into the air. when it landed, it hit the top of yu qian¡¯s head. ¡°what is that!¡± yu qian soon felt something fall from the top of her head. she raised her hand and shattered the tree fruit. a few drops of green leaves landed on her palm and clothes. tao chen and jiao liang were also shocked. yu qian looked at the palm of her hand and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s a tree fruit¡­ hmm? this is!¡± her expression changed slightly as she finally noticed the fog floating in the forest ahead. tao chen and jiao liang acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. they waved their hands. ¡°let¡¯s go. why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± ¡°look at the fog¡­¡± only then did the two of them look up. a trace of fear flashed across their faces. however, in the next moment, lin yan narrowed his eyes. jiao liang and tao chen¡¯s bodies suddenly stiffened! the fear on their faces suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a look of blame. ¡°don¡¯t make a fuss. this fog must be related to that unusual item. we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± however, this time, yu qian was not so easily fooled. she hesitated and said, ¡°1 heard that the periphery of ding¡¯an city is surrounded by a terrifying fog of death. could it be this?¡± definitely not!¡± jiao liang said speechlessly, ¡°the fog of death is a forbidden area that humans can¡¯t step foot in. look at this fog. is it that terrifying?¡± at this moment, a conflicted expression appeared on yu qian¡¯s face. it was as if there were two voices and thoughts pulling at each other in her body. one said that the fog was ordinary and definitely harmless. jiao liang could not harm her. however, the other was her biological instincts, which kept telling her that this fog was abnormal. lin yan¡¯s expression darkened completely. anyone who encountered such a scene would definitely turn around and run. it was impossible for them to stay any longer! however, yu qian, jiao liang, and tao chen seemed to be possessed and did not notice anything abnormal! there was a strange power affecting their rationality and mind, making them distort¡­ at this moment, a demonic wind suddenly rose. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the fog had moved! like flowing silver mercury or jade liquid, the silver-gray fog suddenly became dense and gathered into a silver fog tide, drowning the dark forest and slowly devouring the three of them. jiao liang and tao chen did not seem to see the strange change in the fog and continued to stand on the spot. lin yan looked carefully and realized that their eyes were already white. their bodies were completely stiff on the spot. there was clearly a problem. yu qian¡¯s expression was also extremely strange at this moment, as if she had been bewitched. her eyes were fixed on the fog, and her ankles trembled. then, as if she could not resist the temptation or control herself, she slowly walked towards the fog. just as she was about to be swallowed by the surging fog, lin yan suddenly appeared beside her. he grabbed the back of her collar and pulled her back. at the same time, when he passed by tao chen and jiao liang, he did not forget to kick them away from the fog. after retreating 30 feet away from the fog, lin yan looked at yu qian¡¯s condition in his hand and realized that her eyes had been closed at some point in time. she had fainted, and even jiao liang and tao chen had fainted. lin yan stared intently at the silver-gray fog in front of him. from the moment he jumped out and pulled yu qian and the other two out, the fog suddenly stopped and rolled on the spot. it was as if it had its own consciousness and was interrupted by lin yan¡¯s sudden appearance. lin yan stared fixedly at the fog and did not move. the fog also stopped in place and rolled endlessly. for a moment, the man and the fog froze on the spot. suddenly! a gap suddenly opened in the fog, and a thick and huge black shadow was suddenly thrown out from the fog. like a falling pillar, it suddenly stabbed in front of lin yan! fast! it was too fast! the black shadow was the size of a door and instantly filled lin yan¡¯s entire vision! lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted. this was¡­ a giant¡¯s arm more than ten meters long! before he could take a closer look, the wind and lightning around lin yan suddenly intertwined. the phantom of an azure dragon wrapped around his body, and power instantly filled his entire body. endless power gathered on the tip of his fist and he brazenly struck out, colliding with the huge fist. the air seemed to freeze for a moment, and the two fists suddenly stopped. endless lightning storms splashed out from the intersection of the two fists. in the next moment, lin yan flew into the depths of the forest like an arrow leaving the bow. he crashed into a big tree before barely stopping. more than ten deep wounds appeared on the giant¡¯s fist. lin yan coughed twice and shook his body to break free from the huge wood. his expression was solemn as he slowly breathed to calm the suffocation in his chest. this was the first time! he circulated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and was actually still sent flying! however, it was not that the azure dragon riding wind and thunder was not strong enough, but that the other party¡¯s body was too big and the quality was too heavy. his feet slid, and he was unable to withstand the blow and was sent flying. it was only at this moment that he could barely see the appearance of the giant¡¯s arm. it was more than ten meters long and looked like a human¡¯s, but the human arm only had two joints on the shoulder and elbow. however, the part of the arm outside the fog already had a total of three joints. when it moved, it operated like a puppet. it was extremely strange and awkward. the arm was covered in rough black hair, similar to the fur of an ape, emitting the aura of a wild beast. ¡°what the hell is this¡­¡± the three joints of his arm swayed. the giant¡¯s arm slowly returned to the fog. at this moment, jiao liang and tao chen, who were lying on the ground unconscious, suddenly stood up. their eyes were closed, but their bodies were controlled like marionettes as they limped towards lin yan. accompanying it was the surging fog behind him that suddenly moved again. this time, the fog spread forward at an extremely fast speed, instantly enveloping jiao liang and tao chen. in the fog, eight huge pupils that were like blood-red lanterns suddenly opened. a terrifying malice that seemed to come from a predator at the top of the food chain made lin yan¡¯s hair stand on end. he took a deep breath and used the azure dragon riding wind and thunder again. however, at the same time, a ball of pitch-black savage flame appeared behind him. it suddenly expanded like a huge, erect black mirror, vaguely matching the silver-gray fog. the essence energy stored in the essence origin holy flame was injected into the savage flame without any conservation. in an instant, almost a hundred sharp blades protruded from the savage flame¡¯s black mirror as if they were floating in water. sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, forks¡­ all kinds of weapons were present, and black lightning vaguely flickered on their blades. lin yan flipped his palm slightly, facing the surging fog and the eight huge blood-red pupils that were flickering as they approached. suddenly, two more gaps appeared in the fog. tao chen and jiao liang rushed towards lin yan in a strange manner that didn¡¯t seem human. lin yan¡¯s wrist paused for a moment. without any hesitation, he flipped his palm down slightly and chanted in his heart, ¡°savage flame¡ªmound of a hundred weapons!¡± pu! pu! pu! pu! there seemed to be a soft sound of bullets being fired. the weapons in the savage flame¡¯s black mirror all shot out. they were so fast that they were like a hundred howitzers that instantly tore through the air and pierced into the silver-gray fog! ¡°roar!!! with a miserable roar, the entire fog instantly boiled! lin yan could vaguely see a terrifying humanoid figure dozens of meters tall in the fog! it was surrounded by eight huge arms like before. at this moment, they were coiled into a shield that blocked in front of it. they were filled with savage flame weapons and were pierced through. vaguely, a huge head raised, and eight huge scarlet eyes shone with blood light, casting extreme hatred at lin yan. however, lin yan couldn¡¯t see any more. after using the mound of a hundred weapons, he only took a glance before carrying yu qian and retreating. relying on the speed of the azure dragon riding wind and thundery he sped back and fled far away.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chaotic Fog Is Approaching chapter 234: chaotic fog is approaching translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan carried yu qian as fast as lightning, but his expression became more and more solemn. what was that terrifying eight-armed creature? from its size and form, it was clearly somewhat similar to the eight-armed, four-eyed stone statue he had seen in the underground stone room previously! however, this eight-armed creature had eight eyes, and they did not look like human eyes. its size was even terrifyingly large, and it exuded the pressure of a top predator. the underground stone room where the eight-armed four-eyed golden statue was found was clearly a relic of the ancient fan nation. was this eight-armed monster related to the ancient fan nation? there was also the strange state that jiao liang and tao chen displayed, as well as yu qian¡¯s strange behavior that seemed to be confused and distorted. why? lin yan vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched some deep mysteries of this world, but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly for a moment and couldn¡¯t judge it. after retreating for a long distance, lin yan put yu qian down and patted her cheek. ¡°yu qian, wake up!¡± yu qian¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly as she slowly opened them. ¡°ah, senior brother lin!¡± she quickly stood up. ¡°yu qian, do you remember what happened just now?¡± yu qian looked confused. ¡°just now? i¡­ i think i went to the forest with tao chen and jiao liang¡­ ¡°by the way, tao chen and jiao liang said that they discovered a precious unusual item, but there are evil beast guards and they need my help to obtain it. ¡°i remember¡­ i think i saw that unusual item just now!¡± a clear look appeared in yu qian¡¯s eyes. then, she looked at lin yan hesitantly. ¡°senior brother lin, did¡­ did you take that unusual item?¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank slightly. yu qian¡¯s memory was actually like this? ¡°yu qian, do you really not remember what happened just now?¡± yu qian was even more confused. ¡°well¡­ 1 do¡­¡± lin yan looked at her deeply. ¡°forget it, go back to the camp.¡± yu qian was confused, but since lin yan said so, she could only leave. she had just walked a distance away. ¡°wait!¡± yu qian turned around. ¡°senior brother lin¡­¡± lin yan stared at yu qian. ¡°do you still remember what the unusual item you saw looked like?¡± yu qian opened her mouth and suddenly paused for a moment. then, she said embarrassedly, ¡°this¡­ in a moment of desperation, i only saw a halo and a very strong attraction. i didn¡¯t see the exact appearance.¡± i see¡­ it¡¯s fine. you can go back.¡± lin yan watched yu qian disappear into the forest before turning around and continuing to speed in another direction. yu qian had already fallen for it. her thoughts were easily distorted, and she seemed to ignore even the most basic logic abnormality. he had already placed a few clones on yu qian to monitor her movements. as for now, he had another matter to confirm! ¡°although i didn¡¯t pay attention to the distance just now, i¡¯ve been in the direction the three of them walked in before. ¡°that place¡­ originally didn¡¯t have chaotic fog! ¡°did i remember wrongly, or is the chaotic fog¡­ approaching?¡± this time, lin yan was heading in the direction of ding¡¯an city. he wanted to pass by ding¡¯an city and take a look at the other side. however, he had only walked a few miles when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and tensed up. ¡°this place¡­ how can there be chaotic fog here too!¡± in the forest in front of him, wisps of silver-gray fog passed through like butterflies. further away, there was a thick fog that was like a silver tide. this path was the only way between the camp and ding¡¯an city. he had yet to reach the other direction of ding¡¯an city. why did the fog suddenly appear?! moreover, this fog was slowly creeping towards the camp at a moderate speed. lin yan¡¯s bad premonition intensified. he quickly turned in another direction and walked for a distance before stopping again. ¡°there¡¯s fog here too!¡± in another direction. it¡¯s here too!¡± ¡°it¡¯s here too!¡± it¡¯s everywhere!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression turned uglier. the camp was actually surrounded by the chaotic fog! after a simple calculation, the center of the chaotic fog was definitely near the camp! what made lin yan¡¯s heart tighten was that the chaotic fog was silently approaching the camp! the encirclement became smaller and smaller! lin yan stared at the speed of the fog and quickly calculated in his heart. he quickly determined that in at most two to three days, the fog would surround the center of the camp! ¡°is only the area near the camp surrounded by fog, or is the entire area in ding¡¯an city surrounded by fog? ¡°senior sister chen, and elder xu¡­ however, at the moment, he did not dare to step into the chaotic fog at all. naturally, he was helpless against the two of them. there was another even more serious problem¡­ ¡°this fog clearly didn¡¯t just appear today. ¡°there are many genius seeds in the camp. furthermore, they frequently come and go between ding¡¯an city and the camp. it¡¯s impossible for them not to discover the fog surrounding them. ¡°however, in the past few days, no one has reported anything related to the fog. ¡°it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just one or two people, but no one reported it¡­¡± lin yan was shocked. he thought of the situation of yu qian and jiao liang. could all the genius seeds in the entire camp have become like them? he had no choice. the chaotic fog was pressing on him step by step, but he did not dare to enter. he could only return to the camp with a dark expression. just as he stepped into the camp, lin yan suddenly stopped in his tracks. it was as if time had stopped. the noisy and busy camp a second ago suddenly stopped. the sounds were all gone, and the camp became silent. one could hear a pin drop. all the busy geniuses, regardless of whether they were standing or sitting, stopped what they were doing. their eyes widened like copper bells as they stared at lin yan. it was the same as jiao liang and lin yan¡¯s gazes at that time. it was as if they wanted to dig out their eyes and jump onto lin yan. lin yan¡¯s back instantly turned cold. behind these countless pairs of eyes, it was as if there was an unknown, terrifying, and mysterious creature observing and learning from him through human eyes. lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted as he forced himself to calm down and endured the urge to turn around and leave. the next moment, the voices appeared again. everyone¡¯s movements and words were resumed. they chatted and practiced martial arts. it was as if the momentary pause just now was just an illusion. ¡°lord lin is back!¡± ¡°greetings, lord lin.¡± ¡°greetings, lord lin.¡± lin yan walked in silently. everyone along the way greeted him as if nothing had happened. originally, lin yan would nod at them, but this time, he ignored them and walked straight to bai ling¡¯s tent in the middle. ¡°venerable issuer bai.¡± in the tent, bai ling was carefully placing the collected white jade fire lotuses one by one in a two-story wooden box. ¡°lin yan, why aren¡¯t you down yet?¡± ¡°venerable issuer bai, something happened!¡± as he spoke, lin yan hurriedly recounted how the camp was surrounded by the chaotic fog. ¡°chaotic fog? it can¡¯t be!¡± bai ling¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°there are only so few of us, and we¡¯re all tough realm juniors. how can we trigger an unforeseen change in the chaotic fog?!¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°what does the chaotic fog have to do with numbers and realm?¡± ¡°this explanation is a little troublesome. let¡¯s talk about it later. instead, lin yan, you should go to the underground plains first and help issuer liu and the others bring back the unusual items.¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°venerable issuer bai, the camp is currently enveloped by the chaotic fog. it will be swallowed by the fog in at most two to three days. the most important thing now is to quickly find a solution!¡± bai ling looked like he was remembering. it was as if it took him a long time to remember what lin yan had just told him. then, he put down the white jade fire lotus in his hand and said anxiously, ¡°if something happens to the chaotic fog, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± lin yan saw his abnormally strange expression and had a bad feeling. bai ling stood up and continued, ¡°i¡¯ll personally go around later to see if what you said is true. ¡°compared to this, it¡¯s more important for you to go to the underground plain and inform issuer liu and the others! ¡°even if the chaotic fog really invades, we have to let them return and supervise the situation!¡± it was as if he wanted lin yan to go down the waterways¡­ lin yan suddenly asked, ¡°venerable issuer bai, did the entire tent suddenly quiet down just now?¡± bai ling frowned. ¡°quiet down? really? although i¡¯m focused on what i¡¯m doing, i can still sense if it suddenly quiets down. what happened just now?¡± ¡°nothing, maybe i heard wrongly¡­¡± lin yan took a deep look at bai ling and asked again, ¡°venerable issuer bai, if this chaotic fog really surrounds us, do we have a way to stop it or disperse it?¡± bai ling shook his head. ¡°the chaotic fog is a natural rule in this world. humans can¡¯t affect it at all.¡± ¡°i understand¡­ i¡¯ll take my leave.¡± lin yan left the tent, his heart even heavier. if no matter what he did or did, he couldn¡¯t make the chaotic fog stop at all, then it was meaningless to continue talking to bai ling. moreover, he felt that bai ling was just like the others in the camp, abnormal! he didn¡¯t stay in the camp for long. instead, he left the camp and observed the commotion in bai ling¡¯s tent from afar. after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in bai ling¡¯s tent. as expected, bai ling had no intention of going out to observe the fog. ¡°he¡­ is just like those genius seeds outside. he¡¯s abnormal!¡± this discovery almost froze lin yan¡¯s breathing. bai ling came from the prefecture capital. he was the venerable issuer of the demon suppression division¡¯s white tiger hall! his strength and status were equivalent to liu lanqing and ling shuangxue! however, such a person was actually distorted by that strange power and lost his rationality? what about liu lanqing? and ling shuangxue? where exactly did that power invade and distort them? it had only been less than an hour since he and bai ling came from the underground plain! if bai ling had been affected and controlled by that strange power during this period of time, how could he be fine? or could it be that bai ling had been affected a long time ago? the more lin yan thought, the more his heart sank. the people he was originally familiar with suddenly became like this¡­ an intangible and unknown fear assaulted his heart, making him feel as if there were blades on his back. ¡°the chaotic fog is about to surround us¡­ ¡°the fog is unknown, strange, and terrifying! ¡°now, no one can be trusted. since the fog can¡¯t be broken through, i can only find another way¡­¡± what lin yan thought of was the remains of the poison-toothed trout he had seen in the dragon absorbing water scene under the underground cave! ¡°the lake in the underground plain is connected to the underground cave! ¡°the underground cave is connected to the city lord manor in ding¡¯an city. ¡°if i can pass through the underground lake and reach the cave, i can directly reach the city lord manor in ding¡¯an city! ¡°furthermore, the underground lake is so huge. there¡¯s definitely more than one cave passageway. ¡°even if ding¡¯an city is covered by the chaotic fog, we might be able to find a path to other places and avoid the range of the chaotic fog! ¡°at the very least, the underground passageway can¡¯t be occupied by the chaotic fog, right? if i hide inside, i can avoid it for the time being¡­¡± thinking of this, lin yan no longer hesitated. he turned around and ran towards the underground waterway.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Mixed Water Technique chapter 235: mixed water technique translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after returning to the underground plain, lin yan put on the mud fruit armor again and returned to the place where liu lanqing and the others went into the water. fan xiaopeng, ning xiaohui, and a few others were waiting here. when they saw lin yan come down, they complained, ¡°what took you so long!¡± lin yan looked at them deeply. ¡°something happened and 1 was delayed.¡± these people were clearly familiar with each other, and lin yan gradually trusted them. but now, all of them had become incomparably unfamiliar and could no longer be trusted. fan xiaopeng dragged out a sack of white jade fire lotuses and said excitedly, ¡°lin yan, i¡¯ll go up with you this time. bring these white jade fire lotuses up.¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°wait a moment. 1 have something urgent to report to issuer liu.¡± seeing his serious expression, everyone became more serious. after waiting for a moment, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue returned together. ¡°huh? why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± lin yan hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°issuer liu, 1 have important matters to report alone!¡± ¡°important matters?¡± liu lanqing frowned. at this time, collecting the white jade fire lotus was the most important thing. what else was there? however, lin yan wasn¡¯t someone who was impudent. hence, liu lanqing nodded and handed a sack of spirit marrows to ling shuangxue before bringing lin yan to a greenish-blue tree at the side. ¡°you can talk now.¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was serious as he looked deeply at liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu, venerable white told me that you shouldn¡¯t go up for the time being! you can go up after all the white jade fire lotuses are collected!¡± ¡°why?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°he didn¡¯t say¡­¡± it was naturally impossible for lin yan to mention the chaotic fog again. liu lanqing was no longer trustworthy. therefore, he deliberately fabricated bai ling¡¯s words and let liu lanqing guess for himself. as expected, a hint of seriousness appeared in liu lanqing¡¯s eyes, as if she had imagined many things. ¡°alright, since old white has said so, let¡¯s wait for a while¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart tightened as he watched liu lanqing leave. the lake was here. he could go down if he wanted to. however, the lake was so wide that it required a lot of breath-holding to dive deep. he could control his muscles and bones with his current strength and circulate his strength, and the time he could hold his breath would be greatly extended. however, it was probably not enough to find a way out of this lake. when liu lanqing and ling shuangxue returned after collecting the white jade fire lotus, lin yan found liu lanqing, who was about to leave, and asked directly, ¡°issuer liu, 1 wonder if you know some martial arts techniques that can increase your ability to hold your breath? i want to go down to this lake to explore the depths.¡± ¡°hold your breath?¡± liu lanqing shook her head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. lin yan, this lake is filled with poison-toothed trout. it¡¯s too dangerous to go down.¡± lin yan looked rather disappointed. ¡°i¡¯m just curious about the bottom of the lake. perhaps there are more unusual items hidden under the lake?¡± these words tempted liu lanqing. she thought that lin yan wasn¡¯t afraid of poison and didn¡¯t need to wear an anti-poison suit. if anyone among them could enter the lake, it would be lin yan. if lin yan could find more unusual items at the bottom of the lake, it would be another gain. liu lanqing turned around and asked ling shuangxue, ¡°what about you? you should know some martial arts techniques that can extend the time you can hold your breath, right?¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°ah qing, you can ask. of course there is, but it¡¯s not with me.¡± liu lanqing snorted coldly. ¡°there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. spit out what you know!¡± ling shuangxue was not angry. ¡°ah qing, you can think about it yourself. the people from jade whale sect are here in this dingdeng genius battle. their unique technique, the ¡®mixed water technique¡¯, is specially used in the water. they can swim and come and go as they please.¡± liu lanqing raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°of course i know that the jade whale sect has come! however, this jade whale sect is not a small force. moreover, the ¡®mixed water technique¡¯ is their specialty. it¡¯s not spread to outsiders at all. isn¡¯t it equivalent to not saying anything?¡± ling shuangxue spread her hands. ¡°then 1 have no choice. this kind of martial arts technique with special uses has always been precious. naturally, it won¡¯t be easily spread.¡± liu lanqing snorted again and shook her head at lin yan. unfortunately, she said, ¡°in that case, 1 have no choice.¡± ling shuangxue scrutinized lin yan. ¡°it¡¯s just wishful thinking. what¡¯s there to pity? ¡°martial arts with special uses like the mixed water technique are famous for being difficult to practice. even if you have the chance to obtain it now, you won¡¯t be able to reach the realm without a few months of effort. ¡°you should give up on this idea as soon as possible.¡± with that, she turned around and walked towards the lake again. liu lanqing comforted him. ¡°ling shuangxue¡¯s words are harsh, but true. this lake is still too dangerous. if you¡¯re not confident, don¡¯t try it easily.¡± with that, he left. only lin yan was left standing at the back. he lowered his head slightly to hide the glint in his eyes. the speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. the mixed water technique had such an effect, and the people from jade whale sect happened to be in this underground world¡­ lin yan closed his eyes and used the perception of his clones to quickly sense the other places where someone was. there were a few people who were exploring in a low profile manner. there were also two other places where someone had a conflict with the corpse buddha cockroach. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°the people from jade whale sect better not court death and provoke the corpse buddha cockroach¡­¡± with this in mind, he bade farewell to wu qinglei and quickly left. he first rushed to the underground waterway and found the place where the white jade fire lotuses were previously hidden. he quietly took out two. if possible, he still wanted to obtain the ¡°mixed water technique¡± in exchange. if not possible¡­ thinking of the chaotic fog that was constantly approaching, the cold light in lin yan¡¯s eyes stacked¡­ no matter what, he had to obtain the mixed water technique! after packing the white jade fire lotuses, lin yan flew like lightning and followed the perception of his clones to find the first team of prefecture capital experts slowly advancing. ¡°who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°come out! lin yan slowly walked out. there were a total of eight people in this team. they should be people from two factions who had joined forces to explore together. ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°that lucky brat!¡± ¡°why are you following us secretly?!¡± ¡°you came at the right time¡­¡± the eight of them glared covetously and surrounded him. they stared at lin yan and released their malice without hiding it. lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°are you from jade whale sect?¡± ¡°jade whale sect? you think we¡¯re that group of water monkeys?¡± ¡°how can a mere jade whale sect compare to the reputation of our dragon sparrow pavilion!¡± it wasn¡¯t jade whale sect. lin yan turned around and left, but the eight of them had already surrounded him. ¡°wait! you think you can come and go as you please?¡± ¡°kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly explain the origin and effect of that strange soft armor!¡± ¡°also, tell me, did you secretly draw a map? hand it over immediately! otherwise, how can you walk so smoothly!¡± lin yan glanced at them coldly. he had no time to tangle with these eight people. with a raise of his hand, the savage flame instantly expanded, and more than ten savage flame weapons shot out. the expressions of the eight people changed drastically as they retreated. at the same time, they burst forth with forces and used various methods to block the savage flame weapons with all their might. lin yan didn¡¯t even look at them. he flew quickly to find his next destination. there was a loud bang. more than ten huge pits appeared out of thin air on the ground. smoke and dust filled the air, and several greenish-blue giant trees fell, turning this place into ruins. all eight of them were pale as a sheet as they sat on the ground, panting heavily. they were all injured, and four of them were lying on the ground with serious injuries. their eyes could not help but be filled with shock. what was that pitch-black weapon! they tried their best, but they could not dissipate or resist it! in fact, they could not even dodge it completely! if not for the fact that lin yan was in a hurry and did not attack their vital points, more than half of them would have died here! everyone exchanged glances. apart from fear and shock, they also revealed some doubts. ¡°how can a black grade force feature be so powerful?¡± no matter how shocked they were, lin yan quickly flew to his next target, then the next, then the next¡­ most of these scattered teams were formed by one or two factions and explored separately. the stupid ones had already gone against corpse buddha cockroaches. the smart ones determined that the mud fruit had a special effect from the way they wore the mud fruit armor previously. they also tried to subdue and control the mud fruit, but it was useless. every time lin yan found a faction, he would ask if it was the jade whale sect. however, none of them were. most of the factions restrained themselves. there were also a small number of factions like dragon sparrow pavilion who wanted to interrogate lin yan about the secrets of the underground waterways. however, they were all crushed by lin yan¡¯s savage flame and were either dead or crippled. ¡°not again. the next target¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he immediately left and sped towards his next target. before he could get close, lin yan heard scattered voices. a voice said, ¡°old sun, you have to be careful!¡± another person said disdainfully, ¡°who isn¡¯t at the black grade noble realm? if he dares to cause trouble for our jade whale sect, i¡¯ll definitely make him die!¡± the person¡¯s voice was a warning. ¡°don¡¯t let your guard down! that lin yan is something. it¡¯s fine if his opponents were at the ordinary yellow grade noble realm, but that black grade du li was not his match either. he was defeated in one move!¡± the other person gasped. ¡°impossible! isn¡¯t du li called ¡®iron wall¡¯? he has the jade muscle force feature. even 1 can¡¯t shake him. how can he be defeated in one move!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. even iron wall du li was defeated in one move. even if lin yan isn¡¯t a jade grade, he definitely has an extremely powerful black grade force!¡± ¡°jade grade? that¡¯s impossible! you and i know very well how precious jade grade unusual items are!¡± ¡°who knows? he can come and go as he pleases in this underground waterway. who knows what fortuitous gains he can obtain?¡± ¡°he¡¯s from the lower city. what a lucky kid¡­ forget it, forget it. let¡¯s just hide from him. let¡¯s take a look. we¡¯ll use the three phases water cage to catch this strange monster¡­¡± lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. he had finally found them! ¡°who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°hiss¡­ lin yan! as he could enter and leave the underground waterways, lin yan was already famous in the camp. therefore, he was immediately recognized the moment he appeared. this was a group of thirteen or fourteen people, but they were not on the same path. clearly, the two sides had coincidentally met here. lin yan glanced at everyone and was slightly surprised. in the group on the left, there was a round ball of water that was ten feet wide floating in the air. it was wrapping a purple-black mud fruit that was slowly squirming inside, but the mud fruit could not escape. of course, the ball of water did not float in the air without any support. instead, there were three people standing in three directions. they stretched out their palms and pressed them against the water wall. lin yan could naturally tell that the three of them were continuously injecting force. its special force feature maintained this floating water ball.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Entering the Water chapter 236: entering the water translator: henyee translations editor: henyce tra just as they mentioned him, he actually arrived 1 everyone present was shocked by lin yan¡¯s appearance. they stared at him and were secretly on guard, but they did not act rashly. lin yan swept his gaze over. according to the sound, the person on the left was from jade whale sect. the leader was a middle-aged man with a pale face and a beard. he had long hands and long legs, short hair, and a surprisingly large palm that looked like a duck s flipper. this is mr. sun from jade whale sect? sun¡¯s expression was solemn as he said cautiously, ¡°1 am jade whale sect¡¯s sun feiyu! you¡¯re lin yan? i heard that you¡¯ve been looking for our jade whale sect. why?!¡± lin yan reached into his pocket, and everyone was nervous. when lin yan took out his hand, everyone exclaimed in unison. black grade unusual item! and there are two of them! the two white jade fire lotuses shone brightly in lin van¡¯s hands. ¡°i heard that jade whale sect has a martial arts technique called the mixed water technique. it can allow one to move freely in the water.¡± lin yan stared at sun feiyu as a wary expression appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°mr. sun, why don¡¯t we make a deal? as long as you teach me the mixed water technique, these two white jade fire lotuses will be yours.¡± sun feiyu was slightly stunned. he didn¡¯t expect lin yan to go through so much trouble to injure and cripple so many prefecture capital experts for his mixed water technique. this mixed water technique was the jade whale sect¡¯s secret manual. it was a true martial technique. in terms of value, it was equivalent to a yellow grade unusual item. now that lin yan had taken out two black grade unusual items, it was naturally more than enough to exchange for the mixed water technique! even if he returned to the sect and reported it to the elders and the sect master, this business could be done! still¡­ sun feiyu narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°two black grade unusual items are probably not enough!¡± lin yan looked at him without saying anything. ¡°there are plenty of treasures in this underground plain. if we continue exploring, we can definitely gather more unusual items! therefore, the value of black grade unusual items has to be greatly discounted here. ¡°you want the mixed water technique because you want to go into the water, right? this unusual item is a lotus flower. 1 believe ir was obtained from rhe central lake?¡± lin yan did nor reply. sun feiyu¡¯s eyes lit up. he thought that he had figured out the reason. ¡°there are unusual items in the water, but no one in your demon suppression division is good at underwater martial arts! that¡¯s why you¡¯re targeting my jade whale sect, right? liu lanqing sent you, right? what a pity. two black grade unusual items are more than enough to exchange for a hundred mixed water techniques outside. but here, their prices have swapped! the mixed water technique is even more precious than a black grade unusual item!¡± sun feiyu was resolute and decisive. his words were firm and every sentence was reasonable. his reasoning and logic were flawless. the eyes of rhe surrounding people who were listening to him lit up. if they really did as sun feiyu said, their gains in the underworld would be amazing! am i right? two unusual items are not enough! why don¡¯t we work together! anyway, a true martial arts technique is definitely not something that can be mastered overnight. why don¡¯t¡­ hey, hey, hey, what are you doing!¡± lin yan raised his palm impatiently and a savage flame black mirror opened. more than ten weapons protruded, ready to attack. ¡°there¡¯s not much time left¡­ since you¡¯re unwilling to exchange, i can only come and take it myself. i¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider¡­¡± wait! let¡¯s work together, let¡¯s work together. i¡¯ll help you¡­ three! we can even talk about the ratio. 6o% for you and 40% for me? 70% and 30%? 80% and 20% should be fine!¡± two! i¡¯m really sincere. at most, we¡¯ll get a smaller profit. let¡¯s talk, let¡¯s talk! one! stop! i agree!¡± sun feiyu s head was covered in cold sweat. his back was drenched, as if he had been fished out of the water. if ir was a normal threat, he would nor be so easily suppressed. however, the sabers, spears, swords, and halberds behind lin yan were really terrifying! 1¡¯he black lightning on the blade twisted and flickered, causing people to feel a fear when they looked at it. his body¡¯s instincts and years of experience rold him that he could not refuse! he would die! the young commoner in front of him really did not care about their lives! lin yan¡¯s palm stopped. ¡°really? sun feiyu grirted his teeth. ¡°really! very good¡­ lin yan turned his wrist slightly, and the black mirror behind him flipped sideways, aiming at a grayish-black underground mountain in the distance. then, the savage flame weapons that had been brewing for a long time suddenly shot out. boom! sun feiyu and the people behind him froze on the ground in shock. the peak of the three hundred meter tall underground mountain had been flattened! the entire mountain peak became shorter! the key was that it could still erupt with such huge power at such a distance! shattered rocks and landslides fell and smashed into the ground in the distance, emitting a violent roar. the tremors vaguely spread here. everyone was dumbfounded and could not say a word. lin yan said indifferently, ¡°the corpse buddha cockroach has been alarmed. this is not the place to talk. follow me.¡± sun feiyu and his colleagues looked at each other. what could they do? go with him! four hours later. lin yan looked at the additional words ¡°mixed water technique i%¡± on the golden bodhi scripture and nodded. ¡°very good, those are yours!¡± after handing the two white jade eire lotuses to sun feiyu, lin yan left. sun feiyu looked at the two white jade fire lotuses in his hand that were emitting endless magic power. he was excited and aggrieved. lin yan walked out and went to the underground waterway. he found a safe cave and sat down cross-legged. enlightenment spiritual light, upgrade the mixed water technique!¡± the mixed water technique was a true martial art. it was much more complicated than the secret martial arts. lin yan had to consume ten enlightenment spiritual lights to reach 100% proficiency in the mixed water technique. ¡°this mixed water technique can actually use force to simulate the organs of fish. the gills of the respiratory organs can filter air from the water. no wonder they can move freely under the water. it¡¯s much more magical than those martial arts techniques that only focus on lethality¡­¡± lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. find someone to learn the mixed water technique¡­ a series of things had already taken more than half a day, but after mastering the mixed water technique, everything was worth it. he immediately stood up and went straight to the lake. there was no one around, so he plunged into the lake. as soon as he entered the water, more than ten poison-toothed trouts rushed up and bit him. lin yan did nor indulge them. he directly attacked with the spirit-snatching demonic flame and burned them to ashes. then, he circulated the mixed water technique. feeling the endless influx of air, he was relieved and swam deeper into the lake. it was unrealistic for ordinary people, even sun feiyu, to rely on the mixed water technique to stay at the bottom of the lake for a long time. on one hand, it was poison. on the other hand, the mixed water technique also consumed strength, and it consumed a lot. ordinary people, even if they were at the noble realm, could only last for about an hour under the water. however, lin yan didn¡¯t have this problem. compared to the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and even the savage flame, the consumption of the mixed water technique was completely insignificant. with rejuvenation to convert the poison in the water to blood energy and force, lin yan could completely balance his consumption. with nothing to worry about, he completely let go and relied on his tough realm physique to quickly dive underwater. the lake water was dark, like a closed cage. the front, back, left, and right sides were sealed. all sound was swallowed by the silent lake. it was silent, like a dead void. furthermore, the deeper they went, the dimmer the light in the lake became. the lake that had been sealed for many years welcomed an unfamiliar outsider for rhe first time. the lake was dim, so lin yan couldn¡¯t see clearly. however, with the mixed water technique simulating fish organs, he sensed the water surging in the water. lin yan barely grasped the surging sea currents in rhe water. it was as if a water vortex was spinning somewhere underwater, stirring ripples that extended to him. water vortex. it might be formed by the cavity of the waterway¡­ lin yan hurriedly dived in the direction of the water vortex. the deeper he went, the greater the pressure in the water. fortunately, there was a special technique in the mixed water technique that balanced the internal and external pressure. coupled with the fact that the force of the tough realm was tenacious, lin yan could completely withstand ir ar this depth. just as lin yan approached the water vortex, a dense group of poison-toothed trouts suddenly jumped out, forming a huge pitch-black fish ball that pounced at lin yan¡¯s body. this number was more than ten times greater than any lin yan had encountered before! the sharp teeth bit the jade pagoda, making cracking sounds. under the influence of the water, it became a dull sound. lin yan immediately circulated the spirit-snatching demonic flame. at rhe dark and quiet bottom of the water, a long-lost light appeared and lit up the poison-toothed trouts. at this moment, a huge black shadow suddenly swam out from the side. it opened its door-like mouth and swallowed a large group of poison-toothed trouts, including lin yan. lin yan felt an extremely strong stench assault his nose. his vision darkened as he was swallowed into a narrow and damp space. then, a huge pressure swarmed over from top to bottom, as if ir wanted to crush him into a meat patty. platypus salamander¡­¡± lin yan raised his hand, and the pitch-black savage flame surged out, transforming into two huge golden hammers that directly pushed the platypus salamander¡¯s huge upper and lower jaws. then, he raised his hand and pressed the spirit-snatching demonic flame against rhe platypus salamander¡¯s lower jaw, lighting up the interior of its mouth! the platypus salamander instantly felt pain. a strong stream of water gushed out from the bottom of its throat, spraying him and the two huge gilded hammers. without lin yan¡¯s support, the spirit-snatching demonic flame naturally extinguished, turning into a few small flames that spread out from the platypus salamander¡¯s mouth. then, it wagged its tail crazily and fled. the effect of this spirit-snatching demonic flame on the platypus salamander doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as the poison- toothed trout. it can¡¯t burn its entire body in an instant. is it because it¡¯s too big?¡± lin yan¡¯s force shook slightly, shaking away the sticky liquid on his body. the sudden appearance of the platypus salamander did not reduce the poison-toothed trout¡¯s ferocity. instead, they pounced on him even more crazily. however, the spirit-snatching demonic flame had a miraculous effect on it. other than increasing lin yan¡¯s nourishment, this large number of poison-toothed trouts did nor pose any threat. after killing the poison-toothed trouts until they dissipated, lin yan dived all the way to the whirlpool at the bottom of the water. his eyes suddenly lit up. there¡¯s¡­ really a cave here!¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Bizarre Voice (1) chapter 237: bizarre voice (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations this was a one-meter-long cave. if not for the undercurrent surging out, lin yan wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all. the dark water and the deep cave placed together made lin yan instinctively panic, as if it was the entrance to hell. dispelling the instinct in his heart, lin yan opened his palm and lit up a ball of spirit-snatching demonic flame. as a light source, he crawled into the cave. the cave entrance was not small, enough for a person to pass through. the walls of the cave had long become extremely smooth after being washed back and forth by the undercurrent. furthermore, the cave wall should be vertical, like a deep well at the bottom of the lake, leading to an unknown deeper abyss. however, as lin yan swam deeper, the interior of the cave shrank and became narrower. after descending less than 20 to 30 meters, it was so narrow that no one could pass. lin yan tried to use the savage flame weapon to slash at the rock wall. although it was like digging out tofu, this cave was straight down! there was no way to deal with the rocks that had fallen. if he was not careful, the rock would fall down and block the underground cave! after all, it was impossible for rocks to disappear into thin air. therefore, the method of digging down was impossible. helpless, lin yan could only retreat from the cave. ¡°there¡¯s an undercurrent flowing out of the cave, which means that there must be a space or an exit at the other end of the cave¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank slightly. he was certain that the underground cave could lead to the dragon absorbing water or the outside world. however, if the cave was so narrow that no one could pass, what should he do? however, on second thought, he had seen the platypus salamander at the dragon absorbing water pond. since the platypus salamander could pass, there was no reason for him to not pass, right? ¡°therefore, either there¡¯s another entrance inside the cave, or there are more entrances under the lake!¡± after sneaking out of the cave, lin yan swam out a short distance and suddenly realized that a jade pillar in front of him was faintly discernible. ¡°no wonder i encountered so many poison-toothed trouts just now. so there¡¯s a jade pillar here¡­¡± however, when he thought of this, lin yan¡¯s heart trembled. he looked down at the jade pillar and saw that it was deeply embedded in the rock at the bottom of the lake, closely connected to the rock. looking up again, this jade pillar rose from the bottom of the water and kept going up. it was like a stabilizing pillar that extended to the surface of the lake. ¡°this jade pillar is embedded at the bottom of the lake and extends to the surface. if it wants to remain stable, it has to be at least two to three hundred meters long! ¡°these jade pillars of this length are living creatures and there are hundreds of them. they can even grow black grade unusual items. ¡°who did this? was it the ancient fan nation?¡± after observing the jade pillars a few times, he could not see anything else. he could only swim out again and search for the next cave that might exist. lin yan originally thought that it would be very difficult to find the cave, but he didn¡¯t expect to feel the undercurrent in the water again after swimming for a short distance. ¡°no way. am i too lucky, or¡­ are there many undercurrent caves under the water?¡± he swam along the undercurrent again. suddenly, another dense group of poison-toothed trouts pounced out from the dark water and drowned lin yan. ¡°again!¡± lin yan was helpless. he could only activate the spirit-snatching demonic flame again and kill a large number of them. there were even too many of them. the essence energy he absorbed could not be stored and could only be wasted. however, this time, no platypus salamander came to harass them. ¡°the poison-toothed trouts are entrenched beside the jade pillar and feed on the secretion of the jade pillar. therefore, there¡¯s another jade pillar nearby?¡± after a simple search, lin yan saw a jade pillar that reached into the sky again. as for the undercurrent cave, lin yan sensed that it was also near the jade pillar! ¡°the last undercurrent cave was near this jade pillar. this undercurrent cave is actually also near this jade pillar? ¡°is it a coincidence, or¡­ is there a similar cave under each jade pillar?!¡± lin yan swayed his body like a fish and quickly drilled into the cave near the jade pillar. sneaking in, the cave this time was different from the last one. the size of the cave entrance was similar, but while the walls of the cave were smooth, there were some residual traces. it was as if there were some metal objects that had long rusted and mottled on the walls of the cave. it was impossible to see their use, but it was obvious that they were not naturally formed. ¡°could it be that this cave wall was artificially dug out?¡± lin yan was filled with hope as he quickly dived into the cave. however, after diving for less than 20 to 30 meters, he encountered the problem of the hole narrowing again. he could not pass through at all. after trying a few more times, there was no effect. helpless, lin yan could only leave the cave again. ¡°the cave wall is too narrow and there are artificial traces. moreover, it¡¯s the same for the two cave entrances in a row. could it be that someone specially made it like this to prevent people from passing through?¡± lin yan had a bad feeling. if that was the case, even if there was a cave beside every jade pillar, it was very likely that no one could pass through each cave! even if some of them were passable, he would have to go through countless searches and tests before he could find them. however, the invasion of the chaotic fog was imminent and he did not have much time left! Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Bizarre Voice (2) chapter 238: bizarre voice (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan was silent for a moment before he turned around and continued searching! no matter what, he could not give up. the fact that the platypus salamander appeared in the dragon absorbing water pond meant that there was definitely a passageway to the outside world in this underground cave that was enough for one person to pass through! he swam to the next place. the same poison-toothed trouts attacked, the same towering jade pillar, and the same straight cave! lin yan finally confirmed that this was not a coincidence. it was indeed man-made! although the reason was unknown, it was enough to make lin yan excited and heavy-hearted. the excitement was that his goal in coming here was to find the ruins of ancient fan nation. now that he had finally found traces of human activity and such a complicated and huge project, it was definitely related to ancient fan nation. however, he was further certain that this cave was also big on the top and small at the bottom. it was impossible to pass through normally! he had visited three places. they were all the same caves. they were the same size and were also impassable. lin yan even tried to forcefully dig down and embedded the rocks he dug into the cave wall, trying his best to dig a path that could be passed through. however, the rock would not disappear into thin air. while digging out a space, it also meant that another space was blocked. this made lin yan think of a science fiction novel he had read in his previous life, ¡°mountain¡±. it described a civilization sealed in the underground world that wanted to dig out the ground and enter the outside world. however, every time they dug out a space, it meant that a portion of the original living space would be occupied by the rocks dug out. only by sacrificing the living space at all costs could they finally break through the seal of the rock layer and come to the vast space outside. however, before digging out the rocks, without knowing the thickness of the rock stratum, who knew how long it would take? or could it be dug through? this was the predicament lin yan was facing. if he had to dig down, he could do it too. but who knew how far he would have to dig? dozens of meters? a hundred meters? or even a thousand meters? perhaps in the end, he would be stuck halfway and would not be able to dig out a path that could accommodate him. ¡°sigh, if 1 can become smaller, 1 can easily dive into the water¡­ ¡°wait, smaller?!¡± lin yan¡¯s body trembled as he floated in the water and suddenly slapped his head. ¡°how stupid! i almost forgot that i still have clones. i can completely send a clone to explore the depths!¡± the threat of the chaotic fog was so close that he unknowingly lost his composure. of course, his clones did not know the mixed water technique yet. he needed to train them to learn it first. lin yan did not get out of the water. in the water, he chose a portion of the original savage flame clones and trained them to master the mixed water technique. then, he dug out a small piece of rock the size of a finger from the rock wall at the bottom of the lake and let the clones lie on one each. then, he returned to a cave he had just been in and threw ten clones into it, causing them to sink along the cave. the clones were small and weak. if they really swam down, it would take a lot of effort. he would directly tie a rock to make it easier for them to sink quickly. ¡°i hope that the bottom of this cave is not very deep. otherwise, the water pressure is too great. i¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to last long with the power weakened countless times¡­¡± lin yan counted silently as he sensed. the clones that were lying on the rock fell very quickly and kept sinking. the deeper they went, the greater the pressure he felt. in just three counts, lin yan sensed that the pressure his clones were under was almost at their limit. they had to circulate their strength to barely block it. he counted five more times. ¡°hmm? the clones have stopped descending. are they at the end?¡± however, in lin yan¡¯s perception, the clones didn¡¯t seem to have landed on solid ground. they were still submerged in the water, but they had indeed stopped. ¡°pfft!¡± in the next moment, the clones could not withstand the pressure and were crushed by the water. however, lin yan didn¡¯t let all ten clones sink to the bottom. instead, he let one clone swim to the rock wall at every count and grab it. although the clones that were too deep were quickly crushed, a few of the clones above temporarily survived and barely helped lin yan detect part of the cave¡¯s structure. ¡°the long section below is very narrow. there¡¯s no room¡­¡± it was so narrow that it would take a lot of effort to dig through. lin yan could only change another cave and try all the caves according to what he did. lin yan realized that in about eight seconds, the clones would reach the bottom of every cave. the bottom was not a solid ground. it was still liquid, but they could not sink. lin yan¡¯s physics was not bad in his previous life. in eight seconds, if the density of the stone was twice that of water, the decrease in acceleration would become half of the gravity acceleration. then, multiplied by half and by the square of time, he would be able to calculate the distance of the descent, which was about 150 meters. every underground well was about 150 meters deep. it was possible that the bottom of these caves was connected. unfortunately, the caves he found were too narrow. it was easy to block them when they were dug up and it was not easy to sneak in. ¡°the good news is that 150 meters is still acceptable. as long as 1 find a suitable cave, i can still dig down. ¡°the bad news is that i still have to search the caves one by one!¡± however, using the clones for exploration was much more efficient than before. there were at most a few hundred jade pillars below. perhaps there was a similar cave near each jade pillar. he planned to throw a few clones into each cave to take a look. there would always be one that had a suitable path. with this plan in mind, he immediately increased his speed and swam to the next jade pillar. after reaching a few jade pillars, there was indeed a cave under each jade pillar. except¡­ ¡°this group of poison-toothed trouts is too annoying. aren¡¯t they afraid of death at all?¡± every time he approached a jade pillar, a large group of poison-toothed trouts would surge over. there were huge numbers. although they were not a threat to him, it was extremely troublesome to kill them. it would take a lot of effort. if he killed so many poison-toothed trouts every time he passed by a jade pillar, who knew when he would be able to finish these hundreds of jade pillars. lin yan actually didn¡¯t want to kill so many poison-toothed trouts. they were the natural enemies of the corpse buddha cockroach. killing too many was equivalent to increasing the number of corpse buddha cockroaches. it was probably troublesome to deal with them. however, if he did not kill them, using the jade pagoda¡¯s defense would consume a lot of strength, and it would not be worth it. just like that, a few jade pillars were explored, making lin yan even more frustrated. suddenly, the water around lin yan rippled as if there was a faint vibration. it followed the deep lake water and swept past his body. then, it was the second and third time¡­ it was as if something was vibrating somewhere at the bottom of the lake, transmitting layers of shallow ripples that kept spreading out. the strange thing was that when the water ripples passed, the large group of poison-toothed trouts that were charging at lin yan suddenly seemed to have lost their sense of direction. they hurriedly swam around and collided with each other. the ripples seemed to be driving these poison-toothed trouts away. moreover, it was not just this place. it was as if the entire poison-toothed trouts in the lake were affected. lin yan turned to the end of the ripples with a solemn expression. could this be the mysterious power that he had guessed to balance the ecosystem of the underworld? however, in the next moment, lin yan¡¯s heart suddenly constricted, and his scalp instantly turned bone-chilling. an old, decaying, low, and strange voice suddenly sounded softly in his ears. ¡°come, come, come¡­¡± Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Origin of the Chaotic Fog (1) chapter 239: origin of the chaotic fog (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan wasn¡¯t stupid enough to look around. that voice was transmitted through the ripples of water. it sounded in his ears through the vibrations of his body. come, come where? who asked him to come? why did they let him come? lin yan¡¯s gaze was deep as he stared in the direction of the ripples. if he wasn¡¯t wrong, this commotion was transmitted by the guardian behind the underground ecology. although he had always believed that there was such an existence, when they really came knocking on his door, he could not help but feel a little nervous. who was that? or was it a human? had they been monitoring the entire underground plain? why didn¡¯t they appear when he excavated nearly a thousand black grade unusual items previously? instead, they suddenly revealed their existence at this moment? lin yan vaguely felt that this might be related to him killing a large number of poison-toothed trouts. perhaps this mysterious person wanted to maintain the ecological balance of the underground world. if lin yan continued to kill, the ecological balance of the entire underground world would be destroyed. that was why he had no choice but to appear. so, should he go or not? lin yan thought for a moment, and a trace of determination flashed across his eyes. he quickly swam in the direction of the ripples. the chaotic fog was approaching, so he did not have much time to investigate carefully. the most important thing now was to find a way out of the fog! and the person who understood this underground world the most was the keeper behind it¡­ no¡­ if he found them, he would naturally be able to find a possible way out¡­ lin yan swam quickly in the direction of the ripples. the movement of the ripples had been maintained, so the poison-toothed trouts in the water was disturbed and didn¡¯t swarm towards lin yan. soon, he arrived at the source of the ripple. it was¡­ a jade pillar! this jade pillar was no different from the other jade pillars. however, it was vibrating slightly, sending out fine ripples. however, this ripple immediately stopped when lin yan discovered the jade pillar. it was obvious that the person behind it had deliberately attracted lin yan. lin yan¡¯s gaze swept across and quickly stopped at a pitch-black underground cave not far from the jade pillar. ¡°as expected, there¡¯s one here too¡­¡± just as he was about to take a look, he suddenly frowned. there was something wrong with the surrounding lake water¡­ without the transmission of the ripples, all the poison-toothed trouts became active again. lin yan originally thought that a large group of poison-toothed trouts would surge towards him. however, there were very few poison-toothed trouts that pounced on him this time. however, the entire lake seemed to be boiling as countless snow-white bubbles suddenly appeared! ¡°those are¡­ corpse buddha cockroach!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. at some point in time, a large group of corpse buddha cockroaches had converged into a shuttle form and entered the water. with the few flesh tentacles behind them, they silently approached the jade pillar! the reason why the poison-toothed trout didn¡¯t attack him in large numbers was because they had all run to attack the corpse buddha cockroach! moreover, in more than one place, corpse buddha cockroaches silently appeared beside the three to four jade pillars that lin yan could see. furthermore, they were all fighting the poison-toothed trout. the group of corpse buddha cockroaches seemed to not care about their lives as they surged crazily towards the jade pillars! furthermore, other than the large corpse buddha cockroach, there were also many different types of corpse buddha cockroaches in different forms. it was as if all the corpse buddha cockroach groups had been mobilized. lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°the situation is chaotic. after exploring this cave, i have to lie low¡­¡± after dealing with the poison-toothed trout beside him, lin yan hurriedly took out a few stones and arranged for a clone to stand on each of them. he threw them into the underground cave. it took the same eight seconds to reach the bottom. it was also bigger first and narrower later. however, the narrow area below this cave was only about ten meters. it became very spacious below. lin yan didn¡¯t look too happy. ¡°it¡¯s obvious that the person who sent out the ripples in the water knows what 1 want to do, so he specially chose a cave for me that suits my taste¡­ ¡°or could it be that they set up a tempting trap for me to jump into?¡± however, lin yan probably had no choice but to jump in¡­ be it a trap or a way out, lin yan still wanted to test liu lanqing before going down to see if he could obtain any information about the chaotic fog. after recording the location of the jade pillar and the underground cave, lin yan immediately found a route to avoid the jade pillars. he fought his way out of the chaotic corpse buddha cockroaches and poison teeth trout and swam straight to the shore. when he reached the shore, lin yan felt his body become heavy. he was even a little unaccustomed to the feeling of breathing air. after a long while, lin yan sensed the location of liu lanqing and the others and immediately rushed there. along the way, lin yan was surprised to discover that he did not encounter any corpse buddha cockroach. ¡°could it be that all the corpse buddha cockroaches have gone into the water?¡± this was not impossible because lin yan, who had come ashore, could tell that surging waves were rolling in the lake. the entire lake was filled with snow-white bubbles that were no longer calm. as he ran, lin yan quickly arrived at the place where he sensed a large group of people gathered. half of this group of people was in a huge forest on the left. liu lanqing was in the other half. at this moment, she was surrounded by a group of people. most of these people were from the few prefecture capital factions that he had tracked down and interrogated when he was searching for the mixed water technique.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Origin of the Chaotic Fog (2) chapter 240: origin of the chaotic fog (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, they surrounded liu lanqing and seemed to be denouncing her. seeing lin yan come over, the crowd was even more furious. ¡°finally, he dares to come back!¡± ¡°this kid is too audacious. there¡¯s really no justice!¡± ¡°a mere lowly commoner from the lower city actually disregarded seniority and attacked us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! if we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he might even dare to attack the noble in the future!¡± the crowd was excited and their condemnation shook the sky. amidst the crowd, liu lanqing looked rather impatient. fan xiaopeng, ning xiaohui, and the others were all shocked and in disbelief. ling shuangxue and the surrounding people from the qianyuan academy watched with interest. lin yan ignored the crowd¡¯s commotion. when he walked towards the crowd, the people from the prefecture capital who had seen his power moved aside and only dared to hide behind him and point at him. hence, lin yan walked unimpeded to liu lanqing and the others. ¡°issuer liu.¡± ¡°where have you been?¡± ¡°i explored the depths of the jungle for a while. did something happen?¡± liu lanqing shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. the corpse buddha cockroach suddenly rioted, and a large number of them surged into the water. ¡°even the small corpse buddha cockroaches in the underground waterways are mobilized in batches. ¡°we were worried that something would go wrong, so we retreated and gathered together. we planned to leave first after the underground waterway becomes quieter.¡± lin yan glanced at the group of people gathered behind him. ¡°they¡­¡± liu lanqing snorted. ¡°a group of flies. i heard that you went to find trouble with them?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°1 only looked for them to ask about the jade whale sect before they surrounded me. i only did it to protect myself.¡± ¡°hmph, 1 thought so. a group of trash. they¡¯re really trash. even a newly advanced black grade noble realm can scare them to this extent¡­¡± everyone was aggrieved, especially those guys who were covered in injuries. their faces were as red as pig liver. they wanted to shout that there was something wrong with that kid¡¯s strength! however, no one shouted. could it be that they had to publicize the fact that they had been knocked down in one move? ling shuangxue narrowed her eyes and stared intently at lin yan. ¡°why are you looking for the mixed water technique?¡± lin yan also became vigilant. he didn¡¯t know if ling shuangxue had fallen for it, and he couldn¡¯t tell why she was suspecting him. ¡°i just thought of it and went to do it. anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do. it¡¯s not a problem to be more decisive like issuer liu, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s naturally not a problem. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not just doing this for the mixed water technique¡­¡± ling shuangxue said meaningfully. she believed that she knew lin yan¡¯s personality better than liu lanqing did. she even vaguely guessed that lin yan¡¯s strength might not be ordinary. however, what she was most curious about was the purpose of his actions. she didn¡¯t know lin yan well, but she had worked with him for at least a month. with his cautious personality, how could he run around for no reason and threaten others to make enemies? this fellow had many secrets. every move he made was for his own goals and thoughts. he was definitely not someone who would act violently easily. for such a person to do such a big thing, he definitely had an extremely important goal. as for the mixed water technique¡­ hehe, true martial arts techniques were rather precious, but what was it to a black grade noble realm? there was no need to make such a big scene. at this moment, a few more people walked over from outside. everyone turned around. ¡°it¡¯s the jade whale sect!¡± ¡°they¡¯re back!¡± ¡°oh? why are they safe and sound? they look quite happy!¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m afraid lin yan didn¡¯t find them, right? when they meet lin yan later, let¡¯s see if they can still laugh!¡± sun feiyu and the others were also at a loss. they had not provoked anyone, so why were these people speaking rudely to them? a group of people walked over. a large group of people were watching the commotion, staring at lin yan to see what he was going to do. however, they didn¡¯t expect lin yan to ignore sun feiyu when he was already in front of him. on the other hand, sun feiyu nodded at lin yan before sitting down under a huge green tree. this time, the few people who were watching the commotion could not hold it in anymore. they looked back and forth between the two of them, as if they were saying, ¡°why aren¡¯t you fighting?¡± a few people who were familiar with the jade whale sect went over and muttered to them. then, there were several exclamations. everyone looked over and saw sun feiyu smugly taking out two white jade fire lotuses and showing them off. at this moment, someone had already discovered the magical use of the mud fruit. however, other than liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s cooperation, no other faction could pluck the white jade fire lotus. thus, as soon as he took them out, he stunned everyone and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue also looked over strangely. ¡°lin yan gave them to you!¡± ¡°two black grade unusual items in exchange for a mixed water technique?!¡± ¡°f*ck! why don¡¯t i have this kind of business!¡± ¡°hey, hey, instead of paying attention to these things, shouldn¡¯t you think about how he obtained the unusual items without anyone obtaining it?¡± ¡°could it be that¡­ the demon suppression division has already discovered a way to collect the jade lotus in the lake!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! the mixed water technique can enter the water, but they actually used two unusual items to exchange for it. this means that they found many black grade unusual items! that¡¯s why they took out two at once as if they didn¡¯t need money!¡± ¡°many black grade unusual items!¡± everyone¡¯s eyes were dark green as they stared at liu lanqing and ling shuangxue in silence.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Origin of the Chaotic Fog (3) chapter 241: origin of the chaotic fog (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ling shuangxue and liu lanqing frowned. this group of people was right, but the problem was that they didn¡¯t give lin yan any unusual items! did this count as taking the blame for lin yan? the two of them looked at lin yan, as if asking what was going on. lin yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. he raised his hand slightly, and a pitch-black savage flame suddenly rose. his gaze was cold as he looked at sun feiyu of the jade whale sect. a sharp spear tip slowly rose from the savage flame. in the next moment. swoosh! a black shadow cut through the air like lightning and suddenly pierced through sun feiyu¡¯s ear. while it cut off a strand of his hair, it also burned the strand of hair to ashes. after cutting off her hair, the speed of the savage flame remained unchanged as it flew into the depths of the forest. boom! there was a loud bang. amidst the dust and smoke, several towering trees fell one after another. strong winds blew, blowing the corners of everyone¡¯s clothes and shocked expressions. when the dust dissipated, there was already a pit dozens of feet wide in the distant forest. the remains of tree trunks and soil were everywhere, as if a huge explosion had happened. everyone was stunned. they held their breaths and did not dare to speak. one could hear a pin drop. this sudden attack had no warning at all and did not give anyone time to react. the huge and terrifying power made everyone not dare to speak. even liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expressions changed. force surged in their bodies, and the way they looked at lin yan suddenly became unfamiliar. on one hand, the spear tip that shot out was too fast! it was also quite powerful! it was so fast and powerful that even they would be severely injured if they were unprepared! even if they were prepared, it would probably not be easy to resist! lin yan¡¯s strength was unfamiliar to them. however, what was even stranger was that lin yan suddenly attacked without saying a word! it was as if a usually silent and cautious little white rabbit had suddenly torn open its skin, revealing the fangs of a ferocious tiger and tearing the person in front of it into pieces! it was as if he was a different person! the most terrified person was sun feiyu, who had withstood lin yan¡¯s attack. when the tip of the spear brushed past his ear, he did not feel anything. it was not until a loud bang sounded, the trees collapsed, and the wind blew that his face suddenly turned pale, and his heart beat several times faster! f*ck! he was only a finger away from his head being blown off! f*ck! i¡¯m f*cking telling the truth! what right do you have to attack me! the forest was silent, and only silent gazes gathered on lin yan. lin yan only said calmly, ¡°oh, 1 accidentally missed the target¡­¡± he had no intention of explaining why he was doing this. what was there to explain? should he that sun feiyu was dissatisfied, so he deliberately took out the black grade unusual items to make things difficult for the demon suppression division and him? the chaotic fog was already at his doorstep. how could he still have the mood to say so much! if not for the fact that this group of people had not done anything heinous, lin yan wished he could use the savage flame¡ªmound of a hundred weapons and the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to shut them up! attacking now was just to show his strength and intimidate the experts of the prefecture capital. hurry up and make them shut up. don¡¯t waste their time anymore! thinking of this, lin yan looked at liu lanqing and said solemnly, ¡°issuer liu, 1 have something important to ask you alone!¡± liu lanqing was still caught up in lin yan¡¯s sudden outburst just now and subconsciously said, ¡°okay¡­¡± ¡°wait!¡± a hint of danger flashed across ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes. at this moment, she looked at lin yan with unprecedented seriousness and vigilance. ¡°why do you have to consult her alone? if you have anything to say, just say it here¡­¡± liu lanqing recalled lin yan¡¯s abnormal actions just now and felt a little strange and suspicious of him. ¡°lin yan, what do you want to ask?¡± lin yan looked at ling shuangxue. ¡°it¡¯s really very important. it¡¯s not convenient to say it in public¡­ teacher ling, why don¡¯t you come too?¡± two jade grade noble realm cultivators. lin yan estimated that he was definitely not their match. however, he would maintain his vigilance. if these two people were really possessed and wanted to attack him, he would immediately use the speed of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to quickly escape into the lake and protect himself. ling shuangxue wanted to say more, but liu lanqing raised her hand. ¡°alright, the two of us will go with you!¡± she could tell that ling shuangxue was wary and distrustful of lin yan. to be honest, lin yan¡¯s stunning and even terrifying performance just now made her suspicious. however, she had known lin yan for a longer time. it was completely an accident that he could enter the demon suppression division. it was impossible for him to have arranged it beforehand. later on, she watched him grow step by step. although his growth speed was indeed faster and his strength was indeed terrifying, these were lin yan¡¯s own secrets. as long as they did not threaten her or harm the demon suppression division, she did not want to investigate further. she trusted her own judgment and had basic trust in lin yan, so even though ling shuangxue kept winking at her, she still insisted. liu lanqing led the way. lin yan and ling shuangxue were on guard against each other. they walked a long distance to the side before liu lanqing stopped in his tracks. she turned her head and looked deeply at lin yan. ¡°lin yan, the strength you displayed just now¡­ your force feature is probably jade grade, right?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know either.¡± liu lanqing sighed with emotion. ¡°1 was thinking that although you walked faster in the tough realm, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have any background, connections, or resources. in the future, you will definitely be left far behind by people like qin xiang and xiao ye.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Origin of the Chaotic Fog (4) chapter 242: origin of the chaotic fog (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°who would have thought that the world would be unpredictable? you actually entered the jade grade noble realm before them. ¡°if qin xiang finds out, his eyes will probably pop out, right? ¡°the aura on your body is a little strange, like the tough realm¡­ ¡°but this is probably also a manifestation of your special force feature, right? really¡­¡± ¡°issuer liu!¡± lin yan hurriedly interrupted, lie originally thought that liu lanqing would just sigh with emotion, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say it endlessly. now that time was precious, he could not waste it. he hurriedly said, ¡°issuer liu, let¡¯s talk about this later, right? business is more important!¡± liu lanqing was sighing with emotion when she was interrupted. she was a little unhappy. ¡°business? you said you¡¯re asking for guidance? what kind of business is this¡­ forget it, forget it. tell me quickly.¡± lin yan retracted his helpless expression and looked at the cold ling shuangxue beside him. he asked solemnly, ¡°issuer liu, how much do you know about the chaotic fog?¡± ¡°what? chaotic fog?¡± liu lanqing originally thought that lin yan was asking about the situation in the prefecture capital, the strength of the jade grade noble realm, or what had happened in the underground plains. the only thing she did not expect was that he would suddenly ask about the chaotic fog? even ling shuangxue, who was at the side, was stunned. she did not expect this. ¡°why are you asking about the chaotic fog?¡± ¡°issuer liu, can you answer me first?¡± ¡°alright, alright. chaotic fog, right? it¡¯s usually impossible for others to tell you about this. ¡°however, after you enter the prefecture capital, you will definitely be able to find out the information yourself¡­¡± liu lanqing thought for a moment and suddenly turned to ling shuangxue. ¡°you¡¯re a scholar of the qianyuan academy. you know more about these things and are better at teaching. you tell him.¡± ling shuangxue was about to refuse when lin yan suddenly bowed. ¡°please, teacher ling!¡± ling shuangxue looked at him deeply. as she stared at him, she said slowly, ¡°you won¡¯t stop until i tell you. fine¡­¡± she thought for a moment and slowly said, ¡°it¡¯s said that in the ancient times, the world was connected. if people wanted to go anywhere, they could reach it as long as they took a step. ¡°however, humans reproduced extremely quickly and expanded extremely quickly. ¡°everywhere they went, it¡¯s like locusts passing through and seizing all the resources for themselves. ¡°any creature that goes against humans will be killed by humans. ¡°finally, one day, the greed and destruction of humans angered¡­ the gods.¡± lin yan subconsciously repeated, ¡°gods?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the gods sent down a heavenly punishment and brought with them the chaotic fog. ¡°in the chaotic fog, many living beings turned into fiends. ¡°humans turned into human demons, beasts turned into beast demons, and there were even more ancient and terrifying gods and devils that humans couldn¡¯t understand. they wandered around¡­ ¡°from then on, the human world was isolated by the chaotic fog. human history was buried in the endless chaotic abyss. ¡°the territories that are suitable for human survival have become isolated islands in the chaotic fog. a few of them can be connected through extremely rich waterways underground. ¡°this is the origin legend of the chaotic fog.¡± lin yan muttered again, ¡°gods¡­ gods really exist?¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°who knows? in this world, many people believe in the existence of gods. there are even many sects that treat gods as spiritual masters and are willing to worship them and sacrifice everything for them. ¡°most of them worship powerful human demons, beast demons, and gods in the chaotic fog¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°the so-called gods are at most a powerful creature.¡± ling shuangxue smiled faintly, but there was a hint of mockery on her beautiful smile. ¡°a powerful creature? ¡°you¡¯re really fearless. ¡°if you¡¯ve really seen how powerful those creatures are, how insignificant humans are in front of those creatures, the so-called noble realm, wondrous realm, and heart realm, in front of those truly terrifying creatures, are as weak as ants¡­ ¡°you¡¯ll understand. when your power reaches a certain level, what¡¯s the difference between you and a god?¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s words revealed a dense and deep coldness. similar sadness and despair appeared on liu lanqing¡¯s face, as if¡­ they had seen the unmatched power that made people unable to resist at all. was there really such a powerful creature in this world? furthermore, lin yan had discovered a bug. ¡°teacher ling, i remember issuer liu saying that the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach is a ferocious demon at the top of the food chain. it¡¯s almost invincible in the world. ¡°however, to a jade grade noble realm expert like you and liu zhang, it doesn¡¯t seem to be unattainable.¡± the smile on ling shuangxue¡¯s lips deepened, but lin yan couldn¡¯t tell that she was amused at all. instead, there was a chill in her smile. just like her strength, it was bone-chilling. ¡°do you know what this world refers to?¡± lin yan vaguely had a ridiculous thought. ¡°this world¡­ doesn¡¯t include the chaotic fog?¡± ling shuangxue said matter-of-factly, ¡°of course not!¡± lin yan was speechless. ¡°you might be thinking that the chaotic fog is a part of the world to begin with. why doesn¡¯t it include the chaotic fog when we discuss the world?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t comment. ¡°that¡¯s because the chaotic fog is a forbidden area for humans. humans¡¯ understanding of the chaotic fog is similar to fish¡¯s understanding of land. ¡°the fish lives in the sea. it knows that at the end of the sea, there is a land made of stone. occasionally, it will catch a glimpse of the creatures coming and going on the shore. ¡°but that¡¯s land. fish can¡¯t live on land for the rest of their lives. ¡°even if one occasionally jumps onto land, one will immediately suffocate to death. ¡°to a fish, will it treat land as its world?¡± lin yan was silent. ¡°so, the so-called invincibility in the world is the world of humans outside the chaotic fog?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to take it to heart. the human world is already huge enough for humans to survive. also, let me give you a piece of advice¡­¡± ¡°what advice?¡± ¡°don¡¯t casually ask others about the chaotic fog.¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°will it be dangerous?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not it. it¡¯s about the chaotic fog. in the prefecture capital, it¡¯s a taboo word that no one is willing to say. ¡°some people believe that if they say the words chaotic fog, they will be marked by the chaotic fog and devoured by it. ¡°there are also people who simply don¡¯t want to talk about it or mention it.¡± ¡°therefore, most people have never mentioned the chaotic fog. ¡°even if you ask others, they will immediately change the topic and not talk to you. ah qing knows this better than me.¡± ling shuangxue looked at liu lanqing. liu lanqing nodded coldly. ¡°when 1 was young, 1 was very curious about the chaotic fog and often asked others. however, no matter how 1 asked, the other party would change the topic in two sentences. ¡°later on, 1 could only rely on limited records to understand the chaotic fog. ¡°as time passed, i stopped being obsessed with the chaotic fog.¡± liu lanqing said this not very seriously. it was obvious that she was recalling her past memories. however, in lin yan¡¯s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue. because this reminded him of his conversation with yu qian and bai ling. at the mention of the chaotic fog, yu qian and bai ling immediately changed the topic! could it be¡­ liu lanqing could not get any information. it was not because those people were afraid and resistant to the chaotic fog, but purely because¡­ were their minds distorted like bai ling and the others? no, it can¡¯t be. it¡¯s unlikely¡­ how many people has liu lanqing asked since she was young? how many people has she talked to about the chaotic fog? if everyone she asked had their minds distorted¡­ then what was the entire prefecture capital? playing house? a human ranch? westworld? or was it a dream? Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Trap of Fog chapter 243: trap of fog translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°lin yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue sensed lin yan¡¯s abnormality. his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his face was pale, as if a huge fear had seized his mind. it was very strange. lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. he didn¡¯t know about the others in the prefecture, but liu lanqing and ling shuangxue didn¡¯t deliberately change the topic. instead, they introduced enough information about the chaotic fog to him. he must have guessed wrongly. how could the entire prefecture capital¡­ what happened to their minds? lin yan forced this terrifying guess out of his mind and paid attention to the urgent matter at hand. ¡°issuer liu, has anyone accidentally fallen into the chaotic fog?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue looked at each other and said in a subtle voice, ¡°just like an unfathomable tide that will hit the fish on the beach¡­ ¡°the chaotic fog can also move, although for unknown reasons, humans have prevented the chaotic fog from expanding unlimitedly. ¡°however, it¡¯s impossible to predict or stop a small-scale change. ¡°therefore, there are naturally many humans who have fallen into the chaotic fog.¡± lin yan recalled. ¡°i remember issuer liu saying that the demons suppressed by the demon suppression division are human demons, beast demons, and other demons. then, you must have a way to enter the chaotic fog and leave, right?¡± liu lanqing shook her head and laughed. ¡°you think too highly of us. the demons we deal with are just fish that accidentally slipped through the net into the human world in the surging tide of the chaotic fog. as long as we kill them, we can resolve the crisis. ¡°we never deal with them deep in the chaotic fog.¡± ¡°then, are there any survivors who accidentally entered the chaotic fog and returned?¡± ¡°they are extremely rare. but¡­¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression became even more subtle. ¡°there are two in front of you.¡± ¡°you¡­ both entered the chaotic fog and escaped in the end? could it be that¡­ you fell into the fog together!!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°you¡¯re very smart.¡± liu lanqing revealed a hint of cold memories. ¡°it was precisely at that time that we saw true strength. even though i¡¯ve already reached the noble realm and have the best jade grade strength, i still know that in front of such an existence, i¡¯ll always be a small ant¡­¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s face was also sad, but there was something different in the way she looked at liu lanqing. clearly, in the chaotic fog, the two of them had some stories that outsiders did not know. ¡°issuer liu, how did you escape the chaotic fog? what do you need to leave the chaotic fog?!¡± liu lanqing was really puzzled by lin yan¡¯s obsession with the chaotic fog, but she still replied, ¡°if you want to leave the chaotic fog, you only need one thing¡­¡± she blinked. ¡°luck! luck? what kind of answer was that? ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°luck means that we have no idea how we left the chaotic fog. ¡°we walked in one direction and dodged the terrifying monsters and disasters that could¡¯ve killed us. in the end, we came out of the chaotic fog in a daze.¡± luck, luck¡­ lin yan smiled bitterly. he really didn¡¯t have luck. he was in qinghong martial arts school, and qinghong martial arts school was destroyed. he was in dragon gate pavilion, which was surrounded by people. he was in the underground waterway of the insect hunting camp and it was about to fall into the chaotic fog! he suspected that his luck had been used up the moment he transmigrated and obtained the golden finger. ¡°therefore, the chaotic fog itself won¡¯t kill people. the true terrors are the terrifying and powerful monsters hidden in the chaotic fog?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°what else? if we fall into the chaotic fog now, i¡¯m talking about what if. how can we save ourselves and escape?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue both found lin yan¡¯s question ridiculous. liu lanqing even joked, ¡°if we fall into the chaotic fog now¡­ i¡¯m afraid not a single person will survive. all of us will die!¡± she originally wanted to joke, but lin yan¡¯s expression instantly froze. she naturally couldn¡¯t smile at all. her expression was solemn as she asked, ¡°lin yan, what do you want to say after asking so many questions about the chaotic fog?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t say a word and retreated step by step. lin yan?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue didn¡¯t follow because lin yan¡¯s body was tense and he emitted an intimidating aura. it was obvious that he was on guard. after lin yan retreated to a distance that he felt was relatively safe, he apologized to the two of them. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m only confident of escaping at this distance¡­ ¡°issuer liu, what i¡¯m about to say will be very strange and difficult to believe. ¡°but i promise you that what i¡¯m saying is the truth. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to personally verify it. you can probably see the same thing i see. ¡°if you¡¯re still you¡­¡± liu lanqing was completely confused. ¡°what do you mean by ¡®you are still you¡¯?¡± lin yan shook his head and succinctly explained the strange things he had encountered the last time he went to the ground, as well as the chaotic fog approaching step by step. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expressions changed drastically. amidst their shock, there was also a hint of suspicion. ling shuangxue¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°impossible. why would the chaotic fog suddenly surround this camp? ¡°according to the current theories of the academic world, the chaotic fog will indeed undergo some changes because of human actions¡­ ¡°however, there are two decisive points. one is quantity, and the other is strength. ¡°our dingdeng genius battle this time is far from meeting the standards. ¡°there have been more than a hundred similar operations in the past ten years. ¡°it doesn¡¯t make sense for the chaotic fog to change this time¡­¡± as a member of the qianyuan academy, ling shuangxue understood the changes in the chaotic fog better than liu lanqing did. ever since 70 to 80 years ago, because a large number of humans had gathered in qingye city, the entire city had been surrounded by the chaotic fog. after its riot affected almost the entire qian continent, the circulation of people between the various cities in the qian continent began to become secretive. the point of view of the academic world was that the reason for the chaotic fog riot was because on the one hand, there were too many humans, nearly a thousand of them. on the other hand, it was also a coincidence that they happened to encounter the periodic riot of the chaotic fog. this led to a huge loss and tragedy. in the past decade or so, this viewpoint had gradually been accepted by people. their attitudes had already changed. all kinds of small-scale operations had begun, connecting a few cities and prefecture capital. it didn¡¯t make sense that nothing had happened for decades, except this time. moreover¡­ liu lanqing¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°old white is at the fourth-stage noble realm. in terms of quality, it¡¯s equivalent to the jade grade noble realm. his strength is inferior to ours, but it¡¯s impossible for him to be hit so easily¡­¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m just stating what i saw. i can only ask issuer liu to determine if it¡¯s true or not.¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue didn¡¯t seem to have been hit, but it was only on the surface. since that strange power could distort their minds, it could naturally make them appear normal. ¡°that¡¯s all i have to say¡­ in the end, issuer liu, the people in the camp might have their minds distorted. so, don¡¯t trust them, don¡¯t trust anyone¡­¡± after saying this, lin yan was about to turn around and leave. suddenly, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind. don¡¯t trust them, don¡¯t trust anyone¡­ these two sentences were too familiar to him! he had heard it more than once from guo fan, zhang yangzhou¡­ before they died, they had said something similar! moreover, they even mentioned the spirit marrow¡­ it was like an invisible thread that instantly connected all the clues. lin yan suddenly turned around and stared at liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu, did venerable issuer bai¡­ bury the spirit marrow in his body?!¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°you¡¯re saying that this is related to the spirit marrow?!¡± her expression became even more solemn. ¡°old white is at the fourth level of the noble realm. this noble realm strength evaluation system is different from the yellow, black, and jade grade. it¡¯s differentiated by the grade of the spirit marrow buried in the body! ¡°those that use second-grade spirit marrow are called the second-stage noble realm, corresponding to the yellow grade noble realm. ¡°those who use the third-grade are called the third-grade noble realm, corresponding to the black grade. ii ¡®as for old white, he has used a fourth-grade spirit marrow. he¡¯s at the fourth-grade noble realm, equivalent to jade grade.¡± sure enough, bai ling had used the spirit marrow. yu qian and tao chen had also used the spirit marrow. even jiao liang, who was originally at the tough realm, had buried the spirit marrow in his body with the mentality that it would be a waste not to use it! spirit marrow¡­ it contained external spiritual matter, and spiritual matter was something that represented the essence of living beings. when he had given the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s spirit marrow to xiaozhi, she had also said that she had seen the appearance of the corpse buddha cockroach as a worm. even when he used the golden bodhi scripture to absorb the high-grade spirit marrow, illusions would appear¡­ so, the spiritual substance contained in the spirit marrow affected bai ling and the others? this was why zhang yangzhou was afraid that there was spirit marrow in his body. and before guo fan died, he told him not to use it?! the factions or organizations behind them must have long discovered this strange mental distortion power! although there was no evidence, lin yan felt that he had probably found the problem¡­ ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, have you used the spirit marrow?¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. ¡°we¡¯ve never used it before¡­¡± the two of them looked at each other and saw the horror and disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. although they had never used the spirit marrow, they knew very well¡­ how many people in the entire prefecture capital had used the spirit marrow before?! if the spirit marrow really had the strange influence that distorted one¡¯s mind, then the entire prefecture capital¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean that they wouldn¡¯t be spared? liu lanqing shook her head slowly. ¡°i can¡¯t be sure that it¡¯s related to the spirit marrow¡­¡± lin yan only nodded in agreement. ¡°in that case, issuer liu, 1¡¯11 take my leave first.¡± ¡°lin yan, if the chaotic fog really attacks, where are you going?¡± lin yan paused for a moment, but he still didn¡¯t completely trust liu lanqing. however, liu lanqing had been taking care of him for a long time, so he still said, ¡°issuer liu, if there¡¯s no way from above, you might be able to try the water. there might be a way out hidden in this lake¡­¡± however, he did not further explain. after all, he did not know what was in the lake. after saying that, he ran towards the lake without looking back.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Reverse chapter 244: reverse-gravity mirror lake (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he ran all the way to the lake. as lin yan walked, he was still thinking about what the spirit marrow was. everyone knew that in order to use the spirit marrow, one had to use the spirit transformation item. otherwise, they would be attacked by the spiritual substance in the spirit marrow. they would either be crazy or crippled. however, if the influence of the spiritual substance had already been eliminated, why would it distort their mind? moreover, this distortion was not random and crazy. it was obvious that some consciousness was manipulating it behind the scenes to achieve certain goals. how did they do it? he could not figure it out. there were still too few clues. thinking back to when xiaozhi absorbed the remains of the spirit marrow, there was a huge change¡­ lin yan vaguely felt that the spirit marrow might be related to the extremely deep mysteries of this world, including how to save xiaozhi. it would also be greatly related to this spirit marrow¡­ soon, they arrived at the lake. lin yan threw away the noisy thoughts in his mind. the most important thing now was to focus and go into the water to explore the cave! after diving into the water, the battle between the poison-toothed trout and the corpse buddha cockroach had already come to an end. many corpse buddha cockroach fragments could be seen in the lake. however, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s results were also outstanding. when lin yan passed by the jade pillars, he realized that every jade pillar had varying degrees of gaps and damage. they were riddled with holes. there were even two jade pillars that had been cut in the middle and had fallen to the bottom of the lake. this was what he saw. he did not know how many jade pillars there were in places he could not see. although he didn¡¯t know why the corpse buddha cockroach dug up the jade pillars, it was obvious that they had achieved some of the goals they wanted. lin yan only took a few glances before ignoring them and swimming towards his destination. he came to the trembling jade pillar again and devoured all the poison teeth trouts that pounced over. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, this jade pillar was still intact. lin yan had previously guessed that the reason why the corpse buddha cockroach entered the water might be because of the fluctuation emitted by this jade pillar that affected the poison-toothed trout. that was why it gave the corpse buddha cockroach a chance to enter the water in large quantities. when he arrived at the cave beside the jade pillar again, lin yan sensed that all the clones had been crushed by the water. he could only split out dozens of clones and put them in one after another. after he constructed the internal structure of the underground cave again, the savage flame in lin yan¡¯s hand churned and transformed into a short saber. he lit up a ball of spirit-snatching demonic flame as a light source and swam down the cave. the hole also became narrower and narrower. lin yan waved the long saber in his hand. although the resistance in the water was extremely strong, the long saber was sharp enough to cut off a large piece of stone that fell into the cave below. with the help of the clone¡¯s perception, the stone fell without any obstruction before lin yan continued to cut another piece. on the way here, he had collected many corpse buddha cockroach remains and the essence energy of the poison-toothed trout through the spirit-snatching demonic flame. it was enough to support him in circulating the savage flame for a long time. at this moment, as he dug down, the path became narrower and narrower. however, after digging for about ten meters, the path became wide again and he had a feeling of being freed. after putting away the savage flame, lin yan kept patting the water and went deeper into the waterway. the surrounding water pressure became greater and greater. fortunately, his blood energy was rich and he had enough strength, so he could still withstand it. his clones shattered again, and he didn¡¯t plan to recreate them. the water pressure here was too great, and if the clones split out, they would immediately shatter. as they continued to descend, the surroundings of the cave became wider and wider. this gave him a strange illusion, as if he was not diving deeper. instead, he was floating up towards a wider area. he went down for about a hundred meters. the water pressure here was already so great that lin yan had no choice but to use his strength to resist. ¡°i should be near the bottom, right?¡± the surroundings were pitch-black, and the sound of water was quiet. only the white light of the spirit-snatching demonic flame in lin yan¡¯s hand was swallowed by the darkness. ¡°i¡¯m here¡­ hmm?¡± a few steps down, the first thing lin yan saw was a large pile of gravel at the bottom of the cave. it was obvious that he had just dug it out. however, when he approached the pile of rocks with the help of the fire, he realized that the pile of rocks was clearly floating in the water! there was no bottom under the water! the pile of stones floated in the water. below, there was even deeper water. moreover, there were no rock layers around him at all, as if the entire underground was hollow water. lin yan swam towards the pile of stones and reached out to gently push it. he saw the floating stone being pushed down as if it was light. however, after going down for a distance, the stone¡¯s speed slowed down. then, it slowly floated up and returned to its current position. a few rocks were piled together, so lin yan took them down and threw them deeper. the stone fell for a distance and also floated up again. then, it rose and fell a few times at the same height as the stone pile before stopping. the stone was actually floating in the water? the density of the stone was twice that of liquid. if it could float the stone, it meant that the density in the water was similar to that of the stone or greater. this couldn¡¯t help but remind lin yan that he had seen it on a science program in his previous life. it was said that in some places at the bottom of the sea, there would be a special phenomenon called a salt pool. it was a salt water with a much higher salt content than the surrounding seawater. it gathered into a pond at the bottom of the sea, causing a distinct area to appear at the bottom of the sea.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Reverse chapter 245: reverse-gravity mirror lake (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, lin yan had carefully identified the water above and below the stone. it was impossible to tell the difference with the naked eye. he took a little and tasted it. it did not taste like salt water. moreover, no matter how dense the salt water was, it was still an aqueous solution. it was unlikely to be heavier than a stone. at this moment, lin yan thought of something. he took some water and tried it. he realized that the layer of water below was actually non-toxic! it was clearly water that was integrated into one. above was poisonous water, but below was completely clear water, as if they were incompatible. how was this possible? the surroundings were empty. there were no walls or rocks at all. it did not look like a water channel from a cave at all. instead, it looked like a larger underground lake. lin yan swam left and right and quickly realized that there were many other floating things beside him. fish bones, rocks, the remains of corpse buddha cockroach¡­ all the floating junk was at the same height, and the line position was at the same level. it was as if there was a hidden net at the bottom of the lake, pulling up everything that fell and floating here. ¡°under normal natural conditions, it¡¯s impossible for such a strange phenomenon to appear. it seems that i¡¯ve found the right place¡­¡± at this point, he couldn¡¯t stop. lin yan pushed away the two rocks and exerted strength in his feet to pass through this level. the moment he passed through the interface, lin yan felt that something was wrong with his body. it wasn¡¯t that he was in danger or injured, but an extremely awkward feeling. after swimming downstream for a while, this awkward feeling became more and more obvious. not only did he not feel an upward force like those rocks, but he also swam more easily. it was as if there was a suction force on his body, making it easier for him to swim downstream! no, it was not a suction force¡­ a strange expression slowly surfaced on lin yan¡¯s face. he no longer swam down. instead, he straightened his body and floated in the water with his head up and his feet down. a strange feeling made lin yan feel very awkward everywhere. moreover, without needing him to swim, his body subconsciously sank downwards. it also became abnormally difficult for him to maintain his balance. and then¡­ he placed his head upside down and his feet facing up. instead, he felt very smooth, as if he was supposed to stand in this position. lin yan¡¯s expression became even stranger. he let his head rise again and his feet fall. then, he swung his legs and swam upwards. this was actually more difficult than going down. however, after he crossed the dividing line of floating rocks, the difficulty immediately reversed. instead, it became easier to go upward! the awkwardness and difficulty in maintaining balance had also disappeared¡­ after testing a few times, lin yan¡¯s expression became even stranger. he already had a vague guess, but this guess was too strange. in theory, it was impossible. still¡­ in this world, among martial arts, chaotic fog, and spirit marrow, which could be explained with theory? if he used the science of his previous life to explain this world, it would probably be very different. ¡°so¡­ the gravity on this level is really reversed!¡± lin yan flipped the waves with his palm and stroked them up and down on this division. he felt the opposite buoyancy and gravity and was once again convinced of this unbelievable conclusion. above this level of the interface was the spot where lin yan had come from. the gravity was downward and the buoyancy was upward. after crossing this layer, the direction of gravity changed! gravity became upwards and buoyancy downwards. it was as if they were reversed or the mirror images overlapped! it was also because of this that all the falling rocks would eventually float on this intersection surface. furthermore, they were all in the middle line and were completely symmetrical. this was because once they entered the other side, the gravity would become reversed and they would fall back to the contact surface. the reason why lin yan didn¡¯t notice the abnormality immediately was that the buoyancy of the human body wasn¡¯t much different from gravity. after entering the other side, he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding. it was not until he continued to go down, or rather, move a large distance upward on the other side, that he felt that as he rose, the water pressure on his body became smaller and smaller. he suddenly had the thought of reversed gravity, and then connected everything. ¡°gravity is the attraction of the planet. logically speaking, it points to the interior of the planet. even if the planet is hollow, at most there will be no gravity and it¡¯s impossible for the direction of gravity to point to the outside of the planet¡­¡± the higher one stood in this world, the further one could see. therefore, it was obvious that it was also a planet. however, if it was a planet, why would such a strange gravity phenomenon appear in the middle? there were many questions, but it was obviously impossible to get an answer just by thinking. lin yan exerted strength in his feet and broke through the intersection of two opposite gravitational forces. it was as if he had jumped into a mirror world. he did not splash water and only floated deeper or higher along the buoyancy of the water. the pressure of the water was related to the depth of the water. since the pressure of the water on the border was the same, it meant that the depth, or height, of the water below was similar to the height above, about 200 meters. as lin yan continued deeper, or rather, continued to rise, the pressure of the surrounding water decreased, but the surroundings were still pitch-black. there was no light source at all. lin yan was in no hurry to surface. the deep water underground was actually unbelievably wide. he swam out and explored his surroundings. in the dark water, a small black shadow suddenly flashed past, shocking lin yan. then, several small black shadows fled in front of him. lin yan looked at them with the help of the fire and heaved a sigh of relief. they seemed to be small fish the size of a child¡¯s palm. it seemed that this lake was not dead. after swimming forward for a distance, there were more and more of these small fish. they were very fast. lin yan simply circulated the mixed water technique and suddenly accelerated, grabbing one of the small fish. ¡°this is¡­ the poison-toothed trout!¡± the small fish in his hand looked very similar to the poison-toothed trout in the poisonous lake, except that its size was smaller. moreover, the two curved sharp teeth on its mouth did not look so ferocious. after being grabbed by lin yan, the poison-toothed trout kept jumping and struggling. from time to time, it would bite lin yan, clearly very panicked. however, the strength and ferocity of its bite were much inferior to the poison-toothed trout in the poisonous lake above. lin yan casually released it, and the poison-toothed trout immediately fled and disappeared into the surrounding darkness. ¡°the poison-toothed trout feeds on the secretion of the jade pillar. could there be that jade pillar under the water?¡± after raising the spirit-snatching demonic flame higher, lin yan quickly discovered that not far away, a huge jade pillar stood quietly. walking to the jade pillar, lin yan carefully observed it. this jade pillar was a little thicker than the jade pillar above. furthermore, there seemed to be a halo flowing on the surface, as if light patterns were winding around it. after swimming forward for a while, he saw a jade pillar again. then, one after another, they formed a formation and stood in this deep lake that had been there for an unknown period of time. it was obvious that the water world below was also a huge lake! in this lake, there was also a similar jade pillar. it was like the mirror world, corresponding to the poisonous lake above. lin yan suddenly trembled. perhaps it wasn¡¯t because the two were symmetrical. instead¡­ the jade pillar above the poisonous lake was the same jade pillar as the one in the lake below! thinking back to the jade pillar he had seen in the poisonous lake above, it was very likely that the jade pillar had pierced through the bottom and reached into the current lake! a jade pillar connected the poisonous lake above and the mirror lake below. whose handiwork was this? what lin yan was thinking was that in the poisonous lake above, there were white jade fire lotuses on the jade pillars. what about the end of the jade pillar below? was it lake water? or rock formations? could it be that they had also given birth to some special unusual item? Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Giant Eyes on the Island in the Lake chapter 246: giant eyes on the island in the lake translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although there might still be unusual items, lin yan was more focused on finding a way out. lin yan swam back to where he had just landed. indeed, he found a jade pillar nearby. if he was not wrong, this jade pillar was the one that had vibrated in the poisonous lake above. he followed this jade pillar and floated up. the existence that had called him over must be above. the water pressure around him became lighter and lighter, and the depth became shallower. however, before he could surface, a tight and sturdy stone wall blocked above lin yan¡¯s head. the stone wall was uneven and smooth, unlike ordinary rocks. it was pitch-black with a trace of fine patterns, and the jade pillar was deeply embedded in it. ¡°is there a stone wall on the top of this jade pillar?¡± this made him frown a little. if it was a stone wall, did he have to dig open the stone wall and enter to take a look? however, that voice attracted him here. it couldn¡¯t be playing with him on purpose, right? let¡¯s go to the side and take a look first¡­¡± lin yan pressed against the stone wall above his head and swam to the side. holding the spirit-snatching demonic flame like a torch, lin yan quickly swam under the oppressive mountain wall. using the spirit-snatching demonic flame, lin yan took a few glances at the stone wall above. he realized that this did not seem to be a stone wall. although its texture was hard, it was definitely not the rough feeling of a rock. instead, it was a little like a carved cobblestone or black jade, making it impossible to tell. the spirit-snatching demonic flame was bright, but it could only illuminate a small section. as lin yan walked forward, the flames swayed and extended forward. suddenly, just as the fire expanded, a huge blood-red eye suddenly opened on the stone wall above him. it was bloodshot as it stared fixedly at lin yan. in the dark and deep underground water, a pupil suddenly opened on the sealed stone wall. this strange and terrifying sudden change made lin yan¡¯s hair stand on end. his heart was about to jump out of his chest. the surrounding lake water seemed to have suddenly condensed into ice, freezing him on the spot. those eyes were terrifyingly huge. they were the size of a door board and could fit four or five lin yans. there were no whites in the eyes. the area that belonged to the whites of the eyes was filled with a turbid yellow colloid that was filled with blood vessels that were as red as lightning. the pupil in the middle was vertical like a snake¡¯s. it was turbid and dim, as if it was about to jump out of the stone wall and swallow lin yan. it stared intently at lin yan and emitted an ancient and terrifying baneful aura, inexplicably ferocious. what kind of eye was this! could it be that the person who called him over was the owner of this eye?! lin yan¡¯s entire body stiffened. if he hadn¡¯t forcefully restrained himself, he would have activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and quickly retreated. just as lin yan was about to speak, he saw the pupil slowly turn in another direction. after a while, he turned back. ¡°it¡¯s like an¡­ unconscious rotation¡­¡± after observing for a while, lin yan relaxed slightly. this huge and terrifying pupil seemed to be moving left and right unconsciously. occasionally, it would close before opening again. it didn¡¯t suddenly look at him. of course, if he wanted to know if it was dead or alive, he would probably have to attack it. however, this kind of behavior was too suicidal, so lin yan didn¡¯t plan on doing so. after hesitating for a moment, lin yan gritted his teeth and continued swimming forward. what was the eye? was it a special creature? or some terrifying existence? lin yan didn¡¯t know, but if he wanted to find a way out of this underground world, he could only continue forward. soon, another jade pillar was deeply embedded in the stone wall above. unexpectedly, lin yan saw a similar eye near this jade pillar again. however, this eye was a dead thing that was completely motionless. it was gray and stiff, and only the dark red blood threads in it seemed to be trembling. it swam for more than a hundred meters. suddenly, lin yan felt the light above his head relax. the light of the spirit-snatching demonic flame was not blocked by the stone wall this time. instead, it penetrated and extended upwards. lin yan stopped and slowly floated up along the buoyancy. ¡°phew¡­¡± the surroundings of his head suddenly cleared, and a heavy air mixed with a strange stench entered lin yan¡¯s nose. he was out of the water! with the help of the spirit-snatching demonic flame, lin yan quickly saw that the mountain wall he thought was actually a small island standing in a dark and silent lake. however, if such a huge island was completely made of stone, its weight would definitely be unimaginable. however, there were only a few jade pillars supporting the island? it was unknown how it remained stable in the water. lin yan raised the spirit-snatching demonic flame and was not in a hurry to get on the island. instead, he swam along the island. the shape of the island was rather strange. it was not as rugged as ordinary rock walls. instead, it was smooth and round, vaguely like a pattern. however, lin yan was too close to the island. with his limited perspective, he couldn¡¯t tell what the island looked like. he then aimed the spirit-snatching demonic flame upwards. according to the true direction, this place should correspond to the deeper underground world. however, the gravity here reversed, so it changed from below to above. lin yan wanted to see what was deeper. however, the brightness of the spirit-snatching demonic flame was limited. the light was quickly swallowed. it was gray above and nothing could be seen. with a thought, lin yan flipped his palm and transformed the spirit-snatching demonic flame into the radiant fire! this radiant fire could shoot out along the burning air. its range was extremely far, so it was a good opportunity to test how high this place was. as lin yan injected his strength, a bright and hot line of fire shot out from his fingertips, opening a bright hole in the silent underground world. the flames continued to rise. after traveling for about a hundred or two hundred meters, they suddenly dissipated. following the exploding flames, lin yan saw a ring-shaped caved-in stone wall before disappearing into the dim flames. ¡°in other words, this place is probably an underground cavity. a hundred to two hundred meters above the water is a rock wall. it¡¯s somewhat similar to the underground plain where the poisonous lake is¡­ ¡°but¡­¡± not only did lin yan see the top wall just now, but he also used the rising flames to scan his surroundings. it shocked him and made him feel incredulous. in order to see more clearly, lin yan increased the strength he released this time. several radiant fires shot out in all directions along the palm of his hand. furthermore, he increased the output time. when the radiant fire hit the top wall and dispersed, it lasted even longer. with this flickering weak firelight, lin yan clearly saw a beautiful and strange geographical wonder for the first time. this water region was a lake that was comparable to the poisonous lake below. however, its visual perception was completely different from the poisonous lake. because¡­ the ground here was curved upwards! when looking at the end of an ordinary lake or sea, because the ground was bent, the shoreline of the water would be hidden below the horizon and could not be seen. however, this place was completely different. not only was the shoreline of the lake visible, but the entire lake seemed to be pulled up by an invisible iron chain, forming a concave shape! the entire ground was like a ball shell, but this time, lin yan was not on the outer layer of the ball shell, but in the inner circle. the surrounding lake water seemed to have formed a high tsunami, as if it would pour down from both sides in the next moment. however, in fact, the waters were safely rooted to the ground without any ripples. ¡°because of the reverse of gravity, the inner layer of the spherical shell has become the ground¡­¡± even lin yan, who had come from the modern world in his previous life, had never seen such a wonder. the flames scattered by the radiant fire slowly dimmed. in the entire dark underground world, only the small spirit-snatching demonic flame in lin yan¡¯s hand was left, emitting light. lin yan turned around and looked at the island behind him. the jade pillar that had made abnormal movements previously had pierced straight into this island. recalling the two strange pupils just now, as well as the strange outline of this island that vaguely made people uneasy but could not be imagined, lin yan took a deep breath and shook his force slightly. he jumped up from the water and landed on the huge island. at this point, if he did not find an answer, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted so much effort? it was obvious that this island was not a rock island. its entire body was made of a pitch-black material that was neither gold nor jade. there were no plants or other things growing on the island. it was bare, and the only risings were limited to one to two meters tall. it was very flat, and the texture of the ground was extremely strange. after taking a few steps forward, lin yan suddenly slowed down. he looked up in surprise and observed the jade pillar in front of him. the jade pillar was still a jade pillar, but it was covered in dust. moreover, it protruded from the island¡¯s surface and extended up to about ten meters high, like a jade tree. at the top of the jade pillar, it was unknown if it was naturally growing or if it was artificially sculptured, but there was a huge twelve-petal white jade lotus flower. its surface was filled with solemn and majestic patterns, as if the jade pillar was the root of the lotus flower, blooming high into the sky. on it, there were four jade-like branches that seemed to extend from the core of the lotus flower and extend towards the lake. it was unknown what they were connected to. however, the lotus didn¡¯t give him any strong attraction. it was clearly not an unusual item. furthermore, its entire body was cold and still, so it might not be a living creature. of course, this was not enough to surprise lin yan. what surprised him and even frightened him was that under every petal of this white jade lotus flower hung a huge blood-colored stone coffin! each coffin was four to five meters long. it was ancient and solemn. its surface was covered in fine patterns, but they were all covered by dust. they were wrapped and sealed by ancient bronze chains that were mottled with rust. then, they hung above the petals of the white jade fire lotus. at first glance, it looked like a mourning stick with twelve chains that was about to spin in the next moment. ¡°this blood-colored stone coffin¡­ i¡¯ve seen it before!¡± lin yan recalled that in the underground stone room, he had seen a wooden monk carrying a blood-colored stone coffin.. the blood-colored stone coffin was exactly the same as what he was seeing now! Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Four chapter 247: four-eyed eight-armed vajra reappears translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations so, this was the true location of the ancient fan nation ruins? was the poisonous lake outside a smokescreen or did it have some other use? lin yan felt a chill down his spine. ancient fan nation had been destroyed hundreds of years ago! what was that thing that called him here? humans had a limited lifespan. lin yan had learned this from liu lanqing before. even jade grade noble realm, wondrous realm, and heart realm cultivators did not live longer than ordinary people! at most, they would be healthier. those who could live for hundreds of years were probably not humans! however, the existence that called him over used words and a human voice that he could understand¡­ lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he forced himself to focus on the thing in front of him. after the chains on the blood-colored stone coffin wrapped around the jade lotus petals, they still circled one more time and gathered at the lotus core. the four jade branches that stretched out like wires also extended from the core of the lotus. there must be something strange in the lotus core. lin yan looked up. the jade pillar was too tall, and the jade lotus petals were too big. standing here, he couldn¡¯t see what was in the center at all. he squatted down slightly and gently stepped on the ground. his body rose into the air and he jumped six to seven meters high, grabbing the chains around a stone coffin that was hanging in the air. he was about to use the force to jump onto the lotus platform above. suddenly, the blood-colored stone coffin shook violently, as if something had suddenly knocked on the coffin wall inside. then, a muffled roar that sounded like the roar of a wild beast suddenly sounded! lin yan¡¯s expression changed as he kicked the stone coffin. the dust covering the stone coffin scattered, and lin yan flew back and landed on the ground again. in midair, the overhanging stone coffin swayed left and right. dust scattered in all directions, and the sound of chains colliding spread far and wide in the silent underground world. from the dust on this stone coffin, it could be seen that this stone coffin had not moved for countless years, but whatever inside was still alive! the fire was dim. lin yan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared intently at the swaying stone coffin. however, other than the stone coffin swaying left and right due to inertia, it didn¡¯t move at all. even the roar just now seemed to be an illusion. as the shaking of the stone coffin slowly decreased, the surroundings returned to silence. everything seemed to be an illusion. in the darkness, lin yan¡¯s bright eyes never left the stone coffin for a moment. he only remained silent and waited quietly. there seemed to be a breeze blowing gently. bang! suddenly, there was an explosion! the blood-colored stone coffin that was originally stable suddenly exploded. the bronze chains shattered and scattered. the coffin lid that weighed more than a thousand kilograms suddenly flew out and covered lin yan¡¯s head! lin yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. the azure dragon phantom that had been accumulating power around him lit up, and a copious force surged throughout his body. he reached out and pressed down, taking two steps forward and forcefully stopping the coffin lid that was flying over. however, his vision was blocked by the coffin lid. he only saw a huge black shadow shoot out of the stone coffin and rush behind the coffin lid. in the next moment, six extremely muffled sounds sounded like rapid raindrops. a huge force was instantly transmitted from the lid of the stone coffin to lin yan¡¯s hand. the green dragon phantom around him suddenly lit up again. two pits suddenly appeared in the ground under his feet. he forcefully resisted this huge force and did not move. on the other hand, the blood-colored stone coffin in the middle could no longer withstand the destruction of the two huge forces in front and behind. cracks appeared. lin yan¡¯s body floated gently and he instantly retreated to the back. the coffin lid finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shattered into pieces, revealing the treacherous figure behind. the moment he saw it, lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. this creature had four eyes and eight arms, like an angry buddhist statue¡­ four-eyed eight-armed vajra! the creature hidden behind the coffin lid was actually the four-eyed eight-armed golden statue he had found in the underground stone room back then! at that time, lin yan had his doubts. he felt that the four-eyed eight-armed vajra had jumped to the dome and grabbed the top wall. however, later on, the eight-armed vajra fell and shattered into rocks, so he suppressed this doubt. however, now that he looked at it, he immediately understood that the four-eyed eight-armed vajra was not a statue, but a living thing! the eight-armed vajra in front of him was fierce and more than three meters tall. its body was like a demon god, and its entire body emitted a jade luster. compared to the eight-armed vajra he had seen back then, it was clearly more agile and lively. six of the eight arms behind him were extremely thick, like iron arms. however, the other two seemed to have developed deformities. they were shriveled and curled up. there was a flesh membrane growing beside them. if one looked carefully, they actually¡­ looked like human arms! the four-eyed eight-armed vajra seemed to have been born. it opened its four strange eyes and tilted its head to observe lin yan carefully. ¡°could it be that it has intelligence? could it be that it called me here?¡± however, in the next moment, the eight-armed vajra suddenly glared angrily and let out an extremely miserable roar. it waved its six thick arms crazily and charged at lin yan! lin yan flipped his palm, and a ball of savage flame rose, turning into a saber. the green dragon phantom shone again before its body moved slightly. sizzle! sizzle! two faint cutting sounds sounded in a row. lin yan¡¯s figure had already appeared behind the eight-armed vajra. he heaved a sigh of relief. the eight-armed vajra looked strange, but its strength was very weak. behind him, the left and middle arms of the eight-armed vajra had already been broken. however, the strange thing was that there was no blood flowing out from the places where its arms were broken. the arm that fell was actually shattered into pieces like a jade stone. clearly, the four-eyed eight-armed vajra was not made of flesh and blood, but an extremely strange existence. its arm was cut off, but it didn¡¯t feel any pain. instead, it roared and charged at lin yan again. lin yan had already held back just now, wanting to intimidate it to obtain information. otherwise, he could directly behead it with a slash. however, from the looks of it, the eight-armed vajra was a monster without intelligence and could not communicate at all! a moment later, lin yan searched carefully, but he didn¡¯t find the eye-shaped spirit marrow he had found in the underground stone room on this eight-armed vajra. he stood up and looked at the eight-armed vajra that had been shattered on the ground with a solemn expression. he felt even more horrified and strange. what were these eight-armed vajras? why would such a four-eyed eight-armed vajra appear in the ruins of the ancient fan nation? its arms on both sides were like a human¡¯s? was there a similar eight-armed vajra in every stone coffin hanging on the jade pillar? in the chaotic fog, there was a terrifying monster that was 30 to 40 meters tall and huge. it had eight eyes on its head and eight terrifying arms. what did that monster have to do with this four-eyed eight-armed vajra and ancient fan nation? liu and ling had said that similar flows of people had been rather frequent in the past ten years. it was unlikely to trigger the chaotic fog¡­ on the other hand, the underground world under the poisonous lake, be it the jade pillars, jade lotuses, hanging coffins, or gravity reverse, all of them revealed secrets and strangeness¡­ therefore, the chaotic fog was very likely targeting ancient fan nation, which was the underground ruin here? the more lin yan thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. what secrets were hidden in this underground world? why was it able to trigger the chaotic fog? lin yan looked up at the lotus at the top of the jade pillar and jumped onto the empty stone coffin again. then, he gently climbed up and jumped onto the lotus platform. ¡°this is¡­!¡± lin yan was shocked. there was actually someone on the lotus platform! however, he soon discovered that the person sitting in the middle of the lotus platform was not a living person. instead, it was an old monk. twelve bronze chains were pulled out of the twelve lotus petals and connected to his body. they were nailed to his waist with a rough copper nail, making a circle. behind him, there were four jade nails. they formed four extremely long jade branches that extended into the darkness. ¡°a wood carving¡­ or is it really a wood carving?¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. having seen the strangeness of the four-eyed eight-armed vajra, he naturally wouldn¡¯t treat this wooden sculpture as a simple wooden sculpture. upon closer inspection, lin yan found that his expression was lifelike. he was no different from a real person. he looked different from the old monk lin yan had seen in the underground stone room. the only similarity was that his face was filled with pity, as if he was praying, as if he was ferrying souls. the wooden statue didn¡¯t move, and lin yan didn¡¯t touch him. looking at the jade branch that extended out behind him, lin yan raised his hand and cast another radiant fire in the direction of the leftmost branch. the fire immediately lit up this direction. ¡°that¡¯s¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. he saw that this branch extended for hundreds of meters. at the end of it, there was also a similar jade pillar! it was too far away, so lin yan couldn¡¯t see where the branches were connected to. he only saw twelve blood-colored stone coffins hanging on the jade pillar! so, the jade nails on the old monk¡¯s body were connected to other jade pillars? the jade pillars in the poisonous lake were not related to each other. however, were the jade pillars connected to each other in this strange underground world under the poisonous lake? the more he observed the underworld, the more mysteries lin yan had. but presumably, someone or something else would answer him¡­ lin yan stood on the lotus platform and scanned the entire island. there were a total of nine jade pillars on this island. one was in the center, and eight were distributed symmetrically around the island. according to the direction, the jade pillar that had called lin yan over was not the jade pillar in the center, but the one on his left! lin yan jumped down from the lotus platform. in a few steps, he came to the side of the jade pillar. this time, he didn¡¯t grab the stone coffin below. instead, he directly activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. his entire body rose from the ground and landed on the lotus platform. lin yan¡¯s eyes were extremely solemn as he stared at the old monk on the lotus platform who was also pierced and nailed by the twelve chains. his left hand was in front of his chest, and his right hand was clenched into a flower-pinching finger and placed on his knee. ¡°could it be that you were the one who called me here¡­ lin yan said softly. in the next moment, a brilliant golden light suddenly lit up on the fingertip of the old monk¡¯s right hand. before lin yan could react, the golden light expanded in the wind and instantly transformed into thousands of golden lights that enveloped lin yan. in a moment of desperation, lin yan could only retreat. at the same time, the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and vermillion bird burning the nine heavens were activated at the same time. however, his body did not feel any discomfort, nor was he injured. when his eyes adapted to the golden light, lin yan opened his eyes and was stunned on the spot. it was a dazzling and resplendent scene, and the pavilions and palaces were like a paradise.. amidst the resplendent golden light, a myriad of grand and imposing buddhist halls had actually suddenly appeared! Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Old Monk Wang Yue, and the Road to Heaven chapter 248: old monk wang yue, and the road to heaven translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the palaces were majestic, like wonders. they were like immortal palaces, scattered all over the mountain. however, at the same time, the surrounding islands, darkness, and jade pillars did not disappear. instead, they also existed in his vision and overlapped with the palace. lin yan was momentarily shocked. at this moment, his perspective was extremely strange. not only could he see the jade pillar, jade lotus, and hanging coffin, but he could also see the dazzling palaces. it was as if two worlds had overlapped. the vision was chaotic and very strange. lin yan immediately reacted. ¡°this is¡­ an illusion!¡± ¡°young friend, there¡¯s no need to panic¡­¡± suddenly, an old, declining, and compassionate voice sounded from above. it was the call he had heard before! ¡°this is the illusionary flower and moon technique. it stacks my nightmare illusion on the real world. as long as you focus, you can break out and be unaffected¡­¡± lin yan didn¡¯t say anything when he heard that. he first tried to focus. as his thoughts became clearer, the surrounding illusion slowly dissipated, revealing the dark island underground. however, as long as he relaxed his mind, the illusion would return and gain the upper hand. ¡°young friend, i don¡¯t have much time left. please come forward¡­¡± lin yan looked up at the jade pillar. just now, he had retreated from the jade pillar. clearly, the person who spoke to him was the old monk wooden carving sitting on the jade pillar. lin yan activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder again and jumped down to the lotus platform. in his real perspective, the old monk was still a wooden statue, not moving at all. however, in the perspective of the illusion, there was a real old monk sitting there. his eyes were filled with pity, and there seemed to be dense sorrow on his face. he slowly raised his head, and his eyes were like the deep sea. he bowed slightly. ¡°greetings, young friend.¡± lin yan nodded hesitantly. ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°my name is wang yue. i¡¯m the 43rd abbot of heavenly eye temple and the last abbot.¡± ¡°heavenly eye temple¡­ ancient fan nation!¡± ¡°so, my homeland has already been called the ancient fan nation¡­ young friend, i wonder how many years has it been since the destruction of the fan nation?¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes and carefully observed wang yue. he said, ¡°i¡¯ve only heard people talk about ancient fan nation, but i don¡¯t know much about it. i only heard that it was about 400 years ago.¡± ¡°four hundred years, the world has changed¡­¡± wang yue¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. lin yan narrowed his eyes and probed. ¡°the world has changed. in your eyes, isn¡¯t it like fleeting clouds? the person from 400 years ago can actually live to this day. you¡¯re really a god.¡± wang yue sighed. ¡°it¡¯s just 400 years. there are many people in this world who have lived much longer than this. how can 1 be called a god?¡± lin yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°in this world, there are many people like master who can live so long?¡± wang yue nodded, but then shook his head. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°there are indeed many people who can live for hundreds or thousands of years. ¡°however, a person¡¯s lifespan is 100 years. if someone can really live for that long, is he still human? ¡°he¡¯s no longer human¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s a price to pay for longevity, and it¡¯s an extremely heavy and unbearable price.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. in this world, there were actually many people who survived from ancient times like the old monk? however, he had never heard of it from liu lanqing and the others! what was going on in this world! the old monk didn¡¯t seem to be willing to say much about longevity, nor did lin yan. after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°master, you called me here, right? why did you call me here?!¡± wang yue chanted a buddhist proclamation. ¡°1 called you over because i saw you hunting the ghost-faced fish in the jade pool lake below and ruining the balance here. 1 hope you won¡¯t hunt anymore.¡± ¡°ghost-faced fish? it¡¯s the poison-toothed trout we¡¯re talking about, right? are you worried that i¡¯ll destroy the ecological balance by killing too many poison-toothed trouts?¡± ¡°ecological balance? that¡¯s a precise phrase. ¡°that¡¯s right. this jade pool lake is a formation set up by our heavenly eye temple. it¡¯s called the heavenly eight dragons array. in the jade pool lake, the 360 jade pillars are the cores of the array, maintained by the ghost-faced fish. ¡°if too many ghost-faced fish are killed or injured, the corpse buddha cockroach will take advantage of the situation and destroy the jade pillars. the hundreds of years of effort of the entire heavenly eight dragons array will be wasted.¡± heavenly eight dragons array? lin yan¡¯s eyes flickered. he didn¡¯t know if this old monk was innocent or if he had done it on purpose. he actually told him such a secret. wasn¡¯t he afraid that lin yan would use this to threaten him? lin yan didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t have any special motives. ¡°young friend, you¡¯re right. i do have something to ask you for help with.¡± lin yan¡¯s body tensed up. ¡°you can hear what i¡¯m thinking?¡± the old monk shook his head. ¡°with this technique, 1 can only sense the good and evil intentions of outsiders.¡± lin yan was slightly shocked, but he didn¡¯t believe what he said. he said in a low voice, ¡°master, you¡¯re very capable. however, when 1 came previously, several jade pillars in the poisonous lake above had already collapsed and broken. the array formation you mentioned might have been broken.¡± the old monk shook his head. ¡°the key to this array is the 360 jade pillars in the mirror lake. it doesn¡¯t matter if a few of the jade pillars below are damaged. they will grow back.¡± he put his palms together again. ¡°young friend, there¡¯s not much time left. the thing you¡¯re looking for is on the rock wall in that direction, 100 feet below the water.¡± he pointed to a direction on the right. lin yan¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°do you know what i¡¯m looking for?!¡± the old monk¡¯s face was calm. ¡°the god¡¯s domain is approaching. young friend, you¡¯re looking for a way out, right? it¡¯s in that direction.¡± ¡°god¡¯s domain? so, you call the chaotic fog god¡¯s domain?¡± the old monk nodded. ¡°chaotic fog. that¡¯s quite accurate¡­ ¡°the god¡¯s domain is approaching. a calamity will descend here. we¡¯ve prepared for hundreds of years, but in the end, this moment has finally arrived¡­ ¡°young friend, go take a look. when you go over, be careful of the buddha demons scattered from the stone coffins. because the jade pillars are damaged, some buddha demons have already woken up and broken free¡­ ¡°i know that you don¡¯t trust me yet. ¡°however, 1 still want to remind you that the god¡¯s domain is everywhere. it doesn¡¯t have any gaps. if you want to sneak in through the secret passage, i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t succeed.¡± lin yan¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°could it be that the fog can enter the ground through the sealed lake and passageway?¡± the old monk did not say anything else. he just put his palms together and said, ¡°young friend, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± as he spoke, the golden light slowly retracted, like a lotus flower recombining into a flower bud. the entire underground world returned to darkness and silence. the old monk in front of him was still in the motionless wooden state. lin yan carefully stared at the old monk¡¯s wooden carving a few times. seeing that he was indeed motionless, he retreated with a solemn expression. he still had many questions to ask the old monk. the eyes on the island, the reversed gravity, especially xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue¡­ he touched his chest. there had been several earthquakes and xiaozhi had fallen asleep several times. it was obvious that it had something to do with this. the old monk must know what had happened to xiaozhi. walking to the edge of the island again, lin yan recalled what the monk had said, and his heart sank even more. could it be that the underground passage that he had hoped to use to escape was also a dead end? lin yan had an uneasy feeling that he would return here soon¡­ suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, lin yan went into the water and swam in the direction the old monk had pointed. just as he swam for a while, the waves in front of him suddenly exploded. a black shadow rushed towards lin yan. the flames in the darkness were dim, and lin yan couldn¡¯t see clearly. he directly activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder in the water. amidst the roar, lightning and wind blades scattered in all directions. the azure dragon phantom churned and directly cut the rushing black shadow into pieces. ¡°this is¡­¡± this was also an eight-armed vajra, but it looked even worse than the one on the shore. it only had four thick arms and one foot, which was also curled up beside its body, connected to its flesh membrane. still¡­ this foot was actually in human form! ¡°so, could it be that this eight-armed vajra, or the so-called buddha demon, is transformed from a human?¡± looking up, there was indeed a jade pillar here. on it, there were several jade branches extending forward and back. under the jade lotus on the side, there were twelve blood-colored stone coffins hanging. two of them had already shattered and were empty. two¡­ the savage flame in lin yan¡¯s hand churned and instantly transformed into a long saber that slashed at the waves behind him! another eight-armed vajra was split into two by him. he swam towards his destination and slashed at a few more eight-armed vajras along the way. soon, lin yan found the cave that wang yue had mentioned. as he swam through the cave entrance, it extended downwards. lin yan swam all the way in. the cave was winding. fortunately, there was the spirit-snatching demonic flame to illuminate the way. soon, the surrounding gravity flipped again. lin yan fell into deep thought. he was already a long distance away from the underground ruin, but the gravity still flipped again. this meant that the gravity reversal was not limited to that underground ruin. instead, there was a similar effect for a long distance. was this the work of the ancient fan nation, or was this the world itself? this time, it was obvious that he was floating up. if not for the mixed water technique, it would have given people endless pressure if he was limited to this tightly sealed underground tunnel. however, the a/lixed water technique guaranteed lin yan¡¯s breathing in the water, so there was nothing to fear. after an unknown period of time, the surrounding undercurrent suddenly surged with immense strength. lin yan could only circulate his strength and forcefully resist the undercurrent as he swam forward. after a distance, he suddenly raised his head from the water. he had arrived! lin yan raised the spirit-snatching demonic flame in his hand and was immediately delighted. he was right. this was the underground pond of the dragon absorbing water! lin yan jumped up from the pond and landed on the ground. he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. he was really here! the ruins of the underground buddhist kingdom were really connected to the outside world! lin yan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the underground cave that continued to extend downwards. this time, he was familiar with it and quickly followed the rock wall to the bottom. ¡°no wonder there are poisons at the end of this passageway. it seems that the two of them are related to each other¡­¡± he strode towards the passageway and quickly arrived at a charred area. this was the place where he had used the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to kill guo fan. on the side, the dark blue netherworld river flowed quietly. lin yan was about to rush to the end of the passageway when his pupils suddenly constricted as he stared intently at the netherworld river. on the netherworld river, wisps of silver-gray mist slowly floated and gathered, spreading towards the passageway at the same time. ¡°chaotic fog!¡± lin yan took a deep breath. this was clearly an underground sealed space, so why would it produce chaotic fog out of thin air?! when lin yan observed carefully, he realized that the chaotic fog rose from the netherworld river! the netherworld river was like a container of fog, constantly releasing chaotic fog. in the blink of an eye, the entire top of the netherworld river was covered in a layer of gray and silver! ¡°netherworld river, chaotic fog¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. wang yue had said that the chaotic fog would not let go of any gaps. was that what he meant? lin yan didn¡¯t barge in. in the blink of an eye, the chaotic fog was so dense that it was almost impossible to see what was inside. it enveloped the entire underground river. splash! suddenly, a faint sound of water sounded from the chaotic fog before it fell silent again. lin yan suddenly held his breath.. something had climbed up from the nether river! Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: No Escape chapter 249: no escape translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations a black dot appeared and vaguely expanded in the chaotic fog, turning into a huge black shadow. immediately after, a gap was opened in the chaotic fog. a staggering human figure slowly walked out of the fog as if he had just learned to walk. lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted again as he exclaimed softly, ¡°guo fan¡­¡± the human figure that came out was actually guo fan. however, that was definitely not guo fan. the right half of his face was covered in squirming flesh buds. his right hand was completely folded to the left and grew together with the lower part of his left rib, as if both his hands were growing on the left side. on the right rib, there was a thick flesh bud that was quickly growing. it had already spread to more than a meter long, as if something was about to grow. also, his head had completely deformed. it stuck out at the back, as if there were flesh tentacles squirming. he looked inhuman. ¡°guo¡­ guo¡­ fan¡­ fan¡­¡± as if he was learning how to speak, guo fan tilted his head and repeated what lin yan said. his remaining left eye was pure and innocent, like a newborn baby, filled with curiosity about everything around him. the flesh was still growing. in an instant, half of guo fan¡¯s face turned into an insect-like compound eye, mouthpart, and chitin carapace. on his right arm, it grew to three to four meters long, forming a strange flesh tentacle that was covered in tumors and spikes. it was like a caterpillar that had been magnified hundreds of times. he had completely turned into a monster. the original innocence in his eyes slowly transformed into an evil and bloodthirsty aura. as he stared at lin yan, the bloodthirsty and yearning color in his eyes doubled. at the same time, he no longer had a human voice in his mouth. instead, he let out a terrifying voice that sounded like the roar of a malicious ghost. the sharp tentacle suddenly flicked, causing guo fan to transform into a bolt of lightning and pounce at lin yan! boom! wind and lightning intertwined, and an azure dragon rose. guo fan flew back as fast as he pounced. moreover, all the flesh on his body was torn apart by the wind blades. there was no blood, only dry and rotten flesh that flew into the chaotic fog. bang! in the fog, there was another loud bang and a tragic howl. guo fan¡¯s figure actually flew out of the fog at an even faster speed! lin yan frowned slightly. in a flash, he dodged and allowed guo fan to fly back. he smashed heavily into the rock wall, collapsing a large section of the rock wall that pressed him down. lin yan took a look. the mutated guo fan¡¯s entire body was twisted into a fried dough twist. even the thick needle-like flesh tentacle on his right arm had been broken and was nowhere to be seen. it lay in the pile of rocks and kept squirming its body. in the cracks of the rocks, it shouted softly with an extremely innocent voice, ¡°guo fan, guo fan¡­¡± lin yan turned around solemnly and took two steps back. in the fog, a figure so huge that it almost filled the entire tunnel broke free from the fog. its body was grayish-white, like a jade that had lost its luster. however, there was a greenish-black carapace growing in many places. it was clearly in human form, but its hands and feet were filled with sharp spikes. on its back, there were two pairs of huge wings as thin as the cicada¡¯s. his head had also completely changed shape. the upper half of his head expanded, but the lower half shrunk, squeezing the originally inconspicuous facial features on his face to his chin. at this moment, it was holding the flesh tentacle that originally belonged to guo fan and stuffing it into its mouth that was almost squeezed to its chin. it was completely unafraid of the spikes above and devoured it in large mouthfuls. blood-red juice dripped from the corner of its mouth. it was abnormal. lin yan vaguely recognized the person in front of him, or rather, who this monster used to be. pang yinlong! the pavilion master of the dragon gate pavilion who had been made into a giant divine soldier by guo fan! but now, it had actually gone from a giant divine soldier to this strange appearance! chaotic fog¡­ what exactly was it? it could actually allow a corpse and a monster to continue such a terrifying mutation! lin yan slowly retreated, not wanting to be entangled with him. unexpectedly, in the next moment, a strange hand covered in spikes instantly appeared in front of him! so fast! lin yan¡¯s expression changed. he suddenly activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to its maximum, and the fierce golden armor instantly appeared from within to cover his entire body. bang! terrifying air ripples exploded at the tip of the two fists. the other party was too heavy, and his strength was extremely strong. lin yan was sent flying by this punch, leaving two long marks on the ground. lin yan touched his palm. the fierce golden armor on it had already been pierced and cracked. even his fist had a few blood-red holes. however, when rejuvenation was activated, it immediately returned to normal. his expression was solemn as he looked at the giant divine soldier. the spikes on its hand had also been cut by the wind blades and lightning during the collision just now. however, there were only a few invisible white marks on its body below and behind. it was too hard! lin yan remembered that wu qinglei had mentioned to him later that the giant divine soldier had stopped liu lanqing in her tracks! although its speed and attack were insufficient, its entire body was so hard that even jade grade forces could not penetrate it! but now, after the mutation, this giant divine soldier seemed to have undergone a further transformation. its speed and attack had improved extremely terrifyingly. it could actually vaguely suppress his azure dragon riding wind and thunded. behind the giant divine soldier, two pairs of wings slowly flapped. lin yan¡¯s expression immediately changed slightly. it was precisely because of this pair of wings that the giant divine soldier¡¯s speed was unbelievably fast, almost catching up to his azure dragon riding wind and thunded. bang! bang! bang! bang! in a short moment, the two collided more than ten times. lin yan felt as if every punch was hitting a diamond mountain. the recoil seemed to break all the bones in his body. in an instant, his hands and body were already drenched in blood. he had been injured by the sharp spikes in the hands of the giant divine soldier. behind the giant divine soldier, the chaotic fog became thicker and thicker, constantly spreading towards them. ¡°i can¡¯t tangle with it anymore¡­¡± lin yan took a deep breath and his expression darkened. when the giant divine soldier charged over again, lin yan did not dodge. relying on the brute force of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he forcefully stopped it in place. then, the phantom of the green dragon beside him surged out and bit the arm of the giant divine soldier. at the same time, its body wrapped around the giant divine soldier tightly. the giant divine soldier activated its brute force and frantically tried to break free. at this moment, the azure dragon phantom shook and distorted. it was not that the azure dragon phantom was not strong enough, but that the situation was urgent. lin yan¡¯s infusion of force was slower by a beat. when the force was completely released, the azure dragon phantom stabilized and firmly controlled the giant divine soldier. at the same time, lin yan¡¯s entire body ignited with a pitch-black savage flame. it instantly transformed into a spear as thick as a human arm. borrowing the brute force of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he stabbed the spear into the chest of the giant divine soldier! it was not easy for liu lanqing to break through the defense of this giant divine soldier because her force feature was mainly focused on combustion and fire. it was not good at attacking. as for the savage flame weapon, it was best at breaking through walls! there was a ripping sound! the long spear pierced through the chest of the giant divine soldier like a hot knife through butter. he felt a strong sense of obstruction, but in the end, the savage flame spear still pierced through its chest! this time, it seemed to have exceeded the giant divine soldier¡¯s expectations. it instantly became terrified and struggled frantically. even the azure dragon phantom was shaken by him, twisting and flickering. in the next moment, another pitch-black spear pierced through its head and nailed it to the rock wall! the giant divine soldier¡¯s movements instantly froze. then, its struggles slowly weakened and it stopped moving. lin yan moved his feet and laid the giant divine soldier flat on the ground. still worried, he pulled out the long saber of the savage flame. with a few slashes, he cut the giant divine soldier into pieces. ¡°huh?¡± sensing the vibration of the golden bodhi scripture, lin yan stabbed the giant divine soldier in the chest. with a light gouge, he dug out a piece of spirit marrow that looked like an internal organ. ¡°third-grade? or fourth-grade?¡± after putting away the spirit marrow, lin yan turned around and looked at the monster that guo fan had transformed into. it had completely lost its life and died in the rock pile in the form of a monster. behind him, the sound of water continuously sounded. the entire chaotic fog gradually emitted noisy and chaotic sounds. lin yan¡¯s heart sank even more. he was the one who had thrown guo fan¡¯s corpse into the netherworld river. the giant divine soldier had also fallen into the netherworld river. but now, they had both mutated into monsters¡­ in addition, he had previously heard that the corpses thrown into the netherworld river would not rot for a long time¡­ could it be that they all became similar monsters in the end? during this long period of time, how many corpses or creatures had entered the netherworld river? if they all woke up from the chaotic fog¡­ lin yan¡¯s heart was solemn. he did not stay any longer and quickly retreated back the way he came. soon, the chaotic fog behind them swallowed the corpses of the giant divine soldier and guo fan. from afar, lin yan seemed to hear a series of excited and greedy chewing and swallowing sounds coming from the chaotic fog behind him. standing at the edge of the dragon absorbing water pond again, lin yan¡¯s mood was completely different from before. if this path was also cut off, he really could not think of anywhere else that could avoid the chaotic fog. could he stay in the lake for the rest of his life and wait for the chaotic fog to dissipate? what if the chaotic fog did not dissipate? one day, he would be swallowed by the chaotic fog and die. lin yan took a deep breath and thought of wang yue. the guy seemed to have known in advance that the path he was walking on was a dead end. previously, he said that he wanted his help. what kind of help was it? the man clearly knew that the chaotic fog was approaching. could his help be related to how to resolve the chaotic fog crisis? as for xiaozhi¡¯s matter, lin yan had yet to ask him about it¡­ wang yue was a monster that had lived for hundreds of years since the ancient fan nation. his understanding of the chaotic fog was definitely far stronger than the current generation¡­ lin yan plunged into the dragon absorbing water pond. the old monk must have expected that he would return¡­ Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: The Ancient Fan Nation’s Plan and the Emperor (1) chapter 250: the ancient fan nation¡¯s plan and the emperor (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he returned to the underground lake island, in front of the old monk¡¯s wooden carving. ¡°you expected this, didn¡¯t you?¡± lin yan¡¯s gaze landed on wang yue¡¯s wooden face. his gaze seemed to penetrate this lifelike but stiff face. ¡°the chaotic fog emerged from the netherworld river by the side of the passageway. the corpses that died in the netherworld river all came back to life. there were even mutations that made them stronger and stranger¡­ ¡°you must know why, don¡¯t you?¡± in the silence, lin yan¡¯s voice seemed to be swallowed by the darkness. suddenly, a golden light lit up again. thousands of dazzling arcs of light bloomed from the old monk¡¯s fingertip. in the golden light, the dazzling palace illusion appeared again. ¡°amitabha.¡± the old monk¡¯s phantom slowly condensed. however, this time, be it the distant palace or the old monk nearby, they were much dimmer. lin yan¡¯s gaze seemed to be covered in a layer of shadow as he looked at the old monk quietly, waiting for his reply. ¡°the god¡¯s domain is pervasive and impervious to everything. not to mention an empty passageway, even if one hides in the lake or even underground, they will ultimately be enveloped by the god¡¯s domain. ¡°as for those corpses, they were infected by the god¡¯s domain. they didn¡¯t revive from the dead, but became vessels that gave birth to new god¡¯s favored. ¡°they can still wander in the outside world now, but when they completely stabilize and successfully transform, they will no longer leave the god¡¯s domain. they are forever a part of the god¡¯s domain.¡± god¡¯s favored? a part of the god¡¯s domain¡­ lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted again. ¡°you really can see what¡¯s happening outside!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that magical. i¡¯m just borrowing the power of the formation.¡± lin yan was silent as he kept thinking about what he had just said. ¡°the chaotic fog is pervasive? could it be that even if this place is covered by a deep water layer, the chaotic fog will still invade?¡± ¡°the chaotic fog isn¡¯t real fog. it can invade the lake and spread with the lake water. it won¡¯t be long. in two to three days at most, this place will be filled with chaotic fog.¡± lin yan was silent. the chaotic fog contained extremely deep mysteries. it could not be viewed with common sense. perhaps, using domain to describe it was indeed more accurate than fog. god¡¯s domain, god¡¯s favored¡­ did gods really exist in this world? ¡°master, is the chaotic fog targeting you?¡± wang yue¡¯s illusion was obviously silent for a moment. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°what are you doing? or what did you do? if you stop, can you make the chaotic fog retreat again?¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be stopped¡­ the god¡¯s domain has already targeted this place. even if we run to the ends of the world, there¡¯s no way to hide.¡± there was no joy or sadness in wang yue¡¯s eyes as he looked into the distance. lin yan didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that his eyes were looking down at the entire lake. ¡°what can we do? could it be that you can only wait for death here? ¡°you said before that you wanted my help. what exactly is it?¡± ¡°young friend, calm down. this matter is complicated. i still have to speak slowly¡­¡± lin yan could only sigh helplessly. ¡°then why don¡¯t you tell me what you were doing in this underground world first?¡± wang yue closed his eyes and said amitabha. then, he suddenly opened his eyes. there seemed to be a monstrous sharpness in his eyes. at this moment, he was no longer an old monk. he was like a general commanding a million soldiers, challenging an unknown and unbelievable enemy. his voice was solemn and dignified. ¡°we¡­ violated the domain of god and tried to seize the power of god! ¡°in the past, we believed in buddha and worshiped the holy spirit buddha, but now¡­ ¡°we want to create a buddha that belongs to us!¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°isn¡¯t buddha an illusory faith? 1 don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡± ¡°human strength is sometimes poor, and the divine power of buddha is infinite. ¡°humans are weak and insignificant. in this world, they¡¯re just like ants, like dust. they¡¯re swept along by the waves and can¡¯t control their lives. ¡°only by seizing the power of gods and buddhas and creating a buddha that belongs to humans can we seek a trace of dignity in this world¡­¡± lin yan heard him clearly. he was talking about dignity, and there was only a trace of dignity¡­ wang yue raised his hand and pointed at the land below. ¡°do you know what this island below is?¡± lin yan thought of the squirming and widened eyes on the island. ¡°is this island alive?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not all¡­¡± wang yue¡¯s eyes were deep. he told the shocking truth in an extremely calm tone. ¡°this island¡­ is buddha! the buddha that fan nation believes in!¡± buddha? the island¡­ was buddha?! that huge eye, that strange outline¡­ lin yan was shocked and finally came to a realization. ¡°the buddha you believe in isn¡¯t illusory. it¡¯s a real creature!¡± wang yue¡¯s voice seemed to penetrate endless history. ¡°a thousand years ago, when the fan nation was in its early stages, the god¡¯s domain covered the sky. the space for humans to live was extremely narrow, and the entire human race was only a small tribe of hundreds of people. ¡°until one day, a vast sixteen-armed holy buddha walked out of the fog! ¡°he helped the ancestors disperse the fog and open up a huge territory. ¡°from then on, humans reproduced and prospered. ancient fan nation was also established and prospered for hundreds of years. ¡°because of this, we considered the 16-armed holy buddha as the faith of fan nation.. fan nation also became a buddhist country¡­ Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: The Ancient Fan Nation’s Plan and the Emperor (2) chapter 251: the ancient fan nation¡¯s plan and the emperor (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°until the emperor discovered the truth about the gods!¡± wang yue¡¯s extension was extremely complicated. there was respect, anger, and disappointment, but the most serious thing was a deep despair that lin yan had never seen or understood. ¡°after that¡­ ¡°the emperor killed the 16-armed holy buddha! ¡°now, the sixteen-armed holy buddha that we respected as a god is under us!¡± lin yan already had a premonition, but his face was still pale and he was shocked. it was no wonder that a huge island could be supported with just nine jade pillars. no wonder the texture of the patterns on the surface was so strange. no wonder it had an eye! this huge island clearly had the body of a living being and could originally float on the water! a terrifying creature that was more than a thousand feet tall, which was three hundred meters tall? lin yan had already seen the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s height of dozens of meters. he had also caught a glimpse of the strange eight-eyed creature that was 30 to 40 meters tall in the fog. however, compared to the 300-meter-tall 16-armed holy buddha, the corpse buddha cockroach and the strange creature were like infants. 300 meters was nearly the height of a 100-story skyscraper! if he stood in front of others, how terrifying and shocking would he be? such an unbelievable creature was indeed like a god to humans¡­ however, such an unbelievable buddha was killed by the emperor that the old monk mentioned! moreover, it was nailed here with nine small jade nails. how was this possible?! how could humans achieve such a feat! lin yan¡¯s hair stood on end and goosebumps appeared all over his body. he felt a terrifying murderous aura that belonged to a super life transmit from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, and he instinctively felt dizzy. ¡°he¡­ is really dead now?¡± ¡°he¡¯s already dead¡­¡± ¡°but his eyes¡­¡± wang yue said faintly, ¡°the terrifying life force of such a powerful and unbelievable creature is beyond the imagination of puny humans like us. ¡°although his body is dead and has even mutated into other forms because he has been soaking in the water for many years, there are still some parts in his body that haven¡¯t completely died! ¡°just like his 16 eyes, 12 of them are turbid and dim, but there are still four that are patrolling the world and have yet to close.¡± with so many eyes, it was no wonder that the ancient fan nation used eyes as totems and thought that multi-eyed was powerful. lin yan thought of the corpse buddha cockroach, the buddhist demon in the blood-colored stone coffin, and the eight-eyed monster in the chaotic fog¡­ could these things be related to this so-called sixteen-armed holy buddha? lin yan was silent before saying, ¡°how did you kill such a creature?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°humans shouldn¡¯t be able to kill such a terrifying creature. ¡°but the emperor did it. ¡°moreover, he did it alone. ¡°after the emperor killed him, he mobilized 100,000 buddhist soldiers and spent a month day and night to transport the body to the special underground world here. ¡°he also used a primordial divine artifact to set up this formation of eight groups of spiritual beings. he digested and seized the power of the buddha and used a long time to create a human buddha¡­¡± lin yan recalled the records of the corpse buddha cockroach in the ancient books and slowly recited, ¡°legend has it that there was no buddha in ancient times. humans wanted to create buddhas but failed. the world was furious and gave birth to the corpse buddha cockroach.¡± ¡°that¡¯s what we did before. ¡°the corpse buddha cockroach was an accidental product of our early experiments on buddhist corpses. ¡°or perhaps, that wasn¡¯t an accident, but an existence in the dark that tampered with it¡­ ¡°however, the mere corpse buddha cockroach was only an insignificant disaster in this grand undertaking to create buddha¡­ ¡°trying to steal the power of the gods and buddhas with the body of an ant is like using your physical body to find a grain of sand in the lava sea. it¡¯s impossible without the determination to unite the people and shed blood like rivers. ¡°you should have encountered the poisonous fog outside the jade pool lake, right?¡± lin yan nodded and immediately realized. ¡°does it come from the buddha corpse?¡± ¡°that¡¯s buddha corpse poison! ¡°when buddha dies, corpse poison is born! ¡°while absorbing and digesting the power of the buddha, this heavenly eight dragons array also absorbed the buddha corpse poison inside and released it outside the jade lake. ¡°the jade pool lake was originally lush with everything. the mountains were emerald green, and it was called the earth jade. it was a paradise on earth. ¡°however, after that day, the mountains withered and all the beasts died. from then on, it completely became a dangerous poisonous lake.¡± lin yan was inexplicably shocked. after the buddha died, the natural poison in his body actually changed the ecology of the entire underworld? ¡°what about these blood-colored stone coffins? what¡¯s inside?¡± wang yue paused for a moment when he heard that. an extremely sorrowful expression appeared on his face. his expression changed instantly. in just a moment, even the illusion trembled slightly. ¡°in the blood-colored stone coffin¡­ were the famous three thousand sacred sons of buddha of our heavenly eye temple!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°those stone coffins all contained humans?!¡± ¡°not anymore¡­¡± wang yue slowly lowered his head. ¡°although buddha is dead, his spiritual substance is not destroyed. ¡°in order to obtain the true power of the gods and buddhas, we have to destroy the essence of the buddha. ¡°in ordinary spirit marrow, the spiritual substance can be suppressed with the spirit transformation unusual items. ¡°but the true spirit of buddha is too powerful. it can¡¯t be sealed, controlled, or destroyed¡­ ¡°only humans! ¡°humans are born with spirits.. although they are like fireflies compared to gods and buddhas, there is more than one person! Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: The Ancient Fan Nation’s Plan and the Emperor (3) chapter 252: the ancient fan nation¡¯s plan and the emperor (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°there can be hundreds or thousands of them. they can gather sand to form a mountain, gather water to form an ocean¡­¡± this sentence should have been grand and impassioned, but when the old monk said it, lin yan only heard endless sorrow and despair. ¡°first, ten thousand buddhist soldiers killed themselves before the buddha. with their blood and resentment, they washed away the essence of the buddha. ¡°then, 3,000 sons of buddha were sealed in the stone coffins and worked together to wear down the essence of the buddha. ¡°the sons of buddha were young. every son of buddha was less than 19 years old when they entered the stone coffin. they were at the prime of their lives and their spiritual substance was at its peak. ¡°however, the youth¡¯s temperament was fluctuating and was not long-lasting. ¡°under the cleansing of the buddha¡¯s spirit, it was extremely painful. they changed at all times and were no longer human. ¡°in order for them to consume the spiritual essence of the buddha for as long as possible, we had to wake them up at all times and let them find anchors as humans. ¡°do you know how to make a person remember themselves forever and never forget?¡± lin yan¡¯s heart was as cold as ice. ¡°how?¡± ¡°hate! a monstrous hatred!¡± the old monk¡¯s body shook violently, and even the illusionary flower and moon technique swayed. ¡°every son of buddha was carefully selected. they were orphans who had been bullied by nobles and their parents had died. ¡°every son of buddha was also a world-shaking genius. ¡°every one of them had a kind-looking and amiable master. ¡°master treated the son of buddha like his own son. he took care of him in every way possible with all his heart. ¡°in the eyes of the sons of buddha, master was their most trustworthy relative in this world. ¡°when every son of buddha completed his heart realm seed and reached the heart realm, his aura would be magnificent and he would reach the peak¡­ ¡°it¡¯s the day when the preparations were truly completed and the coffin was sealed! ¡°first, master would use the excuse of advancing in martial arts to deceive the son of buddha into the coffin! ¡°after sealing the coffin, master would tell him all the plans. ¡°including their parents. they were also killed in a deliberate plan¡­ ¡°the enmity of parents, the betrayal of the closest one, and the despair of life¡­ ¡°such monstrous resentment, under the catalysis of the special stone coffin and unusual item, made son of buddha the strongest vessel in the world. moreover, for decades, the resentment would not dissipate. only then would it be enough to digest and absorb the true spirit of buddha¡­¡± lin yan felt bone-chilling as if he had fallen into an ice cave. buddha demon, buddha demon, what these monks of the heavenly eye temple did was truly creating demons! but what was even more terrifying was¡­ ¡°the masters of every son of buddha actually agreed to such a plan? from the beginning, they adopted a child who was destined to become a vessel?¡± wang yue was even more shocked. he closed his eyes and trembled slightly. he said in a low voice, ¡°of course not¡­¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°in this world, only true love can be exchanged for true love. ¡°if master knows the plan, how can he really establish the closest connection with the son of buddha? ¡°the son of buddha¡¯s master¡­ actually didn¡¯t know that the son of buddha was going to be used as a vessel!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°then they¡­¡± ¡°we deceived them! ¡°from the beginning, we deceived them! ¡°they really thought that this stone coffin was to help the son of buddha absorb the power of the holy buddha and break through the heart realm to an even stronger new realm! ¡°including resentment, they also think that it was to protect the son of buddha, so they willingly cooperated¡­ ¡°for this reason, they embedded their essence eyes into the son of buddha¡¯s body. it was for the sake of helping the son of buddha complete the transformation at the critical moment! ¡°they firmly believed that everything they did was for the son of buddha to create a new realm. for this, they were willing to sacrifice themselves¡­¡± lin yan felt a chill run down his spine. without a doubt, only a demon could design such a terrifying plan¡­ ¡°what happened after that? did those masters discover it?¡± ¡°they naturally discovered it. regret, anger, pain, madness¡­ ¡°however, it¡¯s useless. they were bound to the stone coffins by bronze chains. special medicine was used to turn their flesh and blood into pus that seeped into the entire stone coffin! ¡°together with their grievances, they would finally complete the last step of digesting the true spirit of the buddha!¡± so that was how the blood in the blood-colored stone coffin came¡­ in the end, the warmth and feelings between the son of buddha and his master became nourishment for this plan. moreover, everything was not wasted at all. they were all maximized¡­ lin yan took a deep breath. ¡°this is¡­ the plan made by that emperor?¡± the old monk was speechless. ¡°what a¡­ devil!¡± ¡°nonsense! our emperor is the most benevolent and wise emperor in the world!¡± lin yan looked at the old monk like he was looking at a fool. ¡°tell me, is the emperor who made such a plan the most benevolent and wise?¡± the old monk¡¯s face froze for a moment before he closed his eyes. his face was filled with sorrow and panic. ¡°i don¡¯t know, i really don¡¯t know. the former emperor loved the people and cared about things. he was magnanimous, simple, and compassionate. he was born as a holy buddha emperor. for the sake of his people, he could enter a desperate situation alone. the emperor died for the country¡­ but one day, he suddenly¡­¡± the old monk¡¯s illusion shook and distorted again. ¡°wake up! wake up!¡± wang yue suddenly trembled. the fluctuations on his body stabilized, and his expression became indifferent again. he revealed a hint of melancholy. ¡°i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you, young friend. in the past hundreds of years, although i occasionally woke up, i was still sleeping most of the time. therefore, my mind was still slightly affected and i couldn¡¯t control myself.. this is the price i have to pay for longevity¡­¡± Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: The Ancient Fan Nation’s Plan and the Emperor (4) chapter 253: the ancient fan nation¡¯s plan and the emperor (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations before lin yan could ask, the old monk said, ¡°young friend, do you know why the god¡¯s domain didn¡¯t come earlier or later? why did it have to come now?¡± lin yan already had an answer in his heart. ¡°your buddha creation plan is about to be completed!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. actually, a year ago, the true spirit of the buddha in this buddha corpse was already exhausted. our buddha creation plan was only one step away. ¡°from that day onwards, the power of the buddha was inevitably leaked and attracted the attention of the god¡¯s domain. ¡°from then on, i tried my best to use the heavenly eight dragons array to suppress the power of the new buddha. ¡°however, 1 was still careless, causing the power of the buddha to leak out a few times, causing the mountains to collapse and the ground to crack. it also took another step forward, causing the search of the god¡¯s domain¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s breathing tightened slightly as he hurriedly interrupted, ¡°you¡¯re saying that the previous earthquakes were all caused by the leakage of buddha¡¯s power?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± lin yan hesitated for a moment and asked solemnly, ¡°if someone fell unconscious every time there was an earthquake and medicinal stone couldn¡¯t treat them, what would be the reason?¡± the old monk, wang yue, was puzzled. ¡°unconscious? the power of the buddha is an even stronger spiritual power that exceeds the force. ordinary people can¡¯t sense it at all and won¡¯t be affected¡­ unless they¡¯re the same as the buddha. they¡¯re also a slave of the god¡¯s domain!¡± lin yan¡¯s body trembled. he slowly reached out and took out xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue from his arms. however, wind and lightning had already gathered in his eyes. ¡°what if this person can absorb a large amount of spirit marrow remains and transform from a person into such a jade statue?¡± wang yue looked at xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue with a hint of surprise. ¡°goddess¡­ no, that¡¯s not right. the goddess wouldn¡¯t have shrunk to such a small size. it seems that the world has changed. someone has done deeper experiments on the foundation of the goddess¡­¡± lin yan asked in a low voice, ¡°master, what exactly is the goddess?¡± wang yue sighed and said, ¡°the goddess transformation is one of the several plans implemented by the emperor that failed and was abandoned. this plan was meant to transform people into god¡¯s favored. while retaining their own will, they would become a part of the god¡¯s domain. from there, they could avoid and even break through the threat of the god¡¯s domain from the inside¡­ ¡°however, this plan failed in the end and was abandoned. ¡°99% of the 10,000 women who participated in the experiment turned into jade and never woke up. ¡°the remaining people who woke up were no longer humans, but had completely become god¡¯s favored and lost themselves¡­¡± ¡°because there were too many casualties, this plan was forbidden in the end¡­¡± the old monk suddenly paused, closed his eyes, and put his palms together. he chanted a buddhist proclamation, ¡°or perhaps, it was not forbidden¡­¡± lin yan understood what he meant. there were too many casualties. on the surface, it was forbidden, but in private? it might still be in progress! moreover, from xiaozhi¡¯s body and everything he had seen in the spirit marrow, it was very likely that this experiment was still being carried out hundreds of years later! ¡°grandmaster, do you know any way to turn this jade statue into a human again?¡± wang yue looked at lin yan quietly. ¡°do you know that even if the creature created by this goddess technique succeeds, it will still be half-human and half-favored in the end? it¡¯s almost impossible to completely retain their humanity. ¡°the more mature a goddess is, the more it¡¯s like this. ¡°even knowing this, do you still want to wake her up?¡± lin yan was silent. after xiaozhi woke up, she might not be xiaozhi anymore? ¡°could it be that there¡¯s no way to preserve her consciousness and let her become a human again?¡± ¡°once the goddess transformation begins, it can¡¯t be stopped¡­ at least in fan nation.¡± lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°master, please tell me how to turn the jade statue into a human.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with telling you. it¡¯s just that¡­ i¡¯ll naturally tell you when you help me complete something.¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°master, please speak.¡± wang yue slowly extended his finger and pointed at the surrounding seven jade pillars. ¡°the buddha creation plan has succeeded, but it has been too long¡­ so long that my seven companions have completely lost their spirituality¡­ ¡°even i can only last for a month or two at most¡­ ¡°young friend, for the true buddha to be born, there¡¯s only one last step left. ¡°in the original plan, the eight of us should have broken the seal of the true buddha in the center together. ¡°but now, i can only trouble you to break the seal and help the true buddha break out.¡± lin yan looked at the jade pillar in the center. this jade pillar was also the only one among all the jade pillars that did not have a blood coffin hanging on it. moreover, the surrounding jade lotus petals were completely wrapped together, forming a bud. it was clearly the most unique. ¡°what should i do?¡± ¡°there are eight jade branches hidden in the flesh of the buddha corpse around the central jade pillar. you need to break these eight jade branches at the same time to help the true buddha escape. ¡°only when the true buddha appears will we have the strength to resist the god¡¯s domain and have a chance of survival¡­ ¡°after you complete it, i¡¯ll tell you everything about the goddess.¡± ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°that¡¯s all. but there are two things you need to pay attention to. ¡°firstly, the buddha¡¯s corpse is tenacious. it¡¯s not easy to cut open the buddha¡¯s corpse, but i¡¯ve seen your strength. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. ¡°secondly, the power of the true buddha is strange and endless. when you approach the true buddha, you have to guard your heart. once you lose your mind, you will be attacked by the true buddha. however, he has yet to wake up and his strength is not full. i think you can withstand it.¡± lin yan looked deeply at wang yue. until now, wang yue had given him a good impression. he was very honest and did not lie to him. however, lin yan naturally couldn¡¯t completely trust such an ancient ruin and such an ancient existence. moreover, did he need to find outsiders to break the eight small jade branches? although it could be said that the old monk had turned into wood and could not leave, there was something indescribable strange about such a huge array. ¡°master, i still have to go back to see my teammates and give them some instructions. i¡¯ll help you do it when 1 come back later.¡± wang yue sighed slightly. ¡°it¡¯s reasonable that you don¡¯t trust me. alright, please come back quickly. the god¡¯s domain has already spread to the jade pool lake. the situation is critical and there¡¯s not much time left. please be careful¡­¡± after saying this, the golden light illusion disappeared again, and the surroundings turned dark again.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: The Sky Is Cracked! (1) chapter 254: the sky is cracked! (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the chaotic fog had spread to the poisonous lake above? lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he hesitated for a moment before swimming down again. although liu lanqing and ling shuangxue said that they had no solution to the fog, that was before they saw the chaotic fog. at this moment, if their minds were still clear and normal, they would have gone out to investigate the fog. perhaps there would be a new solution. more importantly, lin yan had a bad feeling about the buddha corpse. it was not that he could see through the old monk¡¯s lies or flaws. instead, it was the process of creating this true buddha that was so bloody, cruel, and shocking. if the creation was really successful, would the buddha that appeared be the buddha that humans wanted? furthermore, the buddha corpse was huge and vast. if such a powerful force really appeared, who knew how much commotion it would cause! the entire ground and even the underground plain below might not be able to survive it¡­ if possible, lin yan still wanted to ask liu lanqing and ling shuangxue for their opinions. as he swam down, not long after, lin yan passed through the gravity conversion layer and entered the poisonous water before floating to the surface again. however, when he looked at the shore from the lake, lin yan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. on the walls of the underground world, a thin layer of silver-gray poisonous fog continuously seeped out from the walls, covering the surrounding walls with a layer of silver-gray fog. it made the entire underground cavity seem to be wrapped in a silver eggshell, shrinking constantly. on the rock wall, there were caves all over the underground waterway. the chaotic fog spread from the underground waterway to the shore! ¡°fortunately, the clones are all fine. ¡°however, the poison in the waterway is still there. this chaotic fog is actually compatible with the poisonous fog¡­¡± this meant that the corpse buddha cockroach would not be affected if the poisonous fog did not dissipate. the verdant forest was being corroded by the chaotic fog. lin yan quickly sensed that there were two groups of people in the huge forest. they were not far apart and were both in the forest. the poison-toothed trout quickly swam out of the water and attacked them as usual. all the way to the shore, lin yan quickly arrived at the two groups of people. on the left, there were only liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, fan xiaopeng, ning xiaohui, and two teachers from qianyuan academy that lin yan could not name. the other group consisted of most of the people who had descended to the underground plain, including wu qinglei. however, bai ling and the other genius seeds in the camp weren¡¯t here. the two groups of people were separated by a distance, but they were not too far apart. the faces of both sides were filled with despair and fear. his appearance immediately attracted the attention of the two parties. they all looked at him. for some reason, he felt that the gazes from the large group of people on the right were up to no good. ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t get too close. instead, he stood in the middle of the two parties, forming a triangular confrontation. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expressions were clearly very ugly. when they saw lin yan, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°lin yan, where did you go?¡± ¡°i went into the water.¡± ¡°you¡­ have already mastered the mixed water technique?¡± liu lanqing hesitated. together with ling shuangxue, they revealed shocked expressions. ¡°this is just a small matter¡­ issuer liu, the situation above seems to be worse than i thought.¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s even worse than you think now¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but look at the chaotic fog in the distance. lin yan followed her gaze and his expression changed slightly. in the silver-gray chaotic fog, there were many black figures that were like walking corpses. they were slowly advancing step by step as the chaotic fog spread. ¡°are those people¡­ from the camp?¡± liu lanqing sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. just as you said, they¡¯ve all become abnormal. they seem to have been bewitched by some special power and are completely out of their control¡­¡± ¡°what are they doing?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ i once took a risk and entered the chaotic fog. 1 only realized that each of them was slowly walking deeper. there were no other actions. ¡°they even ignored my appearance. ¡°but clearly, all the characteristics of their bodies appeared very normal. it¡¯s as if they were sleepwalking and they kept walking down.¡± lin yan was silent for a moment. ¡°what if¡­ we kill them all?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expressions darkened even more. the two of them would not be soft-hearted. however, these people had just gathered from various places in the lower city. moreover, they looked no different from normal people. just because they were controlled, they should all be killed? for a moment, ling shuangxue and liu lanqing could not make up their minds. ¡°moreover¡­ i feel a sense of danger from them. if i attack them, something dangerous will happen¡­¡± is that so? liu lanqing was powerful. her feeling was not baseless¡­ lin yan decided to try it himself later. ¡°what about the camp above? issuer liu, have you been up there?¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°the top¡­ has already become a paradise for demons! i didn¡¯t leave through the underground waterway. i only looked from afar. countless terrifying demons have already appeared in the fog¡­¡± lin yan was completely disappointed. ¡°in other words, the path up there is completely blocked.. issuer liu, teacher ling, even you can¡¯t do anything?¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: The Sky Is Cracked! (2) chapter 255: the sky is cracked! (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu lanqing and ling shuangxue shook their heads slowly. ¡°i¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get out¡­¡± at the side, ning xiaohui, fan xiaopeng, and the other two people were pale and trembling. clearly, they could not accept this despairing reality. on the other side, although despair appeared on those people¡¯s faces at the same time, there were still many pairs of eyes staring at lin yan with malice¡­ ¡°i¡¯ve heard that in the art of war, the more the enemy wants to do something, the more we can¡¯t let them do it¡­¡± lin yan turned around and glanced at the humanoid black shadows moving forward in the chaotic fog. ¡°although i don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, it¡¯s good enough to stop them and prevent them from succeeding¡­ ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, can you come with me?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue closed their eyes for a moment. after opening them, they had already become determined. it was not that they did not understand logic, but they were limited by their roles and could not change it. on the other hand, lin yan had changed the two of them with his desperate survival posture, making them change their minds and make the right decision. however, on the other side, the group of people exploded. ¡°stop! what are you doing!¡± ¡°you¡­ you want to disregard human lives!¡± ¡°those are genius seeds. they¡¯re disciples we¡¯ve already registered!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! they¡¯re only controlled. aren¡¯t you all at the jade grade noble realm? with such strength, why don¡¯t you think of saving them!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! liu lanqing, ling shuangxue! do you know how to f*cking be unreasonable?! if you have the ability, save them all!¡± ¡°useless jade grade noble realm, useless demon suppression division!¡± ¡°with me around, no one can hurt them!¡± the crowd was agitated and protests sounded everywhere. even wu qinglei persuaded hesitantly, ¡°issuer liu, do you want to think of another way?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue hesitated. after all, one of them was the venerable issuer of the demon suppression division, and the other was a teacher of the qianyuan academy. their identities were like shackles. however, these words made lin yan¡¯s eyes turn cold. if it was just moral kidnapping, it would be fine¡­ but there was something wrong with these people! ¡°issuer liu, you separated the two groups because they were all people who had planted the spirit marrow, right?¡± ¡°not all of them. there are many who have never planted the spirit marrow. i let the people from the same sects and factions stay together. ¡°however, there are fewer such people. most of these people have planted spirit marrow.¡± lin yan swept his gaze across the group of people opposite him and realized that there were more than ten of them. their expression was hesitant, but they didn¡¯t participate in the protest and commotion just now. he pointed. ¡°he, he, he¡­ and them. have they never planted the spirit marrow?¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°you guessed right. how did you figure it out?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple. those who protested and objected just now were all people who had planted the spirit marrow. ¡°those who have their own consciousness and are not affected can¡¯t wait for us to attack at this critical moment. why would they pretend to be kind and jump out to protest¡­¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue trembled. their minds had been disrupted by this sudden despair! just as lin yan had said, they were already at a critical moment of life and death. anything that could give them a chance of survival should be done with all their might! although those genius seeds were important, they were not that important to people like them who came from the prefecture capital! in this world, of course, survival was the most important! furthermore, these genius seeds had only interacted with these people for a few months. liu lanqing did not believe that they had established a deep relationship in such a short period of time! but now, there was no need for them to do it personally. others would be the sabers that carried sins to kill the genius seeds and keep them safe¡­ any normal people should raise their hands in agreement and definitely not object! however, there was a group of people here who seemed to have lost their minds and had completely forgotten themselves. they were raising the flag of justice and condemning them! liu lanqing and ling shuangxue even thought that they had actually had similar thoughts previously. it was also because wu qinglei and the other two people in the team persuaded them that they temporarily let go of this cruel thought¡­ ¡°you¡¯re right. there¡¯s really a problem with the spirit marrow!¡± not only did liu lanqing and the others react, but those who did not have spirit marrow also thought of it! their expressions immediately changed drastically as they fled from the group of people and hid far away on liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s side. among this group of people, lin yan only recognized sun feiyu, but he didn¡¯t know the others. however, this group of people who had planted the spirit marrow did not seem to notice anything. ¡°why are you running!¡± ¡°i understand now. you must have been bribed by liu lanqing! you¡¯re traitors, right?¡± ¡°liu lanqing, not only do you want to kill the genius seeds, but you also want to fight with your own kind. you want to silence us, right?¡± ¡°she¡¯s the most domineering. she must be worried that we¡¯ll explode. she must have long wanted to kill us!¡± ¡°so ruthless, so ruthless!¡± ¡°everyone, we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death! this woman is extremely vicious and has long wanted to silence us!¡± ¡°we can¡¯t wait for death! let¡¯s join forces! even if she¡¯s at the jade grade noble realm, can she defeat so many of us?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! let¡¯s strike first and kill them!¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: The Sky Is Cracked! (3) chapter 256: the sky is cracked! (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in almost two to three breaths, people from different factions and with different personalities and ages actually reached a common consensus and collectively made a hasty and abrupt decision to kill liu lanqing! they were clearly different people who said different things, but it was as if they were the same person. they underwent the exact same twisted thinking process. in the end, they completely went against logic and rationality and released their forces at the same time. like a wave that filled the sky, wind, lightning, fire, ice, and all kinds of forces surged towards liu lanqing and liu qing! they seemed to have completely forgotten how powerful the so-called jade grade noble realm was. if they angered liu lanqing, even if all their black grade and yellow grade noble realm cultivators rushed forward together, they would not be liu lanqing¡¯s match at all! however, at this moment, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue hesitated for a moment. in the next moment, countless black shadows shot out from their sides like black lightning. their terrifying speed and strength tore through the air and stirred up huge waves. at the same time that they easily broke through the force that filled the sky, it was like a lightning storm that directly slashed into the chaotic and excited crowd! boom! the saber, spear, sword, and halberd landed on the ground. the axe and the trident broke the sky. the moment they landed, there was a huge explosion. every attack created a deep pit that was dozens of feet wide. under the continuous collision, the entire ground was blasted several meters deep! it was as if there was a huge earthquake. mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. the crowd was suddenly submerged by the rolling sand and rocks. endless smoke and dust rose like a small mushroom cloud. the chaotic and noisy voices immediately fell silent. not even the slightest scream could be heard. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s pupils constricted violently as they looked at lin yan in shock. previously, they had seen lin yan throw out a savage flame spear. at that time, they felt that it was fast and powerful. even they had to spend some effort to deal with it. but now¡­ he actually released dozens of weapons in a row! every one of them had the same power! under such a comprehensive cover, even if they wanted to resist, they had to activate all their strength to resist. moreover, it was very difficult to completely resist it! lin yan had already completely reached the jade grade noble realm! the two of them stared at lin yan in disbelief. as for the others, fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui¡¯s mouths had long become o-shaped. sun feiyu and the others who had escaped beside them broke out in cold sweat and were terrified. damn it, luckily we ran fast! if we were a step slower, wouldn¡¯t we be killed on the spot by this fiend? it was too crazy to attack without a word! lin yan put down his hand. it was still a burden for him to use the savage flame. fortunately, he had enough essence energy stored previously¡­ ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, we should go over¡­¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°issuer liu, the situation is critical now. it¡¯s a matter of life and death. if we have a chance to live, in the future, i¡¯ll tell you in detail about my abnormality¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± the three of them immediately set off towards the edge of the fog. the fog was still expanding, and as if it had sensed their intentions, the speed of its expansion suddenly increased. the figures staggering in the thick fog also turned from walking to running in a strange form. lin yan¡¯s eyes turned serious. ¡°as expected, they have their own destination¡­¡± needless to say, the three of them immediately ran at full speed. at this moment, they could tell the difference. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were clearly faster than lin yan. after all, lin yan was not in the noble realm. he could only temporarily unleash the strength of the noble realm with special effects. this made liu lanqing and ling shuangxue look at lin yan strangely. he was clearly at the noble realm, so why was he running so slowly? ¡°be careful!¡± several strong gusts of wind attacked. the three of them immediately dodged to the side. as they stomped hard, they also stopped. bang! bang! bang! bang! with more than ten consecutive explosions, more than ten tumor balls descended from the sky, separating them from the fog. the huge and terrifying corpse buddha cockroach had already poked its head out of the forest. 32 huge and terrifying compound eyes looked down from the sky, cold and sharp. however, its position was similar to before. it still did not move. immediately after, the surrounding forest suddenly began to stir. the ground trembled, and the branches and leaves kept shaking and colliding. ¡°a large number of corpse buddha cockroaches are here! they were lying in ambush here previously. this time, their target is clear, and they are no longer afraid of the mud fruits¡­¡± lin yan shouted softly, his heart sinking. the corpse buddha cockroach had actually been lying in ambush here long ago. corpse buddha cockroach¡­ was it also related to the existence in the chaotic fog? his eyes instantly swept across the surroundings. ¡°teacher ling, how far can your frost force go? at this distance, can you freeze those people first?¡± ling shuangxue took a quick glance. ¡°we¡¯re still a little far away¡­¡± ¡°get ready! issuer liu, let¡¯s open a path together. i¡¯ll lead and you control the surroundings. we must rush to the edge of the chaotic fog as quickly as possible!¡± liu lanqing had no objections to lin yan¡¯s orders. she only said in a low voice, ¡°are you confident that you can open a path?¡± the forest shook, and countless corpse buddha cockroach shadows were already inches away. at this moment, there was no need to hide anything. lin yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and wind and lightning appeared silently around him. a green dragon phantom slowly lingered, and his entire body emitted a savage and terrifying aura. this was the first time he had completely let go of his shackles and displayed all his strength in front of liu lanqing.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The Sky Is Cracked! (4) chapter 257: the sky is cracked! (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expressions changed. the savage flame from before was still low-key and reserved, and one could only see its power and not sense its aura. but the terrifying aura that erupted from lin yan¡¯s body was truly earth-shattering, making the two of them feel a fatal threat. ¡°what is this!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°again, let¡¯s talk about it later¡­ here it comes!¡± rustling. the greenish-blue forest suddenly split apart, and countless large corpse buddha cockroaches suddenly emerged from the forest in all directions. they were mainly focused on their path forward, like a black insect tide that spread crazily towards the two of them! buzz, buzz, buzz! among the corpse buddha cockroaches, there were more than ten that he had seen before. the bell corpse buddha cockroach aimed its bell mouth at the three of them and emitted a terrifying demonic sound that shook their minds! ¡°be careful!¡± liu lanqing had already informed ling shuangxue in advance, so when she saw the bell corpse buddha cockroach, she immediately activated her strength to protect her ears and resist the demonic sound that shook her mind. at the same time, in the group of corpse buddha cockroaches, there were also various types of corpse buddha cockroaches. they raised their tails or mouthparts in unison and spat out roars at the three of them! venom, acidic corrosive liquid, burning stone bullets, terrifying sharp spikes¡­ there were all kinds of tricks that covered the sky as they charged towards the three of them! ¡°fierce golden armor!¡± lin yan shouted softly, and the surface of his body instantly ignited with a yellow flaming golden armor. the outer layer was intertwined with wind and lightning, and a green dragon surrounded it. it looked like a god had descended to the world, and his appearance was almost indiscernible. ¡°it¡¯s not enough¡­ spirit-snatching demonic flame!¡± the spirit-snatching demonic flame immediately rose and transformed into a flame barrier beside him, ensuring that any target he attacked would be devoured by the spirit-snatching demonic flame! ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± everything happened in an instant. lin yan¡¯s figure suddenly flashed. with the enhancement of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he almost turned into a bolt of lightning and instantly tore apart the acid spikes and stone bullets that were like the sky! the originally sealed encirclement that was like a dead end was suddenly tore open. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were stunned for a moment. previously, he ran like a turtle, but now, he ran like lightning? the two of them didn¡¯t understand what was going on with lin yan and could only follow immediately. liu lanqing¡¯s scarlet flames bloomed wantonly, sealing the two sides of the path that lin yan had opened up. ling shuangxue circulated the strength in her body. at this speed, her strength could freeze those people in less than a breath! the truth was as ling shuangxue had imagined. with the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, the fierce golden armor, and the spirit-snatching demonic flame, the large corpse buddha cockroaches couldn¡¯t stop lin yan for a moment. they easily charged into the fog! ling shuangxue stretched out her hand at the right time and pressed down. the ground froze and quickly spread towards the figures running quickly in the fog, directly freezing the parts below their knees on the spot. this place was still far away. at most, she could only do this much. ¡°phew¡­¡± but then, countless more attacks swarmed towards the three of them! ling shuangxue shouted softly, and a semicircle of ice rose from the ground, blocking all the attacks that swarmed over. ¡°we made it in time¡­¡± just as ling shuangxue finished speaking, she saw lin yan and liu lanqing¡¯s expressions turn ugly. when she looked at the fog, her pupils constricted. in the chaotic fog, the group of people who were originally frozen on the spot actually broke their legs from the knees! they left their calves where they were, but their upper bodies suddenly jumped out. then, they placed their hands on the ground and continued to rush out in an extremely strange and unacceptable posture! ¡°teacher ling, quick¡­¡± however, in the next moment, countless corpse buddha cockroaches piled up like surging waves, forming a huge semicircle. while blocking their vision, they also drowned the place where they were! ¡°thousand miles of ice!¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression turned cold, and the temperature around her suddenly dropped to freezing point. it was so cold that the green dragon phantom around lin yan trembled and slowed down. ice fragments danced in the air, and a bone-piercing cold air spread rapidly from her feet in the direction of the foggy figures. it forcefully froze the ground nearly a hundred meters away! at this point, ling shuangxue had completely disregarded the consumption of her strength and completely erupted. liu lanqing had an extremely tacit understanding. she extended her hand and beckoned. a ball of scarlet flames instantly enveloped the three of them and shot out explosively, forcefully scattering the corpse buddha cockroaches that surrounded them several meters away. taking advantage of this opportunity, the three of them looked out, their expressions becoming more and more serious. ling shuangxue¡¯s thousand miles of ice had indeed frozen a large area and everyone who had escaped. however, at that moment, the corpse buddha cockroaches had also joined the battlefield! there was actually a large group of corpse buddha cockroaches that picked up the frozen figures and ran deeper into the underground plains! with just a glimpse, the surrounding corpse buddha cockroach immediately sealed over again. the closest circle had already been burned to charcoal by liu lanqing¡¯s flames. however, the corpse buddha cockroaches were clearly using their lives and corpses to block the three of them here! in addition, the corpse buddha cockroaches had long been lying in ambush here. although lin yan caught them off guard and forcefully approached the chaotic fog, at this moment, they formed a dense and strict formation and forcefully surrounded them.. the humans probably wouldn¡¯t be able to break out in a short period of time! Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Sky Is Cracked! (5) chapter 258: the sky is cracked! (5) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the savage flame¡¯s weapons were strong, but against such dense corpse buddha cockroach bodies, they were not as lethal as liu lanqing¡¯s flames. previously, lin yan didn¡¯t kill those people himself because the corpse buddha cockroaches were too dense. the savage flame weapons couldn¡¯t deal any effective damage. lin yan exhaled. ¡°we failed¡­¡± corpse buddha cockroach corpses piled up in the surroundings. it was pitch-black and dim, making the middle quiet and peaceful. lin yan¡¯s wrist shook, and the spirit-snatching demonic flame instantly expanded, enveloping the surrounding corpse buddha cockroaches, whether alive or dead! at this moment, to him, only the spirit-snatching demonic flame was the most effective and could deal with the surrounding corpses the fastest. as expected, an endless stream of essence energy was immediately transmitted over. lin yan simply lit the essence origin holy flame. the emerald-green essence origin holy flame did not appear on his body. instead, it directly expanded and extended to liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. their expressions changed slightly as they circulated their strength to resist. ¡°this is the essence origin holy flame. it can revive the dying¡­¡± the two of them had more or less injuries on their bodies. after all, the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s attacks were too dense. their force features were mainly of the elemental type, so they were not strong enough to defend against such dense attacks. the two of them hesitated for a moment and let go of their defense. the essence origin holy flame immediately adhered to their wounds. it burned warmly and instantly healed the injuries at a visible speed. ling shuangxue and liu lanqing looked at each other, the surprise in their eyes incomparable. they looked at lin yan and said in a low voice, ¡°so many methods. looks like you¡¯re hiding many secrets¡­¡± after a few breaths, the corpse buddha cockroach corpses that surrounded them had already shrunk into small balls of gray, defeated things that had lost their vitality. with a gentle tremble, they dispersed. the three of them took the opportunity to quickly jump out of the encirclement, not giving the corpse buddha cockroaches a chance to close again. liu lanqing also snorted coldly and pressed her palm gently. a terrifying scarlet flame erupted along with the force and spread for a hundred meters! it directly lit up all the surrounding corpse buddha cockroaches! she did not use it just now because she was worried that the three of them would be surrounded. if they could not escape quickly, the three of them would be burned to death in the sea of fire. however, now that the encirclement had been opened, she no longer had any scruples and completely unleashed the terrifying destructive power of the jade grade noble realm! ¡°that is¡­!¡± at this moment, they finally had the time to look at the strange figures and realized that a green vine that kept growing and rising had suddenly appeared in the direction where the figures had been moved by the corpse buddha cockroach! the vine looked about the thickness of a person¡¯s arm. it grew in the wind, like a monster that was climbing crazily towards the sky. in the blink of an eye, it had already climbed to the top of the underground world, approaching the rock stratum that was turning yellow! what was terrifying was that there were dried corpses hanging on the vines after fixed distance. some were humans, and some were corpse buddha cockroaches. they all seemed to have been sucked dry. their bodies curled up and shrank to an extremely small size, but only their heads were still the same size. they hung high on the vines, as if there were many sumptuous fruits growing on them! ¡°is this their goal¡­¡± the three of them felt their hearts sink. they had only been delayed for a few breaths at most, but these vines had actually grown to the top rock wall in just a few breaths! a pitch-black sharp blade flew out in the air, tearing the air in half. it cut the vine in half! lin yan¡¯s eyes darkened. although this slash had severed the vines, the vines that came into contact with the rock wall above did not fall! instead, they expanded along the upper rock wall as if they had taken root and sprouted! it was like cutting tofu with a knife. the branches on the vines easily drilled into the rock layer and expanded in all directions. while the hanging part below withered, the upper part had already expanded to the size of a courtyard! bang! bang! bang! bang! like a stone hammer smashing into the wall, the yellow and glowing rock layer above suddenly cracked! several sharp streams of water shot out of the crack above! then, with a bang, the rock wall of the courtyard suddenly collapsed and fell. a water pillar that was like a heavenly waterfall slanted down from the entrance of the cave, emitting a dark blue halo. rock walls and water pillars smashed into the ground and the lake, emitting loud bangs. the sky¡­ cracked! ¡°this is¡­ the netherworld river! above the top wall of this place is also the netherworld river, or rather, the netherworld lake!¡± the yellow light was also refracted by the jade rock layer below, causing it to show a different glow. lin yan instantly understood. the entrance to the underground waterway was too small for anything else to enter. therefore, those people must have brought something similar to seeds with them. their goal in entering this place was to open the rock wall above and create a large enough gap! however, the rock wall was so fragile that even he could break it. it was very likely that those crazy people not only had to bear the responsibility of breaking the rock wall, but they also had to locate the rock wall in this complicated underground world¡­ lin yan was shocked. these people had been in the underground waterway for a while! after locating and finding the corresponding place, it had to be a specific place to grow those vines¡­ those things were already waiting up there! it seemed to confirm lin yan¡¯s thoughts. the heavenly waterfall slowly converged and decreased, finally turning into a small stream of water. traces of silver-gray chaotic fog slowly poured down from the hole. the yellow light gradually dimmed, and the dome wall became dark. suddenly, a turbid, yellow, terrifying eye approached the hole in the ceiling! it was as big as a door and emitted a terrifying yellow light. it blinked as if it was lying on the ground and kept moving left and right, observing the living beings inside through this small hole. this huge eye¡­ was just like the gaze lin yan had seen under the island in the underground lake! this was¡­ a buddha?! soon, the huge eye slowly raised. then, a pitch-black arm that was so thick that it could barely reach in from the entrance clenched its fist and reached in. it seemed to be holding something in its hand that was still struggling. the huge hand threw fiercely, and a black shadow more than ten meters tall fell from the sky. like a cannonball, it smashed into the chaotic fog, which had already expanded to a certain extent in the middle of the walls. ¡°this is¡­ alive!¡± the black shadow smashed a huge pit in the ground, as if the ground was trembling. his body trembled slightly as he slowly stood up. six huge arms, six huge scarlet eyes¡­ this was another six-armed six-eyed monster! bang! bang! bang! bang! there were more than ten consecutive sounds of something huge falling to the ground. more than ten similar six-armed and six-eyed monsters descended from the sky, almost occupying all the empty spots in the surrounding chaotic fog! they surrounded them, their scarlet eyes filled with malice as they stared intently at lin yan and the other two. a terrifying strange roar seemed to sound. ¡°we failed¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid it was very difficult to succeed in the first place¡­¡± a deep sense of despair began to linger in their hearts.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Double World (1) chapter 259: double world (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations they had six arms and six eyes. their size was a size smaller than the monster lin yan had seen before. it was similar to the size of corpse buddha cockroach. they stared at lin yan and the other two for a while, but they didn¡¯t rashly rush out of the chaotic fog¡¯s range. instead, they reached out and grabbed the incomplete corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s corpses that were burned or frozen on the ground. they stuffed it into their bloody mouth and chewed and swallowed it in large mouthfuls. as they ate, juice splattered and wreckage flew everywhere. in the sky, in the dim hole, the terrifying giant eye appeared again. at this moment, they could see it more clearly. it was an unbelievably huge monster face. the hole the size of a courtyard could only accommodate a portion of its face. its huge eyes kept blinking, as if it was observing the battle between the ants below with interest. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue stood rooted to the ground in shock. this terrifying creature was above their heads. it really frightened them, as if it had evoked some memories. ¡°i should go¡­¡± lin yan suppressed the trembling in his heart and retracted his gaze from the buddha in the hole in the sky. there was no point in staying here any longer. the only reason why the owner of the huge eye had yet to break through the rock wall and descend to this world was that the chaotic fog had yet to fill the entire underground world! when the chaotic fog completely filled this underground world, it was the time when he descended underground¡­ he no longer paid attention to the giant buddha. lin yan¡¯s body trembled as he activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. the savage flame in his hand transformed into a small saber. his figure flashed like wind and thunder as he constantly shuttled back and forth among the densely packed corpse buddha cockroaches. every time he flashed, a corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head would be split into two. he collected the remaining spirit marrow of these corpse buddha cockroaches. every one of these spirit marrows was second-grade. at this moment, there were countless of them, but with the chaotic fog approaching, he could only speed up. ¡°lin yan, what are you doing?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue had already returned to their senses. lin yan didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°collecting spirit marrow.¡± ¡°the chaotic fog has already reached our eyes. what¡¯s the use of collecting the spirit marrow!¡± lin yan did not answer. suddenly, a black shadow suddenly attacked from behind. lin yan frowned slightly. the azure dragon phantom moved according to his will. with a swing of its tail, it slapped the attacking black shadow and sent it flying back the way it came. this was a corpse buddha cockroach head! after being sent flying by the azure dragon¡¯s tail, it instantly smashed into the fog. bang! a six-armed six-eyed monster raised its hand and punched out with both fists, blowing up the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head in midair, causing juice to splatter. just now, it was the one who threw the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head out and ambushed lin yan. it clearly had joint structures that were different from a human¡¯s. at this moment, its six arms were swinging around its body like a strange puppet show, as if it was provoking it. a layer of coldness arose in lin yan¡¯s eyes. the other six-armed and six-eyed monsters around him seemed to focus their attention on him. they were either holding rocks or some corpse buddha cockroach components in their hands as they stared at lin yan covetously. swoosh! the sound of air being torn apart suddenly sounded. several rocks and corpse buddha cockroach corpses flew towards lin yan from all directions like cannonballs! lin yan¡¯s figure flashed and dodged the stones and corpses. he transformed into a wind and lightning and quickly gathered spirit marrow. in a short period of time, he obtained nearly 100 spirit marrows. as for the rocks and corpse buddha cockroach corpses, they continued. the six-armed and six-eyed monsters seemed to treat this as a game of whac-a-mole. they kept shooting rocks at lin yan. from time to time, excited shouts sounded. in the hole in the sky, that huge-eyed buddha also cast his gaze over with interest, as though he was very interested in this game. this encouraged the six-armed six-eyed monster even more. more and more projectiles drowned lin yan. ¡°it¡¯s about time¡­ 1 originally didn¡¯t want to be entangled with you¡­¡± lin yan suddenly stopped and trembled slightly. the gorgeous flaming golden armor draped over his body, and he ignored the things that were flying at him. the savage flame behind him suddenly expanded, turning into a huge black mirror! under his feet, the spirit-snatching demonic flame burned fiercely and began to spread in all directions. it was as if a milky-white lake had spread out, directly enveloping the surrounding broken corpse buddha cockroach corpses. as the essence energy continued to be devoured and infused, the savage flame black mirror became larger and taller. bang! bang! bang! bang! the rocks and corpses smashed into lin yan. they were first cut into pieces by the wind and lightning before colliding with the blazing golden armor. it only caused some ripples and could not be moved at all. ¡°it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate¡­¡± in an instant, dozens of pitch-black savage flame weapons that contained black lightning suddenly shot out from the savage flame¡¯s black mirror towards the group of teasing six-armed monsters in the fog, forcing them into the depths of the fog. at the same time, the essence energy devoured by the spirit-snatching demonic flame was crazily injected into the savage flame black mirror by lin yan. he flipped his palms up and supported them in the air. ten huge savage flame spears that were a hundred times larger than ordinary savage flame weapons slowly floated out of the savage flame¡¯s black mirror. the black lightning that flashed on its sharp tips was like a spatial crack. it was as if it was material, completely distorting the air. ¡°savage flame¡ªten giant god spears!¡± the gigantic savage flame weapons suddenly burst forth, but they weren¡¯t aimed at the surroundings¡­ instead, they struck towards the cracked hole in the sky in the sky! lin yan had calculated that when the ten spears were combined, they would almost pass through the hole in the sky without damaging the surrounding rock walls! Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Double World (2) chapter 260: double world (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the speed of the savage flame weapons was also extremely fast. in almost an instant, they had already pierced through the hole! lin yan originally thought that with the terrifying size of the giant buddha, his movements would definitely be slow. if this strike could hit his eye, it could also hit his vital points and cause him some damage. however, he did not expect that the giant¡¯s reaction and speed far exceeded his imagination! almost at the instant the savage flame weapons shot out, an unbelievably huge palm instantly arrived and covered the hole in the sky. the huge wind and waves formed a powerful storm. there was a loud bang at the bottom of the cave, and the airflow flipped, blowing lin yan¡¯s clothes and hair. the savage flame weapons stabbed into the middle of the palm, but it was as if they had collided with a diamond mountain. the tips of the spears twisted and struggled, stabbing an inch in. it was as if they were stuck and could not advance any further. then, the palm slowly clenched, and the savage flame weapons that were a hundred times larger instantly exploded, turning into a string of pitch-black fireworks that scattered. the huge palm was removed, and the eye appeared again. it was high and mighty, not caring at all. it was as if it had casually killed a mosquito and continued to watch. lin yan took a deep breath. that move just now was already the most lethal move he had launched by forcefully absorbing a large amount of essence energy. even so, it was unable to cause any damage to this terrifying creature¡­ ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, let¡¯s retreat.¡± ling shuangxue and liu lanqing¡¯s expressions were pale as well. they were in a daze as they retreated into the depths of the forest with lin yan, far away from the chaotic fog. at the back, the people in the camp had already seen the changes in the sky. ¡°issuer liu, what the hell is that!¡± ¡°teacher ling, you guys are so powerful. you can definitely deal with that thing, right?¡± ¡°all of you must die, all of you must die!¡± despair, fear, madness¡­ in the camp, some were shouting, some were silent, and some had despair on their faces. they had already collapsed. fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui were guarding wu qinglei, who was tied up. their expressions were also bleak. wu qinglei was already unconscious. after all, he had taken good care of lin yan. when lin yan attacked, he had specially controlled the direction and blasted wu qinglei away. he only injured him, but the man¡¯s life was not in danger. ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, let¡¯s talk in private. there¡¯s something i want to ask you¡­¡± in the forest beside him, lin yan told them about the gravity reversal, the old monk, the buddhist corpse, the jade pillar, and so on. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were extremely surprised. they didn¡¯t expect lin yan to experience such a magical and strange thing below. ¡°an old monk who has lived for hundreds of years must be as smart as a fox. although he¡¯s honest, we can¡¯t believe everything he says¡­ it¡¯s just that the depth of this place is still shallow. it¡¯s not even two to three miles, but we have already reached the upper layer?¡± lin yan asked in confusion, ¡°upper layer?¡± ling shuangxue explained, ¡°ah qing is referring to the gravity flip you mentioned. ¡°after years of research, the academy discovered that the ground in this world isn¡¯t solid. instead, it¡¯s a ball shell that¡¯s 20 to 30 kilometers deep. it¡¯s divided into two layers. ¡°the outer layer is called the lower layer, and the inner layer is called the upper layer. ¡°roughly in the middle of the inner and outer layers, the strange phenomenon of gravity flipping will happen. ¡°the lower layer is where ding¡¯an city and the other lower cities are located. this is the surface layer. chaotic fog blots out the sky. every cavity has a radius of hundreds of kilometers. the human territories are not connected to each other and are isolated from the world. ¡°as for the upper layer, it¡¯s the upper level where the various prefecture capitals are located. this is the underground level! ¡°although the chaotic fog also exists, there are open paths between the various places that can be walked. following the specific time and route, one can shuttle through the gaps in the chaotic fog and reach an even further place.¡± lin yan was shocked. in other words, the so-called gravity reversal was actually a common phenomenon in this world? it could even be said that the entire land was a thin ball shell, and the various prefecture capitals were on the other side of this thin ball shell?! wouldn¡¯t the thin shell collapse inward? was the laws of physics so strange to begin with, or did some power change them? ¡°in other words, you can see thousands of miles away from one place and appear above their head?¡± lin yan imagined himself standing inside a bail shell. as long as he looked up, wouldn¡¯t he be able to see all the worlds on the ball shell at a glance? ling shuangxue shook her head. ¡°in theory, yes¡­ but in the upper world, the chaotic fog¡¯s cavity is much smaller than in the lower city, and it¡¯s not very stable. ¡°the small ones might only be the size of a courtyard, while the slightly larger ones are at most the size of a block. ¡°every cavity is like a small island sitting in the sea of chaotic fog. ¡°they connect through narrower and smaller passageways¡­ ¡°that¡¯s why most of the time, when you look up or look left and right, you can only see gray fog that covers the sky. you can¡¯t even see the rising horizon.¡± lin yan still found it unbelievable. he didn¡¯t expect this world to have such a structure. no wonder the communication between the prefecture capital and the lower cities was so troublesome. they had to go up and down the waterway through the submarine. twenty to thirty miles, which was more than ten kilometers. in the modern world in his previous life, human excavation technology could only reach a depth of more than ten kilometers underground! Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Double World (3) chapter 261: double world (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations if one was not careful, they would fall into the bottom of the underground waterway that was more than ten kilometers long! he was somewhat interested. he wanted to see with his own eyes what the so-called upper world was like. was there a sun in the sky? without a sun, wouldn¡¯t the entire upper world be in eternal darkness? however, if he could not escape from the desperate situation of the chaotic fog here, he would never be able to survive the lower world, let alone approach the upper world. ¡°issuer liu, teacher ling, now that the chaotic fog above is about to cover us, why don¡¯t we swim down together and find a way out from the ruins below?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue nodded slowly. ¡°it¡¯s just that there are many poison-toothed trouts in this poison lake. the poison is strong. i¡¯m afraid we¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve thought of a way¡­¡± not long after, everyone who was still alive in the underworld was gathered. lin yan moved a few boulders that weighed thousands of kilograms over and estimated. he turned to ling shuangxue and said, ¡°teacher ling, please freeze these rocks into a cavity that looks like a submarine. it will carry all of you and sink into the water!¡± ¡°submarine? you¡¯re talking about a diving boat, right? that¡¯s interesting¡­ ¡°although we can¡¯t use the power of the noble realm to turn it into power like a real diving boat, we only need to sink to the corresponding position at the bottom of the water and avoid the poison-toothed trouts!¡± ling shuangxue raised her hand. ¡°since we¡¯re going to sink to the corresponding position, it¡¯s not too late to move the things to the jade pillar and freeze them.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. after they¡¯re frozen into one piece, i¡¯ll push it outside!¡± ¡°i forgot that you¡¯re not afraid of poison or water¡­¡± as soon as she thought of it, ling shuangxue threw a few huge rocks into the water. she stretched out her hand and activated the frost power. in an instant, an open ice ball was frozen. the huge rocks were sealed in it to ensure that it had enough gravity to sink into the water. lin yan took the opportunity to pull the huge ball to the shore. ¡°alright, let¡¯s bring everyone in¡­¡± ¡°oh no, oh no! uncle wu ran away!¡± suddenly, ning xiaohui exclaimed and shouted, ¡°oh no! when uncle wu woke up just now, he suddenly went crazy and said that we were all demons. he injured xiaopeng and ran away!¡± liu lanqing¡¯s expression changed. she had just taken a step forward, but she slowly retracted her leg helplessly. wu qinglei was her follower and had a deep relationship with her. however, what could she do in this situation? old wu must have been bewitched and fled into the fog. lin yan was silent for a moment. wu qinglei had taken good care of him, but now¡­ he took a deep breath. ¡°get on the ice ball!¡± everyone boarded the ice ball. ling shuangxue sealed the ice ball from the inside. although the internal cavity was small, the noble realm cultivator¡¯s breathing was long, and the distance below was not deep. it was enough for them to rush to the other side. lin yan pushed the ice ball into the water. then, as the ice ball sank, he pushed it towards the entrance of the cave. along the way, it naturally attracted many poison-toothed trouts, but they were easily dismissed by lin yan. all the way to the entrance of the cave, lin yan knocked on the ice ball. flames flashed inside, and several cracks instantly appeared on the ice ball. everyone had long prepared their strength to defend themselves against the pressure change. then, under lin yan¡¯s lead, they dived deeper into the cave below. everyone was more familiar with the process of gravity reversal than lin yan was, so they continued to float up. ¡°this huge eye¡­¡± because there were more people, they explored more of the small island. the few of them discovered another huge eye that was looking around. they were all so shocked that they could not speak. after landing on the island, everyone heard lin yan say that the ground under their feet was once a completely towering 16-armed buddha. their feet even went limp. he led everyone to the jade pillar where the old monk, wang yue, was. along the way, they also encountered a few eight-armed buddha demons who had blown up stone coffins and jumped out. they were easily dismissed by them. lin yan had already told ling shuangxue and liu lanqing everything he knew. he hoped that the two of them, especially ling shuangxue, would be able to find some clues from the layout of the scene. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, this ancient fan nation was probably a savage country built in the surface world. it¡¯s a world that¡¯s not related to the other upper worlds¡­¡± ¡°what does that mean?¡± ¡°the surface world is vast. the many lower cities established by dafeng actually only occupy a small portion of the entire surface world. ¡°in the more barbaric and unknown fog on the surface, there are countless unknown and completely unfamiliar areas that no one has ever stepped foot in. ¡°it¡¯s completely possible for new human countries to appear in those areas. ¡°in fact, there might be many other wild kingdoms hidden in the lower worlds on the surface. they have never interacted with the upper world, which is the underground world.¡± lin yan understood. the core of dafeng should be the underground layer. it considered itself the orthodoxy of human civilization and regarded other countries that might exist as savage countries. however, on the surface world, there were still countless places that dafeng had yet to explore and would never be able to explore. there might be many other civilizations there. however, because of the chaotic fog, it was almost impossible for those worlds to be connected to dafeng.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Double World (4) chapter 262: double world (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ling shuangxue said faintly, ¡°these savage kingdoms were established, destroyed, or were swallowed by the chaotic fog. they were all silent. ¡°unless the layout of the chaotic fog changes hundreds of years later and their territory enters a cavity again, only then will they have a chance to be excavated by others, such as the ruins here¡­¡± lin yan was silent for a moment. ¡°mr. ling, is there an existence like wang yue in dafeng who can live for hundreds of years?¡± ling shuangxue froze slightly. lin yan continued, ¡°perhaps, in the eyes of the ancient fan nation, dafeng is a barbaric country¡­¡± everyone fell silent, and lin yan did not jump onto the lotus platform. wang yue must have sensed his arrival. if he wanted to appear, he would appear. the few of them scattered to the island and carefully observed the situation of the jade pillars. lin yan first came to the jade pillar in the middle and created a savage flame excavation saber to dig open the buddhist corpse in the ground. as wang yue had said, the buddha corpse was extremely hard. fortunately, the savage flame weapon was specialized in resisting hardness. this buddha corpse had been dead for countless years and was easily dug open by him. ¡°one, two, three¡­ there are indeed eight in a row!¡± these eight jade roots were buried in the ground and placed evenly in eight directions, like a compass. however, when lin yan reached out to approach them, a thin golden mist suddenly flickered from the jade pillar in the center. as soon as the fog appeared, it immediately burrowed into lin yan¡¯s mouth and nose. in the next moment, lin yan suddenly heard a boom that sounded like a bronze bell! ¡°ong, ma, ni, ba, mi and mou!¡± that voice seemed to have endless bewitching power. just hearing it for the first time, lin yan felt that he was about to be completely assimilated by that voice. he couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to kneel and bow his head! lin yan shuddered and took a few steps back, his eyes filled with shock. was this the power of buddha? unknowingly, it actually made him want to worship it! it was similar to demonic techniques! lin yan recalled that wang yue had said that the power of the true buddha was strange. when one approached the true buddha, they had to guard their hearts. it was probably to resist the golden fog just now. if such a buddha was released, he might be able to resist the chaotic fog, but could he really protect them? after circling around, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue shook their heads at lin yan, indicating that they didn¡¯t gain anything. at this moment, an extremely intense vibration came from the water layer in the distance! the tremor came from the left. lin yan raised his hand and released a radiant fire, lighting up the shoreline of the lake far to the left. ¡°that¡¯s¡­ a jade pillar. it¡¯s falling!¡± on the left side, a jade pillar carved with jade lotuses and covered in blood-colored stone coffins suddenly fell down for a few meters before stopping. then, it fell for another few meters and was pulled into the water! an ear-piercing sound, like the friction of rocks, came from under the water. ¡°it seems like¡­ something is pulling the entire jade pillar down!¡± lin yan suddenly recalled the fog buddha monsters with six arms, eight arms, huge eyes, and so on! ¡°calculating the time, the fog has probably spread to the lake¡­¡± bang! another jade pillar suddenly moved and was also being pulled down! those monsters wanted to pull these jade pillars out of the water! what was even more terrifying was that there were actually traces of silver-gray fog that began to rise along the jade pillar, causing a chaotic fog to appear in this completely sealed and isolated underground world! golden light suddenly bloomed, and the illusion of the palace appeared again. wang yue¡¯s voice sounded again. however, the illusion this time seemed to be broken with a touch. that voice was also extremely weak. ¡°young friend, their movements are faster than i expected. there¡¯s no time¡­ only the true buddha can resist them. 1¡¯11 leave it to you¡­¡± with that, the voice and illusion dissipated like bubbles. lin yan¡¯s heart subconsciously beat faster. fie turned to look at liu lanqing and the others, but he realized that they didn¡¯t notice the illusion at all. ¡°did you guys hear anything just now?¡± ¡°what?¡± lin yan¡¯s mind raced. the old monk¡¯s illusion could only be used on one person. it was more like a mental connection method. ¡®what do 1 do?¡¯ lin yan instinctively felt that the old monk did not seem to be lying to him, but he was definitely hiding something from him! however, there was no doubt that the chaotic fog had really spread into the lake! ¡®what do 1 do?¡¯ what else could he do¡­ lin yan smiled bitterly. as an ant, he had to have the awareness of an ant. there was no other way but to take a gamble and listen to the old monk! he ran quickly and soon arrived in front of the jade pillar in the center. as if sensing something, the flower buds above the central jade pillar suddenly erupted with thousands of streams of dense golden fog that surrounded lin yan. in an instant, the lotus flowers, the buddha, the six symbolic words, the golden bell, the three thousand worlds¡­ countless illusions appeared and flashed in front of lin yan. golden light shone brightly and golden lotuses covered the ground, as if he was about to become a buddha. the veins on lin yan¡¯s forehead bulged. the old monk had said that the true buddha¡¯s strength was not powerful, but it was obvious that the true buddha¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying! he struggled to resist the corrosion of the illusion, and the savage flame saber in his hand that he had long prepared pressed down at an extremely slow speed. ¡°fortunately, 1 can still hold on. 1 just need some time¡­¡± suddenly, the golden bodhi scripture in lin yan¡¯s mind seemed to have been stimulated and trembled slightly. an invisible wave spread out. in an instant, the golden fog that surged into lin yan¡¯s body trembled and dispersed, turning into balls of golden airflow that were absorbed by lin yan¡¯s body. ¡°what is this!¡± in an instant, lin yan felt energetic, as if his entire body had sublimated. furthermore, what made him feel even more incredulous was that¡­ there seemed to be a thin layer of accumulated halo in the black jade bodhi! before he could think carefully, lin yan, who had recovered his mobility, stabbed his savage flame saber into the ground mercilessly and circled the jade pillar in the center! bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! with eight consecutive crisp sounds, the eight jade branches buried in the ground broke. then, there was silence, as if nothing had happened. in the next moment, the central jade pillar suddenly shone with golden light. the entire jade pillar shone brightly. all the way down, the golden patterns on the surface flowed like mercury, illuminating the underground lake! in the next moment, as if stimulated by this golden light, the other eight jade pillars around it lit up. they were like extremely high-wattage light bulbs that filled the entire jade pillar. then, it was the outer layer, the further outer layer¡­ until all 360 jade pillars lit up underground! even the two jade pillars that were pulled down actually bounced up under the effect of an invisible force! the dazzling golden light directly turned the dark underground world into a golden sea. the dark and clear groundwater seemed to have turned into a dazzling golden divine spring. as it flowed, it emitted ten thousand lights. lin yan covered his eyes with his hand and barely adapted to the dazzling golden light. a sorrowful voice filled with guilt and decay suddenly came from the golden light. ¡°young friend, i¡¯m sorry. i deceived you¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s body tensed up. this old monk really had ill intentions! the azure dragon riding wind and thunder was suddenly activated. his figure was like a dragon leaping into the sky. however, a golden chain emitted a dense light and appeared out of thin air. it actually ignored the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and the blazing golden armor and pierced through his chest in the air, nailing him firmly in midair! ¡°as the saying goes¡­ if 1 don¡¯t enter hell, who will?!¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: True Buddha and False Buddha (1) chapter 263: true buddha and false buddha (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the sky, lin yan wasn¡¯t injured. the chains didn¡¯t seem to be physical at all. however, there was a strange power that pierced through the chains and nailed half of his body tightly, preventing him from moving. the azure dragon and the wind and thunder kept attacking the chain, but they had no effect on it. it could not even touch it. ¡°this chain seems to exist in another spatial dimension¡­¡± screech! the azure dragon disappeared and the vermillion bird was born! the southern primordial fire transformed into nine colors and landed on the chain, but it still could not cause any damage. only the highest temperature, the sun burning true flame, made the chain tremble slightly. however, that was all he could do. what exactly was this chain? as if sensing lin yan struggling with all his might, suddenly, the void was filled with golden light again. another chain passed through lin yan¡¯s lower left abdomen, then another, and another! five consecutive golden chains pierced through lin yan¡¯s chest, emitting a strange power that made him unable to move at all. lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°wang yue!¡± on the other side of the island, liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and the others were shocked. frost and flames attacked, and the golden world instantly turned into a domain of flames and ice. however, in the next moment, an extremely dull bronze bell sound suddenly exploded. endless buddhist voices resounded in the ground! ong, ma, ni, ba, mi and mou! a ring-shaped golden light spread out, as if it had squeezed and exploded the air in the entire underground world. it swept past liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and the others. the frost and flames froze in midair before slowly dissipating. looking at the few of them, they had completely fainted. ¡°wang yue, what exactly do you want to do?!¡± in the sky, golden light gathered and transformed into the phantom of wang yue, sitting cross-legged in the void. he stretched out his hand and pointed gently. the golden liquid patterns on the surface of the jade pillar in the center suddenly began to flow upwards. but soon, lin yan could tell that it wasn¡¯t the patterns flowing on the surface, but the entire jade pillar seemed to be melting and shrinking! it was like a molten iron rod. as golden light fragments splashed out, it melted into a pool of golden liquid that overflowed with divine light. even the buddha corpse island below was melted and turned into a small golden pond. above, the jade flower bud also fell to the ground and landed in the golden pond. however, in the next moment, it seemed to have come to life. its surface was covered in golden patterns, and a golden root below quickly grew and rose crazily. in a short moment, it had already touched the entire jade flower bud above the rock wall dome! however, when the jade statue collided with the rock wall, there was no obvious collision. the jade lotus was like a fish in the sea and a bird in the forest. it easily pierced through the rock layer and extended deeply. the golden liquid drop below also pulled upwards and filled the rock wall, completely filling the hole that the jade statue had drilled. there was not a single drop of the golden liquid below, and it had completely turned into golden roots and stems. as the jade flower bud completely entered the rock layer above and was completely blocked, the old monk, wang yue, put down his finger and heaved a long sigh of relief. he turned to look at lin yan, his eyes filled with shame. ¡°young friend, i¡¯m sorry. i lied to you.¡± ¡°what exactly are you doing? what exactly is in that jade lotus?¡± lin yan had already sealed it in midair for a long time, watching the old monk do something inexplicable. wang yue sighed faintly. ¡°young friend, please forgive me. the holy buddha is really powerful. the time consumed by the heavenly eight dragons array is two to three hundred years longer than the emperor expected. as a result, my body is completely dead and cannot be woken up¡­ ¡°i had no choice but to borrow your physical body to fight the buddhas!¡± ¡°to fight the buddhas? you¡¯re the one who wants to become a buddha?!¡± wang yue said sadly, ¡°if 1 had a choice, i really hope that i would be the one to become a buddha¡­ unfortunately, my aptitude is insufficient and 1 can¡¯t withstand the magnificent power of the buddha at all. 1 can only let a pitiful baby bear the pain of hundreds of years of transformation¡­¡± ¡°baby?¡± lin yan thought of the jade lotus that had burrowed into the ceiling. ¡°in the jade lotus was a baby? that¡¯s buddha? ¡°didn¡¯t you say that only when a true buddha appears will he have the strength to resist the buddha in the chaotic fog? ¡°you sent the true buddha away? how can you resist the buddhas?¡± wang yue sighed and said, ¡°young friend, i¡¯ve never lied to you, but i hid something from you¡­ ¡°for example, the true buddha isn¡¯t a monster like the buddhas you¡¯ve seen, but someone who can bear the divine power of buddha. he¡¯s a real person! ¡°an adult¡¯s body is fixed and can¡¯t be modified. only a newborn baby¡¯s innate spirit hasn¡¯t been extinguished. it can digest and absorb the divine power of the buddha and slowly transform. when it grows up in the future, it can become a natural holy buddha of the human race! ¡°the baby is weak, so the force has to be injected carefully and slowly. that¡¯s why it takes so long¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°so the buddha you created is actually just a small baby? he doesn¡¯t have any combat strength at all, so you sent him away! what about me? why did you lock me here?!¡± ¡°stealing the power of a god will result in the destruction of gods. the true buddha is still weak and can¡¯t resist them. therefore, in order to deal with the destruction of gods, and to block the perception of gods and make them think that the true buddha is dead, which will buy time for the true buddha to grow, there must be¡­ another buddha, a fake buddha!¡± wang yue raised his hand and pointed gently. the 360 resplendent jade pillars trembled.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: True Buddha and False Buddha (2) chapter 264: true buddha and false buddha (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations from just now, the underground lake below had already bubbled violently, as if it was boiling. at this moment, lin yan looked carefully and realized that the parts of the jade pillars that were buried underwater had already melted! they had all melted into a kind of substance that looked like a golden gelatinous liquid. they gathered together and floated slowly, like a dazzling sea. only the jade pillars above the water surface were left with the jade lotuses. they floated above the golden sea and were like mountains, buzzing. no wonder those monsters in the god¡¯s domain did not pull out the jade pillars. it turned out that the jade pillars had all melted and shrunk here! in the next moment, several chains appeared out of thin air again and pierced through lin yan¡¯s body. only then did lin yan see clearly that one end of each chain was clearly connected to the wooden old monk in a jade lotus below! then more chains, more chains¡­ a total of 360 golden chains appeared from every elder in the jade lotus. they connected to lin yan and pierced through him densely. under the golden chains, the golden colloid that was like an ocean was triggered by the golden chains. it began to spread up the golden chains and slowly wriggle towards lin yan! ¡°what is this!¡± lin yan was so shocked that he could not move at all. only his mouth could still make a sound. ¡°the true buddha has left, but the divine power of the buddha is still here. what you see is the manifestation of the divine power of the buddha. ¡°this buddha¡¯s divine power has a powerful infectious power. once it fuses with you, it will destroy your mind. it will turn into a new sixteen-armed holy buddha with your body as the core! ¡°at that time, i¡¯ll fuse with your body with the great nightmare technique and control this holy buddha. i can naturally control the power of the buddha for a short period of time to fight the gods and buddhas in this world!¡± lin yan roared angrily, ¡°is it worth it?! fan nation has been destroyed. hundreds of years of hardship and thousands of lives have been lost just for an illusory true buddha with no successors. is it worth it?!¡± extreme pain flashed across wang yue¡¯s eyes, but his gaze slowly became more determined. ¡°it¡¯s worth it. the emperor said that the predecessors planted trees so that the descendants can advantage of the shade. ¡°although i¡¯m dead, my heart is not dead. ¡°although i¡¯m destroyed, the human heart is not destroyed. ¡°although i can¡¯t see the day the true buddha descends to the world and challenges the gods and buddhas, someone can see it. ¡°even if the true buddha fails in the end, it¡¯s enough if someone sees it. ¡°they will understand that humans are not animals, slaves, or poultry. they are not livestock that the gods can willfully rear, slaughter, and harvest! ¡°therefore, there will also be future generations who will make the same choice as me, the emperor, and all of us. ¡°a hundred lifetimes, a thousand lifetimes, ten thousand lifetimes¡­ ¡°one day, someone will carry the history of our human race and defeat the gods and buddhas to dispel the fog¡­ ¡°as the saying goes, use my remnant body as firewood and light a lamp in the vast world. ¡°the lamps don¡¯t illuminate themselves. they only illuminate people¡­ with lights, there will be people!¡± while lin yan was furious, he also felt a sense of desolation. what were these people trying to do? what were they trying to prove! he seemed to understand that these artificial buddhas were not purely for power. what did gods and buddhas mean? the truth that wang yue and the so-called emperor knew seemed to be far more terrifying than he had imagined. what they wanted to do might be unprecedented. it might be the craziest courage from the bottom of one¡¯s heart, or it might be pure madness! ¡°the paean of humanity is the paean of courage¡­¡± however, when he became the sacrifice of this paean, this feeling was really not good. crackle! with a crisp sound, a golden chain attached to lin yan¡¯s body broke. the sun burning true flame was indeed effective against the golden chains! however, lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. there were a total of 360 chains on his body, but after being burned for so long, only one of them broke! wang yue also realized this. ¡°young friend, your techniques are indeed endless. you can even destroy the heavenly chains. unfortunately, this heavenly eight dragons array absorbs the divine power for hundreds of years. the 360 heavenly chains are originally one. unless you can instantly cut off the 360 heavenly chains, it¡¯s useless¡­¡± as he spoke, the broken heavenly chain actually connected again. lin yan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. wang yue¡¯s face was filled with pity. he pressed his palms together and shouted softly, ¡°buddha is benevolent. with a foolish thought, one will reach the end. with a wise thought, one will see life again. since i¡¯m born with foolish thoughts, i¡¯ll enter hell and never reincarnate!¡± he opened his palm and made a flower-pinching gesture. a cluster of golden light suddenly shone, making his body increasingly transparent. then, he slowly walked forward and approached lin yan step by step. his body seemed to be nothing as he passed through the chains and approached lin yan. at the same time, the golden substance that emitted a resplendent light had already slowly wrapped around lin yan through the heaven chains. ¡°young friend, become one with me. let¡¯s fight the gods and buddhas together. this is a sacrifice of righteousness!¡± wang yue¡¯s phantom slowly stuck to lin yan¡¯s body. first, it was his lower body. lin yan instantly lost his senses of his legs. it was as if his legs had disappeared into thin air. he couldn¡¯t feel them at all. then, his back and internal organs seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. originally, he could not move, but now, it was as if those things did not belong to him at all. ¡°master wang yue, i know that after hundreds of years of hard work and tens of thousands of sacrifices, your heart has long been as hard as iron.. in order to achieve your goal, you will do anything¡­¡± Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: True Buddha and False Buddha (3) chapter 265: true buddha and false buddha (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the head that only lin yan could control slowly said word by word. ¡°but¡­ l! can¡¯t! die! ¡°xiaozhi is still in my arms. i don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive after turning into a jade statue¡­ ¡°there¡¯s also my father who keeps causing trouble for me. 1 don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive¡­ ¡°i also want to see what this world looks like. i want to see what the gods you mentioned look like¡­ ¡°therefore, even if there¡¯s only a slim chance of survival, 1 have to fight!¡± boom! a layer of indigo flames instantly burned from lin yan¡¯s entire body, turning him into an indigo man of fire! sun shining heart flame! among the nine colors of the southern primordial fire, the spirit burning fire specialized in burning spirits and souls! with a painful groan, wang yue¡¯s phantom suddenly bounced off lin yan. however, lin yan had already surrounded the old monk¡¯s phantom in an indigo cage of sun shining heart flame. at the same time, the appearance of the sun shining heart flame actually stunned the surrounding golden colloids that were constantly rising. it made them retreat far away to the outer area of the sun shining heart flame, not daring to approach. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. it was useful! this old monk wang yue was clearly in a soul-like state. lin yan had long expected the sun shining heart flame to be effective on him. the key was that the golden gelatinous substances were actually blocked by the sun shining heart flame. this was a pleasant surprise! ¡°master, your plan has failed!¡± in the cage of the sun shining heart flame, the phantom of wang yue did not dare to move at all. at this moment, he was already illusory as if he was about to disappear. if he touched the sun shining heart flame again, he might be burned to ashes. the old monk was stunned. he looked at the surrounding sun shining heart flame in shock and sadness. however, lin yan did not look happy. it was good to trap and stop wang yue, but the danger of the chaotic fog was still there! if he didn¡¯t think of a way to resolve it, he would still die in the end! ¡°master, now that you¡¯re trapped in a cage, all the true buddhas and fake buddhas will be for naught in the end. why don¡¯t you think about it? is there any other way?¡± the old monk seemed to be in a daze, and his expression darkened. suddenly, he sat cross-legged in the air. ¡°young friend, you definitely won¡¯t open this cage, right?¡± lin yan looked at him silently. ¡°that¡¯s true. humans all try to live. this is my righteous cause. but if you want to live, it¡¯s your right¡­¡± his expression became even more dejected as he let out a long sigh. ¡°is it really because of my selfishness? ¡°i¡¯ve been sitting in front of the stone wall for hundreds of years, hated it for hundreds of years, and thought for hundreds of years. i thought that in the end, there would be a spectacular battle to the death to ruthlessly pull down these high and mighty gods¡­ ¡°forget it, forget it. how can an evil spirit in the infernal purgatory die like a hero?¡± he slowly raised his head and looked at lin yan. ¡°young friend, i¡¯m really sorry for dragging you into this war that doesn¡¯t belong to you¡­ before we part, i can only give you a blessing to your battle with the gods and buddhas!!¡± a battle between me and the gods and buddhas? lin yan immediately had a bad feeling. the phantom of old monk wang yue suddenly burned with an extremely strong golden flame. ¡°this is the last of the three parts of my illusionary flower and moon technique. ten billion sumeru, three thousand worlds, burn my remnant body, and sacrifice my blood. great dream comes true technique!¡± in an instant, the golden flames burned wang yue clean, leaving only a dazzling golden light that pierced through the sun shining heart flame without any obstruction. before lin yan could react, it drilled into his glabella! buzz, buzz, buzz! it was as if the sound of a bronze bell suddenly echoed in the old temple in the barren mountains. endless illusions exploded in front of him. the images were endless, and the amount of information was endless. lin yan¡¯s mind instantly went blank, and his consciousness went blank. the sun shining heart flame burning on his body immediately dissipated, and the surrounding golden rubber no longer had any scruples. like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, it drowned lin yan¡¯s body. the moment they touched lin yan¡¯s body, it was as if a switch had been turned on. countless golden gelatinous things spread crazily along the heaven chains like wolves and tigers. however, they didn¡¯t all surge towards lin yan. instead, they wrapped around the heaven chains, making them thicker, larger, and forming a¡­ bone-like material! the 360 heaven chains and 360 bones seemed to form a huge skeleton that looked like it was made of human bones. lin yan was at the center of the heart. in the next moment, 360 jade pillars that were only about ten meters tall suddenly flew out along the heaven chains. according to a specific location, they were connected to these 360 bones like 360 nails! then, they fell gently onto the floating buddhist corpse below! silently, the huge golden skeleton and lin yan entered the buddhist corpse without any obstruction. in an instant, the surface of the lake, the surrounding ground, the poisonous lake outside, and the continuous mountains outside ding¡¯an city shook. a primitive, world-shaking, and terrifying aura bloomed from the buddha corpse, directly triggering another terrifying earthquake! golden threads flowing with light shuttled back and forth in the buddha corpse¡¯s body. it was as if a pair of dexterous hands were using the threads to stitch up the broken corpse¡­ in lin yan¡¯s consciousness, it was chaotic and silent.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: True Buddha and False Buddha (4) chapter 266: true buddha and false buddha (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after an unknown period of time, lin yan suddenly woke up as if he had discovered something abnormal in a nightmare. when he opened his eyes again, lin yan realized that he was on a white lake that stretched as far as the eye could see. there was a thin layer of fog around him. the light was gentle and tame, making him feel at ease and calm. ¡°there¡¯s something else in my mind¡­¡± ¡°young friend¡­¡± lin yan turned his head. on the white lake beside him, old monk wang yue was sitting there with a gentle gaze. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s not much time left. we should start¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, seven thin golden halos flickered in seven places on the surrounding white lake. seven monks with different appearances appeared, but they were all incomparably old. ¡°wang yue¡­¡± ¡°wang yue¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually not you¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯re the same, the same¡­¡± the seven of them spoke, but their voices were weak as if they were about to die in the next moment. moreover, their minds seemed to be abnormal. wang yue¡¯s old eyes were filled with tears. ¡°senior brothers and junior brothers, it¡¯s been many years. are you alright? we¡¯ve been prostrating for hundreds of years. finally, today¡­ wang yue, i need your help!¡± ¡°are we there yet?¡± ¡°have we finally arrived?¡± ¡°let¡¯s begin¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s begin¡­¡± the seven of them, like wang yue, slowly shone with golden light. four golden threads of light were drawn out of their bodies and pulled back two to three meters. then, another old monk with a different appearance appeared at the end of the golden thread. then, the newly appeared old monk pulled out more light threads and continued to extend backward¡­ in a short moment, the 360 old monks surrounded lin yan in circles. for some reason, lin yan didn¡¯t feel strange or terrified at all. instead, there was a faint sadness that brushed past his heart. after the 360 old monks appeared, one of the eight monks in the innermost layer shouted softly, ¡°mahoraga tribe, return to your positions!¡± in the outer layer, 40 monks emitted a golden fog. then, the four monks in front lit up with golden fog. finally, the old monk in the middle and inner layer also lit up with golden fog. the golden light of the 45 people lingered in the sky like smoke and clouds. they slowly condensed and formed a figure that looked real and illusionary. it had a human body and a snake head that was shining with golden light. it had the appearance of a huge supreme god. following that was the strange giant form of the naluo tribe with a horn on its head. the golden-winged roc form of the garuda tribe. in the asura tribe, the eight-armed ugly supreme god held magical artifacts. in the gandharva tribe, the clouds covered the fog and surrounded the dream. the yaksha tribe had wings, a green face, and fangs. the dragon tribe intertwined and roared in the sky. the celestial tribe rode the clouds and fog. as soon as these eight groups of spiritual beings appeared, an endless aura burst out. in the next moment, they transformed into eight thick lights that injected into lin yan¡¯s head, five organs, and limbs. golden threads spread out, forming an extremely complicated array formation, as if an extremely complicated net had been carved into lin yan¡¯s body. as for the old monks, they slowly placed their hands together. they seemed to have disappeared into thin air, turning into green smoke and disappearing. they only left behind a faint buddhist chant. ¡°may buddha bless¡­ there is no buddha in the world!¡± wang yue¡¯s tears flowed. he put his hands together and said, ¡°amitabha¡­ i¡¯ve already used the great dream comes true technique to inform you in advance. you only need to think and you¡¯ll know. ¡°my time is up. i wish you a victory in this battle and a death without regrets¡­¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± does this mean that i will definitely die? however, wang yue was right. when everyone used the heavenly eight dragons array just now, he had already understood what wang yue had done. at this moment, he did not say anything because he was too shocked. wang yue didn¡¯t look at lin yan anymore. ¡°may buddha bless us. there¡¯s no buddha in the world¡­¡± in the next moment, he dissipated without a trace. it was also at the moment he dissipated that this huge world that was like a white lake flashed like a film. lin yan suddenly opened his eyes and panted heavily. he realized that his body was wrapped in an extremely dense golden light. this was not the rubbery substance from before, but a pure light. lin yan felt that his inner and outer body, even his bones, were illuminated by this light. it seemed to have a strange corrosive power that wanted to corrupt his body, but there was a thin white halo covering various parts of his body to resist the corrosion of this light. this layer of light was the protective effect of the heavenly eight dragons array. it was a barrier formed by the essence, energy, and spirit of 360 old monks, thousands of sons of buddha, thousands of buddhist masters, and tens of thousands of soldiers. however, even with such a huge price, it could not last long. in at most an hour, the golden light would corrode his mind and soul, completely obliterating him and turning him into a terrifying monster without a mind. lin yan didn¡¯t move and only sighed slightly. ¡°great dream comes true, what kind of strange technique is this? while transmitting thoughts, it can actually temporarily deliver cultivation realms to others. ¡°wondrous realm, heart realm¡­ ¡°are you afraid that my realm is insufficient and i can¡¯t completely unleash the power of this fake buddha? ¡°wang yue, master¡­ ¡°is this really worth it¡­¡± Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Appear (1) chapter 267: vermillion bird and azure dragon appear (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations wang yue was dead, his soul dissipated, and nothing was left. but he also left behind what lin yan wanted. ¡°thousand buddhas cave, earth abyss pure land, is there anything that can save xiaozhi¡­¡± suppressing it in his heart, lin yan shouted softly. like a whale sucking in water, he absorbed the endless golden light around him into his body. without the golden light and the heaven chains, the huge buddha corpse island shattered into countless pieces. an instant later, all the golden light dissipated and dimmed. lin yan slowly landed and stepped on a shattered buddha corpse fragment. the buddha corpse island had already shattered into countless small pieces. it was withered and dim. it was extremely fragile and had been completely drained. before wang yue died, he had already completely stuffed the usage of the heavenly eight dragons array to lin yan¡¯s mind. he also used the heavenly eight dragons array to temporarily gather all his power and seal it in his body. a strong sense of discomfort came from all over his body, as if countless things had been stuffed into every gap in his body. bang! suddenly, a muffled and terrifying bang sounded, shaking the entire underground cavity. a huge rock actually flew out from the bottom of the lake and passed through hundreds of meters of lake water before crashing into the dome! ¡°he¡¯s here¡­¡± that buddha was digging through the rock layer at the bottom of the lake! a single strike shook the entire rock layer. only that terrifying and vast buddha could unleash such a terrifying power. lin yan¡¯s face was expressionless. he swept his gaze over and saw liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and the others. they were very lucky. they were all lying in the middle of a shattered buddha corpse fragment and didn¡¯t fall into the water. lin yan stretched out his palm and shouted softly. immediately, countless dazzling golden threads bloomed on his arm. they were dense and endless, as if they were woven from flesh and blood. in an instant, they grew into an incomparably huge golden arm that was nearly a hundred meters long! when it was raised high, it directly touched the top wall above! a bone-piercing pain came from lin yan¡¯s right arm. it was a pain that went straight to his soul. the thin layer of light that blocked the corrosion of the strange force seemed to be severely shaken. ¡°just one right arm has such a huge reaction. 1 think monk wang yue is wrong. if he goes all out, 1 won¡¯t be able to last for an hour¡­ but i can¡¯t die here¡­¡± the huge hand gently grabbed the corner of the top wall and created a huge groove. the stone was casually thrown into the lake. the huge hand went deep into the water and gently scooped up the buddhist corpse fragments that carried liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and the others before placing them into the groove. bang! there was another loud bang, and this time, it was even more terrifying than the last collision. countless gravel was like a water bomb, cutting through the water and shooting up. the entire underground cavity was about to collapse, and countless cracks appeared on the top wall. in the huge lake, the waves were turbulent, and the undercurrent was stirring. a layer of dim light refracted from the bottom of the lake, illuminating this dark underground world. the rock layer at the bottom of the lake had been broken! the lake water instantly decreased by a large amount, but very quickly, the ripples on the surface of the lake slowly decreased, like the calm before a storm. under the calm lake, the light suddenly dimmed. in its place were several black shadows that had grown bigger and slowly floated up from the bottom of the lake. in the darkness, lin yan couldn¡¯t see what the thing that floated up from the water looked like. eight arms swayed strangely, eight red eyes emitted light, and six to seven huge black shadows that were 30 to 40 meters tall came menacingly. lin yan slowly clenched his fists. his huge dazzling golden arm tightened with his movements, ready to attack. compared to the huge shadow in the lake, lin yan was like an ant or a mosquito. however, this small figure raised a huge arm that reached into the sky. he clenched it tightly and stared at the lake. ¡°divine buddha, divine buddha¡­¡± bang! bang! bang! bang! the lake water exploded, and several ten-story-tall giant shadows suddenly crawled out of the lake. they looked around with their eight eyes and were abnormally ferocious. the cold light in lin yan¡¯s eyes had already soared to its peak. golden light shone from his resplendent arm, instantly blinding. ¡°so what if he¡¯s a god or a buddha!¡± the air suddenly tore apart like a tenth-level wind. the huge golden arm opened its palm, which was more than ten meters long. like a cattail leaf fan, it waved through the oppressive air of the underground world! crackle! it was like an adult slapping a child. in an instant, his palm slapped the body of an eight-armed giant that had jumped out and covered its upper body. the terrifying force instantly bent the upper body of the eight-armed giant 90 degrees, and snow-white bones protruded from its waist. then, like an arrow leaving the bow, it was suddenly sent flying for more than ten miles. it was like a nail that had been hammered hard and nailed deeply into the rock wall. the giant hand didn¡¯t stop. as if he was swatting flies, they slapped the six or seven eight-armed giants that jumped out one by one. the terrifying force was completely destructive. the moment it came into contact, their bones and tendons were broken. blood and flesh flew everywhere and they were deeply embedded in the wall. if they were still breathing, he would punch them and hammer them into meat paste. after a series of actions, the entire underground cave had already become desolate. there were cracks and holes everywhere. lin yan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his face was pale. the message wang yue left behind said that the strange power left behind by the heavenly eight dragons array prevented the corrosion of the buddha¡¯s divine power, but it also made it difficult for him to control the buddha¡¯s body. it would cause an extremely serious burden.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Appear (2) chapter 268: vermillion bird and azure dragon appear (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, if he were to undo the obstruction of that strange power, he would probably be assimilated by the buddhist divine power in an instant. ¡°just one right hand is already so heavy¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. if he released his entire body, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for long! as if sensing the calmness of the underworld, several black shadows appeared below again, blocking the dim light. there was no time to think about it¡­ lin yan took a deep breath to relieve the pain in his body. he suddenly turned upside down and fell into the water. at the same time, golden threads quickly weaved behind him and spread crazily. in an instant, they wrapped and combined into two pure golden feet that were nearly a hundred meters long! the muscles on it were like steel, each thicker and longer than a person. lin yan stood upside down on the top wall of the cave. his huge feet and knees slowly bent, and every golden muscle began to emit endless dazzling divine light. the terrifying power was transmitted into the top wall through the huge golden feet, causing the top wall to cave in. more and denser golden threads appeared around lin yan, covering his pale face and cold eyes like woven cloth. a hazy and huge terrifying figure vaguely appeared from the golden light. with a gentle leap, the huge golden figure suddenly disappeared. countless huge cracks suddenly appeared on the top wall, which were several kilometers long! the lake water below suddenly exploded, forming a huge cavity in the water. the diameter reached from the lake to the bottom of the lake. the waves were like a tsunami, rising to the top wall. it was like moses separating the sea, splitting the entire lake in half from the center! crack! crack! it was as if he had collided with flying mosquitoes while running. as lin yan passed through the water layer, he felt as if he had collided with a few insignificant and constantly struggling insects. then, the waves suddenly separated, and the sky suddenly became much brighter. he directly jumped out of the surface of the underground lake, crossed the gravity transformation layer, and the poisonous lake, and jumped out of the poisonous lake! boom! as if he had jumped too hard, after jumping out of the poisonous lake, lin yan felt that he was still rising and crashing into the rock wall above! the huge golden head was like a sharp sword as it pierced through the rock wall at the top. even its huge shoulder that was like a continuous mountain crashed into the chaotic fog. a group of tiny humanoid creatures with eight arms and eight eyes were gathered in the chaotic fog above. when they saw lin yan¡¯s huge golden head appear, they trembled in shock and sat on the ground. ¡°from this perspective, you¡¯re only the size of chickens and ducks. so gods and buddhas can be afraid¡­¡± lin yan controlled his arm to support himself slightly and fell from the rock wall. he then gently jumped to the ground by the poisonous lake. bang! the moment he landed, a terrifying tremor swept through the entire ground. countless deep cracks spread out from where lin yan landed. while destroying countless greenish-blue trees, it also swallowed countless worm-like corpse buddha cockroaches into the ground. lin yan shook his body. several eight-armed buddha-faced vajras that were limp were thrown away and fell to the ground, motionless. when lin yan jumped out of the lake, he had accidentally bumped into them. lin yan slowly straightened his body and looked around. under his feet was a small pond. it was the once huge poisonous lake. outside the pond was a narrow grassland. there were many greenish-blue grasses. they should be greenish-blue giant trees. there were also corpse buddha cockroaches the size of ants lying on the ground trembling. under his gaze, they were trembling. the ceiling was within reach, and the surroundings were more like a square stone cell. it was too small¡­ more than half of the cell was already covered by a silver-gray fog. there was no chaotic fog in the area he was standing in. lin yan slowly stuck his head out and used the reflection of the lake water to observe his current appearance. the huge head was like a winding mountain range, covered in things that looked like buns. the shape of the face was not the shape of a human¡¯s, but more like the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s fan-shaped face. fortunately, he only had a pair of eyes. as for the nose, eyes, and ears, although they did not have human facial features, the number was at least the same. it had two arms and two legs. its upper body was taller, and its lower body was shorter. its body ratio was also different from humans. fortunately, he was at least like a human. this was the result of lin yan deliberately controlling himself. this fake buddha body could actually grow a total of 16 arms and 16 eyes. moreover, that was the complete form. it could 100% unleash the power of the body. however, lin yan was a human and could not skillfully circulate his 16 arms. instead, two arms were more in line with his habits. ¡°master wang yue, this buddha body doesn¡¯t suit human aesthetics at all¡­¡± lin yan slowly raised his head. in the chaotic fog opposite the small pond, a terrifying giant that was one-fifth taller than him, which was at least 40 to 50 meters tall, was hidden in the fog. sixteen arms, sixteen huge eyes, and a bun on his head. he had a green face and fangs, like an evil ghost, but also like a vajra. this was another sixteen-armed holy buddha! perhaps the holy buddhas were not the only ones. they, including the smaller ones like the eight arms and six arms, could all belong to the same race, the buddha race? the 16 huge eyes gathered on lin yan. it seemed to be slightly surprised by lin yan¡¯s appearance, but the indifference and disregard in its eyes did not change at all.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Appear (3) chapter 269: vermillion bird and azure dragon appear (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it opened its bloody mouth and let out a strange syllable. a cold and heartless voice sounded softly in lin yan¡¯s ear. ¡°how dare ants and thieves blaspheme? you deserve to be killed!¡± is he looking down on me? that was true. after all, he was an incomplete replica. it was indeed inferior to the original¡­ for some reason, although it was a strange syllable, lin yan clearly understood what he meant! was this a special way of communication between gods and buddhas? lin yan took a deep breath. fine lightning suddenly flickered on his skin. a terrifying hurricane appeared out of nowhere and directly stirred the air currents and waves in the entire underworld! ¡°master wang yue, you¡¯re worried that 1 won¡¯t be able to unleash the power of this buddha body and will be defeated too quickly. 1 won¡¯t be able to buy enough time for the true buddha to escape, so you grafted your heart realm cultivation to me¡­¡± the lightning gradually connected, forming thick and terrifying white lightning. countless lightning bolts extended from lin yan¡¯s head to his feet like divine branches. occasionally, one of them would accidentally strike the side, immediately causing a large area to be charred and cracked, like purgatory. ¡°but the power of your heart realm isn¡¯t mine after all. i¡¯m not used to it. in a life and death battle, this is a huge taboo¡­¡± it was as if an invisible pressure spread out. in the chaotic fog, all the gods, buddhas, and foreign races, including the most terrifying sixteen-armed holy buddha, froze for a moment. it was as if the surface of their bodies subconsciously trembled slightly. a might that seemed to be even more savage and terrifying than the 16-armed holy buddha suddenly released from lin yan¡¯s body, causing shock and suspicion to appear on the 16-armed holy buddha¡¯s eternal face. ¡°it¡¯s still¡­ my own things that are more useful!¡± with a thought, a terrifying azure dragon that covered the sky and was hundreds of meters long suddenly coiled out of the void around lin yan. in the past, when lin yan circulated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, what he summoned was only a dreamy green dragon phantom. however, the huge green-gold scales on the surface of the azure dragon that appeared this time kept sliding, emitting a crisp sound of metal colliding! the dragon tail was like a saber. it inadvertently slashed across the ground, leaving a deep crack. this azure dragon was clearly a special entity formed by energy! ¡°the message wang yue left behind said that if one can combine the divine power of the buddha with the heart realm, they can turn the heart realm into reality and descend into the world. only by using the heart realm can they fight the gods and buddhas. ¡°is my azure dragon riding wind and thunder the same? ¡°then¡­ what about vermillion bird burning the nine heavens?¡± with a thought, a melodious and noble cry suddenly sounded! just the sound alone caused the temperature of the entire underground world to rise by a few degrees! then, a terrifying vermillion bird that was hundreds of meters long flapped its golden wings and soared into the sky from behind lin yan! however, the sky was too low. the vermillion bird only flew for an instant before arriving at the rock wall above. however, the vermillion bird did not stop. the southern primordial fire on its body trembled slightly and directly melted the entire dome wall into lava! countless lava shot out in all directions, forming a huge rain of fire that landed in the lake below, steaming! the vermillion bird bathed in lava, broke through the entire roof wall, and flew into the chaotic fog that covered the sky. it spread its wings and lowered its phoenix tail. the flames around its body stretched and released to its heart¡¯s content, driving away a large area of chaotic fog and turning it into a sea of flames! ¡°he¡¯s afraid¡­¡± the vermillion bird slowly landed and stood above lin yan. together with the azure dragon, they faced the 16-armed holy buddha. that buddha was afraid. lin yan didn¡¯t expect that the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and vermillion bird burning the nine heavens, coupled with the divine power of the buddha, could cause such a huge commotion. perhaps this was the power of these two special effects? however, he could clearly sense that the sixteen-armed holy buddha opposite him was afraid! that buddha subconsciously took a few steps back and hid in the depths of the chaotic fog. lin yan gently opened his huge palm, and a black savage flame that was the size of a small mountain rose from his palm. then, it transformed into a huge black savage flame divine spear that was hundreds of meters long. the spear flickered with black lightning. when it gently grazed the air, the air distorted and exploded. sensing the vast buddhist divine power that was consumed minimally in the heavenly eight dragons array¡­ he had never fought such a rich battle in his life¡­ the spear pierced through the void, wind and lightning destroyed the world, and the vermillion bird flame burned the sky! lin yan¡¯s voice was amplified by the buddha giant and resounded throughout the world. ¡°what is a buddha? die!¡± a cold light arrived first, and then the spear stabbed out like a dragon. the lake was directly cut in half. with the speed of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, lin yan crossed the distance of the lake in almost an instant. the savage flame spear pierced into the fog and stabbed at the face of the 16-armed holy buddha! however, the distance was still far. the 16-armed holy buddha had a furious expression. among his 16 arms, he split out two palms and clamped them together, sandwiching lin yan¡¯s savage flame spear in the middle. however, his expression instantly changed. four of his remaining fourteen arms separated and held lin yan¡¯s savage flame spear together, stopping it in front of him. at the same time, he roared angrily.. among his remaining ten arms, four arms stretched out like four evil dragons and struck lin yan on his chest! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Appear (4) chapter 270: vermillion bird and azure dragon appear (4) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan fell back like an iron bridge. as a giant, once he fell and stirred up the storm, it was as if he had built a huge bridge above the lake. then, he leaned back and floated in the air, kicking towards the chest of the 16-armed holy buddha. bang! bang! two huge explosions swept up a terrifying storm, blowing away the surrounding eight-armed, eight-eyed little buddha race beings who were watching the battle. however, the holy buddha had another four arms and barely blocked his kick, stopping lin yan. ¡°it¡¯s not as strong as me!¡± after a short test, lin yan could already sense that with the enhancement of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, his strength had already surpassed this holy buddha! however, it had 16 arms. every arm had the same terrifying power and was extremely agile. stacked together, the power unleashed was incomparably terrifying! with a thought, the azure dragon that was coiling around him immediately flew out. from above, it opened its mouth and spat at the 16-armed holy buddha! terrifying wind and lightning mixed together to form a destructive pillar of wind and lightning that shot towards the holy buddha! the holy buddha did not dare to be negligent. his 16 arms suddenly separated, and he had eight arms on each side. a thin layer of golden light rose from his 16 arms like a dense fog. in the eight arms on his left and right, the golden light suddenly became rich, like clouds. then, his left and right eight arms were pinched into the shape of a crane¡¯s mouth. the golden light attached to them, as if they were gilded. he let out a low whistle again, emitting a strange syllable. however, when lin yan heard this, he immediately understood the meaning. ¡°eighth, unparalleled heaven-drilling!¡± it was the name of a move! at the joints of his 16 arms, there was a strange crackling sound like thunder. then, he instantly attacked with his crane-mouthed hand, forming a drill that collided with the gushing wind and lightning pillar! it was as if a huge golden blade had suddenly appeared. the wind and lightning pillar of light that spewed out was actually like a layer of fragile cloth that was directly split open by the golden blade! the wind and lightning split into two sides and struck the ground. the left side instantly plowed for several kilometers, knocking down and killing countless corpse buddha cockroaches, eight-armed, and six-armed buddhas. on the right, it happened to strike the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach that was hiding and trembling as it watched the battle in the distance! after lin yan leaped out, the corpse buddha cockroach completely curled up and did not move. however, lin yan had long discovered it. its lower body seemed to be connected to the ground. ¡°if the gods and buddhas are really invincible, why would they master moves? moreover, this move vaguely emits a human temperament¡­¡± the pillar of wind and lightning disappeared. the holy buddha suddenly turned cold and looked angrily at lin yan¡¯s buddha body. behind lin yan, a savage flame black mirror that blotted out the sky and seemed to cut the entire underground space into two had already been erected. ¡°i didn¡¯t hurt you last time. this time, let¡¯s see if you can still survive¡­ savage flame¡ªmound of a hundred weapons!¡± in an instant, countless sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks that were magnified thousands of times shot out from the black mirror of savage flame and drowned the 16-armed holy buddha! this time, each of the savage flame weapons was hundreds of meters long. as soon as they appeared, the surrounding air distorted and shook, causing the entire underground world to boil! ¡°this place is still too small for the two of us¡­¡± the savage flame weapons shot out, containing the simplest destructive and penetrative power. however, lin yan¡¯s heart was solemn. the savage flame weapons were all blocked! a dense layer of golden light rose from the densely packed savage flame weapons. terrifying black lightning could not eclipse its brilliance. ¡°fourth: four-sided prajna!¡± another low growl sounded in his ears. then, a vast golden force field suddenly enlarged. at the same time that all the savage flame weapons were shot away, the terrifying impact actually made lin yan unable to stand up straight. he was forcefully pushed back and stepped into the lake before stopping. as soon as this golden force field appeared, it completely plowed through the soil of the underground world. including the azure dragon¡¯s wind and lightning breath previously, this land was already devastated and there were no signs of life. the holy buddha was already extremely angry, like the angry vajra of legends. a thin layer of golden light covered its body like a barrier, enveloping it. however, it was not in a good state at all. seven to eight of its sixteen arms were stabbed with two to three savage flame weapons. although they did not penetrate the arms, they burrowed deep into it, causing thin golden blood to flow. ¡°buddha will bleed too¡­¡± the holy buddha was already unable to restrain his anger. his sixteen arms moved strangely as he bent his legs slightly and suddenly jumped up. his sixteen arms were covered in golden light as he shot down at lin yan from above! ¡°ant!¡± ¡°jumping up? you seem to have forgotten something¡­¡± screech! the holy buddha had just jumped to the highest point when a sharp phoenix cry sounded. then, a huge blazing fireball suddenly hit its body. vermillion bird! two hooked claws burning with raging flames grabbed its chest and abdomen. the flaming wings that covered the sky flapped slightly, and a shocking storm suddenly sounded. the holy buddha was directly sent flying by the vermillion bird in midair and ruthlessly pressed against the surrounding rock wall! the vermillion bird kept flapping its wings, and terrifying flames kept scattering, turning the entire ground into a scorched hell. at the same time, it stepped on the holy buddha and kept rubbing it against the surrounding rock walls! in the end, it grabbed the holy buddha and forcefully pushed him out of the underground world. he broke through the top wall above and entered the chaotic fog, leaving behind a huge charred lava mark. ¡°this place is still too small¡­ but it might be a good thing.¡± looking around, the underground plain was already riddled with holes. scorched earth was everywhere, and lava surged, as if it was the end of the world. lin yan muttered in his heart. he jumped out of the underground world below and entered the chaotic fog without hesitation.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Torturing God (1) chapter 271: torturing god (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the fog, scarlet flames surged into the sky. the vermillion bird stepped on the holy buddha and pushed it more than ten miles away. it burned and collapsed all the forests and mountains on the ground and slammed the target into an extremely tall mountain. the holy buddha¡¯s entire body was charred black by the southern primordial fire. many parts of his skin had broken and turned into charcoal. he was pressed against the mountain, and his sixteen arms punched crazily at the vermillion bird. however, a layer of yellow-orange golden armor flames burned on the vermillion bird¡¯s body. every punch of the holy buddha destroyed mountains and seas, but when it hit this thin layer of golden armor flames, it only caused shallow cracks. on the other hand, the flames on the vermillion bird¡¯s body spread and continuously added new injuries to the holy buddha. the holy buddha was unable to restrain his anger. he suddenly roared angrily, ¡°second, eight arms vanquishing demon!¡± the 16 arms suddenly split into eight directions, like eight javelins standing in four directions and spinning. the eight javelins spun around before stabbing out in unison¡­ but he couldn¡¯t stab out! at some point, the majestic azure dragon with huge green-gold scales had coiled around the holy buddha and wrapped its eight arms on one side. it pressed its sharp claws against the rock wall and interrupted the buddha¡¯s move, biting at its neck! ¡°roar!¡± with a furious roar that was as loud as thunder, the azure dragon¡¯s huge sharp teeth dug deeply into the holy buddha¡¯s neck, tearing off a large wound that was golden and covered in squirming flesh. the holy buddha could not care less about the vermillion bird. he raised his eight arms high and smashed them at the azure dragon¡¯s body and head like eight huge hammers. ¡°have you forgotten me¡­¡± eight savage flame spears that emitted a world-destroying aura crawled out from the cracks between the vermillion bird and azure dragon. a terrifying power pierced through the eight arms of the holy buddha and nailed them deep into the rock wall! the eight-armed holy buddha was furious again, but his eight arms were nailed on one side and wrapped by the azure dragon on the other. coupled with the vermillion bird and azure dragon¡¯s strength, they were all terrifying and he could not move for a moment. he immediately leaned against the rock wall, raised his legs, and kicked the vermillion bird in front of his chest! his legs were like giant pillars that held up the sky. once he kicked out, the wind and clouds changed color, and the ground was shattered. it landed on the golden armor flames on the vermillion bird¡¯s body. a terrifying force instantly bloomed, causing several cracks to appear on the golden flames, and it also sent the vermillion bird flying. without the vermillion bird¡¯s restraint, he suddenly swung his eight arms. a terrifying force burst out, causing the mountains to collapse and sending the azure dragon flying. after all, with eight arms and eight directions to exert force, the azure dragon could not lock him down for a moment. when the azure dragon flew out, his eight arms grabbed the handles of the savage flame spears and were about to free his other eight arms. at this moment, lin yan rushed like the lightning and collided with the vermillion bird. the vermillion bird immediately turned into a ball of particle flames that attached to lin yan¡¯s buddha body, forming a blazing golden armor that wrapped around lin yan. like a speeding train, it collided with the giant! the mountain shook, and deep cracks appeared on the entire mountain, connecting from the foot of the mountain to the top. the terrifying impact caused an entire mountain to cave in. the waterfall in the mountains stopped flowing, and the forest collapsed. countless birds and beasts scattered or were drowned like mosquitoes and insects. the holy buddha was shocked and furious. its eight mobile arms attacked lin yan¡¯s entire body crazily, but it was unable to break through the defense of the blazing golden armor. instead, lin yan used the wind and lightning to firmly suppress it in the cave in the mountain wall. a combination punch that was enhanced with the azure dragon¡¯s brute force struck the wound on the floly buddha¡¯s neck like a storm! it was like hitting a broken watermelon. the vast force burst out and squeezed. infinite golden and dazzling blood immediately shot out of the wound and splashed onto the collapsed mountain river at the side, dyeing an entire mile golden. ¡°roar!¡± the holy buddha¡¯s voice finally carried a hint of fear and madness. his eight arms grabbed out like lightning. four grabbed lin yan¡¯s two arms, and the other four grabbed lin yan¡¯s chest and waist, forcefully lifting this giant hundreds of meters tall! just as he was about to throw it away, it saw lin yan¡¯s hands grab its arms tightly. his legs were like electric drills with springs, turning into phantoms. in an instant, he kicked the wound on its neck more than ten times! more golden blood splashed out. ¡°ant!¡± the holy buddha¡¯s eight arms suddenly spread out like eight curved hooks and hugged lin yan like a bear. at the same time, he suddenly smashed his head at lin yan¡¯s head. ¡°too slow¡­¡± with the enhancement of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, lin yan¡¯s speed and agility far exceeded that of a holy buddha. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress it. at this moment, the head attacked. fie only took the opportunity to tilt his head. at the same time, his hands crawled out from the gaps of the eight arms and struck out. they directly hit the chin of the holy buddha. the head that was fiercely hammered down was immediately knocked back by the heavy blow. with a bang, it shattered a large forest behind. even the neck emitted a terrifying creaking sound. however, this time, it gave the holy buddha an opportunity. he suddenly swung his hand and sent lin yan flying far away! lin yan flipped over and fell. he stepped on the ground and stabilized himself. the structure of the holy buddha was clearly different from that of humans. his chin had suffered a heavy blow, but he did not feel dizzy. his empty eight hands overflowed with golden light and suddenly struck the mountain beside him, causing a mountain nearly a thousand meters tall to collapse! this also freed his eight arms that had been nailed to the mountain by the savage flame weapons. although there were still the savage flame spears nailed to him, he could at least move.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Torturing God (2) chapter 272: torturing god (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as for the wound on its neck that was torn open by the azure dragon, its flesh wriggled and recovered. ¡°ants deserve to die! first, sixteen¡­¡± bang! the few sharp claws that had been waiting for a long time directly grabbed the holy buddha¡¯s head and interrupted its move again. the azure dragon spat out a wind and lightning breath at the holy buddha¡¯s head. ¡°piss off!¡± the sixteen arms overflowed with golden light as they attacked crazily, causing the scales on the azure dragon¡¯s body to tremble and crack as it was sent flying. however, lin yan followed up again. he took advantage of the opportunity and used several savage flame weapons to nail the holy buddha¡¯s arms to the mountain! lin yan actually wanted to cut off the arm of the holy buddha in the beginning, but after trying it once, he realized that the invincible savage flame weapon could not cut off the arm of the holy buddha! its flesh could still be cut, but once the weapon cut into the bones in its body, the savage flame weapon could not advance an inch at all! its bones were too hard! therefore, lin yan took the next best thing. he used the savage flame weapons to control its arms and attack its wound, hoping to cause fatal damage to it. fortunately, the actual combat ability of the holy buddha was not strong. it could be said to be very poor. with the overlapping of the azure dragon and the vermillion bird, lin yan steadily suppressed the holy buddha and continuously caused wounds on its body. golden blood flowed everywhere, soaking the mountain range in a resplendent golden color. and yet¡­ lin yan was not happy at all. the more he hit the buddha, the more his heart sank. more than a quarter of an hour! no matter how serious lin yan¡¯s injuries were and how much blood it lost, it seemed to have endless energy and could recover in an instant. although its aura was weaker, its counterattack was getting more and more experienced! the 16 arms attacked from different directions more and more smoothly, becoming more and more difficult to deal with. it was learning! getting stronger! lin yan also tried to use other fire moves. the sun shining heart flame was resisted by the golden light on the surface of his body. as for the spirit-snatching demonic flame, its essence energy seemed to be frozen and could not be absorbed at all. as for the other flames, they could not cause any damage to it at all! on the other hand, the pain and burden lin yan felt in his body was so intense that his movements changed slightly. the thin halo that belonged to the heavenly eight dragons array was already on the verge of dissipating¡­ with a punch, he pressed the entire head of the holy buddha into the center of the mountain that had been split open in the middle. he punched a few more times before jumping back with the momentum of the wind and lightning. lin yan¡¯s body suddenly tilted and he half-knelt on the ground with a bang. the vermillion bird and azure dragon trembled slightly and slowly turned into golden specks that dissipated. ¡°have 1 reached my limit¡­¡± the thin layer of white light in his body suddenly dissipated. in an instant, a terrifying golden power instantly drowned lin yan¡¯s body. it was the divine power of buddha, and it had a strong infectious power. lin yan felt as if every part of his body was wailing. he was unable to resist the corrosion of this divine power! ¡°xiaozhi, father, senior sister chen¡­¡± lin yan tried his best to hold on and stand up. however, the terrifying corruption of divine power made it difficult for him to even maintain his thoughts. the savage buddha did not waste this rare opportunity. he immediately removed the savage flame weapons on his body and stood up high. he rushed over and kicked lin yan in the middle. lin yan was sent flying for a few kilometers, smashing an intact 100-meter-tall mountain into pieces, causing dust to fly everywhere. the divine power infected his entire body and spread towards his head. lin yan was not afraid, but he felt a little sad and regretful. ¡°is this the end¡­¡± buzz! suddenly, the golden bodhi scripture shone brightly in lin yan¡¯s mind! the golden divine power that invaded his body was suddenly crushed, turning into a dense airflow that was absorbed by lin yan¡¯s body. the strange feeling in his body had completely disappeared. lin yan suddenly felt energetic! this feeling¡­ it was similar to the situation when he cut off the eight jade branches beside the true buddha¡¯s jade pillar! at that time, there seemed to be buddhist chants in his ears. there were endless illusions, asking him to become a buddha on the spot. he absorbed it after the golden bodhi scripture trembled! lin yan¡¯s body suddenly relaxed, and a smile subconsciously appeared on his face. ¡°i should have known that these two are the divine power of buddha. i¡¯m not destined to die¡­¡± he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. the holy buddha jumped high again and fell from the sky. with gravity, it stepped on him from top to bottom! ¡°he jumped up again¡­ does he think 1 can¡¯t take it anymore? does he want to kill me while i¡¯m sick?¡± lin yan, who was lying in the ruins of the mountain peak, suddenly exerted strength from his waist and jumped up! the wind and lightning around him intertwined crazily again, and the terrifying power of the azure dragon augmented his body again. the terrifying savage flame spear in his hand protruded high and stabbed towards the vital parts of the holy buddha¡¯s lower body! ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any bones blocking this weak spot, right¡­¡± the holy buddha fell and lin yan¡¯s huge strength rose. the tip of the savage flame spear only stopped slightly before it sank into the lower body of the holy buddha and pierced through his shoulder and back! ¡°roar!¡± the holy buddha¡¯s voice immediately became sharper by an octave. it was extremely miserable, directly causing the surrounding chaos fog to tremble and disperse. lin yan was also so frightened by this scream that his body trembled. he had just taken a look. this holy buddha was neither male nor female and did not have any reproductive organs. his body was very strange. he did not expect him to scream so miserably after a shot.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Torturing God (3) chapter 273: torturing god (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, his hands did not stop moving. he held the handle of the spear tightly and stepped on the mountains and rivers to shatter them. with brute force, he directly knocked the enemy over and slammed him into the mountain beside him! the savage flame huge spear pierced through the mountain silently. as for the lower half of the spear, it was forced to the ground by lin yan, forming a slope. the holy buddha was skewered on the spear. with a slight movement, a large amount of resplendent golden blood shot out from the wounds on his lower body and back and flowed down the savage flame spear. ¡°roar!¡± the holy buddha roared and struggled. however, another savage flame spear pierced through its abdomen and nailed it to the ground again! then, the third, fourth¡­ more than ten savage flame spears nailed the holy buddha to the ground and he could not move at all. its sixteen arms attacked left and right violently, trying to shatter the mountain and free itself. however, lin yan¡¯s dozen or so savage flame spears chose tricky spots. he had no room to exert any strength at all. in the end, even his sixteen arms were nailed to the ground with lin yan! in this way, the holy buddha completely lost its mobility and was controlled by lin yan. it could only roar helplessly and angrily, emitting angry syllables of unknown meaning. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. in his body, the golden bodhi scripture kept trembling, dissipating the strange power that invaded his body and absorbing it. there was a lot of this dense energy, and lin yan¡¯s body could not absorb it at all. he actually injected it into the golden bodhi scripture and began to slowly fill the black jade bodhi! the black jade bodhi absorbed lin yan¡¯s spiritual substance and slowly accumulated it. lin yan had tried many methods before and realized that only when he was in a safe and comfortable environment could his accumulation speed be faster. if he was busy, anxious, and stressed, his accumulation speed would be extremely slow. for example, in the past two days, he had been busy surviving, so his accumulation speed had slowed down greatly. but now, after transforming the divine power that had invaded his body, it could actually replenish the black jade bodhi? this meant that the divine power essentially had the same kind of energy feature as his spiritual essence. ¡°could it be that the so-called divine power is not unique to gods and buddhas? can humans actually possess it?¡± however, there was no time to investigate. a sharp savage flame blade appeared in lin yan¡¯s hand. he pointed it at the neck of the holy buddha and raised it high. under the furious gaze of the 16 eyes of the holy buddha, he suddenly slashed down. crack! with a dull and ear-piercing sound, the savage flame blade sliced through the holy buddha¡¯s flesh like butter. however, it stopped at the bones below and could not advance at all! the holy buddha roared angrily, ¡°ants are arrogant! a mere ant wants to destroy my body?¡± lin yan turned a deaf ear and raised the savage flame blade again. clang! clang! clang! the huge blade danced in the wind and kept striking the holy buddha¡¯s neck, tearing the skin and flesh on the surface. the holy buddha roared crazily, but he could not cut it down. he even dug out all the flesh and saw the dazzling golden bones below. however, the bones did not move at all and could not be destroyed. since beheading didn¡¯t work, lin yan flipped his savage flame weapon and transformed it into a thinner long cone that stabbed at the holy buddha¡¯s head! with a puff, the long cone pierced through the holy buddha¡¯s eye and stabbed deeply! at this depth, the long cone had clearly pierced into the holy buddha¡¯s brain, but it was blocked by the skull. however, the holy buddha screamed, ¡°ant! ant!¡± then, there was a wave of incomprehensible furious roars. it was obvious that he was cursing angrily. lin yan stirred the long cone in his hand, and the holy buddha screamed even more miserably. logically speaking, if the holy buddha had a brain, its brain would have long been shattered. however, even if the holy buddha screamed, he was still full of energy and did not look tired at all. when lin yan pulled out the long cone, the holy buddha¡¯s body instantly returned to its original state. ¡°his brain has been turned into mush, but he¡¯s still alive and kicking¡­ ¡°the life force of gods and buddhas is indeed terrifying. ¡°it¡¯s just that his temper, personality, and combat style are like that of a boorish madman. they don¡¯t match the so-called names of gods and buddhas at all¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he began a series of inhumane experiments. he dissected the corpse, burned the internal organs, eviscerated the flesh, peeled the skin, and filled the grass¡­ as long as he could think of a way to kill, he would endure his disgust and experiment on this buddha! it caused the surrounding area to be covered in golden blood and squirming flesh in all directions. however, the holy buddha didn¡¯t die. although his voice was increasingly shrill and hoarse, and his aura was much dimmer, he didn¡¯t die! instead, lin yan gradually felt a mutation in his mind, as if he was no longer human and his mind was affected by the buddha body. he had a faint feeling that even if he had the golden bodhi scripture to resist the invasion of the foreign power, if he stayed in this buddha body state for a long time, his mind would slowly completely fuse with this buddha body and be mutated and fused by this buddha body, unable to return to his body! ¡°what should i do? if this holy buddha doesn¡¯t die, i definitely can¡¯t undo the heavenly eight dragons array. but if this continues¡­ the heavenly eight dragons array!¡± a thought suddenly flashed through lin yan¡¯s mind. heavenly eight dragons array! since this formation could absorb the divine power of the buddha and convert the power of the buddha for his own use, it meant that it could cause damage to the buddha! now, he had tried almost all his methods, but he could not kill the buddha. perhaps he could find a way from the heavenly eight dragons array! closing his eyes slightly, lin yan immediately sensed that there were a total of 360 nodes in this buddha body. they suppressed and maintained the stability of the entire buddha body. there were endless mysteries, and he was unable to understand them for a moment. ¡°i don¡¯t need to understand the mysteries of this array formation. as long as i can use it! ¡°i naturally can¡¯t do it in a short period of time with my own intelligence. ¡°but 1 have the enlightenment spiritual light!¡± a spiritual light bloomed. in an instant, lin yan entered the realm of enlightenment with his buddha body.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: God of Slaughter and Stranger (1) chapter 274: god of slaughter and stranger (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations one, two, three¡­ when the ten enlightenment spiritual lights continued to bloom, lin yan suddenly grasped a spiritual light amidst his endless comprehension! anchor point! 360 jade pillars were 360 anchor points. although lin yan couldn¡¯t see the principle of circulation clearly, with his current control of the heavenly eight dragons array, as long as he replicated the same 360 anchor points on the holy buddha, he could naturally replicate the power of the heavenly eight dragons array! as for the items used at the anchor points¡­ lin yan looked at the golden blood flowing everywhere. just now, he was thinking about using the blood of this holy buddha to see if he could construct the formless clone. now, he could use this as an anchor point! ignoring the furious holy buddha, lin yan bent down and wiped the golden blood of the holy buddha on the ground. with a thought, he activated the formless true self! the golden blood flowing on the ground slowly transformed into four-armed, four-eyed vajra that was nearly three to four meters tall! ¡°the formless clone formed by the blood of the holy buddha is actually three to four meters tall¡­ no, it¡¯s because 1 injected the divine power of the buddha that this clone became so huge!¡± it was good to become bigger. he was worried just now. the formless clone was too small and could not be used as an anchor. this size was just right. ¡°impossible! impossible! a mere ant can actually create my spawn?!¡± the holy buddha suddenly turned pale with fright. even when his flesh was disintegrated by lin yan previously, he had never shown such a terrified expression. at this moment, he finally revealed a panicked expression. ¡°impossible, impossible¡­ blasphemer, blasphemer!¡± the holy buddha seemed to be frightened. as he roared, a layer of golden light suddenly burst out from his entire body. the golden light quickly condensed into a dazzling seed that fell to the ground with a pfft. ¡°blasphemer! how dare you steal the authority of the gods! accept the punishment of the gods! accept the punishment of the gods!¡± when lin yan saw the bead, he also reached out to grab it. unexpectedly, the seed was completely illusory. it actually pierced through his palm and fell into the ground, disappearing. lin yan instinctively felt that something was wrong. the savage flame bone clearing knife in his hand instantly transformed and stabbed into the holy buddha¡¯s heart. ¡°what did you do just now?!¡± the holy buddha only roared crazily, his voice shaking the sky. ¡°accept the punishment of gods! accept the punishment of gods!¡± lin yan said coldly, ¡°gods? as a buddha, you are sealed here by me. gods are nothing!¡± unexpectedly, a ridiculous expression appeared on the inhuman face of the holy buddha, as if he had heard an extremely ridiculous joke. he laughed crazily. ¡°hahahaha! god? you actually think that i¡¯m a god! hahahaha! i¡¯m a god? i¡¯m actually a god?¡± he was out of breath and strange syllables kept coming out, but lin yan could easily hear the meaning in his words. lin yan¡¯s heart sank. the attitude of the holy buddha didn¡¯t seem fake at all. it didn¡¯t seem to¡­ think of itself as a god? moreover, it had indeed never displayed the so-called style of a god from the beginning to the end! god¡­ had another existence? lin yan drew his savage flame saber. ¡°if you¡¯re not a god, where is your god?¡± ¡°god is everywhere! ants! ridiculous ants! how dare you call someone as lowly as me a god? you¡¯re too ignorant, too ignorant!¡± its voice suddenly became sharp, and its angry roar shook the sky. ¡°you just wait for death. the god will send his invincible divine general to descend into the world and destroy everything!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart turned even more cold. he suddenly had a bad feeling and urgency. the seed that fell to the ground just now¡­ was this holy buddha sending a signal to its so-called god? the premonition that made him tremble became stronger and stronger, causing his entire mind to tense up. ¡°i can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± the boning knife instantly circulated like the wind, constantly carving huge bloody holes in the holy buddha¡¯s body. then, before the wounds recovered, he controlled the four-armed vajra formless clone to jump into the holy buddha¡¯s body according to a specific location! when the holy buddha¡¯s flesh and blood healed, the formless clone also fused into his flesh and blood! 360 anchor points were planted in an instant. the holy buddha already felt that something was wrong. he was shocked and furious. ¡°ant! what are you doing!¡± lin yan had no time to pay attention to him. the premonition that was stuck in his throat became stronger. ¡°the heavenly eight dragons array can absorb the divine power of the buddha. now that i have the anchor points, 1 lack a primer. my spirit-snatching demonic flame can absorb people¡¯s essence energy. it can be used as a primer¡­¡± with a clap of his hands, a vast sea of spirit-snatching demonic flame immediately appeared, surrounding the holy buddha and the 360 formless clones. then, the spirit-snatching demonic flame spread to lin yan¡¯s body, and the 360 anchor points of the heavenly eight dragons array in his body connected. ¡°what is this! let go of me! let go of me!¡± the holy buddha had already completely sensed the abnormality in his body. the reason why he could constantly revive was entirely because his origin power was gathered in his bones, making him indestructible. at the same time, he was not afraid of ordinary injuries. but now, the 360 clones were like 360 strange nails, emitting a terrifying trembling power that actually shook the origin power in his bones! Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: God of Slaughter and Stranger (2) chapter 275: god of slaughter and stranger (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations first, a trace was extracted, and then it completely opened up. endless terrifying divine power swarmed over from the spirit-snatching demonic flame and crazily injected into lin yan¡¯s buddha body! ¡°the power of assimilation in this divine power is a hundred times stronger than the divine power in my buddha body!¡± this was very normal. lin yan¡¯s buddha body had been weakened by tens of thousands of people in the heavenly eye temple before he could control it. now, this was real divine power extracted from the body of a living holy buddha! in an instant, the flesh on lin yan¡¯s buddha body began to squirm. a total of 14 spots on his waist, ribs, and back bulged with a huge tumor. arms were about to grow! ¡°no, the power of this infection is too strong. i can¡¯t withstand it¡­¡± he suddenly had an idea and gave orders to the 360 clones in the body of the holy buddha, asking them to imitate the 3,000 sons of buddha back then and absorb the demonic nature that made people mutate from the divine power of the holy buddha! in an instant, the bodies of the 360 clones suddenly changed. some began to grow more arms, and some simply expanded their flesh and blood, constantly growing all kinds of strange limbs and organs. ¡°it¡¯s effective!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he completely let go. the spirit-snatching demonic flame soared into the sky and almost enveloped the entire ground! ¡°ahhhhhh!¡± the holy buddha was finally terrified this time. as he screamed miserably, he shouted in fear, ¡°stop! stop! god won¡¯t let you off! stop¡­¡± however, the spirit-snatching demonic flame was activated with divine power. coupled with the heavenly eight dragons array and the fact that the clones could easily accommodate its demonic nature, the violent suction force was endless. in just half an hour, he sucked the holy buddha dry and withered, shrinking it into a twisted ball! on the other hand, lin yan¡¯s buddha body grew taller and taller. he was even taller than the previous holy buddha! endless power kept surging in lin yan¡¯s body, captivating him and making him unwilling to give up. however, in the next moment, there seemed to be a strange fluctuation deep in the ground that was rising crazily towards the ground at an extremely fast speed! it was an extremely dangerous and fatal existence. even with his current terrifying size and strength, he could not afford to resist at all! lin yan instantly woke up as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. the spirit-snatching demonic flame suddenly sucked again, completely sucking the holy buddha dry. then, with a punch and a step, he destroyed it into flying black ashes, leaving behind the extremely strange formless clones. that thing was coming up! lin yan instinctively realized that no matter what it was, it was definitely as the holy buddha had said. he was definitely not its match! furthermore, if he continued to fuse with this buddha body, his spiritual will would be tainted by it. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll free myself first. if there¡¯s no danger, i¡¯ll fuse into the buddha body again!¡± lin yan immediately activated the heavenly eight dragons array, causing the operation of the buddha body to pause slightly. then, the huge buddha hand grabbed from the ground and caught a four-armed, four-eyed clone that had not jumped into the holy buddha¡¯s corpse. he opened his palm and grabbed at his chest! he forcefully grabbed lin yan¡¯s body out of the buddha body! however, at the same time, he stuffed the four-armed and four-eyed clone into his buddha body and used it to replace lin yan! this clone was formed by using divine power and special effects. it was huge and could be controlled by him. it was simply a perfect substitute. the light and shadow changed, and his mind shifted. lin yan suddenly opened his eyes and took deep breaths. he had already returned to his original body! when he looked up, his scalp instantly went numb, and his mind was incomparably shocked. he was sitting in the palm of a terrifying giant. he looked up. the giant¡¯s head that blotted out the sky looked down, causing him to fully feel how tiny he was as an ant. before he could comprehend the strangeness of his body switching, lin yan controlled the heavenly eight dragons array again and made the golden threads interlink with his clone to stitch it up. in that case, he had done it. he was successfully replaced! the clone did not have the golden bodhi scripture in its body, so it was originally unable to withstand the invasion of the buddhist power. however, it came from the golden blood of the holy buddha, so for a moment, it could barely be controlled by lin yan and did not let the buddha body lose control. the commotion underground was getting closer and closer! taking advantage of the fact that he could still barely move, lin yan hurriedly controlled the giant clone to scoop out a large piece of uninfected rock from the mountain. he wrapped his body in it and kneaded it into a rock ball. then, he threw it far away at the hole in the underground plain! the rock ball tore through the air and crossed more than ten miles before landing at the entrance of the hollow underground plain. only then did lin yan untie the azure dragon riding wind and thunder on his body, and his throat felt slightly sweet. after experiencing the power of the holy buddha, now, he was injured by a throw that was only more than ten miles away. the difference was huge. lin yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to sigh. a savage flame blade cut through the thick rock layer around him, revealing a small gap, allowing him to cast his gaze out. in the distance, the buddha giant covered the sky and stood in the ruins. it was extremely obvious. suddenly, the ground in front of him began to tremble slightly, and a bump protruded.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: God of Slaughter and Stranger (3) chapter 276: god of slaughter and stranger (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the next moment, the ground beside the giant buddha body suddenly cracked! the rock layer bulged, and a huge green plant crawled out of the ground! the vines below continued to extend, and in an instant, they pushed the plant to the waist of the giant! the deep chaotic fog also rose and surrounded the strange plant. it was high and mighty, as if it was welcoming it. below the plant was purely a thick vine, and above it was a flower bud-like structure. it was dark green and the size of a house. it bulged and squirmed, secreting sticky liquid. it swayed left and right, constantly searching. it clearly did not have eyes, but it seemed to be observing and searching. soon, it chose a direction. the green plant skin on the surface squirmed violently, as if it was choking on something. it suddenly opened and spat out! a sticky and disgusting liquid was spat out. in the viscous liquid, there seemed to be a small, almost invisible black shadow that was spat out from the flower bud. it drew a long mark on the ground and collided with a huge rock! lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. the thing spat out from the flower bud¡­ seemed to be a human! was it a normal-sized¡­ person? after vomiting, the flower bud seemed to have completed its mission. it began to twitch and shrink back, returning to the ground. lin yan looked into the distance and his heart trembled slightly. he was once again sure that the flower bud seemed to have spat out a person! that person seemed to be dead as he lay motionless beside the stone. suddenly, his entire body trembled violently. then, he gently raised his hand and touched it. the stone shattered into powder on the spot and flew away! as for him, he used the recoil as if he had installed a spring and suddenly bounced up. he seemed to be wearing a strange armor. it did not look like metal or steel, but like something woven from stone and wood. the distance was too far, and lin yan couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. he couldn¡¯t tell if the thing was human or something else. just as lin yan narrowed his eyes and continued to observe, suddenly, the head turned in lin yan¡¯s direction! lin yan¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. he immediately looked away, not daring to look anymore. he noticed? or did he feel someone watching him? he was too sharp! he could actually discover someone watching him from more than ten miles away! lin yan gritted his teeth. with a thought, the clones that had been infected by the buddhist power and were about to escape his control immediately swarmed towards the strange person that had suddenly appeared under his control! buzz, buzz, buzz! however, a terrifying vibration transmitted into the bodies of the clones, causing all the clones to instantly shatter and explode! lin yan couldn¡¯t look. he could only sense it through his clones, but he also had a terrifying feeling of his body completely shattering! in an instant! all the clones instantly exploded and shattered! lin yan immediately controlled the buddha giant, raised his arm, and punched the person! buzz! buzz! at that moment, a strange power burst out. the arm of the buddha giant actually cracked and exploded like a clone! from afar, there was a dull vibration. even the clouds in the sky were completely scattered. lin yan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. what kind of power was this?! in an instant, the arm of the buddha body was destroyed! at this moment, with the help of the clone¡¯s perception, he seemed to vaguely sense that the strange person was saying something. lin yan¡¯s heart seemed to be clenched tightly as it thumped. the buddha giant was actually so vulnerable in front of this strange person! what level of power was that? no way! it was not safe to hide here! it was possible that he had already been discovered by this person when he rashly peeped just now! however, if he wanted to escape now, he could easily make a commotion. with that strange person¡¯s terrifying ability, even a small fluctuation might be discovered from more than ten miles away! furthermore, this place was still enveloped by the chaotic fog¡­ lin yan closed his eyes slightly and summoned the golden bodhi scripture. the black jade bodhi that should have taken at least two months to accumulate was already full! ¡°unfortunately, if i could maintain it for a longer time, 1 could completely sublimate one special effect and accumulate another¡­¡± after calming himself down, lin yan took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged. the safest thing now was to quickly sublimate a new special effect. this special effect has to have the effect of hiding oneself, protecting oneself, preventing spying, and greatly enhancing one¡¯s survival and defense. not only does it deal with this strange person, but it also prepares me for the possibility of entering the chaotic fog¡­ ¡°mixed water technique and iron pagoda. it¡¯s best if i can fuse the functions of these two¡­¡± this time, he had enough enlightenment spiritual light. he had to sublimate a sufficiently powerful special effect to be foolproof! ¡°with the iron pagoda as the foundation¡­ black jade bodhi, sublimate to the extreme!¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Black Tortoise Swimming the Mountains and Seas (1) chapter 277: black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in front of the giant buddha body, a strange humanoid creature tilted its head and looked at the buddha body with a missing arm. it was indeed in human form. it had two hands and two feet. even its hands had five fingers. however, it was definitely not a human. other than its face, its entire body was covered in green palm-sized wooden armor. at first glance, one would think that he was wearing a wooden armor, but those green wooden pieces would follow his deep breathing. opening and closing, between the gaps of the armor, there were vaguely blood-red flesh threads trembling. from time to time, they would poke out from the cracks, as if they were licking the surrounding aura. clearly, this armor grew with its flesh and was a part of its body. however, its face was that of a normal man. it was quite handsome as it looked up at the buddha¡¯s body. compared to the vast buddha body, this strange person was as small as an ant compared to a mountain. however, there was no fear on its face. there was only curiosity and a trace of excitement. suddenly, the armor on its body trembled. countless thin airflow came from the gaps of its armor, shaking the air and making a sharp sound like a baby¡¯s cry. ¡°did you ring the heavenly azure bell?¡± its mouth did not move. its voice was actually emitted through the vibration of the armor. it was obvious that because the original 16-armed holy buddha had been sucked dry and died, this strange person actually treated this buddha body as the 16-armed holy buddha. in the buddha body, there was a small figure of the holy buddha clone. because lin yan had fallen into extreme sublimation, the entire buddha body became motionless. the strange man did not rush it. it just stared at the buddha giant. however, after looking at it for a while, its human face seemed to reveal a trace of strangeness and impatience. the armor plate trembled. ¡°kneel down and come closer!¡± he stretched out his finger and pointed slightly. an invisible force exploded from the right ankle of the buddha giant. the buddha giant¡¯s body immediately tilted, and one of his feet exploded and disappeared. he knelt down and knocked his head in front of the strange person. the huge fan-shaped face hung in front of the strange person like a small mountain that was about to crush him. however, the strange man looked at the buddha giant with interest. ¡°you¡¯re very strange!¡± as he spoke, he extended his fingers and gently swiped them in front of the buddha giant. it was as if two invisible blades had appeared in the air. as he moved his palm, they kept waving, silently splitting the buddha giant into four! ¡°there¡¯s no blood, and it¡¯s not flesh¡­ what are you? it¡¯s fun!¡± the baby-like sharp sound became more and more excited. the four segments of its vast body that was as tall as a mountain did not fall. it was clearly more than ten million tons, but it was lifted by a strange force and floated in the air, as if there was no gravity. as the strange man waved his hands repeatedly, the buddha body became more and more shattered. in the end, the heavenly eight dragons array could no longer maintain the buddha giant and it was directly cut and destroyed. the buddha giant shattered on the spot, turning into countless resplendent golden rubber objects that spewed in all directions! ¡°eh, you even specially prepared food for me? then 1 won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± the wooden-armored man¡¯s face clearly broke into a smile. he opened his mouth and sucked! countless golden gelatinous substances actually moved without wind. they immediately changed their direction and swarmed into his mouth, forming a cone-shaped terrifying storm that reached the sky! the key was that this strange person¡¯s mouth was not a human¡¯s mouth at all! the upper and lower jaws were actually split into two. the entire face was divided from the middle, revealing a round and terrifying black hole without a tooth. it swallowed all the golden rubber! ¡°burp!¡± its face returned to its original state. a burp did not come from its mouth, but from the cracks in the armor on its body. after swallowing the huge amount of golden gelatinous substance, its entire body swelled up. if it was said to be a thin bamboo pole before, it had completely become a fatty with a strong body, arms, and a round waist. there were gaps on the armor, and one could see the countless squirming flesh threads inside. as its body shook violently, a lot of dark green smoke sprayed out from the gaps of the armor, and its body returned to its normal thin bamboo stick figure. ¡°it tastes not very good¡­ oh no!¡± a look of frustration appeared on the eccentric¡¯s face as he knocked his head. ¡°i forgot to ask it why it rang the heavenly azure bell¡­¡± it hurriedly looked at the place where the buddha body had shattered, and a hint of interest appeared on its face again. ¡°eh? why is there a little thing in your body?¡± the buddha clone that lin yan had split out from the buddha body fell to the ground. it was not swallowed, which saved him from the fate of being corroded and destroyed by the divine power of the buddha. the strange person¡¯s body flashed slightly and he instantly arrived in front of the buddha clone. he walked around it. ¡°alive? dead? mom didn¡¯t say that these servants would give birth to little servants? forget it, i¡¯ll bring it back and let third brother study it. he loves these strange things the most¡­¡± it stretched out its hand, and countless red flesh tentacles spread out from the cracks of the wooden armor on its arm. they flew towards the buddha¡¯s clone and instantly wrapped it tightly. like a spider weaving a net, they covered the buddha¡¯s clone in a layer of blood-red flesh thread.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Black Tortoise Swimming the Mountains and Seas(2) chapter 278: black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas(2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, the strange person gently raised his hand. the flesh net that wrapped the buddha clone squirmed crazily. a drill seemed to have appeared on the surface. it directly dragged the buddha clone into the ground and instantly disappeared. the strange man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°when the heavenly azure bell rang, they must have discovered something. what exactly happened? ¡°aiyaya, so annoying! i don¡¯t care anymore! ¡°just destroy this entire place! won¡¯t that do?¡± as it spoke, it gently stomped its feet, and a terrifying invisible force spread out. the ground within a mile instantly disintegrated, forming a hemispherical pit that was two to three hundred meters deep! countless rocks shattered into dust that rose into the sky, forming a terrifying sandstorm tornado. then, the strange person floated in midair. with a light flash, he moved sideways. the annihilative power in the hemisphere below him also moved sideways and plowed a huge ditch that was one to two miles wide and two to three hundred meters deep! it was as if an invisible and huge carving pen was drawing on the ground! it moved back and forth in an extremely regular line, plowing the ground in a radius of hundreds of square kilometers as if it was painted! when it encountered mountains, it would split mountains. when it encountered water, it would cut off water. it plowed the entire ground for two to three hundred meters. soon, it discovered the underground flatland with a broken ceiling. ¡°eh, there¡¯s a cave here. it seems like something has fought here¡­ ¡°by the way, there seemed to be something else spying on me just now?¡± it flew down from the hole in the top wall and focused carefully. there seemed to be a thin layer of fluctuation constantly coming from its body. it passed through the mountain and sensed for a while. ¡°i can¡¯t find it? perhaps i accidentally killed it just now¡­¡± ¡°forget it, forget it. just destroy them all.¡± then, it jumped into the underground plain and flew back and forth a few times. amidst the roar, the underground plain that had been destroyed by lin yan and the holy buddha into a purgatory was completely plowed flat. even the top wall fell and was buried, drowning in the rock layer. after a while, the strange man looked at the grayish-black land around him. there were no traces of life. he clapped his hands in satisfaction. ¡°done. 1 believe boss has nothing to say now.¡± as it spoke, it flipped over in midair and plunged headfirst into the ground. the low vibrations kept going further and further away, sinking deep into the world below. soon, they could no longer be heard. the terrain of the entire land had completely changed. mountains had collapsed and rivers had been buried. all the vegetation and animals had been reduced to dust. the grayish-black deep rock layers had been flipped out and exposed. the entire land was enveloped in a violent sandstorm. even the chaotic fog had been isolated outside, as if it was the end of the world. after an unknown period of time. on this apocalyptic land, where the underground plain originally belonged, there was suddenly a trace of movement on the ground nearby where five to six huge pitch-black rocks were scattered. a pitch-black hole slowly appeared in the center of the ground. then, the rock layers on both sides of the gap seemed to come to life. they automatically squeezed and divided silently, making the gap look like a mouth of the earth that was constantly opening. then, when the gap was big enough, a hand slowly stretched out and grabbed the rock wall. it suddenly pressed down and pulled lin yan¡¯s body out. he lay on the vast ground and panted slightly. after resting for a while, he propped himself up and looked around. when he saw the sandstorm that covered the sky, the faint lightning, and the dark sky, he still could not stop. he gasped slightly. ¡°then¡­ what kind of monster was it!¡± thinking back, he still felt a trace of lingering fear. if not for the fact that he was extremely decisive and directly used the newly accumulated black jade bodhi, he would probably have instantly turned to ashes under the destruction of the terrifying strange person! even so, he hid for a full four hours before he dared to appear again. black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas¡­ lin yan stretched out his palm. although he couldn¡¯t see it with the naked eye, he could sense that his body was covered in a completely transparent membrane. this was the function of the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas. it formed a layer of black tortoise divine armor on the surface of his body. previously, in order to avoid the attack of the strange person, lin yan had hidden underground without moving. he had no chance to test the function of this special effect. with a thought, lin yan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared! although he was still standing on the spot, he looked at his arm and body. however, he could see through his body and behind him. this was invisibility, one of the effects of the black tortoise divine armor. then, he removed the invisibility function. lin yan¡¯s palm condensed slightly and formed a savage flame dagger. it flickered with black lightning as it stabbed at his palm. crack! it was as if he had stabbed into an extremely hard armor. the savage flame dagger could not pierce through at all and was firmly blocked outside his palm. however, lin yan could not even feel the impact of the savage flame dagger. in order to test the defense of this black tortoise divine armor, lin yan simply increased his strength and stabbed the same place on his palm. he even used the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. while increasing his strength, he also used the azure dragon phantom to test the defense of the black tortoise divine armor. after a series of harsh tests, the black tortoise divine armor finally shattered and dissipated. the limit of its defense was probably at the level of a jade grade noble realm cultivator¡¯s full-strength attack more than ten times before it could be broken.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Black Tortoise Swimming the Mountains and Seas(3) chapter 279: black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas(3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations such a powerful defense left lin yan speechless and extremely shocked. it seemed to be similar to the defense of the blazing golden armor. and yet¡­ the true terrifying thing about black tortoise swimming mountains and seas was that it could be stacked! lin yan slowly focused. the golden bodhi scripture slowly unfolded. a new entry had already been updated on the special effects page. black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas: although the divine turtle is long-lived, it will die in the end. the flying snake rides the fog and eventually turns to dust. you seize the body of the divine turtle and the flying snake. with the remnant soul of the black tortoise, you can forge a black tortoise divine armor. it can split mountains, enter the sea, hide, and stack armor. you can go anywhere in the world. mountain splitting, sea entering, hiding, and armor stacking were the four effects of the black tortoise swimming mountains and seas. it seemed that because he already had the special effects of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens, it was not too difficult to find the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas this time. instead, there was a feeling that he had naturally found it. the black tortoise, azure dragon, the vermillion bird, and the white tiger were the four saints and four spirits. it seemed that every one of them corresponded to one special effect. they attracted each other, as if they were about to appear as one. now, he had already obtained three special effects of the same level. he vaguely felt that the next sublimation, he only needed to think about it and he might be able to find the last of the four saints and four spirits, the white tiger¡¯s special effect. the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas had almost perfectly fused the two characteristics of the iron pagoda and the mixed water technique and sublimated them, achieving the effect he wanted. once used, it could consume energy to create an invisible and intangible membrane-like black tortoise divine armor on the surface of his body. this divine armor was real and would always cover him. it would not disappear with the end of the special effect. once it was created, there would be no additional consumption. it was equivalent to creating an eternal formless armor. among the four effects, mountain splitting and sea entering referred to the black tortoise divine armor. it had the incomplete divine power of the black tortoise water overturning and earth traveling. it could pass through water and rock formations without any obstacles. it was similar to the earth element escape technique that was often seen in novels in his previous life. after expending strength, he could easily control rocks and water. entering the underground or water was like entering the air. lin yan had also relied on this mountain splitting to dive hundreds of meters deep into the ground, barely dodging the destruction and attack of the strange man. however, his strength was too weak. the deeper he went, the greater the pressure and the consumption. therefore, he was lucky to be able to avoid danger this time. as for hiding, it was the invisibility effect that he had tested just now, completely sealing his aura and not revealing it at all. of course, this was actually an optical invisibility. the physical body was still there. lastly, it was armor stacking. this was also the weakest, strongest, and most unbelievable function of the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas. as the name suggested, the black tortoise divine armor could be stacked! and there was no limit! as long as he consumed his strength, he could create the black tortoise divine armor layer by layer. as the black tortoise divine armor had almost no thickness, once it was created, it would always exist unless it was broken by someone or he took the initiative to undo it. therefore, as long as he had enough time and patience, the black tortoise divine armor could be stacked infinitely! a layer of black tortoise divine armor could only resist jade grade noble realm attacks. what about a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand layers? would he be able to withstand the attacks of the 16-armed holy buddha and that strange person? Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Creation Bodhi, Treasure Tree (1) chapter 280: creation bodhi, treasure tree (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations due to the monster¡¯s destructive attack, the surrounding ground overturned and the storm curled. furthermore, it seemed to be because of his terrifying intimidation. even the surrounding chaotic fog vaguely lingered outside the storm and did not enter this place. this made lin yan feel slightly relieved. after testing the power of the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas, lin yan opened the golden bodhi scripture again and looked at the most magical black jade bodhi that had appeared at the beginning. black jade bodhi¡¯. dao fruit of all wonders, mahayana of prajna (current count: 4/4 completed. you can unlock a new bodhi) after the nine wisdom bodhi was unlocked, he had already completed four new special effects, the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, the formless true self, the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens, and the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas. he could unlock a new bodhi. ¡°the last time 1 unlocked the nine wisdom bodhi, it almost accelerated the entire growth process of my strength. it also helped me obtain several extremely powerful special effects. i wonder what new bodhi will be unlocked this time¡­¡± as his consciousness communicated, he silently muttered to unlock it. the ancient pages of the golden bodhi scripture emitted a warm light. below it, the black jade bodhi and the nine wisdom bodhi each occupied a row. on the right, a dense white light stretched and gathered as if it was breathing. finally, it slowly condensed and transformed into a strange bodhi seed. it was unlike the black jade bodhi and the nine wisdom bodhi that were originally gray and needed to be accumulated. this seed was as lively as a real seed, as if it was a real living creature. the surface of the seed flowed with a halo. it was extremely strange. at the same time, the words on the golden bodhi scripture gradually changed and finally became as follows. black jade bodhi: dao fruit of all wonders, mahayana of prajna (current number of times o/8) nine wisdom bodhi: nine revolutions wisdom fruit, wondrous bodhi. creation bodhi: creates the wonder of the world and is born from all things. the special effects below also had new words: creation bodhi, myriad treasures tree: goes back to the origin, removes the weeds, saves the essence, and reconstructs yin and yang. it was born with an immortal seed and forms a space of its own. it can absorb the spirits of all things in the world. it grows into a myriad treasures tree and yields the fruit of creation. as the words appeared, a ball of detailed information appeared in lin yan¡¯s mind. it was similar to the nine wisdom bodhi last time, and he quickly understood the use of this creation immortal seed. ¡°although this creation bodhi is called bodhi, it can actually be called the creation immortal seed or the divine tree of creation. ¡°its function is to absorb the spiritual substance of all things and fuse it to nurture it, producing a creation treasure fruit. ¡°due to the absorption of different spiritual substances and different combinations, it will produce a creation treasure fruit with completely different effects. ¡°for example, if you throw an unusual item into it, the treasured fruit of creation will show the characteristics of the unusual item. furthermore, it will trace back to the origin and be even more refined¡­ ¡°as for the tree, it can nurture many completely different treasure fruits of creation. that¡¯s why it¡¯s called the myriad treasures tree.¡± lin yan only thought for a moment and quickly understood. the golden bodhi scripture seemed to have sensed what he wanted and unlocked such a creation bodhi! he had always suffered from not having a suitable unusual item. although he had created a force feature that seemed to surpass jade grade, he could not advance to the jade grade noble realm. even though he had gathered nearly 1,000 white jade fire lotuses previously, he was unable to exchange them for unusual items that were suitable for him. now, the golden bodhi scripture had directly given him a cheat. he could create more precious and powerful unusual items! the white jade fire lotus was an unusual item and a living creature. it naturally contained spiritual substance and could be thrown into the creation bodhi. although the function of this creation bodhi was much less applicable than the nine wisdom bodhi and the black jade bodhi, it was most suitable for lin yan¡¯s current predicament! ¡°a hundred black grade unusual items are equivalent to one jade grade unusual item. ¡°however, this is only equivalent in value, not in effect. ¡°if i invest nearly a thousand white jade fire lotuses into this creation bodhi, perhaps i can really create a higher-grade unusual item that surpasses jade grade, right?¡± thinking of this, lin yan¡¯s heart raced slightly. he hurriedly closed his eyes and sensed the clones he had left in the underground waterway. ¡°fortunately, more than half of those clones are still alive, especially in the places where the white jade fire lotuses were buried. they didn¡¯t suffer any damage. ¡°as for the underground waterway, it has already collapsed severely. fortunately, i have the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas now. the collapse won¡¯t pose any obstruction to me¡­¡± however, while sensing the clones, lin yan was surprised to discover that he had a clone that had gone underground for some reason! ¡°this clone¡­ is the clone that 1 used to fill the buddha¡¯s body with divine power!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart raced. at that time, he only saw the strange person tilt his head and say something to the buddha body. then, because he felt danger, he immediately began to sublimate to the extreme. although it was only a short period of time, when he woke up, he saw that the buddha giant had already dissipated. he thought that the clone had definitely been destroyed by the strange person. he did not expect that the strange person did not destroy his clone! instead, it seemed to have brought it to the depths of the ground! ¡°could it be that¡­ this clone went to the nest of that strange person? that strange person is an underground creature that lives deep underground?!¡± for a moment, elements such as the abyss and the underground city instantly appeared in his mind.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Creation Bodhi, Treasure Tree (2) chapter 281: creation bodhi, treasure tree (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shaking his head, a faint light flashed in his eyes. that strange person¡¯s strength was really too terrifying. the 16-armed holy buddha already made people unable to resist or counterattack at all, but this strange person was even more terrifying than the 16-armed holy buddha! however, it also meant that there was an extremely terrifying power behind this strange person! ¡°if i can use my clone to figure out why that strange person is so powerful, it¡¯s enough to cause my strength to increase drastically¡­¡± lin yan immediately communicated with the clone. it was unknown if it was because he was too far away or if there was something blocking him, but his control over the clone became blurry and intermittent. it took a lot of effort to barely control the clone. however, the clone seemed to be strangled by an extremely tough rope. there was no place on its body that it could move. if it moved, it would be tightened by a huge force, as if it was a warning. after trying a few times, lin yan temporarily gave up, in case he alarmed something around it and caused his clone to be destroyed. ¡°this clone was formed by the formless true self with the help of divine power. it¡¯s not so easy to destroy. as long as i don¡¯t act recklessly, there will be many opportunities in the future¡­¡± he temporarily put this clone aside. the surrounding terrain had already changed greatly. even the traces left behind by the battle between the buddha body and the holy buddha had been mostly destroyed. fortunately, lin yan used his clones for positioning and opened another layer of the black tortoise divine armor. with a light step, the soil automatically parted into a gap that was just enough for his body to pass through. he sank into the soil. the moment he entered the ground, the black tortoise divine armor wrapped tightly around lin yan¡¯s body. the surrounding rock layers became as gentle and comfortable as his mother¡¯s amniotic fluid. there was no air underground, but the black tortoise divine armor automatically controlled his force, forming a complicated misty airflow in his body, like the legendary internal breathing, so that he did not risk suffocation at all. with a light movement, his body quickly approached his destination at a speed that surpassed running on the ground. deep underground, there was the ruins of a waterway that had been buried. in the darkness, a crack appeared on the top wall. lin yan, who was wearing the black tortoise divine armor, crawled out of the crack and climbed down. the spirit-snatching demonic flame ignited, and the white light dispelled the darkness. under his feet was a pool of clearly rising water. two or three poison-toothed trouts actually jumped out and gnawed at lin yan, but they were swallowed by the spirit-snatching demonic flame and turned into black ashes. perhaps because the ground was cracking, the water in the poisonous lake leaked out, and even the poison-toothed trout came here. touching the wall left and right, lin yan conjured a savage flame saber. with a wave of his hand, he cut through half of the sealed wall, revealing the intact white jade fire lotuses. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to take out a white jade fire lotus. a strong attraction bloomed in this narrow underground sealed space. he was slightly expectant. ¡°creation bodhi, absorb the white jade fire lotus and let¡¯s take a look!¡± the absorption this time was the same as before. a pitch-black dot suddenly appeared in the middle of the white jade fire lotus in lin yan¡¯s hand. then, the white jade fire lotus distorted and actually disappeared! in the golden bodhi scripture, a dense aura emerged from the small square where the creation bodhi was. a white jade fire lotus that had shrunk countless times appeared in the dense aura around the creation bodhi! lin yan was shocked. the white jade fire lotus was a real substance, but it was actually sucked into the golden bodhi scripture? lin yan suddenly recalled that in the description of the creation bodhi on the golden bodhi scripture, there was a sentence that said, ¡°it has its own space.¡± could it be that this ¡°its own space¡± really meant what it meant? it existed as an independent space, similar to a mustard seed? lin yan couldn¡¯t help but focus on the creation bodhi. in the next moment, he felt his mind being sucked into a narrow and distorted passageway. in an instant, when he reacted, he saw a vast white space filled with chaotic airflow! it was like a paradise! in the center of the space, a white immortal seed the size of a finger floated, emitting a dazzling divine light. it was shining brightly. as for the white jade fire lotus in his hand previously, it was floating below the immortal seed and was dimming and shrinking at a visible speed. a layer of dense light flowed into the immortal seed from the white jade fire lotus, causing a small sprout to grow from the immortal seed. in the end, it shrunk to a grayish-black ball the size of a finger. then, another black dot appeared and spat out the grayish-black ball. with a thought, lin yan¡¯s mind immediately returned to his body. indeed, a grayish-black ball of residue appeared in his hand again. there was no trace of the white jade fire lotus at all. it was crushed into powder by his finger. ¡°even the spirit-snatching demonic flame can¡¯t absorb unusual items, but this immortal seed can. moreover, it can absorb the items more throughly than the spirit-snatching demonic flame¡­¡± if unusual items could be absorbed, then¡­ what about other living creatures and people? lin yan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. he suddenly felt that this immortal seed didn¡¯t look like an immortal seed at all! devouring spiritual substance and converting it into self-use. this clearly looked more like a demonic seed! fortunately, this demonic seed belonged to him¡­ immediately, he took out the white jade fire lotuses one by one and sent them into the immortal seed space for the immortal seed to digest and absorb! black grade unusual items were indeed precious, but he could not use them for the time being. furthermore, he could not bring so many black grade white jade fire lotuses with him. even if he arrived at the prefecture capital or other human domains, he would probably get into trouble because of his wealth. he might as well invest in the bodhi of creation and nurture an even stronger unusual item! without stopping for a moment, he quickly threw all the nearly 200 white jade fire lotuses into the immortal seed space! with a squeeze of his palm, he crushed the black dust in his hand. lin yan focused and entered the immortal seed space through the golden bodhi scripture. at this moment, the immortal seed had completely disappeared. in its place was a mystical treasure tree that was neither gold nor jade. it was like an antler that emitted a dense divine light. on the left side, there was a branch that clearly grew longer than all the other branches. on the branch, there was a strange fruit hanging in the air. it was shaped like an apple. the surface was completely jade-white, and covered in fiery red patterns. it was as if there was really lava flowing in it, vaguely forming an almost complete pattern that emitted a strange aura. the most magical thing was that it was not connected to the branch. instead, the top of the fruit was replaced by a thin seven-colored halo and hung it under the tree branch. lin yan only took a glance and felt an extremely strong attraction coming from the treasure fruit. almost instantly, lin yan confirmed that this treasure fruit unusual item had definitely reached jade grade! it had even surpassed it! he vaguely felt his heart palpitate. he had obtained a faint premonition from the golden bodhi scripture. if he took this item out of the immortal seed space, it might cause an extremely huge disaster! after returning to his body, lin yan let out a long breath. 200 white jade fire lotuses were enough to create an unusual item that vaguely surpassed jade grade. what if he invested all the white jade fire lotuses into them? in his excitement, his movements became even faster. soon, lin yan used the location of the clones to come to the second place where the white jade fire lotuses were hidden. as the white jade fire lotuses thrown in again, the patterns on the creation treasure fruit were quickly replenished! as the entire strange pattern was completed, a dense red flame burned from the treasure fruit, causing the surrounding air to emit a charming fragrance. the patterns on the surface vaguely formed a magical pattern, as if magma was flowing inside, emitting a hazy flame light. an extremely strong attraction almost made lin yan¡¯s eyes freeze. his body¡¯s instincts were constantly telling him to eat it! he had to eat this fruit! he would be able to obtain endless benefits.. even if he did not use the force feature, even if he did not have the corresponding force, he would still obtain endless benefits! Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Fire Pattern Treasure Fruit and Broken Jade Statue (1) chapter 282: fire pattern treasure fruit and broken jade statue (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan looked away with difficulty. he was already certain that this strange treasure fruit had definitely surpassed the jade grade! the magical patterns on the surface seemed to contain a wonderful principle, giving lin yan a strange feeling that he had never felt before. this feeling was like¡­ dao! from the mysterious patterns, he sensed a magical comprehension that could only be described with the word ¡°dao¡±! words could not describe it, and his thoughts could not be recognized. however, the word ¡°dao¡± subconsciously appeared in his mind. however, upon closer inspection, it was like looking at flowers in the fog. it was blocked by something and could not see any real gains. shaking his head, lin yan focused his attention. this was nothing. there were only 220 white jade fire lotuses that were invested. there were still 600 to 700 white jade fire lotuses left! as more and more white jade fire lotuses were injected, the patterns on the surface of the fruit changed again. it became even more complicated. the patterns were densely packed, and extended at many details, making the patterns even more exquisite. lin yan vaguely felt that the patterns were about to undergo an evolutionary transformation. the patterns on the surface of the treasure fruit became brighter and brighter, and the flames became thicker and thicker, as if the fruit itself was made of flames. as lin yan threw in the white jade fire lotuses, he stared intently at the growth of the patterns on the surface of the treasure fruit. it was as if he could obtain a strange comprehension from it. it was as if he had understood the true meaning of growth when he saw a plant grow from the seed germinating, pulling out the embryo root, growing sprouts, and finally growing into a towering tree. however, the growth of these patterns gave him an indescribable comprehension. it was as if there was a screen blocking him and he could not identify them. he continued to invest the white jade fire lotuses. during this period of time, lin yan discovered two mud fruit clones that were already on the verge of starving to death. he fed them some blood energy and simply wrapped them around his body. he extended the black tortoise divine armor to cover them and took them away. in this way, he continuously threw in white jade fire lotuses. when he reached the last place where the white jade fire lotuses were hidden, he consumed all the white jade fire lotuses until there were only two left. buzz! the patterns on the treasure fruit had finally expanded to perfection! in an instant, a treasure light bloomed and actually pierced through the dense airflow in the immortal seed space. an invisible flame spread out. even though only lin yan¡¯s consciousness had entered the space, he could feel a heat assaulting his face. when the flames dissipated, a layer of fine patterns covered the entire treasure fruit, forming an extremely tight and magical pattern. it was like a golden lotus of flames that bloomed and burned to its heart¡¯s content. it was lifelike and extremely magical. even on the myriad treasures tree, the antler branches that were neither gold nor jade had some fire patterns. lin yan was secretly speechless. if the successful connection of this pattern was an evolution, then at this moment, this pattern had expanded from perfection, which seemed to be another evolution! didn¡¯t that mean that the quality of the treasure fruit was two levels higher than the jade grade? then what should he call it? earth grade? heaven grade? this treasure was magical, and lin yan¡¯s premonition became stronger and stronger. if he really took this treasure out of this immortal seed space, he would definitely encounter a terrifying disaster. fortunately, he had no use for this treasure for the time being. the azure dragon force feature that he had developed through the formless true self was deduced according to the characteristics of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. it contained the power of wind and lightning. it was obviously incompatible with the fire pattern treasure fruit catalyzed by the white jade fire lotus. ¡°the azure dragon force feature probably requires unusual items of the same level. ¡°why don¡¯t we put the azure dragon aside for the time being? ¡°since i can deduce the azure dragon force feature from the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, i can naturally use the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens as the foundation to deduce the vermillion bird force feature. ¡°compared to the illusory wind and thunder unusual item that i don¡¯t know where to find, the fire pattern treasure fruit in my hand is more realistic.¡± with this decision, lin yan left the immortal seed space. he looked at the remaining two white jade fire lotuses in his hands. naturally, he did not have to continue putting them into the immortal seed space. he kept them in his arms. if he could reach the human territory, they might be useful. after understanding something, lin yan finally had no choice but to be serious. he began to consider his next move. ¡°there are too many secrets and dangers in this world that 1 don¡¯t know about. ¡°spirit marrow, chaotic fog, strange person¡­ ¡°according to issuer liu and the others, the jade grade noble realm, or rather, the jade grade wondrous realm and the heart realm, are the ceiling of this world¡¯s strength. ¡°not to mention that strange person, even in front of the holy buddha, they¡¯re like ants and are extremely weak. ¡°such weak humans should have been exterminated easily. ¡°but it just so happens that such weak humans can occupy a large number of habitats in the chaotic fog? ¡°in fact, according to them, humans occupy many territories in the upper world, which is the inner world of the earth¡¯s crust. ¡°therefore, there must be some secret in the human world that i don¡¯t know. ¡°also, if the gods and divine generals that the holy buddha mentioned are only slaves and ants, then what kind of terrifying existence is its so-called god? ¡°master wang yue, i¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t know that there are gods above buddha¡­¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Fire Pattern Treasure Fruit and Broken Jade Statue (2) chapter 283: fire pattern treasure fruit and broken jade statue (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he closed his eyes and sensed it. there was still a small ball of sealed information in his mind. at that time, wang yue had used the so-called great dream comes true technique to graft his understanding of the wondrous realm and the heart realm to him. this realm was equivalent to a temporary buff, or rather, it was like the usb drive in the outside world. if it was opened, one could temporarily understand the mysteries of the wondrous realm and the heart realm and unleash its power. however, because lin yan¡¯s special effects were stronger, he used his divine power and the heavenly eight dragons array to temporarily seal it. when he achieved the force feature, he might be able to open this seal and use it to experience the wondrous realm and the heart realm. ¡°are the wondrous realm and heart realm really as liu and ling said? is the increase in strength negligible? ¡°but at that time, that old monk wang yue clearly felt that if 1 didn¡¯t have the strength of the heart realm, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the 16-armed holy buddha. ¡°why is there a difference in their statements? ¡°the only difference is the buddha body and the divine power of the buddha¡­ ¡°could it be that¡­ the so-called strength of the wondrous realm and the heart realm requires the divine power of buddha to truly unleash its power?!¡± the buddha¡¯s divine power had completely exceeded lin yan¡¯s understanding. it was not something that a human body could resist. it did not seem like a human¡¯s power at all. however, if it did not belong to a human, why could the wondrous realm and the heart realm control this divine power? in the world of martial arts, realms corresponded to combat strength. if the wondrous realm and the heart realm really did not have much effect on combat strength, why did they specially add two realms to name it? this was illogical. lin yan shook his head. he would understand these secrets after he advanced to the noble realm and had the force feature. reaching into his pocket, lin yan took out xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. ¡°thousand buddhas cave, earth abyss pure land¡­¡± at that time, before wang yue died, he informed him of this information out of guilt and kindness. he said that there was information about the mysteries of the goddess and he could help xiaozhi recover. ¡°master, master, i¡¯m afraid you never dreamed that i could really kill that holy buddha with the buddha body you sacrificed yourselves to construct, right? ¡°it can be considered as comforting your spirit in heaven¡­¡± unfortunately, wang yue didn¡¯t say where the thousand buddhas caves and the earth abyss pure land were. ¡°i only hope that there are still ancient books in the human world that can help me find those places¡­¡± thinking of the human world, lin yan felt troubled. now that the chaotic fog covered the sky and the earth, even ding¡¯an city was probably swallowed by the chaotic fog! where should he go to find the route to the human world? lin yan recalled that he had been corroded by the buddha body back then. in a moment of desperation, he hid the unconscious liu lanqing and the others into the top wall. he didn¡¯t know if they were still there. he immediately activated the black tortoise divine armor and entered the ground, quickly approaching the underground world. along the way, he also passed by many winding underground waterways. he saw many corpse buddha cockroach corpses that had been crushed. there were even one or two times when he encountered living corpse buddha cockroaches, but they were already trapped in the underground world. there was no air or food, and they were on their last breaths without moving. ¡°the arrival of that strange person is like a natural disaster descending, destroying the world¡­¡± if he did not have the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas, he would definitely die under such a calamity. as he continued to dive, the surrounding rocks suddenly loosened and water surged. he had reached the underground lake! that¡¯s right. at this moment, the underground lake had long been filled with countless rock layers and huge walls that had fallen from the sky. it could not be called a lake at all. instead, it had become a brand new underground waterway with complicated terrain. however, lin yan didn¡¯t need to circle around in this complicated waterway. he headed straight for his destination. he encountered water and rocks and quickly passed through the area where gravity changed up and down. due to the change in gravity, the water below was not affected by the collapse above. lin yan kept diving, or rather, he floated up and quickly revealed himself. activating the spirit-snatching demonic flame to illuminate the area, lin yan jumped out of the water and looked at the ceiling above. other than the countless cracks that he had created when he jumped, the top wall was still intact. however, at that time, there was a hole in the top wall where he had placed liu lanqing and the others. it was obvious that liu lanqing and the others had already woken up and left from the hole. lin yan leaped out of the water. the ghost flame under his feet spread out, freezing a layer of ice on the water surface as he stood on it. then, he stepped on the ice and used the radiant fire to light up the underground world. after taking a few steps around, lin yan quickly realized that there was a pitch-black mark on the rock wall far away. it was clearly burned by flames, and it was the mark of the demon suppression division. he had seen it when he followed liu lanqing¡¯s team to explore. the marker was pointed downwards. ¡°that place¡­ seems to lead to the dragon absorbing water pond, the underground mine!¡± could it be that liu lanqing and the others had left through the dragon absorbing water pond? lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. from the looks of it, they hadn¡¯t been affected by the strange person¡¯s destruction. he just didn¡¯t know if there was any danger after entering the tunnel below and encountering the chaotic fog. thinking of this, lin yan immediately took a step forward and ran towards the marked place. the ghost flame under his feet did not stop, condensing a layer of ice at all times to help him run unhindered. ¡°huh? what¡¯s under my feet?!¡± just as lin yan took a step, the ghostly flames condensed under his feet froze something, causing him to stop in his tracks. he loosened his footsteps and stepped on the ice beside him. lin yan looked down and realized that the ghost flame had frozen something. it seemed to be made of jade. ¡°are they the fragments of the jade pillars from before?¡± he reached down and grabbed it. he rubbed the ice on the surface and took a closer look. ¡°it¡¯s indeed made of jade. there are many cracks on the surface, but¡­¡± lin yan originally thought that this was the fragment of a jade pillar because its surface was covered in deep marks and cracks. it was as if he could crush it with a light pinch. however, when he turned around carefully and took a look, he was suddenly shocked. he hurriedly took out xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue from his arms. ¡°the material is exactly the same, exactly the same!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. the material and size of the jade object covered in cracks in his hand were exactly the same as xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue! now that he had a comparison, he took a closer look and immediately realized that this cracked jade object seemed to be a human statue! however, its details were too blurry. its limbs, neck, and face had suffered huge damage. coupled with the cracks all over its body, lin yan didn¡¯t notice it immediately. ¡°this is also a human statue!¡± but there was something wrong. lin yan frowned slightly and threw the jade statue into the lake. after a few bubbles, the jade statue directly sank into the water. lin yan jumped into the water and stared at the broken jade statue. a trace of vigilance flashed across his eyes. he had been observing xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue for a long time. with its density, it was impossible for it to float on the water! however, this jade statue was floating on the water just now and was frozen by him. it even happened to appear on his path. did this jade statue run over by itself, or was there something that sent this jade statue to the path he had to pass? he stared at the jade statue and kept sinking into the water. however, the jade statue was like a dead thing. it sank to the bottom and did not move. lin yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. he reached out and grabbed the jade statue again before floating to the surface. stepping onto the ice, lin yan held the jade statue in his hand and studied it carefully for a long time. ¡°forget it. the situation is urgent now. i¡¯ll chase after issuer liu and the others first. perhaps 1 can catch up. as for this strange jade statue¡­¡± the nine-colored flame in his hand flickered slightly, and a cold light rose in his eyes. ¡°when i catch up to issuer liu and find a quiet place, i¡¯ll naturally have all kinds of methods to test it.¡± the origin of the jade statue was unknown, so he naturally did not dare to casually put it on him. he simply grabbed it in his hand. in his palm, a ball of southern primordial fire hid and surrounded the jade statue as he walked straight towards the mark.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: It’s the Emperor?! (1) chapter 284: it¡¯s the emperor?! (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations approaching the mark, lin yan saw that there was a line of small words drawn by a weapon beside the mark. it was the words left behind by liu lanqing. the general meaning was that they would leave first. if lin yan saw the words, he had to follow carefully. liu lanqing and the others naturally did not know about the dragon absorbing water pond. however, lin yan had mentioned it to them when they arrived at the ruins, so they knew they should leave in this direction. lin yan immediately dove into the water and swam towards the tunnel. the ground collapsed, and even this tunnel was buried. however, liu lanqing and the others had already left previously, so they should still be able to safely reach the underground mine. with the help of the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas, lin yan moved quickly through the complicated underground rock formations as if he was walking on flat ground. soon, he swam to the intact part of the underground cave and followed the water flow, quickly emerging from the dragon absorption pond in the underground cave. the moment he emerged from the water, lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°1 caught you!¡± the southern primordial fire in his hand instantly rose and wrapped the jade statue in the middle of the flames, ruthlessly piercing it into a rock wall. with a crack, the jade statue was embedded into the rock wall, smashing a huge pit in the rock wall. dark water flowed out of the gap and fell down the cave. just now, the moment lin yan emerged from the water, the jade statue trembled slightly. lin yan seemed to be casually holding the jade statue in his hand, but in fact, he was intentionally or unintentionally focusing his attention on the jade statue and monitoring its every move. he had suspected from the beginning that the jade statue had deliberately walked on his path. xiaozhi had transformed into a jade statue herself, so this jade statue was very likely also transformed from a human or something else! it appeared in the underground ruins of the ancient fan nation, so lin yan suspected that it might be an item left behind by the ancient fan nation! as the matter involved xiaozhi, even though he knew that this jade statue was strange, lin yan still took it away. now, he finally realized that there was a special movement! the jade statue was very firm. on the way here, lin yan had secretly increased his strength to test it, so he was not worried that this smash would cause any damage to the jade statue. after jumping out of the dragon absorbing water pond, the surroundings were dark. only the spirit-snatching demonic flame in his hand emitted white light, causing a phantom-like halo on the surrounding rock walls. lin yan slowly walked out with a dark expression. he walked to the jade statue that he had smashed out of the pond. it had fallen next to rock wall. the jade statue was motionless, like a dead thing. it lay on a black and yellow rock. lin yan slowly squatted down. the spirit-snatching demonic flame approached the jade statue and stared at it without moving. for a moment, in the narrow and dark underground tunnel, the man and the jade statue ¡°looked at each other without saying anything¡±. it was completely silent. just like that, he stared at the jade statue for an unknown period of time, but there was no movement. lin yan sneered. ¡°do you think i¡¯ve forgotten what you were like before?¡± the spirit-snatching demonic flame in his hand instantly transformed into the extremely hot sun burning true flame, and the surrounding air immediately distorted. then, he reached out and grabbed the jade statue with the terrifying sun burning true flame! suddenly, the jade statue seemed to have failed to play dead and was seen through halfway. it suddenly bounced up and wanted to jump deeper into the ground! swoosh! however, lin yan was faster than him. his other hand grabbed the jade statue at lightning speed! creak, creak. the jade statue struggled crazily. its body was extremely hard. even though it was cracked everywhere, when it struggled, it rubbed against the black tortoise divine armor in lin yan¡¯s palm, producing the sound of extremely hard objects rubbing and colliding. however, such a hard jade statue could actually act like a real person. the movements of its limbs were extremely strange. lin yan¡¯s face was cold and unmoved. he had long been guarding against its actions and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a word. the sun burning true flame in his other hand slowly grabbed at the jade statue! the jade statue¡¯s entire body suddenly stiffened, and it actually began to tremble. it clearly displayed fear. its indistinct part, probably its head, began to shake crazily. the oppressive heat of the sun burning true flame had already invaded the side of the jade statue, causing the cracked surface to begin to glow red. suddenly, a strange fluctuation transmitted from the jade statue in his hand into lin yan¡¯s body. a childish voice whose gender was unknown sounded in lin yan¡¯s mind. ¡°hot, hot, hot! hold on, hold on! wait, don¡¯t burn me!¡± only then did lin yan reveal a hint of surprise in his eyes. he had guessed that the jade statue could move, so not only was he not shocked when he saw it, but he also reached out to grab it as if he had expected it. however, the jade statue could actually transmit a voice to his mind through a strange method. this really shocked him. he could not help but recall what wang yue said about the illusion technique. pausing the approach of the sun burning true flame, lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°you can hear me?¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°rm¡ª¡± the voice seemed to be confused for a moment. in the next moment, it suddenly raised its head. its voice was high-spirited, as if it had endless pride. ¡°i am a natural emperor, the supreme ruler of fan nation!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. emperor? the emperor that old monk wang yue mentioned? Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: It’s the Emperor?! (2) chapter 285: it¡¯s the emperor?! (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, his thoughts changed instantly. impossible! just by listening to wang yue¡¯s recount, he could build an image of a supreme, cold, and ruthless emperor who could decide the life and death of millions of people in his mind. however, when he heard the boy¡¯s voice now, it was trembling in fear. there was no domineering aura at all. it did not match the image of the emperor he heard. the sun burning true flame in his hand immediately burned even more fiercely. ¡°you dare to lie to me?!¡± ¡°i, i, i¡­ i don¡¯t know!¡± the voice was immediately shocked. like a frightened child, it started chattering non-stop. according to the living being in the jade statue, it had just woken up not long ago and realized that it had fallen to the bottom of the abyss. it could not remember anything and knew nothing. it was as if it had jumped out of a stone. it was completely blank. it did not even know what it was. ¡°i was scared to death! the bottom of the lake was pitch-black. i couldn¡¯t see anything. there¡¯s nothing! ¡°brother, can you imagine the kind of world where you suddenly wake up and see that kind of scene? ¡°in any case, 1 was so frightened that my soul left me! ¡°hurry up and swim up from the water. only when you reach the surface do you realize that it¡¯s also fucking dark on the surface! it¡¯s so fucking dark!¡± his voice was like a child¡¯s, but the tone of the jade statue was extremely mature. moreover, it was so friendly that it did not seem like a person who had just been born and had a blank understanding of the world. the voice trembled and continued, ¡°i was really scared to death. but before 1 could circle around a few times, i suddenly realized that there was an earthquake! ¡°the entire lake water was shaking! ¡°i was so frightened that 1 quickly went to the bottom of the lake again and found a place to hide. i thought i was going to be buried deep underground from now on!¡± this should be the time when the terrifying strange person destroyed the surroundings. ¡°later on, i was hiding and i saw you!¡± his voice suddenly became flattering. ¡°brother, you don¡¯t know. when 1 saw you back then, i was so excited that i almost cried! ¡°oh, 1 don¡¯t have eyes. ¡°but it doesn¡¯t stop me from being excited! ¡°if i wasn¡¯t worried about scaring you, i would have jumped out immediately and hugged your thigh. please take me away!¡± as he spoke, the jade figurine leaned its head against lin yan¡¯s finger and rubbed it up and down excitedly to express its excitement. lin yan frowned and spat out the force in his palm, knocking it on the head. he quietly retracted his finger. the jade figurine did not mind. it did not seem to have a normal sense of pain. instead, it continued, ¡°you know what happens next. i swam carefully to the path you had to pass because i wanted to hug your thigh. please take me out of this godforsaken place! ¡°1 really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. it¡¯s just that i¡¯m really afraid of scaring you with my current appearance!¡± after hearing all of its nagging, lin yan¡¯s eyes did not move. he only asked coldly, ¡°i have a few questions. first, how do you send the voice into my mind to communicate with me?¡± the voice quickly replied, ¡°this is a strange technique called mind connection. as long as i come into contact with your body, i can communicate with you!¡± mind connection? lin yan couldn¡¯t help but think of wang yue¡¯s illusionary flower and moon technique. it seemed that both of them were a power that targeted the mind and were completely different from the current martial arts. while the jade statue was talking to itself, he suddenly let go of the jade statue. indeed, the voice in his mind immediately disappeared. then, he grabbed the jade statue and the voice appeared again. it seemed that the jade statue was right. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you communicate with me previously? now that you¡¯re in danger, you communicated with me with ill intentions!¡± ¡°no, no, no! i have a good heart! ¡°the reason why i didn¡¯t communicate previously was completely because 1 don¡¯t know this mind connection technique! i was also threatened by you just now¡­ ahem, ahem, it was a friendly negotiation. in a moment of desperation, 1 suddenly remembered and naturally used it!¡± he suddenly remembered? lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°you clearly said that you don¡¯t know anything. then why did you say just now that you were a natural emperor and the supreme ruler of fan nation?¡± ¡°this¡­ i don¡¯t know either! when you asked me just now, this thought naturally appeared in my mind. actually, 1 don¡¯t know if this is true or not. who am i?!¡± lin yan held the jade statue tightly, his eyes flickering. this jade statue was strange. what he said was also incoherent and did not make sense at all. however, such a ridiculous explanation was more likely to be true. most importantly, this jade statue was made of the same material as xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue¡­ lin yan took out xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue and asked coldly, ¡°can you see it?¡± the jade statue nodded repeatedly, but its head did not look like a head. ¡°this jade statue is made of the same material as yours. do you recognize it or remember what it is?¡± the spirit-snatching demonic flame shone over. the jade statue probed its severely damaged head. the cracks all over its body moved as it looked at the jade statue. ¡°eh? this jade statue¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°you know?!¡± ¡°this jade statue¡­ is so beautiful! if it grows up and becomes my secondary consort when she¡¯s 13 or 14 years old, it will be very wonderful!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me! i was wrong, i was wrong! hot, hot, hot! spare me, big brother!¡± after an exciting beating, the gloom on lin yan¡¯s face still did not fade. looking at the jade statue in his hand, he wished he could crush it into pieces. however, when he thought of xiaozhi¡¯s situation, he could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart. ¡°speak! what exactly is going on with this jade statue?!¡± ¡°this¡­ big brother, 1 really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°can¡¯t you suddenly remember?¡± ¡°i, i can¡¯t control myself. it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true! i¡¯m not lying to you, it¡¯s true! it¡¯s burning me to death, burning me to death! brother, please spare me!¡± the jade statue started begging for mercy again. this weak and cowardly personality was miles away from the emperor that wang yue mentioned. they were definitely not comparable. it seemed that he was probably spouting nonsense when he said that he was the supreme emperor just now. or perhaps his memory was wrong and he had accidentally mistaken someone else¡¯s identity for himself. from the looks of it, this jade statue was clearly not simple. it seemed to have forgotten everything, but it could remember something at certain critical moments. either the jade statue was hiding something, or it had suffered from amnesia or some other illness. seeing that he really couldn¡¯t figure out xiaozhi¡¯s situation from the jade statue, lin yan could only give up for the time being. he said coldly, ¡°i can bring you out, but it¡¯s not free.¡± ¡°big brother, tell me! as long as i can help you, 1 will definitely help you!¡± ¡°teach me the mind connection technique!¡± ¡°all, this¡­¡± the jade statue seemed to hesitate for a moment, but in the next moment, under the threat of the sun burning true flame, it immediately slid to its knees. ¡°1 promise to teach you! immediately! 1 like to teach people the most!¡± lin yan naturally did not trust the jade statue and still held it in his hand. although he had hammered and threatened it with the sun burning true flame just now, the jade statue only dimmed a little, but it was not injured much. ¡°tell me as we walk¡­¡± since the mind connection technique could make the jade statue talk to him from afar, could it also make him talk to xiaozhi? this was the reason why lin yan was eager to learn mind connection from him. the jade statue naturally didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. it began to slowly explain in lin yan¡¯s mind. ¡°mind connection is a mental mystic technique. humans have the three treasures of essence, energy, and spirit. as for mind connection, it uses your mental power to directly transmit what you want to say to achieve the goal of communicating directly with people¡­¡± ¡°wait, you¡¯re not human. where did you get the three treasures?¡± lin yan suddenly interrupted. the jade statue was stunned. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m not human. how can 1 have the three treasures of essence, energy and spirit? how can i use the mind connection technique?¡± he actually started to mutter, ¡°who am i?¡±, ¡°am i a human or a ghost?¡±, ¡°what am i?¡±, ¡°i¡¯m not a thing¡­¡± all sorts of strange things.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Mind Connection Technique and Old Qin (1) chapter 286: mind connection technique and old qin (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°stop! hurry up and continue!¡± lin yan interrupted again. ¡°fine¡­¡± the voice of the jade statue said unwillingly, ¡°it¡¯s extremely difficult to cultivate the mind connection technique. firstly, your mental strength needs to reach the standard. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to use it. secondly, the cultivation process is mysterious and difficult to comprehend. ¡°the following is the incantation for the mind connection technique: ¡°the mind connection technique has emotions that are similar to a man¡¯s heart. however, he knows that he¡¯s greedy, angry, and foolish. he knows that he can gather his heart and disperse it. be careful of your big heart. be quiet and not calm. be free and not free. he knows everything truthfully¡­¡± the incantation was difficult and obscure. after reciting it once, lin yan was completely confused. he seemed to have understood something, but it was unclear. however, lin yan had no intention of forcefully comprehending it himself. he didn¡¯t waste time and directly released the enlightenment spiritual light. his comprehension of the difficult incantation instantly became clear. next, the jade statue¡¯s voice explained the specific usage methods and tricks of the mind connection technique. lin yan didn¡¯t say a word and quickly disassembled and applied it. ¡°¡­alright, that¡¯s how the mind connection technique is used. however, big brother, don¡¯t be anxious. this mind connection technique is extremely difficult to learn and use. it will definitely be very difficult to use it without a year and a half of effort. why don¡¯t i teach you again?¡± the jade statue¡¯s voice was despicable. it seemed to be concerned, but in fact, it was gloating. lin yan didn¡¯t say anything. this mind connection required him to use force and spirit to vibrate at the same frequency to transmit it. fortunately, he had the foundation of the wondrous tao te ching and was already extremely proficient in mental frequencies. with the help of the enlightenment spiritual light, it didn¡¯t take long for him to master the trick. ¡°big brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t learn it. let me tell you again¡­¡± before the jade statue could finish speaking, lin yan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his body. ¡°just¡­ like¡­ this?¡± ¡°what the hell?!¡± the jade statue exclaimed, its entire body trembling in shock. ¡°you, you, you¡­ are you human?¡± lin yan ignored him. it was his first time using it, so he was not proficient enough and could not speak quickly. however, after trying a few times, he quickly became proficient. his mouth did not move, but his voice automatically sounded from the jade statue. ¡°this mind connection technique is indeed quite magical. i¡¯m a little curious now. what¡¯s your background¡­¡± however, the jade statue was still in shock. it kept whispering, ¡°you learned it? damn it, are you a human or a ghost! you learned it in a flash. this is mind connection, the¡­ eh? what is it again?¡± the jade statue wanted to say it, but it could not remember. it was very uncomfortable. lin yan ignored him and focused on the golden bodhi scripture. the skill column had already changed. skills: devour (100%), five animal hands (100%), dragon-shaped fist (100%), iron pagoda (100%), wondrous tao te ching (100%), tiger-shaped fist+ (75%), mind connection (54%), and many fire attribute martial arts techniques (100%) the mind connection technique was also a skill. it had already reached 54% proficiency and was still increasing. this mind reading was similar to the wondrous tao te ching. they were both very dependent on the effect of the enlightenment spiritual light. lin yan simply used another enlightenment spiritual light and pushed his proficiency in mind connection technique to 100%. this way, he was more proficient in using it. it was even smoother than the jade statue using it. ¡°f*ck, 1 understand. big brother, you¡¯re really not human¡­¡± he had already learned the mind connection technique. lin yan immediately took out xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue and held it in his hand. he focused on circulating his mind connection technique and began to call out, ¡°xiaozhi, xiaozhi¡­¡± the mind connection technique¡¯s voice was connected to his mind. if xiaozhi¡¯s mind woke up or was fine, she would definitely be able to hear his voice. however, after using it a few times, lin yan suddenly realized a terrible fact. xiaozhi couldn¡¯t use the mind connection technique! even if xiaozhi really heard his voice, she could not respond at all. hence, in the end, he could not be sure if xiaozhi could hear his voice! after calling out many times, lin yan was about to give up helplessly. suddenly, the clone in xiaozhi¡¯s body sensed that the strange aura flowing and circulating in xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue trembled slightly. an extremely friendly aura came from the jade statue. lin yan¡¯s entire body trembled. could it be that xiaozhi heard his voice and responded? his mind raced. in an instant, he found a certain method and sent a voice transmission to the jade statue. ¡°xiaozhi, is that you? if you can hear me and control the strange aura in your body, control that aura and expand it three times. respond to me!¡± immediately after, lin yan tensed up and used his clone to sense. soon, that strange aura really expanded outwards! one, two, three¡­! it really happened three times! lin yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he let out a long breath. xiaozhi was still here! ¡°xiaozhi, next, i¡¯ll ask you a question. you only have to answer yes or no. if your answer is yes, control the strange aura and expand it outwards. if not, shrink it inwards. can you do it?¡± the strange aura quickly expanded. ¡°xiaozhi, are you safe now?¡± her aura swelled. ¡®yes.¡¯ ¡°can you see me?¡± her aura constricted. no. ¡°can you see anything else around you? if so, answer yes.¡± her aura expanded, but it quickly shrank. ¡°let me guess¡­ you can see everything around you, but there¡¯s nothing else around, right?¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Mind Connection Technique and Old Qin (2) chapter 287: mind connection technique and old qin (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations her aura swelled. ¡®yes.¡¯ ¡°i remember that when you turned into jade previously, you said that you fell into a dream. in the dream, you became bigger. there was a fog and many mountains. is it the same this time?¡± her aura swelled. ¡®yes.¡¯ ¡°did my voice wake you up?¡± her aura swelled. ¡®yes.¡¯ ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯m thinking of a way to save you¡­¡± as lin yan asked, he gradually felt relieved. xiaozhi was safe for the time being and was fine. however, the speed at which her aura expanded became slower and slower, as if she was exhausting her strength. moreover, the strange aura seemed to have slowed down a little. lin yan thought of something. ¡°xiaozhi, is it a huge burden for you to control this strange aura?¡± the aura seemed to hesitate for a moment before expanding slightly. yes. ¡°if you consume too much energy, you will fall into a dream again, right?¡± her aura swelled. ¡®yes.¡¯ ¡°if i contact you this way, can you wake up anytime?¡± her aura constricted. no. ¡°i understand¡­ you don¡¯t have to be anxious. rest well first. we have a lot of time. i¡¯ll contact you every day and guarantee that when you wake up, you¡¯ll definitely be able to talk to me. ¡°one last question. is absorbing the remains of the spirit marrow helpful to you?¡± her aura was expanding. yes. but the expansion was almost negligible. it seemed that xiaozhi was about to reach her limit. ¡°alright! continue to rest. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± soon, the strange aura in the jade statue stopped expanding or shrinking. it only flowed and rotated slowly. lin yan heaved a long sigh of relief. although he didn¡¯t know what was going on in the jade statue, it was good that xiaozhi was fine! he immediately took out the spirit marrow he had dug out from the large corpse buddha cockroaches he had killed previously. he had already casually absorbed this spirit marrow previously, leaving only the remains. he began to press them into xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue one by one. of course, in order to empty his hands, he had already casually thrown the broken jade statue aside. unexpectedly, when the broken jade statue saw the remains of the spirit marrow that were absorbed by xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue, it bounced up from the ground and jumped onto lin yan¡¯s lap. it grabbed lin yan¡¯s pants and climbed up. at the same time, an excited voice kept ringing in lin yan¡¯s mind. ¡°what is this? what is this?! why do i feel like 1 want it, like 1 want it!¡± lin yan frowned and reached out to grab the broken jade statue. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°big brother! what¡¯s this in your hand?¡± the jade statue¡¯s fawning voice sounded. ¡°the remains of the spirit marrow.¡± ¡°spirit marrow remains? it sounds like good stuff! big brother, 1 want to try it too. can you give me one to try?¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°do you know what this is for you?¡± the broken jade statue¡¯s head shook so much that it almost fell off. ¡°1 don¡¯t know! but i just feel that¡­ it¡¯s very helpful to me!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. it was fine to give him the spirit marrow fragment. he could take the opportunity to see what use this spirit marrow fragment had for the jade statue. ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to give it to you¡­ however, what can you give me?¡± ¡°all? 1, the mind connection technique¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s my reward for bringing you out of this place!¡± ¡°all, this¡­¡± ¡°forget it, i think you¡¯re also very pitiful. how about this? i¡¯ll make a deal with you. you seem to know some things. if you can remember some special techniques like the mind connection technique or some other secrets, you can trade the spirit marrow fragment with me. how about that?¡± the jade statue nodded repeatedly. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to big brother!¡± but soon, his voice collapsed again. ¡°but i don¡¯t remember anything now!¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. who asked me to be so kind? i¡¯ll give you a spirit marrow fragment on credit to try. when you remember, you can just repay me¡­¡± ¡°big brother is benevolent!¡± the jade statue was extremely touched. from this point of view, it was indeed like a newborn baby, blank and pure. lin yan took out a spirit marrow fragment and threw it to the jade statue. the jade statue jumped up from his palm and caught the remains of the spirit marrow with both hands. it was not much different from xiaozhi absorbing the remains of the spirit marrow. the remains of the spirit marrow actually melted like water and seeped into the body of the broken jade statue. lin yan¡¯s gaze focused slightly. as the spirit marrow fragment fused into the jade statue¡¯s body, there were actually two to three cracks on its surface that began to slowly heal. finally, it recovered to its original state. there were no signs of damage from before! the remains of the spirit marrow could help the broken jade statue repair its body! ¡°awesome! awesome!¡± the jade statue trembled all over, as if it was floating. after the remains of the spirit marrow completely fused, the jade statue pounced on lin yan¡¯s finger and hugged it. ¡°biological brother! you¡¯re my biological brother! big brother, big brother! 1 want more, 1 want more!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± with a gentle swing, he threw the jade figurine against the wall and it rolled down. then, he continued to fuse the remaining spirit marrow fragments into xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. the broken jade statue was not angry. it got up and quickly ran to lin yan¡¯s feet and climbed up his pants. ¡°big brother, big brother! i just remembered something!¡± lin yan paused. ¡°speak.¡± ¡°big brother, you just said that this thing is called the spirit marrow, right? but 1 just remembered that the name of this thing seems to be called the divine marrow. it¡¯s an extremely dangerous thing!¡± divine marrow? lin yan remained calm. ¡°tell me about it.¡± ¡°i just remembered that the divine marrow is the essence left behind by the gods. it contains divine power. if you get too close, you will be easily affected and assimilated by the divine power and become a slave of the gods!¡± a slave of the gods? lin yan recalled that those who buried the spirit marrow had lost their sense of self and even their thoughts had been distorted. wouldn¡¯t they be like slaves? ¡°however¡­ this divine marrow looks different from what i remember.¡± the broken jade statue was puzzled again. ¡°this divine marrow looks¡­ too small! and why is it so dry? it¡¯s as if it¡¯s been sucked dry?!¡± it suddenly shouted, ¡°oh no, oh no, oh no! why would i use the divine marrow? if i use the divine marrow, won¡¯t 1 become a slave of the gods? eh? that¡¯s not right. i¡¯m still myself. that¡¯s strange¡­¡± it immediately discovered something strange. there was actually no pain or discomfort during the process of absorbing the divine marrow just now! this did not match the few scenes that appeared in its memory. suddenly, it realized something and its voice became sharp. ¡°no, there¡¯s no divine power in this divine marrow! you, you, you! big brother! you actually drained the divine power in the divine marrow?! impossible, impossible! how can you do this?!¡± lin yan remained calm, but his heart stirred slightly. he had already gradually realized that it was an extremely heaven-defying and unbelievable thing for the golden bodhi scripture to suck the spirit marrow into ruins! he did not expect this jade statue to see through him at a glance. if this matter was leaked, it would definitely be extremely dangerous. a hint of danger appeared in his eyes. the origin of this broken jade statue was mysterious, and it knew his secret. he could not let it leave his hands next. xiaozhi finished absorbing the spirit marrow. lin yan continued to use the mind connection technique to send a message, but he did not receive a response. lin yan was not discouraged. he directly transmitted the mind connection technique into xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue through the mind connection technique. if the broken jade statue could learn the mind connection technique, xiaozhi could also learn it. at that time, they could communicate through the mind connection technique. after putting away xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue, lin yan continued forward with the broken jade statue. he suddenly thought of something. ¡°what¡¯s your name? what¡¯s your name?¡± the broken jade statue stiffened slightly. ¡°w-what¡¯s my name? what¡¯s my name¡­¡± suddenly, its voice became louder. its tone changed from its previous cowardice and flattery to a dignified and heroic one.. ¡°my¡­ surname is qin! the unparalleled qin!¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Leaving the Underground and the Spirit Marrow (1) chapter 288: leaving the underground and the spirit marrow (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°unparalleled qin? heh, then i¡¯ll call you¡­ old qin.¡± ignoring old qin¡¯s strange tone, lin yan grabbed rhe jade statue and walked down the underground cave. along the way, they saw a few marks left behind by liu lanqing and the others, indicating that they had indeed followed this path down. for some reason, this place was not drowned by the chaotic fog. he continued down. only when he arrived ar rhe cave and the towering mirror wall did lin yan see the chaotic fog. however, this chaotic fog was entrenched in front of the towering mirror wall. it did nor continue to spread up. instead, it stopped here. ¡°according to the time, could it be that when the holy buddha died, the spread of the fog stopped?¡± ¡°god¡¯s domain!¡± old qin exclaimed, his voice filled with fear, ¡°hey, hey, hey, big brother, don¡¯t tell me you want to enter the god¡¯s domain?! that¡¯s the domain of god. if mortals enter, they¡¯re undoubtedly courting death!¡± lin yan ignored him. the chaotic fog was indeed dangerous, bur with the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas, he was naturally not afraid at all. along the way, he had stacked a layer of black tortoise divine armor on his body every now and then. now, it had already stacked twenty to thirty layers. t he winged giant divine soldier he had encountered in the underground passage back then couldn¡¯t break through his defense at all at this moment. with a thought, the black tortoise divine armor flickered slightly and turned him invisible. even the mud fruit clones that were stuck to his body and the old qin jade statue in his hand were wrapped in invisibility. ¡°invisibility?! f*ck, invisibility! brother, you actually know7 how to turn invisible? even i¡¯m invisible?! hahaha, with such a divine skill, a mere god¡¯s domain can be destroyed in a flash if the two of us work together!¡± ¡°shut up!¡± lin yan scolded angrily before walking down the mirror wall. halfway through, due to the lack of light, lin yan could only recognize it through his ears. in the floating chaotic fog, there seemed to be many things slowly flying. it was like the sound of a wasp flapping its wings, but it was much sharper and louder. it seemed that there were indeed many more beast demons in the chaotic fog. he did not know what they ate to live. lin yan didn¡¯t want to complicate matters, so he naturally didn¡¯t provoke them. he walked down the mirror wall. ¡°big brother! there are words here!¡± old qin called out. lin yan also noticed that there was a line of charred words under the mirror wall. there was also the symbol of the demon suppression division beside it. ¡°the mud fruit clone¡­ can intimidate the beast demons in rhe chaotic fog?!¡¯1 after reading the handwriting, lin yan was slightly shocked. t he words were clearly left behind by liu lanqing. it said that liu lanqing and the others had followed the mirror wall down and thought that they would trigger the attack of the beast demons in the chaotic fog. however, they did not expect that the moment the monsters saw the mud fruit clone, they would be scared away as if they were avoiding snakes and scorpions! that was why she recorded this matter here. if lin yan could escape here, it could help him pass through the chaotic fog. lin yan touched his waist. when he was searching for the white jade fire lotus underground, he had found two mud fruit clones. he had been wrapping them around his body and had almost forgotten about them. the mud fruit clone could already intimidate the corpse buddha cockroach in the underground lake back then, it actually had an effect on the beast demons in the chaotic fog? lin yan reached out and grabbed the mud fruit clones wrapped in the black t ortoise divine armor at his waist. the place was dim, but he did not dare to light a fire. he only carefully identified left and right and threw the mud fruit clone towards a place that sounded more noisy. as soon as he left the range of the black tortoise divine armor, the mud fruit clone immediately appeared. it was as if it had transmigrated out of thin air and flew into the depths of the chaotic fog. vaguely, hurried roars and neighs sounded. they were rather terrified and scattered in all directions. the entire fog was stirred. the voices all left, and soon, the fog quieted down. lin yan carefully approached in that direction. along the way, he did not hear any strange sounds from the beast demons, as if they had all left far away. pushing away the fog, the purple-black mud fruit clone was lying peacefully on the stone ground without moving. al! the surrounding beast demons had disappeared and retreated. ¡°can it really intimidate beast demons?¡± lin yan was even more surprised. it was fine if the corpse buddha cockroach was afraid of the mud fruit. it could be explained as a natural enemy. however, beast demons were also afraid of the mud fruit clone. what mechanism was this? ¡°eh? 1 think¡­ i¡¯ve seen such a thing before?¡± old qin suddenly said. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the underground plain was designed by the heavenly eye temple where wang yue was. they were naturally the ones who threw the mud fruit in. ¡°tell me where it came from.¡± the jade statue seemed to be in deep thought. ¡°1 don¡¯t remember either. however, when i saw it, a name suddenly popped up in my mind. this thing seems to be called¡­ the god dwelling insect?¡± ¡°parasite?¡±¡® ¡°it¡¯s not a parasite, but the god dwelling insect!¡± old qin corrected him. ¡°god dwelling insect?!¡± lin yan s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°does this mean that it¡¯s a bug that dwells on gods?¡± ¡°probably? i can¡¯t remember more. i just feel that this thing¡¯s origin is very mysterious and dangerous. it s not a simple thing. speaking of which, big brother, you can actually control this god dwelling insect? you¡¯re really amazing!¡± lin yan ignored his flattery. t he god dwelling insect had god in its name. it was not a simple thing. however, the name mud fruit seemed to be more appropriate. unfortunately, it was troublesome to control the mud fruit clone to transform it. he had yet to successfully practice it. otherwise, if he showed it to old qin, old qin might be able to remember more things.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Leaving the Underground and the Spirit chapter 289: leaving the underground and the spirit marrow (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after putting on the mud fruit clone again and using the black tortoise divine armor to cover it, lin yan continued forward along the underground passageway. along the way, he could still see the marks left by liu lanqing and the others from time to time. this made lin yan subconsciously speed up. if he was really lucky, he might really be able to catch up to them. due to the black tortoise divine armor, he could be considered to have passed through the chaotic fog openly. he only needed to be careful not to touch the beast demons wandering in the chaotic fog. as such, he had broadened his horizons and seen countless strange and terrifying beast demons. the heavenly moth man had wings that looked like moth wings, claws on his hands and feet, and a mouth on the back of his head. there was an insect-shaped human demon with a smooth head and segmented body that looked like a stick insect. there was a mutated tiger demon with all its fur fallen off. it was probably transformed from a tiger, but its body was covered in compound eyes. it was very disgusting. they were probably all transformed from the creatures that fell into the netherworld river after they died. without exception, these demons looked extremely anti-intuitive. they did not look like normal creatures at all. instead, they looked like some insects had been forcefully stuffed into their bodies, such as insect wings, compound eyes, and appendages¡­ in short, they were extremely anti-human. lin yan felt his scalp tingle and a chill run down his spine as he shuttled through the gaps between these monsters. ¡°disgusting! disgusting! ptui, ptui, ptui! so ugly! so disgusting! why are they all bugs! there are all kinds of strange species among the god¡¯s favored. why are these all bugs!¡± in his mind, old qin kept cursing. it was clearly a jade statue, but it seemed to have human aesthetics. lin yan suddenly interrupted, ¡°you mentioned the god¡¯s favored just now. do you know how they came about?¡± old qin said subconsciously, ¡°the god¡¯s favored are the spawns of god. they¡¯re naturally transformed from other species. they will become god¡¯s ears, eyes, hands, and feet¡­ eh? god? does god really exist in this world?!¡± old qin exclaimed in disbelief. lin yan:¡±¡­ think about it carefully. is there a god in this world? what does the god look like?¡± old qin sounded troubled. ¡°i really can¡¯t remember! no, 1 still remember something¡­¡± his tone suddenly changed, becoming desolate, sorrowful, and extremely painful. ¡°god is invincible! god is invincible¡­¡± as he spoke, he actually started crying. lin yan:¡±¡­¡± he took out a piece of first-grade spirit marrow remnant, which was what was left from before, and threw it to old qin. ¡°shut up and stop howling in my head!¡± ¡°hey! thank you, big brother!¡± the crying of the jade statue stopped. old qin grabbed the spirit marrow and absorbed it happily. lin yan ignored him and continued forward. ¡°huh? the cave wall collapsed?!¡± this was the underground passageway. at that time, lin yan had even discovered the skeleton of a platypus salamander here. however, at this moment, the cave wall had completely collapsed, blocking the entire passageway. ¡°what happened?¡± lin yan walked over and took a closer look. not only were there burn marks on the collapsed area, but there were also many water stains and white frost, as if they were traces of frost melting. it was obvious that this was the mark of liu lanqing and ling shuangxue fighting. ¡°isn¡¯t the mud fruit clone able to intimidate those beast demons? why did liu lanqing and ling shuangxue attack?¡± with the cave wall blocked, lin yan walked straight to the side of the cave wall. he activated the black tortoise divine armor and easily sank into the ground. then, he circled around the ground and walked up from the other side of the collapsed cave wall. ¡°damn, big brother, you know how to walk through walls? are you capable of doing everything!¡± old qin shouted again. lin yan ignored him. just as he stuck his head out of the ground, he looked back and his pupils constricted. corpse buddha cockroach! a truck-sized corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head lay across the passageway. half of it was stuck deep in the rock layer, and the other half crawled out of the passageway, blocking the entire passageway! it was that gigantic corpse buddha cockroach! its surface was covered in countless deep wounds and charred marks. the huge metal buns on the top of its fan-shaped head were like iron drills. each of them was half the height of a person, but half of them had been cut off. the cuts were as smooth as mirrors. however, at this moment, the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach was clearly already dead. it did not move at all. a huge pit had exploded on its head, and it was charred black. there was also a sharp icicle more than ten meters long that nailed its head to the rock wall and had yet to melt. furthermore, the seven to eight compound eyes and face that were exposed had already been gnawed beyond recognition. there were even more than ten huge beast demons in human form, beast form, or wing shape that crawled on its corpse and ate heartily. lin yan silently moved further away from the ground before floating out of the ground and standing up. it was obvious that the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach had been killed by liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. the traces of flames and frost were enough to prove it. he remembered that during the battle with the holy buddha, half of the wind and lightning pillars he released had hit this gigantic corpse buddha cockroach. the deep black marks on its armor and the hair buns on its head were clearly created by the pillars of wind and lightning. unexpectedly, it actually ran here and even encountered liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. it was probably because it was seriously injured to begin with that liu lanqing and ling shuangxue seized the opportunity to kill it here. lin yan took a few closer looks and suddenly had a thought. ¡°after issuer liu and the others killed the corpse buddha cockroach, it should have caused a collapse and might have alarmed the demons in the fog. ¡°in the emergency, they must have evacuated quickly. perhaps they didn¡¯t have the time to dig out the spirit marrow of this corpse buddha cockroach!¡± lin yan wasn¡¯t making an unfounded guess. although more than half of the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head had exploded, according to his experience of digging out a large amount of spirit marrow, the spirit marrow of the corpse buddha cockroach was usually hidden in the lower part of the head. according to the ratio, the gap shouldn¡¯t have come into contact with the spirit marrow. the spirit marrow should still be buried in the part of the head inside the passageway! more than ten demons pounced on the corpse buddha cockroach and gnawed at it. lin yan walked straight to the side of the cave wall and used the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas to approach the rock layer. he took a roundabout route and arrived at the side of the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head. then, he took out a savage flame saber and slashed at the corpse buddha cockroach¡¯s head! about a minute or two later, lin yan¡¯s body was covered in dark green smelly pus and flesh as he walked out of the rock wall. the black tortoise divine armor shook slightly, and the smelly pus and blood immediately blew away. lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as he looked at the fist-sized brain-shaped spirit marrow in his hand! the golden patterns on it formed a strange picture. although it was far less complicated than the fire patterns on the fire lotus fruit, it looked like the same thing. this spirit marrow was definitely not just third-grade. it was at least fourth-grade, fifth-grade, or even sixth-grade! ¡°divine marrow! this is divine marrow!¡± old qin began to shout again. his body subconsciously leaned forward, wanting to jump onto the spirit marrow. lin yan snorted and exerted strength in his palm. old qin immediately panicked from the beating. ¡°it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± seeing that old qin had become obedient, lin yan put away the spirit marrow. he suddenly thought of something. could this spirit marrow be absorbed by the creation bodhi? however, now was not a good time to experiment. he continued forward. soon, they passed through the underground tunnel and followed it to the end. the path above had already been opened, and there was a symbol left behind by liu lanqing at the side. lin yan grabbed the rock wall and climbed up in a few moves. the sky finally brightened. lin yan raised his hand to cover his eyes. after adapting for a while, he looked around as if a lifetime had passed. in front of him was a rockery located in the city lord manor. it was the passageway that guo fan had dug when he was here. the strange thing was that there was no chaotic fog here! lin yan lowered his head and looked at the passageway he had just crawled out. the chaotic fog below spread and covered it, but there was no chaotic fog above. however, this did not mean that the situation above was normal. with his current cultivation and hearing, he could hear everything within 200 to 300 meters. however, he had been up here for a long time, but he had never heard a single sound. the entire ding¡¯an city seemed to be frozen by an invisible ice. it was silent.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Dark Shadow Skin (1) chapter 290: dark shadow skin (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he walked out of the rockery and looked around. the ancient city wall in the distance was still there. behind the city wall, there were rows of buildings and pavilions. beyond the city wall, one could see a chaotic fog precipice that towered to the sky and was a hundred meters tall! it was like a huge silver-gray wall that surrounded the entire ding¡¯an city. on the other hand, there was not even a trace of chaotic fog in ding¡¯an city. it was as if they were two different worlds. ¡°the chaotic fog actually didn¡¯t spread to ding¡¯an city?¡± lin yan was extremely surprised. was there something special about ding¡¯an city that blocked the chaotic fog from entering, or did the chaotic fog retreat after entering? if the chaotic fog had never entered from the start, why was there no sound in the entire ding¡¯an city? lin yan did not remove the invisibility effect of the black tortoise divine armor. he slowly walked out and silently walked onto the street. after old qin finished absorbing the remains of the spirit marrow, he completely forgot about his cries. he was held in lin yan¡¯s hand and kept poking his head out to take a look. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with this place? there¡¯s no one here. is there a ghost?!¡± along the way, there was no one on the messy and ancient streets of ding¡¯an city. in the food stalls by the roadside, there were a few tables with half-eaten tofu pudding. at the bun stall on the street, the cage was open and placed to the side. the buns no longer had any steam and were completely cold. on the offering table in front of an incense hall in the corner, three newly inserted incense sticks happened to burn to the bottom. there was no sign of fighting or conflict on the entire street. everything was neat and tidy, but everyone was gone. the strangest thing was that countless people¡¯s clothes were scattered in the food shop, in front of the bun shop, and outside the incense hall! there were men and women, old and young. there were coats, underwear, and chest wraps, but the people in the clothes were gone! this feeling was as if everyone had suddenly evaporated, leaving only their clothes behind. however, after walking for a while and leaving the inner circle, lin yan followed the traces on the ground and quickly realized that the people hadn¡¯t disappeared, but had left on their own! the ground of the inner circle was paved with bricks, and nothing could be step out, so there were no obvious traces. however, the outside was filled with yellow mud roads. there were countless footprints on the ground that extended in the same direction outside the city. among them, there were many ruts, hooves, and donkey hooves. all of them extended out in the same rhythm. as lin yan followed the footprints out, he observed carefully and realized that all the footprints were neither fast nor slow. their speed was almost identical! lin yan¡¯s scalp went numb as an extremely strange scene appeared in his mind. it was as if someone had suddenly pressed a switch. everyone in ding¡¯an city stopped. those who were eating tofu pudding put down their spoons. those who were selling buns forgot to collect money. those who were praying to god did not look at god or buddha at all. they all stopped and began to take off their clothes! from the outside to the inside, they took off all their clothes! then, this group of naked people began to stagger in the same direction. then, more and more naked people gathered towards them, forming a thousand-man flesh dragon. however, there was no sound at all. like walking corpses, they slowly walked out step by step. lin yan followed the footsteps of this group of people, as if he was staggering out with them. ¡°where are liu lanqing and the others? did they go out with this group of people? or did they secretly hide?¡± these dense footprints extended out of the city. as lin yan walked, he suddenly saw a stone house facing the wall of the street. there were a few words written in scarlet blood. ¡°watch out for all the shadows!¡± the words were written in blood. they had already dried up into a dark red color. the brush strokes were hurried, and they were written in a panic. on the other hand, there was an obviously messy group of footsteps and four or five pools of bright red blood in front of the stone wall. the blood dyed a large area of the ground, leaving behind extremely bright blood flowers, and there were many traces of burning and water stains. however, there were no corpses or wreckage left at the scene. lin yan even checked, but not a single piece of flesh was left. ¡°something clearly happened to liu lanqing and the others here. from the footprints around, it seems that these walking residents have surrounded them¡­¡± lin yan took two steps forward. a circle of footprints clearly surrounded them. ¡°i think, with issuer liu¡¯s swift and decisive personality, she must have attacked directly. ¡°but at most, she would¡¯ve sent these villagers flying. it¡¯s impossible for her to harm their lives. why is there so much blood? ¡°and shadows. be careful of all shadows. is there something wrong with shadows?¡± lin yan looked behind him. he was invisible now and had no shadow at all. ¡°be careful of all the shadows, all the shadows¡­¡± of the six words, the word ¡°all¡± was the largest. if it was really an emergency, why did she add ¡°all¡±? all the shadows, which shadows were she referring to? lin yan looked around and focused on the alley on the side. the roof ridge and wall on the right cast a dense shadow on the alley. ¡°all the shadows, including the shadows of buildings? are there problems with these shadows too?¡± lin yan frowned slightly. when he walked out of the ground just now, he didn¡¯t notice that he had stepped over many shadows.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Dark Shadow Skin (2) chapter 291: dark shadow skin (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan focused on the shadow in the alley. he didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that the shadow was like a pool of flowing water. there seemed to be layers of ripples on the surface, as if they were flowing. ¡°am i imagining things?¡± lin yan looked around. the entire ding¡¯an city was terrifyingly silent. he casually took out a piece of dried meat that he had not finished before. with a flick of his finger, the dried meat suddenly appeared like a stone when it left his finger and fell into the shadow of the alley. ¡°no reaction¡­!!¡± the dried meat landed on the shadow. after a few breaths, the shadow in the alley suddenly moved! suddenly, a pitch-black color seeped out from the ground, spreading like ink. a completely black hand that looked like asphalt suddenly stretched out from the shadow and grabbed the jerky. at the same time, he pressed his palm on the ground and pushed hard, pulling up a naked and strange body that was also pitch-black and reflecting light from the shadow! the process was a little similar to lin yan using the savage flame to pull out the savage flame weapons. however, the viscous and pitch-black oil adhered to the humanoid body and kept falling. it was very disgusting. suddenly, lin yan turned his head and looked to the left. an identical pitch-black human figure appeared from the shadow of a two-story corner building! then, in the shadow of the pavilion on the right, the shadow of the tea pavilion on the left, and the shadow of the cottage on the right! dozens of pitch-black figures crawled out of the shadows densely! then, they staggered towards the direction where the stone was thrown! their faces were all different. they were tall, short, fat, or thin. other than their skin, which was pure black and shiny, their facial features, figures, and movements were no different from ordinary people. moreover, the frequency of his footsteps was clearly in line with the footsteps on the ground. ¡°that person¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. he had seen one of the dozens of dark figures before! it was a guy from one of the other factions in the underground plains that did not plant the spirit marrow. ¡°issuer liu and the others encountered this strange shadow. i wonder how they¡¯re doing¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank. these pitch-black people gathered step by step, forming a completely sealed cage on the left and right. then, they slowly shrank the encirclement and squeezed towards the center. and then¡­ pfft, pfft, pfft. several pitch-black human figures were packed together, causing the flesh on their bodies to fluctuate like balloons filled with water. they seemed to be stunned. there was nothing in the direction where the stone flew. on the roof of the two-story building at the side, lin yan squatted down and carefully observed these strange things below. after throwing the stone just now, he naturally wouldn¡¯t stay on the spot. with a light leap, he silently landed on the second floor of the corner building. as time passed, the skin of these things actually began to change color faintly, as if they were about to return to the color of normal human flesh. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with the bodies of these things¡­¡± lin yan opened his palm. when he jumped onto the corner building, he picked up a tile. his fingers moved gently, and he pinched off a piece of the tile. he channeled his strength and suddenly threw it! slash! there was a strong sound of air being torn apart. the tile was like an arrow that had left the bow. it cut through the air and instantly hit the chest of a short, fat, and pitch-black humanoid below. as if it had hit a spring bed, the short and fat humanoid¡¯s chest first caved in, and a huge protrusion rose behind it. its entire body seemed to have been squeezed flat. then, unable to withstand the force of the tile, its chest suddenly exploded. in an instant, a ball of dense bright red blood exploded from its body and sprayed out in a radial manner, printing a beautiful scarlet blood flower on the ground. lin yan¡¯s gaze froze. that was how those blood flowers came about! under the shiny black skin, it was actually full of blood! blood splattered and the skin membrane exploded into a few pieces. however, the skin membrane wriggled and reassembled into a whole. as if it was not injured, it gathered into a ball again and slowly disappeared into the shadow. just as he was about to change locations, lin yan inadvertently looked down. his pupils constricted and his scalp went numb! a squirming shadow was constantly moving left and right under his feet, constantly changing its shape, as if it was probing for something! ¡°what the hell is this! when did it come?!¡± old qin shouted, and his voice was high in lin yan¡¯s mind. lin yan suddenly exerted strength under his feet and silently jumped up, landing on the roof of a residential house on the right. standing gently on the roof, lin yan focused his gaze at his feet and heaved a sigh of relief. the strange shadow didn¡¯t follow him over. instead, it was still on the roof of the corner building, lingering where he had been standing just now. ¡°wait, i think i remember¡­¡± suddenly, in his mind, old qin¡¯s voice became excited. ¡°this thing¡­ is called dark shadow!¡± ¡°dark shadow?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! legend has it that this is a strange demon transformed from human skin, animal skin, or demon skin! ¡°its main body is an extremely tough pitch-black demon skin. ordinary methods can¡¯t destroy it at all. ¡°legend has it that the dark shadow only has a demonic skin left. under the accumulation of resentment, it yearns for a body extremely. ¡°when a living creature steps into its territory, it will first silently fuse with the prey¡¯s shadow. then, when the prey is unprepared, it will suddenly expand and wrap around the prey! ¡°because the dark shadow is extremely tough, once wrapped up, you can¡¯t break free at all. you can only watch helplessly as it digests and devours you, turning you into a ball of blood like just now!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes constricted slightly. in that case, everyone in ding¡¯an city was devoured by this shadow?! the entire ding¡¯an city¡­ was gone?! senior sister chen yuan, xie lingyan, eldest senior brother, old master li muqing¡­ lin yan¡¯s entire body trembled slightly. he took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the waves in his heart. fusion with the shadow¡­ in other words, it relied on the shadow to determine the location of its prey? no, it should be said that it can only rely on the shadow to locate the target? just now, on the corner building, lin yan was standing there and even jumped. it was obvious that he exerted pressure on the eaves below, but he didn¡¯t alarm the dark shadow skin. clearly, it only reacted to shadows! as for it, it locked onto lin yan¡¯s approximate location through the shadow of the stone he threw. however, under the black tortoise divine armor, lin yan was nowhere to be seen. old qin seemed to have recalled the terrifying aspect of the dark shadow and was terrified. ¡°brother, this dark shadow is extremely difficult to deal with. fire and water are difficult to destroy it. if it¡¯s broken, it can be reassembled. there¡¯s no way to kill it. 1 think we should escape!¡± lin yan also nodded. although he didn¡¯t have a shadow and could be said to be a natural counter to these dark shadow skins, who knew what other strange abilities they had? in that instant just now, the dark shadow skin could arrive under his feet silently. it was enough to show how strange and difficult the dark shadow skin was! moreover, he didn¡¯t have a shadow, but liu lanqing and the others did! if they were still trapped in ding¡¯an city, they would definitely be attacked from both sides. thinking of this, lin yan stepped lightly and jumped to another roof in his invisible state. he looked left and right. fortunately, the traces of issuer liu and the others escaping were quite obvious. there were charred marks along the way. lin yan didn¡¯t want to go down, so he simply moved quickly along the roof to ensure that he didn¡¯t step into the shadows in every step. he chased them forward. lin yan was suddenly stunned. ¡°this route¡­ why does it look like they¡¯re going to dragon gate pavilion?!¡± there was a high chance that liu lanqing would not use dragon gate pavilion as her destination. it was very likely that she had coincidentally retreated in this direction because of the pressure of the dark shadow skin. lin yan jumped over roof after roof silently. just as he jumped to the top of a teahouse, lin yan suddenly stopped. there was someone! on the top of the teahouse, there was a person sitting upright. lin yan did not know him. the veins on his face bulged, and all the strength in his body erupted. from his chest down, he was already wrapped in the pitch-black dark shadow skin. it was obvious that he was using his strength to block the expansion of the dark shadow skin! ¡°old qin, will the dark shadow skin be blocked by force?¡± ¡°well, 1 think so? 1 can¡¯t remember¡­¡± if the force could block the shadow, would anyone in dragon gate pavilion survive? thinking of this, lin yan became even more anxious and sped away.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Telegraph and Departure (1) chapter 292: telegraph and departure (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he sped all the way. lin yan could have used the mud fruit clones to locate liu lanqing and the others. however, he didn¡¯t realize that liu lanqing and the others would bring the mud fruits. later on, when he saw the mud fruits left on the stone wall, those mud fruit clones had already starved to death because he didn¡¯t control them to eat, so lin yan couldn¡¯t directly locate them. soon, lin yan arrived outside dragon gate pavilion. just as he approached, he heard someone¡¯s voice inside. jumping over the wall, lin yan saw at a glance that more than ten people had gathered on the brick floor of the dragon gate pavilion¡¯s courtyard. not only was liu lanqing¡¯s group there, but xie lingyan, eldest senior brother, and even senior sister chen yuan were there! although their expressions were a little dim, they were safe and sound. lin yan couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. they gathered in the courtyard and stood under the sun. all of them were tense and vigilant. liu lanqing stood in the middle with scarlet flames burning on her body. fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui were in the inner circle. they were rather haggard and were carrying sacks. there should be unusual items, the white jade fire lotuses, inside. they had been carrying them previously. beside her feet were four shrunk and dried mud fruit clones, like four dry branches. the mud fruit clones were different from the other clones. the reason why they could grow so big was because they had devoured and absorbed many corpse buddha cockroaches. therefore, after death, they did not explode like the other clones. instead, they left behind the remains. however, lin yan looked around and realized that everyone was around except ling shuangxue. logically speaking, with her strength, even if the dark shadow skin was strange, she should have a way to deal with it. in the surroundings of the crowd, there were more than 20 charred blood marks. in the middle was a charred and curled skin. it was obvious that this was liu lanqing¡¯s doing. lin yan wanted to reveal himself, but on second thought, he stopped. the situation in the underground plain was urgent. he displayed many special effects like the azure dragon riding wind and y¡¯/junder without any worries and was even nailed by the heaven chains. if liu lanqing asked these questions, he really didn¡¯t know how to answer. moreover, the most troublesome thing was that if liu lanqing and the others returned to the prefecture capital, even if liu lanqing kept it a secret for him, the others would definitely leak his matter. he knew nothing about the prefecture capital. if anyone in the prefecture capital had ill intentions towards him, although he was not afraid, it would definitely bring a lot of trouble. after some thought, he decided to hide first. with the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas, he could completely sneak into liu lanqing¡¯s team and enter the prefecture capital. he would change his identity and lie low for the time being! lin yan jumped up onto the wall of dragon gate pavilion, looking at everyone quietly. he could tell that liu lanqing¡¯s eyes darted to the door from time to time. occasionally, her expression revealed a hint of anxiety. it was obvious that she was waiting for something. suddenly, old qin¡¯s head trembled in lin yan¡¯s hand. ¡°brother! shadow! dark shadow skin is here! there are so many of them around!¡± lin yan immediately looked back. near the wall of dragon gate pavilion, the shadows of the walls, pavilions, stone lions, and steps were like boiling water, constantly rippling. then, twenty to thirty pitch-black human figures floated out of the shadows and staggered towards dragon gate pavilion. at the same time, more than ten thin black shadows separated from the shadows and swam into the dragon gate pavilion through the shadows at the base of the wall. not long after, two fastest black shadows climbed up the courtyard wall like flowing water. they followed the wall into the courtyard and moved towards liu lanqing and the others! ¡°here they come!¡± in the courtyard, the crowd exclaimed and tensed up. lin yan¡¯s mind raced. the dark shadow skin¡¯s movements were silent. it seemed that liu lanqing and the others had formed a circle and were standing under the sun. their goal was to capture the dark shadow skin¡¯s whereabouts with the naked eye. two scarlet flames shot out from liu lanqing¡¯s hand, projecting a curved arc that enveloped the two rapidly swimming black shadows. the dark shadow skin was clearly in pain, but it was not killed immediately. instead, it became even crazier and charged towards the crowd! liu lanqing frowned and clenched her fist. the color of the scarlet flames became thicker and thicker. only then did the two black shadows turn into charcoal before they approached her. this scene made lin yan¡¯s eyes sink slightly. liu lanqing¡¯s force feature was called invasive fire. its penetrative lethality could be said to be terrifying, but it didn¡¯t seem to be very effective against these dark shadow skins! more dark shadow skins climbed up the courtyard wall. ¡°we can¡¯t let them in¡­¡± lin yan silently jumped down the courtyard wall. in his palm, the southern primordial fire ignited, but it was also wrapped in the black tortoise divine armor and completely invisible. first, the sun burning true flame ignited. he pressed his hand on a dark shadow skin that was climbing up the wall. at the same time, the black tortoise divine armor also expanded flexibly and enveloped the dark shadow skin. if there was anyone nearby, they would see the dark shadow skin climb halfway up the wall and suddenly disappear. there was almost no sensation in his hand. the dark shadow¡¯s skin was unbelievably thin, as if it did not have a body. however, it subconsciously extended towards his body. still, it was blocked by the black tortoise divine armor and could not touch his body at all. the sun burning true flame was blazing hot, but although it could injure the dark shadow skin, the effect was not very strong, just like the invasive fire. it could be seen that although this dark shadow skin was called skin, it actually had little to do with real skin. instead, it was more like a strange existence that leaned towards energy and did not have a physical body.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Telegraph and Departure (2) chapter 293: telegraph and departure (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan immediately changed the flames. the spirit-snatching demonic flame and the shattering star poison flame were effective, but they were not strong. then¡­ the sun shining heart flame! whoosh! almost instantly, the indigo-colored sun shining heart flame spread to the dark shadow skin¡¯s entire body. there was almost no room for struggle as the dark shadow skin turned into ashes and dissipated, leaving only a dark palm-sized thin skin that seemed to have no thickness in lin yan¡¯s palm. ¡°what kind of flame is this!¡± old qin exclaimed. he was so frightened that he hurriedly shrunk his neck. he also felt a terrifying threat from this flame. ¡°alright, this dark shadow skin should be a creature similar to ghosts and spirit bodies. it¡¯s countered by the sun shining heart flame. ¡°eh, this thin skin¡­¡± lin yan sensed that the creation bodhi was faintly glowing on the golden bodhi scripture. ¡°this thin skin seems to be able to be absorbed by the creation bodhi?¡± with a thought, the dark thin skin was sucked into the immortal seed space. it was fixed and sucked empty by the myriad treasures tree. at this moment, many dark shadow skins had already quickly climbed up the wall. lin yan didn¡¯t have time to see the absorption effect of the myriad treasures tree. as his figure flashed, the sun shining heart flame immediately spread along the wall and towards the dark shadow skins everywhere. if someone stood under the rock wall, they would see more than ten shadows that were as black as ink climbing the wall suddenly begin to disappear one by one! from left to right, one after another, they disappeared in almost a short breath. in the black tortoise divine armor¡¯s concealment, lin yan waved his hand. after burning the dark shadow skins, he threw the dozen or so thin skins into the immortal seed space. at this moment, he could tell that on another antler branch of the myriad treasure tree in the immortal seed space, there was an additional slight protrusion. clearly, it was growing a new treasure fruit. ¡°i wonder what kind of treasure fruit will be yielded after absorbing the thin skins¡­¡± returning to his senses, lin yan turned to look at the pitch-black human figures approaching shakily. they seemed to be stunned and did not understand why all their clansmen on the wall had suddenly disappeared. lin yan¡¯s gaze followed them and spread to the shadow behind them. ¡°let¡¯s try and find out¡­¡± in the dragon gate pavilion, the scarlet flames in liu lanqing¡¯s hand burned fiercely as he waited solemnly. liu lanqing was not unfamiliar with the dark shadow skin. although she had never seen it personally, it was ranked 34th on the demon list compiled by the demon suppression division. it was an extremely disgusting demon that was not considered dangerous. in fact, it was not high-level. otherwise, it would not have been able to leave the chaotic fog and invade the human territory in broad daylight. however, the danger of demons sometimes did not have much to do with the level of demons. for example, the dark shadow skin was not very intelligent, but it was not easy to kill. it moved silently and could hide in people¡¯s shadows, making it impossible to guard against. it was only because of her force feature, invasive fire, that she could injure such a special demon to a certain extent. that was why the group of people was safe and sound. she also saved the few people who had almost been engulfed by the dark shadow skins. as her vision could only focus on the front and could not determine the back in time, she had to focus all her attention. once she received a reminder, she had to immediately turn around and attack, guaranteeing to kill the dark shadow skins at a certain distance. therefore, she had to focus all her attention and not relax for a moment. fine beads of sweat slowly appeared on her forehead. her gaze never slackened, but as time passed, a trace of doubt still surfaced in her heart. it was not the first time the dark shadow skin had come back to attack. the first two times, there had been a large group of enemies. they had also been accompanied by the demon dwellers that the dark shadow skins had devoured, almost causing her to fail. however, this time, after such a long time, only two dark shadow skins had rushed here. it was too strange. just like that, after waiting for a long time, footsteps suddenly came from the door. liu lanqing was shocked. she was here! outside the door, ling shuangxue walked in with a large wooden box, her expression still filled with shock. ¡°teacher ling is back!¡± fan xiaopeng and ning xiaohui relaxed and were overjoyed. liu lanqing raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°what happened outside? did you encounter the dark shadow skin?¡± a strange look flashed across ling shuangxue¡¯s face. she first handed the large wooden box in her hand to the two people who had rushed up before saying, ¡°something strange happened¡­¡± ¡°strange?¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression became even stranger. she could only tell them about the strange things she had seen. ¡°so, you¡¯re saying that more than ten dark shadow skins suddenly disappeared one after another in front of you? and you didn¡¯t encounter any dark shadow skins all the way back?!¡± ling shuangxue nodded slightly. ¡°i only felt a gentle breeze and the dark shadow skins disappeared.¡± ning xiaohui¡¯s neck shrank slightly, and her body trembled. ¡°it¡¯s not a ghost¡¯s doing, right?¡± the few of them discussed for a while, but they could not say anything. liu lanqing raised her hand to signal for them to stop. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this first! since we¡¯ve got the telegraph machine back, quickly contact them and bring the diving boat over!¡± there was no need for ling shuangxue to personally operate it. a few teachers from qianyuan academy opened the box. if lin yan was present, he would definitely be able to tell that this telegraph machine built from various exposed electronic components was quite similar to the one he had taken from zhang yangzhou. beep, beep, beep, beep¡­ with a series of electronic beeps, under the strange gazes of xie lingyan, zang wei, and the others, the teachers of the qianyuan academy took out a pen and paper and recorded it bit by bit. then, he took out a yellowed booklet and compared it. soon, he looked up happily. ¡°i¡¯ve contacted them. the other party said that they will arrive at the underground dock in four hours!¡± ling shuangxue and liu lanqing heaved a sigh of relief, but there was more worry in their eyes. the four mud fruits were already dead. if they wanted to go to the underground dock, they had to pass through the chaotic fog. they wondered if the dead mud fruits still had a deterrent effect on the demons in the chaotic fog. ¡°four hours¡­ prepare everything in fifteen minutes. we¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± ¡°are they leaving?¡± he had long guessed that there must be a reason why liu lanqing and the others had yet to leave. now that they had set off, they were definitely preparing to leave the city for the prefecture capital. lin yan¡¯s wrist shook slightly, and a ball of black ash sprinkled out. he threw more than ten thin skins of dark shadow skins into the myriad treasures tree. just now, after cleaning up the dark shadow skins around the dragon gate pavilion, he left behind a group of clones to pay attention to the actions of the people in the dragon gate pavilion. he then moved to the surroundings to hunt the dark shadow skins. along the way, he also bumped into ling shuangxue, who was carrying a large box. relying on the concealment of the black tortoise the swimming mountains and seas, he did not avoid her. it also allowed the new treasure fruit on the myriad treasures tree to have a basic shape. unfortunately, there were almost no survivors in the surrounding districts. the only two he saved were already on the verge of death after he killed the dark shadow skins. it could be seen that there were probably not many people left alive in the entire ding¡¯an city. there were only the few in dragon gate pavilion¡­ now that his clones had sensed that the group in dragon gate pavilion had already moved, lin yan didn¡¯t waste any more time and quickly sneaked back. soon, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue took the lead and led a group of people towards the south of the city. due to the large number of people and the fact that everyone had to be on guard against the sudden appearance of the dark shadow skins, their movement speed was much slower. lin yan relied on the concealment of the black tortoise to silently pass through the crowd, leaving behind his clones. then, he walked out in the direction they were heading in. along the way, the dark shadow skins were not cleaned up. although he had decided to hide, it did not mean that he would not do anything. it was a piece of cake for him to deal with the roadblock that everyone was advancing to. naturally, he would do it immediately.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Ancient God Corpse and Worm (1) chapter 294: ancient god corpse and worm (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations along the way, liu lanqing and the others were naturally careful and did not dare to slack off at all. however, the further they went, the stranger they felt. ning xiaohui quietly went to fan xiaopeng¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°why isn¡¯t there a single dark shadow skin left?¡± fan xiaopeng swallowed. ¡°could it really be as teacher ling said? are there ghosts here?¡± the two of them trembled at the same time, causing the expressions of the surrounding people to change slightly. ding¡¯an city was silent now, without a trace of human life. it was like a ghost town, so everyone was on edge. any abnormality would be magnified infinitely. suddenly. ¡°silence! look!¡± liu lanqing frowned and shouted. everyone stopped in their tracks and looked ahead. that was jing¡¯an district. the paths in the district were complicated, and there were many pavilions and shadows. everyone looked over and saw that there seemed to be boiling water rolling in the narrow shadows everywhere. countless black shadows were constantly jumping out. ¡°so many dark shadow skins! issuer liu, let¡¯s retreat first!¡± ning xiaohui was so frightened that her face turned slightly pale. liu lanqing shook her head slightly and raised her chin. ¡°look carefully!¡± everyone focused their gazes again and were stunned. the dark shadow skins that kept jumping and moving were clearly fleeing for their lives! dark shadow skins suddenly disappeared and turned into balls of fine powder that scattered out. a strange power chased after these dark shadow skins and killed them! ¡°that¡¯s what i saw before!¡± ling shuangxue¡¯s expression was solemn, and the cold force on her body was hidden. in the chaotic fog, strange creatures and demons appeared endlessly. it was not strange for anything to happen. ning xiaohui and fan xiaopeng turned to look at liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu, we¡­¡± ¡°wait a moment.¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°that strange power seems to only be interested in the dark shadow skin. otherwise, it would have attacked us previously¡­¡± everyone stopped and established a formation again. while guarding against the dark shadow skins, they also guarded against that strange power. ling shuangxue leaned towards liu lanqing and whispered, ¡°can you tell what it is?¡± liu lanqing shook his head slowly. ¡°it¡¯s completely invisible to the naked eye, but that thing seems to have a corporeal body¡­ look, when it passes by the flag, there will be wind and waves flowing, blowing the flag. it¡¯s as if there¡¯s something invisible chasing and killing those shadow demon skins¡­ are there any species among the demons that can be invisible?¡± ling shuangxue said in a deep voice, ¡°there are, but they¡¯re only in the records. moreover, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no movement when they move. even we can¡¯t sense it¡­ be careful, there¡¯s dark shadow skin coming!¡± it seemed that the invisible strange hunter had caused the dark shadow skins to escape in all directions, but two or three of them were running in their direction. just as the flames in liu lanqing¡¯s hand rose, the three dark shadow skins suddenly disappeared into thin air in front of her. then, a few fragments appeared out of thin air again. the process was silent and there was no movement. then, the dark shadow skins suddenly disappeared one after another until there were no more dark shadow skins in the shadows of the entire jing¡¯an district. the entire process was silent, short, and extremely strange. ¡°i keep feeling that something is deliberately clearing the way for us¡­¡± liu lanqing recalled that she had not encountered any dark shadow skin on the way and said uncertainly. soon, peace returned to jing¡¯an district. everyone looked at liu lanqing. ¡°issuer liu, are we leaving?¡± liu lanqing raised her hand. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± with that, the group continued forward. however, when they passed by the calm and peaceful jing¡¯an district, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hair stand on end. in particular, just now, many demons transformed from the dark shadow skin suddenly exploded and dissipated without any warning, leaving behind pools of thick blood. it was really terrifying to step on them. lin yan leaned in the shadow of a wine shop. seeing that everyone had finally moved forward, he stood up again and walked forward. he was not deliberately cleaning up these dark shadow skins in front of everyone. however, jing¡¯an district seemed to have become the main camp of the dark shadow skin. there were indeed too many of them. it was just that he could not clean them in time. fortunately, liu lanqing was indeed swift and decisive. after seeing such a strange scene with her own eyes, she continued forward without changing his expression. there were not many dark shadow skins left. lin yan could completely clear them all the way to the city gate. lin yan first removed the two mud fruit clones that were wrapped around his body and placed them in the city gate. then, he looked up. the city gate was naturally open. beyond the city wall was the chaotic fog, separating it from the human world. before liu lanqing and the others arrived, lin yan climbed the city wall and went up the city tower. the strange scene at the city tower was even more obvious. the chaotic fog was extremely accurately separated outside the city wall and was closely connected to the city wall. there was no gap in between. lin yan squatted down and touched the ancient brick under his feet. ¡°old qin, do you know why the chaotic fog is blocked by the city wall?¡± ¡°what¡¯s the big deal? there must be an ancient god corpse inside the city wall!¡± lin yan didn¡¯t expect to receive any answers, and he didn¡¯t expect old qin to answer him casually! ¡°ancient god corpse! what¡¯s that?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s¡­ eh? ancient god corpse? what¡¯s that?! the corpse of an ancient god? or a god¡¯s corpse from ancient times?¡± old qin blurted it out himself, but he couldn¡¯t remember. he actually made guesses.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Ancient God Corpse and Worm (2) chapter 295: ancient god corpse and worm (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he knocked on old qin a few more times, but he realized that he really couldn¡¯t remember. lin yan pondered for a moment. seeing that liu lanqing and the others had yet to arrive, with a thought, the power of the black tortoise divine armor immediately seeped into his feet. he wanted to sneak into the city wall to see if there was really any god corpse. however, he realized that the black tortoise divine armor that had always been successful could only spread with difficulty this time. after a long time, it could only open a hole on the city wall. if he wanted to enter the city wall, he would probably have to spend a lot of effort to separate the stones. ¡°this city wall is not an ordinary city wall¡­¡± the black tortoise divine armor could be said to be a sharp earth escape weapon. unless the ancient stones of the city wall were fixed by some mysterious power, it was impossible for the black tortoise to be ineffective. behind them, liu lanqing and the others slowly followed in an orderly manner. lin yan touched the green bricks under his feet again and gave up on sneaking in. ¡°the city wall is ancient, as if it¡¯s from ancient times. i think it wasn¡¯t built by the people of ding¡¯an city themselves¡­¡± if there was a chance, he could ask liu lanqing and ling shuangxue what was going on. silently, he came down from the city wall again. this time, lin yan did not overtake liu lanqing and the others. after all, he did not know the way. even if he wanted to clear the path for them, there was nothing he could do. however, he had left behind two mud fruit clones. no, according to old qin, they could be called god dwelling insects now. they could intimidate the demons in the chaotic fog and probably help liu lanqing and the others reach their destination safely. ¡°issuer liu, what¡¯s that!¡± soon, liu lanqing and the others discovered the two mud fruit clones. after testing and confirming that those mud fruits were also harmless, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue wrapped the two mud fruit clones around their bodies and walked at the front of the team. however, when the two of them looked at each other, there were more guesses and inexplicable meanings in their eyes. the disappearance of dark shadow skins and the sudden appearance of the mud fruit clone¡­ this was obviously not a coincidence. it was as if someone or something was helping them. however, the situation was urgent, so there was no time to think about this. lin yan followed behind. he naturally knew that liu lanqing and ling shuangxue would be suspicious, but it was not a big problem. not to mention that it was very difficult for them to suspect him, even if they suspected him, it would only be suspicion. it didn¡¯t matter to him now. his most important goal was to ensure that the few of them arrived at the prefecture capital safely, and that he could go with them. liu lanqing and the others had already seen the power of the mud fruit. other than the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach that suddenly broke through the passageway halfway, all the demons immediately took a detour when they saw the mud fruit. therefore, with the mud fruits wrapped around their bodies and the others carrying the corpses of the mud fruits, everyone immediately felt very safe. lin yan didn¡¯t stay far away as he walked out of the city. with the concealment of the black tortoise divine armor, he silently followed at the back of the team. he only took note not to step on the weeds and reveal his footprints. the black tortoise divine armor hid his aura. even liu lanqing and the others could not discover it at all. the dense fog covered the sky, and the visibility was extremely low. the terrain along the way did not change much, but there were many strange shadows in the dark fog. from time to time, they would encounter a huge strange monster that was three to four meters tall. it either had a bloated insect abdomen, a mosquito mouth that had been magnified countless times, or its entire body was covered in fur like an insect¡­ a huge and vast figure of more than ten meters and twenty meters passed by from afar. according to old qin, the demons that appeared in the chaotic fog were also called the god¡¯s favored. logically speaking, they had many forms and structures, but the demons here had many insect characteristics for some reason. although demons were disgusting, terrifying, and dangerous, the deterrence of the mud fruit was like the deterrence of a natural enemy. the miraculous effect was obvious! when any demon saw, sensed, or even smelled the mud fruit, they would immediately avoid it and not dare to approach it at all, as if it was an instinct engraved in the depths of their genes. by the way, the mud fruit had a smell. a faint fishy smell stuck to the body was indeed not very pleasant. as they advanced, they were actually unobstructed. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue almost couldn¡¯t believe that they had walked dozens of kilometers safely and smoothly along the mountain wilderness in the chaotic fog! this mud fruit was too magical! ¡°okay, here we are.¡± in an unfamiliar valley, liu lanqing¡¯s strength burst out from the depths of her hands. her palms were like knives as she stabbed into a mountain wall and pulled out. she pulled a green rock covered in grass out of the rock wall, revealing the dark hole behind it. the cave entrance was originally sealed tightly with green rocks, but now, chaotic fog had appeared. furthermore, there were many palm-sized fat strange worms crawling on the cave ground, leaving traces of mucus. originally, when the hole opened, they were all excited and wriggled towards everyone. however, as soon as liu lanqing entered with the mud fruit, all the fat worms froze. then, they bounced back and hid in the corner of the rock wall, shrinking into a ball. liu lanqing heaved a sigh of relief. this worm was completely feces-yellow and had sections. a circle of small teeth grew on its head. it was clearly a strange demon. if a large group of them pounced on the team in such a small space, she might not be able to protect everyone. ¡°let¡¯s go in!¡± liu lanqing raised her hand and lit a fire. she guarded the entrance of the cave and let them in one by one. when everyone came in, she immediately sealed the hole again. although the chaotic fog spread wantonly, ding¡¯an city was still there. just like qingye city back then, in the future, the chaotic fog would change again. this place could still return and become a new city¡­ the group continued to move forward. lin yan silently passed through the rock wall behind him. the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°did issuer liu sense something?¡± liu lanqing had been guarding the cave entrance from the beginning. as soon as everyone entered, she immediately sealed the rock wall, blocking lin yan outside. if not for lin yan¡¯s black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas, she would have really locked him outside. as soon as the mud fruits entered, the strange worms came alive again. many worms began to kill each other and devour each other. then, they seemed to become bigger, stronger, and yellower. lin yan silently caught one. unexpectedly, it was very vigilant. it bit the black tortoise divine armor and ground its teeth, as if it wanted to burrow in. ¡°if an ordinary person was bitten by this force, they would probably have a bloody hole in their body¡­¡± he exerted a little force with his fingers and crushed the worm. juice splattered everywhere. lin yan checked, but the worm did not leave any valuable remains. ¡°it seems that not all the bodies of the god¡¯s favored can attract the attention of the creation bodhi. only certain god¡¯s favored can¡­¡± the black tortoise divine armor dispersed the mucus and lin yan continued to rush towards liu lanqing and the others. this place was also an extremely deep underground cave that led downwards. this world seemed to have an especially developed underground cave system, as if some civilization, faction, or creature had once excavated and lived underground. however, the depth of this cave was naturally far inferior to the underground waterway and ruins. after walking for a while, everyone arrived at an underground pool. it was about ten meters in radius. it was not big, but the depth seemed to be unfathomable. moreover, there were faint undercurrents surging in it, like the scene of the dragon absorbing water. ¡°everyone, take a rest. it¡¯s still early. the diving boat will arrive soon.¡± they were originally prepared to fight a bloody battle all the way, but they did not expect the mud fruit clones to suddenly appear. the journey was smooth and unobstructed, and they quickly arrived, so they had a lot more time. everyone heaved a sigh of relief and waited by the pool, either standing or sitting. especially xie lingyan, chen yuan, and the others, who had never left ding¡¯an city. at this moment, they were even more at a loss and could only sit there in a daze. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue stayed outside, fully unleashing the power of the mud fruit clones and preventing the worms from approaching. the two of them looked at each other wordlessly. it was as if there were thousands of guesses, but they could not say them for a moment. they waited for a long time. suddenly, many snow-white bubbles appeared in the water. then, a pure black pillar of flesh as thick as an arm crawled out of the water! lin yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. just as his body tensed up, he saw liu lanqing and ling shuangxue perk up.. ¡°it¡¯s here! let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Divine Turtle and Entering the Ship (1) chapter 296: divine turtle and entering the ship (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations let¡¯s go? wasn¡¯t it a submarine? what was this meat pillar that was as thick as an arm?! after the elephant trunk stuck out of the water, it was fixed in the water like a pole. then, a black shadow slowly rose from the bottom of the water along this pillar of flesh. it broke through the water layer and floated to the surface. it looked like a ship, but its shape was more like a flat ball. it was completely sealed, looking a little like the space capsule and space shuttle that were often seen in movies in his previous life. however, its appearance was obviously rough. it was completely wrapped in iron and the connection was nailed with rivets. it had a rough feeling like steampunk. it could be seen that this iron hull was tied to the meat pillar and used this meat pillar as a track to slide. when the meat pillar appeared just now, lin yan thought that he had guessed wrong. the diving boats in this world might have a mysterious ability and were a strange creation. however, the appearance of this iron boat made him believe that the technological development of the prefecture capital had definitely reached the steam era. otherwise, it would be impossible to build such a sealed iron boat with rivets. liu lanqing jumped up and gently landed on the iron ship. she reached out and touched the top for a moment. then, she grabbed a spiral handle and turned it. finally, with a creak, an external cabin door was opened. ¡°come in!¡± liu lanqing personally stood at the cabin door and called for everyone to enter the cabin one after another. lin yan originally wanted to sneak in, but liu lanqing blocked the door with one hand. it was obvious that she was on guard, making it difficult for him to enter. after everyone entered the cabin one after another, liu lanqing heaved a sigh of relief. she looked at ling shuangxue in the cabin and the two of them nodded at each other. only then did she jump into the cabin and immediately close the door. the diving cabin was not big and contained more than 20 people. the cabin was very crowded and it was dark. there was no light, but this dark and crowded environment gave liu lanqing and ling shuangxue a sense of security that they had not felt for a long time. in such a crowded environment, not only was it isolated from the chaotic fog, but it was also impossible for invisible things to sneak in. and that was the truth. lin yan stood helplessly by the shore and watched the cabin door close. liu lanqing¡¯s actions didn¡¯t leave him any room. still¡­ this diving cabin was not only pitifully small, but it was also obvious at a glance that it was wrapped in iron. not only was it crowded and stuffy, but it was also impossible to travel a long distance. liu lanqing had said that the spherical shell of the ground was about 10 to 15 kilometers. in other words, the gravity reverse layer was at least seven to eight kilometers deep. in the modern world of his previous life, the deepest distance to explore the sea was only ten thousand meters. at seven to eight thousand meters, the water pressure was already extremely strong. just this small and simple submarine would be crushed in an instant. coupled with what yu qian and the others had mentioned previously and the strange meat pillar, it was obvious that there was something deeper under the meat pillar that could receive liu lanqing and the others. thinking of this, lin yan also jumped lightly. he stepped on the waves and jumped onto the diving capsule. then, he avoided the meat pillar and grabbed a protruding part of the diving capsule. he couldn¡¯t enter the diving cabin, but he could dive directly to the place below where liu lanqing was going to be picked up! in the cabin, liu lanqing patted a raised glass button on the cabin wall beside him. outside the cabin, lin yan saw a pick as thick as a chopstick bounce up from the cabin and pierce the meat pillar. then, the meat pillar trembled. the top of it expanded slightly and was tightly stuck to the diving capsule. then, it slowly shrank. the diving capsule was immediately pulled by the meat pillar and dived into the water. the waves passed through the diving cabin and isolated the chaotic fog above, diving into the silent underwater world. lin yan was wrapped in the black tortoise divine armor and was like a fish entering the sea in the water, so he was naturally unaffected. however, the technology of this submarine was much worse than he had imagined. it could not float on its own. on the other hand, the meat pillar was clearly a living creature. moreover, it was extremely magical to pull the diving capsule as if it was nothing. the diving cabin went all the way down. this was the underground world to begin with. there was no light. once it entered the water, it was even darker. although the cabin was sealed, there might be someone below to receive them, so lin yan didn¡¯t light a fire. he only relied on the black tortoise divine armor to control the water flow and make a simple perception of his surroundings. this underground pool was a wide and narrow cave. furthermore, the water pressure was increasing. the pillar of flesh was not soft and powerless. instead, it was like a steel rope. it snaked a complicated line under the water, as if it was fixed with many slide rails. it pulled the submarine down, and he didn¡¯t know how long it was. however, the deeper he went, the wider the surrounding space became. gradually, it formed the shape of an upside-down horn. after descending 700 to 800 meters, lin yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. there was light below! two extremely penetrating white beams of light pierced up from the water below and swept back and forth, illuminating the surrounding dark water in a faint dark blue color. under the light, the meat pillar presented a slender black shadow.. one end of the black shadow was connected to the capsule that was diving quickly, and the other end extended to an extremely strange huge creature that was nearly a hundred meters long! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Divine Turtle and Entering the Ship (2) chapter 297: divine turtle and entering the ship (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°so big!¡± the submarine was not like a ship. the larger the size, the more its engine was tested. lin yan remembered seeing on the news in his previous life that the largest submarine built in the former soviet union was only 170 meters long. however, such a huge submarine could only be driven by a nuclear power system. it could be said to be a true giant in the water. the submarine in the prefecture capital was actually nearly a hundred meters long?! could it be that the technology level of the prefecture capital far exceeded his imagination? as the submarine continued to descend, lin yan approached the huge creature even closer. however, he suddenly realized that this thing didn¡¯t look like a submarine at all! its size did not match the streamlined shape at all. instead, there was a huge disc, or cone, floating in the water, as if a vast black vortex had appeared in the water. lin yan felt that this thing was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was at a glance. under the constantly sweeping pillars of light, lin yan saw that only sporadic parts of its surface were riveted to the iron armor. most of it was an extremely strange color and material. it was like¡­ a biological carapace?! the moment this thought appeared, it struck lin yan¡¯s mind like a bolt of lightning! biological carapace! the structure of this submarine¡­ was clearly like a super huge turtle shell! with this thought in mind, lin yan looked again and immediately felt that everything matched. around the huge carapace, there were four huge pillar-like limbs sliding gently in the water. at the front of the carapace, where the meat pillar was pulling the submarine down, was a long, huge shadow that was like a skyscraper. its two huge eyes were like pools of light, shooting out two extremely penetrating beams. it was clearly the light emitted by two huge eyes! lin yan¡¯s entire body trembled. that¡¯s right, this thing was not a submarine at all. it was clearly a huge divine turtle that was a hundred meters long, had a mountain-like back armor, and eyes that were like stars! although he was shocked, he didn¡¯t find it unbelievable. the gigantic corpse buddha cockroach, the sixteen-armed holy buddha, and his own buddha body had already made him realize that there were very likely some terrifying beasts living in this world. however, he did not expect that the people from the prefecture capital could actually tame or control such a huge beast for their own use. the meat pillar continued to pull as the submarine approached the huge turtle. as the light came from below, it blocked lin yan¡¯s vision, preventing him from seeing the giant turtle¡¯s head clearly. he could only see that it seemed to be vaguely opening its mouth, as if it was waiting for the submarine to enter. however, the scene around the giant turtle¡¯s shell was clearer. the mountain-like turtle¡¯s back was angular and covered in rough ravines. it was filled with algae that looked like aquatic plants. among the algae, there were many iron armor fortifications built like houses, making the body of the primitive beast look even stranger. when he got closer, lin yan took a closer look. at the end of the meat pillar was indeed the huge mouth of this giant turtle! as the two pillars of light were suddenly left behind, he was suddenly surrounded by two huge shadows. lin yan felt the submarine he was clinging to suddenly lighten and the flesh pillar loosened! as for the diving cabin, it continued to fall into the depths of the giant turtle¡¯s mouth with inertia. finally, it collided with a soft dark red cavity on the side and bounced back before floating to the top of the huge flesh cavity. there were dark meat walls all around, and a wide cavity that was probably the throat of the giant turtle. lin yan turned around. as the diving capsule entered the interior, the two huge black shadows above and below, which were the upper and lower jaws of the giant turtle, began to slowly close, sealing off the light from the outside world. the surroundings were dark. immediately after, a huge suction force came from deeper below. lin yan hurriedly grabbed the diving capsule tightly and was sucked deeper down with it. as if it had passed through a strange barrier, the suction force suddenly disappeared. the diving capsule hit the side wall again and bounced back. however, the side wall here was not made of meat, but was covered in a black rough stone material. lin yan had seen this material before. it was the black gold stone used to test strength and cultivate in dragon gate pavilion. it was extremely hard and could resist tough realm attacks. immediately after, there was the sound of gas spewing out. there seemed to be gas pressing in from the top, and the water in the chamber was pressed down and began to be expelled through the gap below. the water level slowly decreased. the diving capsule descended. finally, after all the water was drained, the diving capsule slowly stopped on the ground. lin yan also let go of the diving capsule and stepped on the wet ground as he looked around. this chamber appeared to be an extremely regular square size. it was completely a man-made room. the top, bottom, and every side wall were covered in black gold stone. there were many shallow depressions on the wall that the diving capsule had collided with just now. this was probably not the first time the diving capsule had landed like this. on the ceiling, there were actually a few rusty hanging lights. they were about half the size of a human head. the outer layer was bronze-green and rusty fence-like grid, but inside was a completely sealed glass ball. it was unknown what fuel was installed in it, but it actually emitted a faint fluorescent light. even in the water just now, it could completely shine normally. everything around them was man-made. it seemed to have nothing to do with the giant turtle¡¯s cavity when they first entered. it was as if they had not entered the giant turtle¡¯s body but passed through its mouth to another space. however, lin yan quickly discovered a secret in the corner of the wall. the cracks in the stone bricks under his feet and above him, where lamps hung, were filled with tightly closed biological structures that resembled the internal valvula of a human heart. at first glance, he thought that they were the cracks in the dark golden stone bricks. in fact, the drainage just now should have been done by the valvula petals above and below. ¡°therefore, we really entered the giant turtle¡¯s body¡­ how did the people from the prefecture capital build such a stone room in the giant turtle¡¯s body? ¡°and it¡¯s definitely not just this one. ¡°at that time, yu qian and the others said that the interior was very big, as big as a district in ding¡¯an city. obviously, there must be many parts in this giant turtle¡¯s body that have been modified into such a man-made room¡­¡± lin yan was suspicious. no matter how he thought about it, it was extremely unbelievable to transform a huge turtle into a submarine. air, water pressure, manipulation, coexistence¡­ none of these were things that the people in the prefecture capital could do. the more mysterious the prefecture capital was, the more he had to hide. he couldn¡¯t easily reveal himself. it was best if he changed his identity¡­ the surrounding aura gradually filled up, and it was all air that he could breathe. he did not know how they did it in the deep sea. there was a rush of air through the narrow gap, and the diving capsule¡¯s hatch swung open. liu lanqing jumped out of the diving cabin and took a deep breath. the diving capsule was completely sealed. although the diving speed was fast, there were many people inside. there were more than 20 of them, and the air was almost sucked dry. if not for the fact that they were all experts above the tough realm, some of them would have fainted and died. as liu lanqing confirmed that it was safe, everyone began to climb out one by one. they looked at their surroundings in shock, survival, and shock. when everyone walked out. liu lanqing gestured for everyone to be quiet. a low voice suddenly sounded from outside the room and pierced through. ¡°miss liu, please forgive me. i still have to do a routine check to see if any demons have infiltrated.¡± liu lanqing waved her hand. ¡°captain song, you¡¯re too polite. please do as you please.¡± ¡°okay.¡± after that voice finished speaking, everyone suddenly trembled and their hair stood on end. an extremely huge and terrifying aura suddenly descended into this room! lin yan instantly reacted. this aura was clearly the aura of the terrifying giant turtle! it was as if the huge turtle¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light that pierced through the layers of obstacles and landed in the room! Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: The Nonexistent Twenty chapter 298: the nonexistent twenty-third person (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°don¡¯t move for the time being. this is a special detection method. don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t hurt you.¡± the deep voice sounded again, calming everyone down. only lin yan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. he could feel the aura of a huge turtle rising from the ground. it spread across the room like a tide and passed through the black tortoise divine armor on his body. the black tortoise divine armor could completely hide his aura, voice, and body. even if the aura of the huge turtle spread over, it would automatically pass through this black tortoise divine armor and not be able to discover him inside. however¡­ the black tortoise divine armor could not erase his weight! he was now standing on the ground, inside the giant turtle¡¯s body. wherever he stepped, the pressure on the ground could not disappear. he had already been discovered by the giant turtle¡¯s aura! therefore, the aura of the giant turtle lingered around him again and again. although it kept slipping past the surface of the black tortoise divine armor, it did not retreat. although the giant turtle could not identify what was here, it was already certain that there was something hidden here! seconds ticked by. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue looked at each other and frowned slightly. they turned around and looked at everyone as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°something¡¯s wrong. why did the investigation last so long¡­¡± ¡°captain song, could it be¡­¡± the low voice was also mixed with a trace of seriousness as he slowly replied, ¡°wait a little longer. it¡¯s not over yet¡­¡± lin yan didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. from the sound of that low voice, he hadn¡¯t discovered him yet. however, this strange aura was probably the way the giant turtle investigated demons. it was obvious that it would not stop until it achieved its goal. if it could not detect him, it would definitely expose his existence. just as lin yan felt that he definitely couldn¡¯t hide anymore, the black tortoise divine armor suddenly trembled slightly, emitting a strange fluctuation. as soon as the fluctuation came into contact with the divine turtle¡¯s aura, they intertwined intimately. the divine turtle¡¯s aura was immediately comforted. it circled the black tortoise divine armor a few times and stopped drilling into it. ¡°this¡­ yes, it¡¯s mentioned in the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas that the body of a divine turtle and the body of a flying snake are gathered and forged from the remnant soul of the black tortoise. therefore, in essence, this black tortoise divine armor comes from the same source as the turtle¡­¡± lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. in the next moment, he heard captain song¡¯s low voice. ¡°alright, the investigation is over. there¡¯s no threat from the demons¡­¡± as he spoke, a hole in the wall was suddenly pushed open. a group of more than ten guards wearing close-fitting bright silver armor walked out from behind the door and entered. behind them were three doctors in white coats and carrying medicine boxes. as soon as they entered, they walked towards everyone and checked them one by one to see if there were any injuries. finally, an ordinary-looking old man in his sixties with a goatee walked out step by step. ¡°¡­there are a total of 23 people. there are no demons here. teacher ling, miss liu, and everyone, welcome back.¡± he didn¡¯t look young, but his eyes were clear and bright. furthermore, his voice was deep and vigorous. his style of dressing was clearly different from everyone in ding¡¯an city. he was wearing a white coat with a small vest over it. his hands were behind his back that was slightly hunched. he looked like the kind of old rich man that could occasionally be seen in photos of the republic of china in his previous life. everyone heaved a sigh of relief. ling shuangxue and liu lanqing clearly respected captain song very much. they did not dare to be negligent and bowed slightly with everyone. ¡°teacher ling, you guys are in a hurry to return. did something happen?¡± ling shuangxue nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°the chaotic fog has appeared. the entire ding¡¯an city has been enveloped by the chaotic fog. i¡¯m afraid¡­ not a single one of them survived.¡± captain song¡¯s face darkened, and a complicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°did something happen in ding¡¯an city too? these are troubled times¡­¡± ling shuangxue was stunned. ¡°captain song, could it be that something happened elsewhere?¡± the old man sighed softly. ¡°i don¡¯t know what exactly happened or how many places are in trouble. after all, the patrol hasn¡¯t ended. we¡¯ve been sailing underwater. ¡°i just heard from mr. zhuge that this time, it¡¯s a chaotic fog riot that¡¯s rarely seen in twenty years. not only ding¡¯an city, but several other lower cities were also attacked by the chaotic fog. ¡°what 1 know is xingyun city, jinshan city, fengyang city, and¡­ the prefecture capital!¡± the prefecture capital! ling shuangxue trembled. the mr. zhuge that captain song was talking about was the head of the qianyuan academy, zhuge wuyan. he was knowledgeable and his strength was unfathomable. he also had a powerful background and was a big shot sent here from the imperial capital. he was definitely right when he said that the chaotic fog was rioting. however, ling shuangxue still could not imagine that even the prefecture capital had been attacked! ¡°however, there¡¯s no need to worry. in other places, the chaotic fog is just a small accident. it¡¯s not like ding¡¯an city where everyone was wiped out. although it¡¯s a little painful, they have recovered now. however¡­¡± captain song suddenly cast his gaze at liu lanqing, only to discover that liu lanqing¡¯s face was pale. her pupils had constricted into a needle, and she wasn¡¯t looking at him at all. instead, she was staring at the others who had just come down from the room. captain song was slightly surprised. ¡°miss liu already knows?¡± ling shuangxue was extremely smart. after thinking for a moment, she immediately reacted.. something had happened to the demon suppression division again¡­ Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: The Nonexistent Twenty chapter 299: the nonexistent twenty-third person (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations she turned to look at liu lanqing, but she realized that liu lanqing was completely distracted, as if she didn¡¯t notice what they were talking about. ¡°qing, what are you doing?¡± liu lanqing suddenly turned to captain song and asked seriously, ¡°captain song, just now, you said¡­ how many people have arrived?¡± captain song frowned slightly. ¡°twenty-three people. why?¡± ¡°23, 23¡­¡± liu lanqing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. ¡°fan xiaopeng! quick, close the door immediately!¡± ¡°yes!¡± fan xiaopeng subconsciously replied. he was in the noble realm to begin with. he quickly ran to the door and closed it. it happened suddenly, but captain song and ling shuangxue could¡¯ve stopped her. they both looked at liu lanqing, indicating for her to explain. liu lanqing¡¯s expression was solemn, and her voice was low and serious. she raised her hand and pointed around at everyone who walked out of the cabin. she said, ¡°i¡¯ve already counted three times just now. no matter how i count, there are only 22 people in our group!¡± ling shuangxue blinked. ¡°could it be that you forgot to count yourself¡­¡± she then swept her gaze over and counted them one by one. after counting once, ling shuangxue¡¯s expression changed slightly. captain song¡¯s expression was even more solemn than hers. he first said to the doctors, ¡°come back first!¡± then, he said to the few silver-armored ship soldiers behind him, ¡°all of you, count them together!¡± ¡°one, two, three¡­ twenty-one, twenty-two! only twenty-two!¡± fan xiaopeng saw that liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and captain song had serious expressions and muttered, ¡°one is missing. perhaps we counted wrongly just now?¡± ¡°impossible!¡± liu lanqing and captain song said in unison. captain song said in a deep voice, ¡°if it said 23, it¡¯s 23. there¡¯s no mistake¡­¡± he maintained his calm on the surface, but he was already extremely vigilant in his heart. no one knew better than him that the divine turtle¡¯s detection could not be wrong. if there were 23, there were 23. however, there were only 22 people here! ¡°everyone, be on guard!¡± captain song shouted in a low voice, and a powerful aura rose from his body. he was even more unfathomable than liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. ling shuangxue and liu lanqing¡¯s expressions were also ugly. ¡°it¡¯s him, it¡¯s that thing¡­¡± captain song immediately asked, ¡°what is it? do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± liu lanqing recounted the strange dissipation of the dark shadow skins they encountered when they came out of ding¡¯an city. at the same time, she also told him how she had deliberately been on guard before entering the cave and the cabin to prevent anything from sneaking in. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that even though i was on guard twice, that thing actually followed me¡­¡± captain song¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°everyone, listen up. search this place completely and don¡¯t let go of any corners!¡± as for himself, he walked to the wall and pulled open his sleeve. he pressed his arm against the crack in the stone bricks and closed his eyes. the ten silver-armored soldiers immediately began to move. liu lanqing and ling shuangxue also said, ¡°you guys help search too!¡± the room was not narrow, but as there were a lot of people, it immediately became crowded. more than 30 people worked together and soon searched the entire space. ¡°no, there¡¯s nothing¡­¡± this outcome was not out of liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expectations. ¡°the door was closed too late¡­¡± at the same time, captain song retracted his hand. he looked rather tired and said in a low voice, ¡°if something really sneaked in, it¡¯s no longer here. there are only 36 people here now.¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. the additional one must have already entered deeper into the ship! a mysterious person who was invisible to the naked eye and might not even be human had entered the cabin? captain song slowly said in a low voice, ¡°at least, that thing is not a demon¡­¡± suddenly, fan xiaopeng, who was standing at the door of the diving cabin, exclaimed, ¡°issuer liu! those two mud fruits are gone!¡± ¡°what!¡± liu lanqing leaped to the door of the diving cabin and looked inside. the two mud fruits that were originally inside had disappeared! these two mud fruits were removed by liu lanqing and ling shuangxue before they left the cabin. she knew the process well and knew that there was an extremely important investigation, so she removed them in advance. now, the mud fruits were gone! ¡°that¡¯s not right¡­¡± liu lanqing was even more surprised. she had been in a hurry just now and had not thought of this. but now that she thought about it, she realized that something was wrong. why hadn¡¯t the mud fruit been detected? mud fruit. this was clearly strange and demonic. how did they escape detection? however, the disappearance of the mud fruits made her heart suddenly calm down. because she suddenly thought of more things through the mud fruit. who was the first to discover this mud fruit that would not hurt anyone and was extremely special and would even starve to death? why would this invisible thing open a path for them? there were 23 people, but there were no demons? a sudden increase in strength that was terrifyingly powerful but could not be explained? also, in that small underground world, after all of them fainted, who hid them in that depression in the ceiling? and what was that terrifying, deep, and wail that resounded through the entire underground after they woke up? if all those mysteries were related to the same person, then all these mysteries were definitely related to him too. ¡°is it you? lin yan? or is all of this related to you?¡± outside the tightly shut cabin door, lin yan listened carefully to the commotion inside before turning around and walking out. outside the stone cabin was a passageway paved with steel plates. the wires and pipes above were all made of iron, just like the internal structure of a ship¡¯s cabin in his previous life. moreover, the steel plates here had no gaps, nor were there any small openings like valves inside. they were completely sealed. ¡°the cabin inside was probably built this way because the water would corrode the steel, so it used black gold stones. ¡°the other cabins outside are completely sealed. ¡°it seems that they really built a series of cabin structures inside this divine turtle. i wonder how they did it¡­¡± as he walked, he patted the two mud fruit clones on his body and activated his blood energy to feed them carefully. ¡°feeding my clones with my blood energy gives me the illusion that i¡¯m cutting off flesh to feed myself¡­ ¡°however, the mud fruit clones are too big and not easy to carry. i can give it a try when i¡¯m free and see if i can make them return to the smallest appearance at the beginning¡­¡± recalling what happened in the cabin just now, lin yan couldn¡¯t help but praise liu lanqing. her vigilance was too strong! when the old man surnamed song reported the number 23, liu lanqing immediately began to count heads. lin yan knew that something was wrong when he saw this. he quickly rushed into the diving cabin and pasted the two mud fruits on his body before leaving. as expected, as soon as he left, liu lanqing ordered fan xiaopeng to close the door! fortunately, he reacted quickly and was not sealed inside. as for why the mud fruit clones were not discovered by the divine turtle, lin yan guessed that the mud fruit clones were essentially not a true life form, but a flesh puppet. therefore, they were mistaken by the divine turtle as inanimate objects and avoided detection. ¡°next, i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have to search thoroughly. i¡¯m not familiar with this place at all. it¡¯s a little troublesome. it¡¯s best if i quickly lay out my clones and familiarize myself with the path so that 1 won¡¯t really be blocked¡­¡± after all, captain song seemed to have the ability to communicate with the divine turtle to investigate. if he was not careful, he might really be blocked or locked up. thinking of this, lin yan sprinkled out clones. ¡°oh, oh, oh! little people! so many little people! big brother, are you in labor?!¡± suddenly, old qin¡¯s voice sounded again. he was also shocked. only then did lin yan realize that old qin had not said a word since he entered the water! could it be that he had thought of something again? Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother and the Turtle Spirit Race (1) chapter 300: the turtle spirit holy mother and the turtle spirit race (1) translator: henyce translations editor: hcnyce translations ¡°old qin, you haven¡¯t spoken since we entered the water. did you think of something?11 old qin was speechless and struggled in lin yau¡¯s hand. ¡°i¡­ i¡­¡± this tone clearly didn¡¯t mean that he had thought of something. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡® don¡¯t tell me you were frightened?!¡± ¡°i wasn¡¯t!¡± old qin¡¯s voice suddenly became high-pitched, and there was even more panic from being exposed. ¡°nonsense! i clearly thought of something!11 lin yan was speechless. perhaps old qin was frightened when he first woke up in the dark and sealed underwater world, so he was traumatized when he entered the water again? ¡°what do you mean?! even if i call you big brother, you can t slander me! i really remember something!¡± ¡°what do you remember?¡± ¡°i, i¡­ oh yes, i remember now! i¡¯ve seen it. i know it!¡± ¡°seen whom? know who?¡± ¡°turtle spirit holy mother!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother? lin yan was slightly shocked. this name sounded a little familiar, as if he had heard it in his previous life. it seemed that in the novel ¡°investiture of the gods¡±, there was a legendary character called the turtle spirit holy mother. there was also the golden spirit holy mother. ¡°are you saying that you¡¯ve seen this huge divine turtle? her name is the turtle spirit holy mother? she¡¯s a female turtle?¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± the more old qin spoke, the more excited he became, as if he was continuously searching his memories. ¡¯¡¯the turtle spirit holy mother is a powerful creature that was born holy. she came into being hundreds of years ago!¡± ¡°so, this turtle spirit holy mother has already lived for hundreds of years?¡± ¡°hundreds of years? more than that! before human history began, the turtle spirit holy mother had already lived in the world! however¡­¡± old qin¡¯s voice turned into confusion again. ¡°that¡¯s not right either. why is this turtle spirit holy mother so small!¡± lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s a hundred meters long and is like a mountain. is this still considered small?¡± ¡°small! much smaller! in my memory, the turtle spirit holy mother was like an island that spanned the sea. she easily set off endless tides and was the overlord of the sea!¡± like an island? an island might have a radius of several kilometers or even larger. its size was much larger than the 16-armed holy buddha. lin yan waited for a while, but old qin stopped talking. ¡°what else?¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°what? just the name of the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s all 1 remember, really!¡± lin yan¡¯s mind connection technique had already reached perfect proficiency. he could even sense old qin¡¯s emotions from his mind connection technique. he was shy and anxious. it seemed that the guy was indeed frightened. these things had just been recalled. after pressing old qin down, lin yan continued walking out. along the way, he encountered a few people. there were soldiers in bright silver armor and people in grayish-blue work clothes carrying large bags of tools. they looked like handymen. there were many people coming and going. ¡°this floor looks like an office area, but i don¡¯t know what their main job is¡­¡± lin yan frowned slightly because when he brushed past a team of soldiers along the way, he smelled a mix of blood and a strange stench. it was the feeling that could instantly arouse his vigilance and condense his strength. however, these soldiers did not carry any weapons on them. they only had a pair of silver-gray, ferocious, exquisite metal gloves made of special materials on their fists. the boots on their feet were also made of the same material and looked very exquisite. office cabins, toilets, diningroom¡­ along the way, lin yan increasingly realized that the state of life in the prefecture capital was very likely a generation or two different from the lower city. it was completely different from the ancient barren state of the lower city, it could be seen from the food they ate in the restaurant. four dishes, one soup, white steamed rice, stir-fried vegetables with hot oil¡­ it was completely a modern standard of living. ¡°the development of technology is accumulated. since the standard of living in the prefecture capital can reach the level of the modern world in my previous life, the productivity of industry and agriculture is definitely far ahead of the lower city. ¡°as long as a little leaks out, it can greatly improve the lives of the people in the lower cities. ¡°why does the prefecture capital strictly seal the technology off and did not leak it into the lower cities at all?¡± if it was because of laziness, lin yan felt that it was impossible. the development of industry and the increase in population definitely had huge benefits. otherwise, the modern society in his previous life wouldn¡¯t have developed so rapidly in just a few hundred years. the only reason why the people from the prefecture capital did not do so was that it was not in their interest to do so. ¡°is it because of¡­ the chaotic fog?¡± this floor was probably an office area. lin yan wandered around and realized that rhe interior of the turtle spirit floly mother was very spacious. there were ten large rooms on this floor, all of which were similar to large conference halls and dining halls. all the rooms were roughly arranged in two squares. the passageways were all covered in steel, and there were lamps similar to those in the entrance room hanging on the top. however, these lamps were connected by pipes that kept injecting something, emitting a gentle glow. lin yan walked around and naturally released his clones at rhe same time, causing old qin to shout and ask non-stop. as such, his clones spread our. just like the underground waterway back then, lin yan formed a rough perception of this office area. there were frequent people coming and going in this office area. from time to time, people in grayish-blue work clothes would rush out. they would pass through a hidden entrance with tightly-guarded steel doors and disappear from this floor.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother and the Turtle chapter 301: the turtle spirit holy mother and the turtle spirit race (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there were also some silver-armored soldiers who came to this level tiredly. their bodies seemed to carry the aura of bloodshed. clearly, there was more than one area inside the turtle spirit holy mother. for example, he was standing outside a spiral staircase. the stairs went up, and the corridor was marked, ¡°residential area.¡± he was not the only one standing here. liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and the others were also here. there was also captain song. he was the one who brought them here. he had probably arranged for them to rest. lin yan simply followed behind and went up the spiral staircase to an even higher floor. the decorations on this floor were much warmer. they were not all made of cold steel. there were blankets on the ground and rows of rooms. it was a little like the motels in his previous life. the old man surnamed song clearly couldn¡¯t help but look anxious. he brought liu lanqing and the others to the deepest part of the corridor. it was a large room with double doors that was clearly different from the other rooms. he pushed open the door and said, ¡°miss liu, teacher ling, rest here for a while. in at most two hours, i will definitely find the hidden thing, whether it¡¯s harmful or harmless. wait a moment.¡± liu lanqing hesitated and said, ¡°what if¡­ we can¡¯t find it?¡± the old man surnamed song¡¯s body paused slightly as he said in a deep voice, ¡°even if we can¡¯t find it, we have to find it! if we don¡¯t deal with this strange thing and it accidentally enters the prefecture capital, it will be troublesome! furthermore, 1 have the holy mother¡¯s help. i can easily lock onto this bastard and expel him easily.¡± with that, he hurriedly turned around and left. the floor of this room was completely paved with beige blankets. there were several rows of wooden leather chairs placed there. it was obvious that they were used to entertain short-distance travel. xie lingyan, chen yuan, and the others had naturally never seen such an arrangement. from time to time, they would look around. under liu lanqing¡¯s arrangements, they sat in a corner and rested quietly. liu lanqing also sat down, but their expressions were filled with worry. could captain song really find that invisible guy? ning xiaohui asked, ¡°issuer liu, what did captain song mean by ¡®holy mother¡¯ just now?¡± liu lanqing said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know much either. it¡¯s said that captain song and his clansmen regard this diving boat as a god and worship it all year round. they respectfully call it the holy mother.¡± ning xiaohui was greatly surprised. ¡°holy mother. are you talking about the diving boat under our feet? could this diving boat be alive?!¡± liu lanqing replied, ¡°perhaps. however, i¡¯ve only taken this diving boat seven to eight times. i¡¯ve never seen the full appearance of this diving boat. therefore, i don¡¯t know what this diving boat looks like. perhaps it¡¯s really a living creature?¡± this diving boat did not only travel in the qianyuan prefecture. instead, it patrolled back and forth between the qianyuan prefecture and the various lower prefectures. usually, it would only stay in a prefecture for seven days or even less. this time, the reason why she could call this boat over so quickly was completely because it was time for the qianyuan prefecture. moreover, because of the dingdeng genius battle, this diving boat had been wandering around the underground of ding¡¯an city. it was very close, so it could arrive quickly. liu lanqing¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°1 hope there won¡¯t be any problems with the diving boat. other than gold-tiered cities, all the major prefecture capitals have to rely on this diving boat to communicate with the lower cities. if there¡¯s a problem, the passage between the prefecture capital and the lower cities will be cut off¡­¡± ling shuangxue said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. this diving boat has existed for far longer than you imagined. if it was so easy to cause problems, captain song and the others wouldn¡¯t have respected it as the holy mother and worshiped it for generations.¡± ¡°for generations?¡± everyone looked at ling shuangxue. after all, she was a scholar and teacher of the qianyuan academy. she knew many secrets that ordinary people did not know. from what she said, this holy mother was not groundless? however, ling shuangxue shook her head. ¡°this is confidential information. i can¡¯t say it casually. in short, just wait patiently.¡± at the side, in a corner against the wall, on a blanket, lin yan leaned against the wall. as he ate the bowl of fried rice with egg he had just stolen from the kitchen, he was surprised. firstly, he was indeed tired and wanted to find a place to rest. it would be best if he could sleep. secondly, he had to follow liu lanqing and the others closely to enter the prefecture capital in time. after all, according to liu lanqing, the thin crust of the ground was only ten to twenty kilometers. according to the speed of falling, they would reach their destination in less than ten minutes. however, he did not expect that because of his appearance, captain song would actually decide to stop here and not move! ¡°this woman must be talking about the turtle spirit clan!¡± at this moment, old qin held lin yan¡¯s hand and said in lin yan¡¯s mind seriously. ¡°you remember something else?¡± another benefit of his mind connection technique was that he could communicate with others while eating. in addition, the black tortoise divine armor could even isolate smells, so he could eat and drink without worry. ¡°i just remembered. this time, i remember a lot of things!¡± lin yan waited for him to continue, but he didn¡¯t expect old qin to hesitate. lin yan immediately understood. he took out the remains of a second-grade spirit marrow. these were the few pieces he had prepared in case xiaozhi suddenly needed them. as for the remains of the first-grade spirit marrow, he had already let xiaozhi absorb them. there was still enough wreckage. lin yan threw the wreckage to old qin. ¡°this one is enough for you a few times. tell me quickly!¡± ¡°alright! big brother is so generous!¡± old qin¡¯s tiny jade statue grabbed the wreckage in his hand and hugged it greedily and excitedly. as he sucked, he hurriedly said, ¡°the turtle spirit clan is a race that has lived on the body of the turtle spirit holy mother for generations! ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother is an extremely friendly person to humans. ¡°legend has it that she saved a few humans who had fallen into the sea, so she let these humans live on her own body. then, humans gathered more and more. generation after generation, they gradually became the turtle spirit clan. they worshiped the turtle spirit holy mother and treated her as the holy mother. yes, this holy mother is not just part of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s name, but they also treated her as the mother of the race. ¡°but¡­¡± old qin sounded puzzled again. ¡°in my memories, the turtle spirit clan has more than a hundred thousand people. there are countless peak experts in the group. moreover, with the protection of the turtle spirit holy mother, they¡¯re not even afraid of the chaotic fog. how can more than a hundred thousand people be stuffed into this small place?¡± lin yan said calmly, ¡°the world has changed. there might not be many left out of more than a hundred thousand people¡­¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re right. sigh, i wonder what happened to the turtle spirit holy mother. they actually became so small. even the turtle spirit clan, which dominated a region proudly for a period of time, became like this¡­¡± lin yan interrupted his sigh. ¡°you¡¯re talking about more than one thing that¡¯s born holy?¡± ¡°of course. other than the turtle spirit holy mother, there¡¯s also, there¡¯s also¡­¡± old qin was stuck again. ¡°this¡­ i don¡¯t remember! i¡¯ll tell you next time!¡± as he spoke, he hurriedly hugged the spirit marrow fragment tightly in his arms. his body also curled up into a ball, protecting the spirit marrow fragment tightly. lin yan: ¡°then is being born holy the same as a so-called god?¡± ¡°a god?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the god you mentioned before. 1 remember that you once called the spirit marrow divine marrow. you said that this is the essence left behind by the gods. if you use it, you will become the slave of the gods. is this ¡®god¡¯ the same as being born holy?¡± old qin seemed to be stunned for a moment before shouting, ¡°of course¡­ it¡¯s different! a god is a god! ¡°as for those who are born holy, although they are stronger than humans and are like the might of the heavens, they are only natural creatures after all. they are existences that humans can understand. ¡°but gods are different. gods are unique, supreme, and unimaginable.¡± lin yan fell silent. he realized that old qin did know a lot of things, but sometimes, he didn¡¯t know what he knew. lin yan had to ask questions to dig out the information he knew. for example, now, lin yan originally thought that the being born holy he mentioned was a type of god, and the reason why the turtle spirit holy mother and the turtle spirit clan had become like this was because of the war between gods. but now, it sounded like that was not the case at all. in old qin¡¯s description, gods were clearly existences that far exceeded holy-born creatures! ¡°more than a hundred thousand people live on an island that covers more than ten square kilometers. such a huge and vast living being is inferior to a god in old qin¡¯s description¡­¡± what kind of existence was a god? suddenly, lin yan jolted and stood up from the corner of the wall. ¡°something¡¯s wrong. someone¡¯s coming for us!¡± according to the information sent by the clones, more than twenty bright silver soldiers had gathered on the first floor.. they were swarming up from the staircase and rushing into this room! Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: The Consciousness of the Turtle Spirit Holy chapter 305: the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan took a step back and let go of the meat wall. the void in front of him and the sun immediately turned into illusions and slowly retreated. ¡°as expected, it¡¯s similar to that old monk wang yue¡­¡± lin yan slowly reached out and pressed his hand against the wall of flesh again. the illusion immediately appeared. he raised his head. the scorching sun shone horizontally in the sky. as he raised his head, it suddenly fell and became larger and larger. it was as vast as the stars above his head. lin yan took a closer look and realized that it was not a scorching sun, but a golden ball that was neither gold nor jade. it emitted thousands of rays of light, but it was blocked by an impenetrable seal, as if it was sealed. lin yan tightened his grip on old qin. with a thought, he connected old qin with his mind connection technique. ¡°old qin, can you see this?!¡± ¡°i saw it. oh my god, this¡­¡± old qin was clearly also shocked and could not speak for a moment. at this moment, the surface of the huge blazing golden ball suddenly rippled slightly. a small golden ball the size of a human head separated from the huge golden ball and floated in front of lin yan. it circled around lin yan happily and affectionately. as for the huge blazing golden ball, it rose into the void again. then, the entire void slowly dissipated, leaving only the small golden ball floating around lin yan like a balloon. lin yan let go of the meat wall, but he did not expect the golden ball to not disappear. it was still throbbing beside him. ¡°old qin, is this thing real or an illusion?¡± old qin was also confused. ¡°i can¡¯t tell either.¡± lin yan reached out to grab it, and his palm swept past the golden ball. however, the golden ball did not dodge. it was as empty as nothing, producing a water ripple before completely recovering. ¡°i can¡¯t touch anything¡­¡± old qin said suspiciously, ¡°could this be a phase between illusion and reality?¡± ¡°phase? what do you mean, between illusion and reality?¡± ¡°literally what it means. that¡¯s just my guess¡­¡± lin yan ignored old qin and focused on the strange golden ball. the golden ball emitted a strong sense of familiarity. it echoed with the black tortoise divine armor. lin yan subconsciously stretched out his palm and stuck it to the golden ball. at the same time, he circulated his mind connection technique. this time, his mind connection technique¡¯s perception was no longer empty. instead, it was a tiny consciousness that transmitted from the golden ball. although there was no meaning, it kept transmitting a sense of familiarity and joy. ¡°the mind connection technique can actually transmit my thoughts through contact with the golden ball. does it exist or not?¡± lin yan circulated his mind connection technique and transmitted it to the consciousness. ¡°are you the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± the golden ball actually seemed to understand what he said and sent a string of messages. however, this information was chaotic and unconscious. it was like a baby babbling and learning language. it was probably impossible to distinguish what it meant in a short period of time. just as lin yan was about to ask in detail, he frowned slightly. captain song had brought people over again! ¡°troublesome¡­ old qin, i¡¯ll give you a mission. have a good chat with it and figure out what it¡¯s saying.¡± with that said, lin yan used the black tortoise divine armor to guide the golden ball to slowly land beside him. the black tortoise divine armor extended and enveloped the golden ball, also enveloping old qin. then, he turned around and continued to walk deeper into the tunnel. after taking a few steps, he encountered a fork. lin yan sent out a few clones and casually chose the left passage to enter. the internal cavity was complicated. many parts of the body were connected and wriggled at all times. it was extremely disgusting. however, the strangest thing was that from time to time, a few pitch-black pits would appear on the flesh walls on both sides. the flesh inside seemed to have rotted and withered, shrinking into a hard charred black. the small ones were the size of a human face, and the big ones were even half the height of a human. they looked like patches, like pimples on faces. at intervals, similar depressions could be seen. continuing forward, the complicated passageway gave lin yan the illusion that he had advanced in the underground waterway back then. the dispersion of the clones also accentuated this feeling. suddenly, lin yan heard a hurried shout from not far away. ¡°hurry up!¡± ¡°logistics, treat the holy mother¡¯s wound immediately!¡± ¡°defend, defend!¡± ¡°hold on to its other head. hurry!¡± ¡°pull it out!¡± a series of chaotic sounds kept coming, as if those people were fighting against something. it was quite intense. lin yan slowly walked forward, turned a corner, and looked out. his pupils constricted. ¡°what is that thing?!¡± in the corner, there was a group of ten silver-armored soldiers. their hands emitted a greenish-blue halo as they tightly pulled an extremely strange and terrifying monster! the monster was like a worm. its tail was stuck in the flesh wall, revealing its head outside the flesh wall. its skin was smooth and sticky, faintly suffused with greenish-purple blood threads. it was pale-white and covered in thin flesh tentacles. however, about a quarter of its head had grown the same body, like a two-headed worm. on both heads, there was a huge mouth that was almost identical to a human¡¯s mouth. the upper and lower rows of white teeth opened and closed crazily, emitting the sound of teeth colliding. they kept spitting out mucus and saliva, and they seemed to be laughing. under the restraint of the two silver-armored soldiers, they struggled with all their might. as for the other eight silver-armored soldiers, they stood on both sides. their hands were shining as they gripped the worm¡¯s body tightly and pulled out with all their might. they seemed to be using some special martial arts technique. they were focused and sweating profusely. the worm struggled with all its might, but it was tightly pressed in place by the ten of them. its body could not move at all. clearly, the green-blue halo had a special fixed effect. however, the thin flesh tentacles on its body were like spikes that kept stabbing at that soldier. most of them were stabbed into the armor, and a small number of them were stabbed into the soldiers¡¯ flesh, causing their faces to hurt. however, they were blocked by their tough realm strength and the soldiers only suffered superficial wounds. as for the other people in overalls, they held a transparent liquid in a glass bottle and kept splashing it on the tail of the worm that had sunk into the flesh wall. as soon as the liquid touched the flesh wall, it emitted a sizzling sound and emitted thick white smoke. not only did it make the worm struggle more violently, but it also darkened the color of the flesh wall. ¡°could this be the source of the pit 1 saw halfway?¡± lin yan stared intently at the strange worm monster. its structure and size did not look like normal creatures at all. instead, it was quite similar to the strange-looking demons in the chaotic fog. as the silver-armored soldiers pulled with all their might, the body behind the worm was pulled out of the flesh wall, leaving a hole the size of a human face. the logistics personnel immediately filled in. lin yan couldn¡¯t tell what they were using, but as they operated, the hole gradually shrank and shriveled, finally turning into a depression similar to the pits he had seen on the way. the strange worm was pulled out. it was about two meters long and kept struggling with all its might. there seemed to be countless tumors fluctuating on the surface of its body, but under the suppression of the greenish-blue halo on the soldiers¡¯ palms, it could not move. in the end, it slowly turned into a material similar to plaster. ¡°done!¡± the leading silver-armored soldier heaved a sigh of relief. he retracted the greenish-blue halo in his palm and clenched his wrist. the entire worm cracked layer by layer and actually shattered into rocks on the ground. then, they stepped on it hard and quickly turned into white sand-like dust. then, as the flesh wall squirmed, it slowly melted and seeped into the flesh wall. the leader bent down and picked up something that looked like jade from the worm. ¡°first-grade spirit marrow, register it to the team¡¯s account first and let¡¯s distribute it when we get back!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the group retreated towards the passageway again. lin yan avoided them and waited for them to pass before walking out again to the black and dry pit. ¡°spirit marrow! big brother! they just obtained the spirit marrow!¡± lin yan turned his head away. ¡°don¡¯t be so shocked! how¡¯s the communication with that ball?!¡± ¡°with me, old qin, taking action, it¡¯s naturally easy. of course, the communication went smoothly!¡± ¡°what is this ball of light?!¡± old qin said solemnly, ¡°this is the¡­ consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother!¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Subconscious Body and Mother chapter 306: subconscious body and mother translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations ¡°consciousness? you¡¯re saying that the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother is a small ball that can t talk clearly?¡± old qin hurriedly shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not this small ball. it¡¯s the huge blazing golden ball we just saw!¡± ¡°what about this little ball?¡± ¡°this is also the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother. however, it¡¯s a split body of the main consciousness, similar to¡­¡± ¡°subconsciousness? or a clone?¡± ¡°yesj yes, yes! subconsciousness, that¡¯s a good way to put it!¡± old qin flattered him and continued, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because of the subconsciousness that this consciousness is incomplete. at most, it¡¯s equivalent to a five or six-year-old! ¡°i communicated with it for a long time before i understood that the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to have suffered a calamity. she sealed her main consciousness and separated a subconscious body to barely control her body.¡± lin yan said strangely, ¡°in other words, the current turtle spirit holy mother is actually only left with her instincts and no self-awareness?¡± ¡°probably, maybe, it should be like this.¡± lin yan fell into deep thought. in that case, was this giant turtle really the turtle spirit holy mother? according to old qin, the turtle spirit holy mother used to be as vast as an island, bur now, she had shrunk to a hundred meters. what happened in the middle? ¡°old qin, ask if it helped those people locate me?¡± old qin rubbed the golden ball for a while. ¡°big brother¡¯s guess is so accurate! it¡¯s what it did!¡± ¡°ask it if it can stop.¡± old qin muttered again, ¡°it said it¡¯s stopped! it thinks you¡¯re playing hide-and-seek with them!¡± ¡°hide and seek?¡± the corners of lin yan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to be only five or six years old. at this moment, the ball fluttered again, and a complicated and chaotic message was transmitted to lin yan¡¯s mind. lin yan pinched old qin. ¡°what did it say?¡± ¡°it¡­ pfft, hahaha!¡± old qin suddenly laughed out loud. the demonic laughter entered lin yan¡¯s consciousness. ¡°brother! it calls you mom!¡¯ ¡°¡­what did you say?¡± ¡°it, it¡¯s begging mommy to help it! hahahaha! big brother, a turtle actually called you mommy! i can¡¯t take it anymore. i¡¯m dying of laughter, hahahaha!¡± lin yan was expressionless. he opened his palm and held old qin in front of his chest. on his five fingertips, the spirit-snatching demonic flame lit up with five flames that swayed in the wind. old qin immediately shuddered and knelt in lin yan¡¯s palm with a plop. he shouted, ¡°brother, i was wrong!¡± ¡°explain yourself!¡± after old qin explained, lin yan realized that the subconscious body of the turtle spirit holy mother really called him mother! moreover, she asked him for help, as if she wanted him to help solve some problem. ¡°mother¡­ is it because of the black tortoise divine armor?¡± clearly, the reason why the turtle spirit holy mother treated him differently was because of the black tortoise aura released by the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas. could it be that the turtle spirit holy mother related to the real black tortoise? it actually called him mother. at the very least, it recognized the aura of the black tortoise. even its mother might be the black tortoise? this could explain why the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother called him mother. because its mind was incomplete and it could not judge, it mistakenly recognized him as its mother with just a little aura! ¡°so, black tortoise¡­ might really exist?¡± lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°old qin, ask her what she needs me to do.¡± old qin lowered his head and started talking to the ball of light again. this time, it took a long time. after a long while, old qin¡¯s aggrieved voice sounded. ¡°damn it, this turtle spirit holy mother is purely a fool! she can¡¯t explain anything clearly!¡± lin yan had not been idle just now. instead, he listened and understood what the turtle spirit holy mother meant. because her mind was incomplete, the information she gave was chaotic and disorderly. he really could not understand it. ¡°however, there¡¯s something that she has mentioned repeatedly. it¡¯s a kind of insect. 1 think it¡¯s probably the kind of insect that those people killed just now!¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°1 guessed it too. however, what exactly is that bug? how should we resolve it? can she explain it?¡± old qin tried again and shook his head helplessly. ¡°i can¡¯t help it. 1 don¡¯t understand at all!¡± the golden ball also realized that lin yan couldn¡¯t understand it at all and became anxious, it floated out of lin yan¡¯s hand and began to circle lin yan two or three times before moving in a direction. ¡°is this for us to follow her?¡± lin yan had no intention of helping when he saw injustice. however, the turtle spirit holy mother had stopped. if he still wanted to head to the prefecture capital, he had to rely on rhe turtle spirit holy mother. therefore, he was skeptical and followed the golden ball. ¡°no, this direction¡­¡± lin yan used the perception of his clones to quickly realize that this golden ball was clearly luring captain song and the others, who were chasing after him! however, he did not stop immediately because his clones also sensed that captain song and the others seemed to have paused for a few moments before returning and retreating. ¡°did you do it?¡± lin yan said to the golden ball with the mind connection technique. the golden ball jumped around lin yan excitedly. it already knew that lin yan couldn¡¯t understand what it was saying, so it used its actions to express its intentions. the golden ball continued forward, and lin yan followed. the people who had originally surrounded him had long dispersed, leaving only one person who walked in the same direction as lin yan. he first went up to the second floor¡¯s accommodation area, then at the end of the second floor¡¯s passageway, he opened a hidden door and walked in before disappearing. under the guidance of the golden ball, lin yan also went up the stairs to the second floor and came to the door. he pushed it open and realized that there was actually a spiral staircase that led to the upper floor. lin yan walked up the stairs. the space above was very large. it should be an indoor martial arts arena covered in dark golden stone bricks. lamps hung from the top, and pipes were connected. there were also a few pairs of soldiers in the martial arts arena. they had taken off their clothes and were sweating profusely as they cultivated. as the golden ball spun along lin yan, those people actually ignored it. clearly, they couldn¡¯t see the golden ball. he followed the golden ball forward again and arrived at the end of the martial arts arena. this was another entrance to the passageway that led up. however, there were actually three people guarding the entrance of the passageway here. moreover, their auras were like an abyss. they actually had the strength of the black grade noble realm. lin yan also noticed that there was a small floating room above the entrance of the passageway. there was also a person sitting in it. from time to time, he would emit his aura. compared to liu lanqing, ling shuangxue, and the others, it was even deeper. however, with the black tortoise divine armor on, none of them discovered him. lin yan followed the golden ball and directly entered the entrance of the passageway. there was actually a spiral staircase inside! this meant that there were at least four levels in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother! the golden ball jumped and lin yan continued to climb up the spiral staircase. this time, the room on the fourth floor wasn¡¯t big. it was like a small attic, but in front of the attic, on the left and right, there was a steel door. it was heavy, locked by a large lock. the golden ball floated to the door facing the staircase and gestured for lin yan to come forward. when lin yan stepped forward, the golden ball lit up slightly and trembled slightly. not long after, there was a creak. the steel door in front of lin yan opened, and a head popped out. it was the shrewd old man, captain song! lin yan paused but did not move. captain song stuck his head out and looked around. he said suspiciously, ¡°holy mother, you asked me to welcome you after opening rhe door. where are you?¡± although he spoke, he spoke directly to the air. it was fine if he couldn¡¯t see lin yan, but he actually ignored the golden ball of light beside him. the golden ball trembled again. captain song¡¯s expression became even stranger, but he still said, ¡°i¡¯ll follow the holy mother¡¯s orders.¡± then, he turned around and walked into the room. lin yan became even stranger and glanced at the golden ball. ¡¯¡¯even he can¡¯t see you?¡± the golden ball trembled again and a mess of information came. lin yan couldn¡¯t tell what it meant, but he could roughly sense that the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to have suspicions about captain song. ¡°didn¡¯t they say that the turtle spirit clan worships the turtle spirit holy mother and serves her loyally? why doesn¡¯t it even trust its believers? instead, it trusts me, an outsider who suddenly appeared? lin yan looked at the iron door and strode in. it was just an iron door. even if he was locked inside, it was impossible to trap him. after entering, he pulled the iron door and closed it. ¡°what! oh no¡­ it¡¯s you!¡± when the door suddenly closed, captain song was naturally shocked. coupled with the empty room, he immediately guessed something and his expression instantly turned ugly.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Gadfly Demon and Jade Crystal Yellow Pearl chapter 307: gadfly demon and jade crystal yellow pearl translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the room was not big and was surrounded by steel plates. opposite the door, there was actually a wall of memorial tablets erected. most of the memorial tablets had words like ¡°turtle spirit clan¡¯s xxxth patriarch, xxx.¡± ¡°so, this is an ancestral hall?¡± lin yan looked at the tablets carefully and quickly realized that the order of the tablets was rather strange. the first tablet was empty, and the second tablet was written as the 53rd generation. the last one at the bottom was the 82nd generation. however, there was none before the 53rd generation. at this moment, the golden ball trembled slowly, as if it had sent some information to captain song. perhaps it was because the golden ball and captain song had been in contact for a long time, so he was very clear about the messy information of the golden ball. captain song instantly understood what the golden ball meant. his face lit up at first. ¡°the holy mother can actually send me a message from afar!¡± however, after understanding what the golden ball meant, the joy and anger on his face immediately froze before turning into doubt and disbelief. ¡°holy mother, you¡¯re saying that you want me to tell this unknown person who hid his true appearance about the gadfly demon? how can that be?!¡± the golden ball trembled slowly, as if a powerful might was transmitted. captain song¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°holy mother, calm down. i¡¯m not suspecting you, but¡­¡± the golden ball trembled again, and its aura became even stricter. ¡°yes, yes, i understand.¡± captain song¡¯s clear old face scrunched up like an aggrieved wife. he suddenly said, ¡°that holy mother, we have to let him show his figure, right?¡± before lin yan could refuse, the golden ball trembled again. captain song looked even more aggrieved. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll tell you immediately¡­¡± lin yan couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the golden ball¡¯s words. he only watched as captain song acted alone. in the next moment, he saw captain song¡¯s face darken as the man started talking to himself. the golden ball jumped beside him at the right time, indicating for him to listen to captain song. as captain song explained bit by bit, lin yan gradually understood that the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body was actually parasitized by a demon called gadfly! this gadfly demon had extremely strong survivability. it would always lay eggs on the surface of the flesh wall of the turtle spirit holy mother. after hatching, it would devour the flesh and blood of the turtle spirit holy mother and grow quickly. the spots of parasitism were often extremely hidden. before it hatched into a larva, it would completely hide under the flesh wall of the turtle spirit holy mother, making it extremely difficult to discover. once it hatched into a larva, it would quickly devour the flesh and blood of the turtle spirit holy mother. in a short period of time, it would grow to a few meters long and burrow into the depths of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. ¡°the most troublesome thing is the gadfly demon cannot be killed through ordinary methods!¡± although captain song was unhappy, he still said word by word, ¡°the gadfly doesn¡¯t have any vital points. even if its body is cut into pieces, every piece is alive! it will continue to enter the holy mother¡¯s body and quickly devour her flesh and blood to grow into a new insect demon! ¡°therefore, if we¡¯re careless and cause the gadfly demons to be damaged or broken, not only will it not be able to resolve the problem, it will even create more than ten or even dozens of gadfly demons, causing a catastrophic effect!¡± captain song narrowed his eyes and warned sternly, ¡°although i don¡¯t know what method you used to confuse the holy mother and actually make me tell you this extremely secret matter, other than our turtle spirit clan, no one can safely deal with the gadfly demon! i¡¯m warning you not to take action casually. otherwise, not only will you not be able to help the holy mother, you will even harm her!¡± lin yan recalled that back then, the silver-armored soldiers¡¯ hands emitted a greenish-blue halo. clearly, that was a method to deal with the gadfly demons. unexpectedly, the golden ball suddenly trembled again and said something to captain song. captain song¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°holy mother! the heaven domination technique is our race¡¯s secret inheritance. how can it be easily imparted to outsiders!¡± the golden ball seemed to be impatient and buzzed non-stop. captain song¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, like a loyal minister who had encountered a tyrannical and incompetent ruler. in the end, his entire body trembled slightly and he said with tears in his eyes, ¡°if the holy mother says so, then¡­¡± lin yan pinched old qin and secretly sent a message through mind connection technique. ¡°old qin, didn¡¯t you say that the holy mother is very kind to humans? why does she seem to be very strict and vigilant against her believers?¡± old qin¡¯s voice was also strange. ¡°in my memory, the turtle spirit holy mother and the turtle spirit clan are extremely harmonious. at the very least, it¡¯s impossible for the turtle spirit holy mother to treat them like this.¡± lin yan nodded slightly. ¡°also, captain song. since the turtle spirit clan treats the turtle spirit holy mother as a god, they shouldn¡¯t have questioned her many times. however, he dares to refute the turtle spirit holy mother again and again. he doesn¡¯t look like a god, like a subject facing a king.¡± gods were gods, and monarchs were monarchs. the status of the two could not be the same. if captain song really treated the turtle spirit holy mother as a god, he would not have the courage to refute her. lin yan thought of the huge golden ball of consciousness that was as big as the sun. ¡°could it be that after the calamity of the turtle spirit holy mother, she sealed herself, causing her to be unable to show her divinity, and causing the belief of the turtle spirit race to decrease? ¡°or maybe, the turtle spirit holy mother is not as simple as she looks¡­¡± lin yan couldn¡¯t tell for a moment and decided to wait and see. captain song walked forward in a daze and opened the iron door. then, he turned around. he couldn¡¯t tell where lin yan was. he could only grit his teeth and whisper, ¡°come, follow me!¡± lin yan followed casually, but he had no intention of showing himself. captain song couldn¡¯t tell if lin yan had followed him or not, so he could only go out again. as he closed the ancestral hall door tightly, he walked to the door on the right side and took out the key to open the door. he turned the door knocker and opened it. he looked aggrieved and angry. the moment lin yan followed him in, he immediately understood why captain song was acting like this. the room in front of him was much larger than the ancestral hall. it was actually a treasure warehouse! there were many rare treasures on the shelves on both sides. coral gems and strange metals looked divine and extremely magical. they were probably gathered from the underwater world. ¡°hmm? this is¡­¡± lin yan walked forward in two to three steps. in the middle of the warehouse, there was a square glass box. the inside of the box was covered with a layer of red cloth. it was completely flat, and there were twenty to thirty small wooden boxes inside. the wooden boxes were opened, and in each wooden box was a bright yellow bead. they were of different sizes. the big ones were the size of longans, and the small ones were the size of little fingers. its surface was enshrouded in light, like agate yellow jade, but it also contained a halo. it was extremely beautiful. if it was just beautiful, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to attract lin yan¡¯s attention. however, this yellow bead emitted a strange attraction. it was actually an unusual item! the golden ball also sensed lin yan¡¯s interest and quickly jumped up in excitement. as if it was seeking credit, it sent a string of chaotic messages to old qin and lin yan. ¡°big brother, this guy said that if you like these things, it still has a lot of them. it can give them all to you!¡± actually, the golden ball was clearly saying, ¡°if mom likes them, i¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± however, old qin did not dare to say the word ¡°mom¡±. lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly and sent a message with his mind connection technique. ¡°what unusual item is this?¡± the golden ball trembled again, but it did not answer him. instead, it sent a message to captain song. captain song shuddered. ¡°holy mother, the jade crystal yellow pearl is a precious unusual item for our race¡¯s heaven domination technique to advance to the noble realm. every single one of them was exchanged with the lives of our race¡¯s disciples! you can¡¯t casually give it to outsiders!¡± the golden ball shook impatiently. this time, captain song heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°you¡¯re not giving it to anyone. it¡¯s just an introduction. that¡¯s good.¡± captain song introduced that the jade crystal yellow pearl was an unusual item that grew in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother. there were yellow grade, black grade, and even jade grade ones! they did not know how it was produced. they only knew that it was occasionally produced in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. captain song sighed, ¡°it¡¯s just that now, the gadfly demons occupy many domains in the holy mother¡¯s body, so it¡¯s extremely difficult to obtain the jade crystal yellow pearls. not to mention jade grade, even black grade ones only have a few left¡­¡± the golden ball trembled again, as if it was urging him. captain song hurriedly said, ¡°yes, i¡¯ll go to the inheritance jade now.¡± as he spoke, he walked deeper into the warehouse and came to the end. here, the wall was also paved with steel plates. in the middle of the steel plate walls, there was a short white jade stick about the length of a baby¡¯s arm. it was embedded in the middle of the wall. captain song looked unwilling. ¡°the ¡®heaven domination technique¡¯ is an ancient inheritance, a supreme cultivation technique that surpasses true martial arts! ¡°thus, the method of inheritance cannot be written on paper. instead, one must rely on the jade pillar of inheritance.¡± lin yan looked at the jade pillar. it was ordinary. there was nothing special about it except that it was beautiful. ¡°what¡¯s the principle of passing down the legacy through jade?¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Three Dominations and Leaving This Planet chapter 308: three dominations and leaving this planet translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the inheritance jade was embedded in the wall. it looked ordinary and did not have any magical characteristics. captain song retreated to the side with a sullen face and said gloomily, ¡°the heaven domination technique is divided into three forms. everyone can inherit at most one form. as long as you hold the inheritance jade tightly, you can choose one form to inherit in your consciousness.¡± as he spoke, there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes. he stared at the inheritance jade, hoping that this mysterious invisible person would appear during the inheritance. lin yan did not touch the inheritance jade immediately. ¡°old qin, do you recognize this thing?¡± old qin¡¯s voice was uncertain. ¡°1 seem to have some impression of it, but 1 don¡¯t remember it completely. however, my instinct tells me that this thing is safe.¡± lin yan then sent a message to the golden ball through his mind connection technique, indicating for captain song to leave first. the golden ball listened to him and trembled. captain song looked even more aggrieved. after hesitating for a while, he said fiercely, ¡°i¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch my clan¡¯s things! otherwise¡­¡± the golden ball urged him again, and captain song could only walk out indignantly. lin yan then looked at the inheritance jade again. actually, with captain song here, he was not afraid. along the way, whenever he was free, he would stack the black tortoise divine armor on his body. now, he had already stacked more than 200 layers. not to mention captain song, even with liu lanqing and ling shuangxue, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him even if he stood there and let them attack. although he could sense its innocence, admiration, and amiability from the turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan had not completely let down his guard against it. he sent out 20 to 30 clones and gathered them on his fingertip. he solemnly asked the golden ball, ¡°do we have to use this so-called ¡®heaven domination technique¡¯ to deal with the gadfly demon you mentioned?¡± the golden ball trembled. old qin explained, ¡°it said that the ¡®heaven domination technique¡¯ is more convenient to deal with the gadfly demon, but if it¡¯s you, there must be a better way!¡± lin yan nodded slowly and reached out his finger to press on the inheritance jade. the 20 to 30 clones on his fingertips had already accepted his orders. if anything went wrong, they would immediately release their strength to stimulate him. fortunately, nothing abnormal happened after his fingers touched the inheritance jade. however, three dazzling golden figures appeared in front of lin yan like holographic projections. ¡°this method is quite similar to old monk wang yue¡¯s illusionary flower and moon technique¡­¡± of the three golden figures, one had a boxing stance, one had a dragon in his palm, and one was kicking in the air. their auras were oppressive. even though they were only phantoms, they actually had a domineering aura. below it were three lines of extremely ancient words. lin yan didn¡¯t recognize these words, but he could understand their meaning. they were automatically translated into the language he knew. nine abyss heaven shocking domination, fist; nine nether dragon roaring domination, palm; nine heavens earth shaking domination, foot. at this moment, the golden ball emitted a faint halo. lin yan saw the three dazzling golden figures in front of him suddenly turn into golden fragments. they fused into one and became a person! this person¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. his aura was deep and domineering. just standing there made lin yan feel an urge to bow down. his body trembled slightly. lin yan broke through the pressure brought by the illusion and looked at him in shock. the original three lines of words had completely fused into three words: ¡°three dominations¡±! the golden ball trembled again. old qin explained, ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother said that in the past, in order to guard against traitors, she divided and concealed this supreme cultivation technique. everyone can only inherit a little. in fact, the combination of the three forms is the true supreme cultivation technique!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°traitors?¡± old qin was also puzzled. ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother is referring to the turtle spirit clan. for some reason, she calls them traitors, and her tone is quite indignant. ¡°strange, in my memory, the turtle spirit clan respects the turtle spirit holy mother as a god. the turtle spirit holy mother also did her best to protect the turtle spirit clan¡­¡± however, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t figure this out for the time being. lin yan looked at the dazzling golden figure that was like a holographic projection. the dazzling golden figure immediately sensed his gaze and began to glow slightly. almost instinctively, with a thought, the dazzling golden figure immediately lit up and transformed into countless light and shadow information that surged into lin yan¡¯s mind. this feeling was a little like using the enlightenment spiritual light to deduce martial arts techniques, but it was much rougher. as the light and shadow information continued to be released, a peerless person whose face could not be seen appeared in lin yan¡¯s vision. he stood on a lush grassland and was practicing martial arts. this person¡¯s aura was extremely terrifying and domineering. there was actually a supreme power in the movements of his fists and palms. in an instant, he could crush mountains and rivers. after practicing a martial arts technique, he actually turned the entire boundless grassland into a withered and dry wilderness. lin yan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he was shocked. even through the light, this person¡¯s might actually made him tremble. lin yan vaguely felt that this power was a little stronger than the 16-armed holy buddha and even the terrifying strange person back then! at this moment, the person in the light turned his head and looked in lin yan¡¯s direction. he said indifferently, ¡°the three dominations is the most basic, but also the most core and profound, three forms of dominating the world. ¡°if you can use this opportunity to comprehend the ambition of the dominator, at that time, the natural world will work together and you will be reborn. you can leave this planet and become my disciple.¡± with that, the light slowly shattered and disappeared. lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as he panted heavily. when the figure in the light suddenly turned to look at him, lin yan¡¯s heart seemed to be seized. however, he quickly realized that the person in the light was not talking to him, but to the person who made this record. this inheritance jade was somewhat similar to a video. all the lights and shadows he saw just now were clearly recorded from a fixed perspective. however, in terms of height, it was the same height as the mysterious and domineering man. it did not look like it was recorded by the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°three dominations, dominating the world, dominator¡¯s ambition, and¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart raced. that man¡¯s last sentence was to leave this planet¡­ this planet? if anyone else in ding¡¯an city heard this, they might not be able to guess the meaning behind it. however, coming from the modern world of lin yan¡¯s previous life, he understood when he heard this word. leaving this planet clearly meant leaving this planet! ¡°this world is even more vast and mysterious than 1 imagined¡­¡± he shook his head forcefully. these were still too far away from him. moreover, this inheritance came from countless years ago. the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s intelligence was incomplete, so he could not explore it at all. lin yan came back to his senses and paid attention to the three dominations again. this inheritance was not like the enlightenment spiritual light, which allowed him to learn it directly. instead, it deeply engraved the practice method of the ¡°three dominations¡±, which was the video of the domineering man. when he watched it just now, lin yan felt that this three dominations was extremely broad and profound. just one move alone contained endless changes and unfathomable power. it seemed to be stronger than true martial arts techniques. the three forms were originally independent of each other, but when the mysterious and domineering man practiced them, he used some magical techniques to combine the three forms into one and raise them to another level. ¡°no wonder the people of the turtle spirit clan can¡¯t combine the three forms through the combination of the three forms. they lack this magical technique and trick.¡± lin yan focused and opened the golden bodhi scripture. on the skill bar, a new line had already appeared: three dominationsi%.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: New Treasure Fruit of Creation chapter 309: new treasure fruit of creation translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations that inheritance jade was even more magical than lin yan had imagined. he had not actually taken the initiative to cultivate just now. he had only quietly watched the light and shadow of the inheritance jade play. however, he did not expect that the video would imperceptibly affect his strength, causing him to enter a state similar to visualization and enlightenment. then, his force unconsciously followed the light and shadow of the domineering figure and gathered in the palm, the back of his hand, and his feet. it fused into the finger bones and feet, outlining a strange circuit. ¡°so, this three dominations can only be successfully cultivated through the inheritance jade?¡± without the inheritance jade, without the guidance of the domineering person, even if he had the corresponding cultivation method, he would definitely not be able to carve such a strange force circuit in his bones. moreover, that domineering figure was clearly engraved in his mind. at the very least, he could focus and visualize it carefully. the force in his body would also vaguely change, guiding him to further cultivate. ¡°nine abyss heaven shocking domination, nine nether dragon roaring domination, nine heavens earth shaking domination¡­¡± he had never seen such a magical martial arts technique during the cultivation process. lin yan retracted his palm and realized that there were a few obvious cracks on the inheritance jade on the wall in front of him. furthermore, its color was much grayer, as if it had overexerted its strength. ¡°perhaps the inheritance i received is different from the inheritance the turtle spirit clan usually accepts?¡± at this moment, the golden ball became excited again. ¡°brother, she said she wants to bring you somewhere to give you a surprise!¡± lin yan nodded. he had gradually realized that this turtle spirit holy mother might really have incomplete intelligence like a child. the golden ball floated out, and lin yan followed. outside the warehouse, captain song was still waiting in a daze for his holy mother to call him in. however, the golden ball ignored him and passed by him. lin yan followed. it was not until they reached the bottom of the stairs that a miserable scream came from the warehouse room upstairs. ¡°which f*cking person dares to shatter my inheritance jade!¡± the aura surged wildly, and its power was extremely shocking. however, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s golden ball was unmoved. it continued to descend, and lin yan could only follow. lin yan walked all the way to the lowest office area. he originally thought that the golden ball was going to lead him to the place where the iron gate was sealed and where gadfly demons appeared. unexpectedly, the golden ball led him to an extremely inconspicuous blind spot. then, lin yan saw the golden ball tremble slightly. the wall that was originally sealed by steel plates suddenly opened inward, revealing a narrow passageway that was as tall as a person. however, this flesh wall was different from the flesh he had seen before. it was crystal clear, like red jade. it did not look like flesh at all. if not for the surface pulsating slightly, one would not be able to tell that it was flesh and blood. instead, it was like a passageway carved out of red jade. the golden ball then floated inward. lin yan thought for a moment and followed it in. the flesh wall behind him squirmed and pushed the steel plate to seal the blind spot wall again. in front of him was a pitch-black passageway, but there was no stench. the flesh of the white jade even emitted a faint fragrance, like a flower. this place was isolated from the outside world, but air entered. since there was no one around, lin yan simply removed the invisibility effect of the black tortoise divine armor. then, he flipped his palm slightly and lit up a small spirit-snatching demonic flame. however, as soon as the spirit-snatching demonic flame appeared, it made old qin and the golden ball tremble. even the surrounding flesh walls trembled, as if they had retreated a little. ¡°it¡¯s just for lighting. don¡¯t worry¡­¡± lin yan sent a message to the golden ball with the mind connection technique. unexpectedly, the golden ball became even more excited and circled lin yan a few times. old qin muttered, ¡°she said you¡¯re really powerful! she begged you to help her deal with the gadfly demons. she said that the power of this flame is astonishing and can also restrain the gadfly demon!¡± lin yan nodded, but after receiving so much information from the turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan could vaguely tell how she spoke. just now, she seemed to have said, ¡°mom, you¡¯re really amazing¡­¡± the corners of lin yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± the golden ball immediately continued to float forward, and the surrounding meat walls squirmed. the front opened, and the back closed. it was obvious that this was not a passageway that had been established long ago. instead, through the squirming of the flesh, it kept opening new paths. lin yan felt like he was riding an illusory boat, swimming in the sea of red jade-like flesh and blood. however, this boat needed his legs to drive it. after walking for an unknown distance, the space in front of him suddenly opened, and a thin layer of yellow light shone in. the golden ball also jumped. they had arrived at their destination. lin yan stuck his head out and realized that he was in a small space about the height of a floor and close to the size of a living room. there were no flesh walls or steel plates around him. instead, it was a grayish-white substance that looked like a shell. on the wall, there were specks of pale yellow light everywhere, illuminating the entire small space. after entering this space, lin yan suddenly felt an extremely strong attraction. he took a closer look and his eyes lit up. the faint yellow halo on the wall was clearly the jade crystal yellow pearl unusual item he had just seen! they were densely packed in every corner of the room. some were large, and some were small. in that warehouse, the largest jade crystal yellow pearl he had ever seen was only the size of a longan. it was already a black grade unusual item. however, at this point, lin yan casually glanced around and saw one to two hundred jade crystal yellow pearls of the same size. he even saw more than ten of them that were the size of a child¡¯s fist and as big as night pearls! captain song had said that in order to obtain this jade crystal yellow pearl, they had to risk their lives. unexpectedly, there were nearly a thousand of them here! at this moment, the golden ball jumped as if it was taking credit. ¡°what?!¡± old qin was shocked before saying to lin yan, ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother said that the yellow bead¡­ is jade or something. it¡¯s not anything precious. there are many here. she¡¯ll give them all to you!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± he solemnly sent a message to the golden ball. ¡°these things are all extremely precious unusual items! any one of them can make the humans outside fight for them crazily. are you really giving them all to me?¡± the golden ball continued to jump, looking generous. it was as if it was not giving nearly a thousand unusual items, but a thousand cabbages or melon seeds. however, to creatures like the turtle spirit holy mother, this jade crystal yellow pearl might really be some shiny rocks that were useless like cabbages and melon seeds. lin yan sighed. ¡°although 1 don¡¯t know how difficult it is to deal with gadfly demons, the turtle spirit clan has many people, but they can¡¯t deal with them. do you really believe that 1 can help you?¡± the golden ball jumped again. ¡°brother, the turtle spirit holy mother said that she believes in you and you only! moreover, these things are her offerings to¡­ ahem, to you. tsk tsk, i knew it. the turtle spirit holy mother is so good to humans that she even acknowledged you as her mother¡­ ahem, brother, it was a slip of the tongue. 1 was wrong, i was wrong!¡± in fact, even without old qin¡¯s translation, lin yan roughly understood what the turtle spirit holy mother meant. she seemed to distrust other humans, especially the turtle spirit clan. not only did she call them traitors, but she clearly had so many unusual items that she didn¡¯t give to the turtle spirit clan at all. he fell silent for a moment before saying solemnly, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take these unusual items!¡± the golden ball jumped in joy. because of his acceptance, she actually appeared very happy, like a child whose gift had been accepted by her parents. lin yan walked to a wall in the room and reached out to touch it. the surface was uneven and did not look like a wall at all. instead, it looked like a rock, but the material felt a little similar to metal. ¡°this feeling¡­ could it be the shell of the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± the more lin yan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. however, he had never seen it with his own eyes outside, so he could not determine. looking at the jade crystal yellow pearl again, lin yan was even more surprised. this jade crystal yellow pearl was not embedded in the back shell, but had completely grown together with it! ¡°could it be that this jade crystal yellow pearl grew from the body of the turtle spirit holy mother? ¡°or rather, this jade crystal yellow pearl is some material secreted from the shell of the turtle spirit holy mother?!¡± no wonder the turtle spirit holy mother did not value these things at all. lin yan reached out and grabbed one. he gently plucked it from the back shell of the wall. there was a small pit left where he plucked it, giving lin yan a feeling that if it was given enough time, jade crystal yellow pearls might grow in this pit. clearly, according to its size, this jade crystal yellow pearl was yellow grade, black grade, and jade grade. the largest size was a jade grade the size of a child¡¯s fist. ¡°there¡¯s no bigger size¡­¡± logically speaking, if there was enough time, the turtle spirit holy mother should be able to nurture a larger-sized jade crystal yellow pearl. however, the largest here was the jade grade. was there not enough time, or¡­ could the jade crystal yellow pearl not produce a higher level? lin yan subconsciously thought that the fire-patterned treasure fruit in the creation bodhi gave him the illusion that a calamity would befall him once he took it out. ¡°could it be that unusual items of a higher grade than jade grade exist, but can¡¯t appear?¡± he shook his head. these questions were too complicated. lin yan slowly focused and communicated with the creation bodhi, throwing the jade crystal yellow pearl into the immortal seed space. with so many jade crystal yellow pearls, he would definitely be able to catalyze a treasure fruit of the same level as the fire-patterned treasure fruit! with a thought, the myriad treasures tree flickered with seven-colored fluorescence again in the immortal seed space. the jade crystal yellow pearl was wrapped and completely absorbed. compared to the white jade fire lotus from before, there was actually no impurity left. another small sprout appeared on the antler-like branch. an illusory strange fruit was faintly discernible as it hung above.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Turtle chapter 310: turtle-patterned treasure fruit translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as the jade crystal yellow pearls were plucked and thrown into the creation space, the creation treasure fruit hanging on the branches became more and more condensed. finally, it turned into a treasure fruit that was round like an orange and yellow like jade. there were some shallow strange patterns on the surface, like the patterns on the back of the turtle shell. it emitted a strange aura, just like the fire-patterned treasure fruit. the thin seven-colored light became branches that hung the treasure fruit. as the jade crystal yellow pearls were thrown in, the patterns on the treasure fruit quickly spread and became more and more exquisite. in the end, they formed an extremely magical and complicated pattern like the fire-patterned treasure fruit! in comparison to the fire-patterned treasure fruit, the pattern of this turtle pattern treasure fruit was something that lin yan could tell at a glance. it was like a pattern of a divine turtle holding a tablet and stepping on waves to chase mountains! lin yan looked at the pattern carefully. the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it contained endless mysteries. all the strength in his body seemed to be circulating with the pattern. this feeling¡­ was somewhat similar to the light image transmitted when he received the inheritance jade just now! however, just like the fire-patterned treasure fruit from before, there was a thin and invisible barrier that was extremely tough. it isolated him from the patterns on the fruit, causing him to be neither up nor down. no matter what, he could not grasp the essence of it. opening his eyes, lin yan looked around. the light was already much dimmer. almost all the jade crystal yellow pearls on the surrounding walls had been plucked by him. when he chose, the quality was according to the order of yellow grade, black grade, and finally jade grade. even so, catalyzing the turtle-patterned treasure fruit to the same level as the fire-patterned treasure fruit almost consumed all the jade crystal yellow pearls. now, looking around, there were only seven jade grade jade crystal yellow pearls left in the entire room. there were also some extremely small pearls scattered elsewhere, as well as some that were inconvenient to pluck on the top wall. lin yan picked four of the remaining seven jade grade beads and put them away. he did not touch the other three. the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness even urged him to take everything away. lin yan only shook his head and refused. ¡°alright, i¡¯ve already taken everything i need. it¡¯s time for you to tell me about the gadfly demon.¡± hearing him say that, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s golden ball consciousness trembled. it showed a serious expression and sent a bunch of information. ¡°old qin, translate.¡± old qin had always been extremely curious about his method of making the jade crystal yellow pearl disappear into thin air, but lin yan refused to say anything. at this moment, he said gloomily, ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother said that the gadfly demon is very terrifying and very dangerous¡­ in short, it¡¯s afraid of the gadfly demon.¡± lin yan immediately circulated his mind connection technique and sent a message to the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°what about the weaknesses of the gadfly demons? do they have habits, living environments, reproduction methods, racial characteristics, and so on?¡± the golden ball was suddenly stuck in midair and did not move for a long time. in the end, it drooped to the ground and jumped up again to send a message. old qin said speechlessly, ¡°it said that ever since its main consciousness was sealed, its memory bank has been greatly reduced. it can¡¯t store much information, so it can¡¯t answer you. ¡°however, she can take you to a place where there¡¯s a lot of information about the gadfly demon.¡± with that, the golden ball floated out again and floated towards a wall. a path immediately opened up on the wall. lin yan followed. after another red jade flesh passage, lin yan actually came to a room that was similar to the space just now, but three to four times larger. the difference was that the room here was clearly not formed naturally. although the surrounding walls were also made of a grayish-white material similar to the back shell, they had been repaired with a grayish-white bone-like material to repair the uneven spots, forming a square space. in the room, there were rows of bookshelves carved and molded from giant fish bones! on the pale fish bone bookshelves, there were ancient and strange books lined up densely. the colors were all black or gray. the material was not paper at all, but a texture similar to leather. looking around, there were many ancient fish bones and back shells hanging on the wall as decorations. there were actually beams on the top. it was obvious that there were structures on them, but they could not be seen now. under the beam, a bronze oil lamp with a different shape like a turtle hung high above. it was clearly different from the small bronze lamps he had seen on the office level outside. lin yan noticed that everything in this room was covered in a thick layer of dust. it was unknown how long it had been since anyone had been here. ¡°big brother, look behind you. there are words here!¡± lin yan turned around and saw a white bone board hanging on the wall behind him. there were three words carved on it. the words were ancient and mysterious, but lin yan couldn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°this seems to be¡­ a library?¡± old qin said. the golden ball vibrated and confirmed that what old qin said was true. ¡°you recognize these words?¡± ¡°of course i can read. big brother, you can¡¯t read?!¡± n 11 lin yan thought about it and didn¡¯t find it strange. lin yan had seen it in his previous life. memories were divided into procedural memories and descriptive memories. reading words was a procedural memory. it was an instinctive inertia that wouldn¡¯t disappear easily. the golden ball trembled. lin yan could roughly guess that it meant that the information about the gadfly demons was on those bookshelves. lin yan walked over, leaving a trail of footprints behind him. when he reached the bookshelf, he waved his hand slightly and gently brushed away the dust on the first row of books on the first bookshelf. then, he carefully pulled out a book. this book was a smooth leather, like the skin of a shark. however, it had probably been around for at least a hundred years. it was curled and old, and it was very fragile. every book was not thick, only dozens of pages. moreover, the edges were cut roughly, and the pages were nailed with fish bones. it was obvious that every book was handmade. lin yan covered his palm with force to protect it before carefully flipping it open. not only were there words, but there were also many drawings. the book in his hand seemed to record an illustration of a certain type of aquatic creature. every page was accompanied by patterns and words. however, the style was similar to the ancient classic of mountains and seas in his previous life. the drawing was quite rough. he could only roughly see what was drawn, but the exact appearance was confusing. ¡°old qin, come and take a look. do you recognize these words?¡± he picked up old qin and stopped above the book. however, he did not put it down to prevent the book from shattering. ¡°this says¡­ devil horn fish. it has bull horns on its head, and its meat is exquisite and edible. horn that¡¯s ground into powder can cure fever and illnesses. it¡¯s grumpy and likes cold water. it lives in deep water¡­ that¡¯s about it.¡± lin yan asked curiously, ¡°could the pronunciation of these words be the same as we¡¯re using now?¡± old qin asked curiously, ¡°what language? are there other languages?¡± lin yan felt even stranger. actually, when he could understand wang yue¡¯s words, he felt a little strange. he could not recognize the language of the ancient fan nation, but he could understand the language of the ancient fan nation? it was the same even now. he could not understand the words on this ancient book, but the pronunciation of the words was exactly the same as now? logically speaking, the inheritance of writing was more stable than the inheritance of speaking. but now, the speaking had been passed down, and the writing had been upgraded to a new level? it was as if someone had deliberately erased the words of the past¡­ after flipping through two pages, lin yan suddenly paused and pointed at the words on the page. he asked, ¡°old qin, what¡¯s this? what¡¯s the name on this fish?¡± ¡°these four words should be¡­ ghost-faced fish!¡± ghost-faced fish¡­ the portrait of the ghost-faced fish on this page was quite similar to the platypus salamander he had seen in the poisonous lake. this made him recall that elder xu, including ling shuangxue and the others, had said that there were records in ancient books that the corpse buddha cockroach fed on the ghost-faced fish. therefore, these ancient books were not legends, but some real historical records? looking at the many leather books lined up neatly on the bookshelves, lin yan pinched old qin and said, ¡°old qin, teach me how to read..¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: All Dead and the Goddess chapter 311: all dead and the goddess translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan was originally worried that learning this ancient language would delay the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s request for his help. unexpectedly, the turtle spirit holy mother sent a message that the three dominations was profound and difficult to master. it was endlessly profound and required an extremely long time to master. therefore, she suggested that lin yan leave first. in a year or two, when he had some achievements in three dominations, he would help her. for this, she even told lin yan that she had already arrived at the destination of this trip and informed him to leave with others. ¡°brother, this turtle spirit holy mother treats you too well and trusts you too much! could it be that¡­ you¡¯re really her mother?¡± ¡°piss off!¡± old qin secretly sent a message, but it was dismissed by lin yan. however, to be honest, lin yan had never felt such pure trust from outsiders after awakening his wisdom. he was silent for a moment. he first left the library and quietly found liu lanqing and the others. they had boarded the submersible under captain sung¡¯s arrangements and were ready to leave. under the deliberate delay of the turtle spirit holy mother, the diving cabin did not set off in a long time because it was waiting for lin yan. the distance from ding¡¯an city to the prefecture capital was actually equivalent to the upper ball shell to the lower ball shell. the actual distance was not far, so it was not strange for them to arrive so quickly. however, lin yan hesitated for a moment and naturally didn¡¯t board the submarine. it would have been fine if he really needed a year or two to cultivate the three dominations. however, the problem was that he had the enlightenment spiritual light and there was quite a lot of it. if he really wanted to cultivate it, it would not be difficult for him to deduce the three dominations to the peak perfection level in minutes. as for the turtle spirit holy mother, she naturally did not know this, so there was a high chance that she would not lie to him and scheme against him. in that case, he could not lie to himself and leave without caring about the trust of the turtle spirit holy mother. at the very least, he had to wait and see what was going on with this gadfly demon. even an ancient creature like the turtle spirit holy mother could not solve it. with his ability, he probably could not solve it either. there was a high chance that the turtle spirit holy mother had mistakenly thought that he had the ability to deal with the gadfly demon because of the black tortoise aura on his body. after he was sure that he was helpless, there was no harm in leaving. the turtle spirit holy mother was naturally pleasantly surprised. the golden ball jumped around lin yan, but the surrounding people completely ignored it. in the cabin that lin yan had entered, captain song had also received orders to get liu lanqing to close the cabin door. the meat pillar that he had seen previously appeared again. it passed through the fixed buckle on the side of the diving cabin and fixated the diving cabin. then, it dragged the diving cabin towards the passageway outside. ¡°no wonder liu lanqing and ling shuangxue have never seen the full appearance of the turtle spirit holy mother. they all enter and exit through the diving cabin. they don¡¯t have to come out of the water at all, so they naturally can¡¯t see anything.¡± as no water would flood in when they left, there was no need to close the cabin door. after lin yan saw the diving cabin leave through a circular gap at the top, he turned around and walked towards the library where the leather books were kept. he was in no hurry to cultivate the three dominations. he knew nothing about the gadfly demon. his first priority was naturally to understand it. there was also the history of the turtle spirit clan. he had to study it carefully. the current situation of the turtle spirit holy mother was far from the turtle spirit holy mother that old qin had mentioned. lin yan instinctively felt that the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s transformation was definitely related to the gadfly demon. of course, he had to learn the ancient language first. after all, old qin was only a jade statue. it was too troublesome for him to translate the books one by one, and it was not conducive to information processing. in the next few days, lin yan spent most of his time in the library. when he was hungry or thirsty, he would go to the kitchen to get something to eat. as he got old qin to teach him the ancient language, he studied the three dominations. as expected of a supreme martial art that exceeded the true level. there were clearly only three moves, but they contained extremely difficult mysteries. as a result, lin yan only increased his proficiency from 1% to 2% after studying them for a few days! ¡°this is only the entry level, but it¡¯s already so difficult. the amount of enlightenment spiritual light might not be enough¡­¡± fortunately, lin yan still remembered that the silver-armored soldiers had obtained the spirit marrow from the body of the gadfly demon. therefore, once he found a way to kill the gadfly demon, he should not lack the enlightenment spiritual light. naturally, he couldn¡¯t just let old qin run errands without giving him any reward. lin yan only left a piece of spirit marrow wreckage for emergencies. he gave the other pieces of spirit marrow wreckage to old qin and rewarded him for his ¡°hard work¡±. of course, the reason for this was mainly because he had another piece of large-scale spirit marrow, or divine marrow, that he had dug out from the body of the huge corpse buddha cockroach. if anything happened to xiaozhi, he could immediately suck this divine marrow dry and put it into xiaozhi¡¯s body. as for why he did not use it now, firstly, there was still a lot of enlightenment spiritual light and he was not in a hurry to use it. secondly, such a large spirit marrow was extremely precious. if it was in the prefecture capital, it could probably be exchanged for more low-grade spirit marrow to maximize the benefits. for the next few days, lin yan conserved a few enlightenment spiritual lights and finally had a rough understanding of the ancient language. in fact, after learning a little, lin yan realized that these ancient words had some similarities with the words used today. some words were more complicated, and some words were simpler. there was indeed a reflection relationship between them. it was obvious that the words used today had been transformed from this ancient language. moreover, almost every stroke of each word, the components, and so on had been deliberately changed, causing every word to be completely different from the original ancient language. this was definitely not a natural evolution. instead, a group of people deliberately manipulated it and used the power of the authorities to promote it, completely wiping out the ancient language. ¡°to bury ancient history?¡± with the help of the enlightenment spiritual light, coupled with the fact that the ancient language was similar to the words used now, in just a few days, lin yan had a rough understanding of the ancient language. he could also read the books in the library. if he encountered anything he didn¡¯t understand, he could ask old qin and continue reading. he specially asked old qin to roughly categorize them. he found one of the bookshelves that recorded the history of this turtle spirit clan before reading every word. reading the history of the turtle spirit clan bit by bit made lin yan believe that old qin was right. in an even more ancient era, the turtle spirit clan had a history that was endlessly glorious and even connected to myths. it was far more grand and rich than lin yan had imagined. it had its own calendar, rules, and structure of authority. it was simply like a mysterious ancient country, and merely from the records of history, one could see how vast and majestic it was back then. they called the ancient country they lived in the divine turtle island and called their calendar the holy mother calendar. naturally, they took it from the name of the turtle spirit holy mother. the first page of the opening chapter recorded: ¡°in the first year of the holy mother calendar, the holy mother woke up from the chaos. our ancestor, song yan, was summoned and boarded the divine turtle island. he received the divine teachings of the holy mother and transcended into the saint realm overnight. from then on, he bathed in the divine grace of the holy mother and founded the turtle spirit race. he was worshiped as the son of the holy mother. our race will always serve the holy mother. our race will always be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± there was also a lot of trivial information on the next page. however, a large portion of it said that the turtle spirit holy mother had revealed a miracle and helped the turtle spirit clan. it had been nearly hundreds of years. especially when they were facing a calamity, the deed of the turtle spirit holy mother showing her divinity to save the world attracted lin yan¡¯s attention. for example: ¡°in the tenth year of the holy mother calendar, the thousand-eyed insect demon stirred the ground, causing the sea to rise and cover the sky. destruction is imminent. the holy mother revived, and with a roar, she calmed the tide. the holy mother only loves our race. our race will always serve the holy mother, and our race will always be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± ¡°in the 130th year of the holy mother calendar, an army from xiang country invaded and arrived at the city with the intention of seizing the shattered star rock mine. when our race was in danger, the holy mother revived. with a roar, she ordered the 100,000-strong army of xiang country to retreat and saved our race from danger. our race will forever serve the holy mother. our race will forever be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± ¡°in the 267th year of the holy mother calendar, the great tribulation descended on the world. the land ascended, and the world reversed. the world was doomed. the holy mother revived and opened the divine lord barrier. she rode the wind and waves and resisted the great tribulation of the apocalypse alone. after the tribulation, all countries were destroyed, and only our race was unscathed. our race will serve the holy mother forever, and our race will forever be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± the more lin yan read, the more he had an indescribable feeling. this historical record could almost be called the epic of the turtle spirit clan experiencing the calamities of the world, as well as the epic of the turtle spirit holy mother showing her divinity and saving the turtle spirit clan. perhaps it was because such leather books were difficult to find in that era, so every sentence in the holy mother calendar was extremely short. however, even so, at the end of every sentence, there would be an additional sentence. ¡°our race will always serve the holy mother. our race will always be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± when he first saw this sentence, lin yan only felt that this faith was pretentious. however, as he read word by word, he saw that when they were facing extinction time and time again, the turtle spirit holy mother appeared and saved the turtle spirit clan. no matter what kind of crisis it was, without exception, she had never broken her promise. even lin yan was slightly touched. if he was from the turtle spirit clan, after understanding such a magnificent history, he would definitely have faith and admiration for the turtle spirit holy mother. if these records were true, the turtle spirit holy mother was indeed worthy of the belief and worship of the turtle spirit race. as he flipped through the pages, more details were revealed. if all the records were true, the turtle spirit clan¡¯s faith in the turtle spirit holy mother would definitely be unbreakable and immovable. as he flipped through it, lin yan¡¯s gaze froze when he reached the last book. ¡°gadfly demon¡­¡± the record was as follows: ¡°in the 339th year of the holy mother calendar, the holy mother passed down a divine decree and ordered us to enter the holy mother¡¯s body and kill the gadfly demon.¡± there was only a short sentence recorded, but this was the first time the words ¡°gadfly demon¡± had appeared in history. moreover, according to the records, in the beginning, it seemed that the turtle spirit holy mother had asked the turtle spirit clan to help her kill the gadfly demon. lin yan pinched the remaining pages. this was the last book, and at this point, there were only about ten pages left. the records of the turtle spirit clan had its own unique rules. there was only one sentence recorded on a page, accompanied by an illustration of an ancient style. in other words, after this page, there were only ten records left? lin yan immediately flipped through it and read it word by word. ¡°in the 339th year of the holy mother calendar, we fought a bloody battle against the gadfly demons. our race will forever serve the holy mother, and our race will forever be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± ¡°in the 339th year of the holy mother calendar, the holy mother passed down the supreme technique ¡®three dominations¡¯. it¡¯s specially designed to restrain the gadfly demons. it¡¯s estimated that they will be exterminated in a month. our race will forever serve the holy mother. our race will forever be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± ¡°in the 339th year of the holy mother calendar, a month has passed, and we have failed¡­ the gadfly demons have been reproducing inside the holy mother¡¯s body day and night, absorbing nutrients. their number is far beyond imagination. our people have suffered heavy casualties, and twenty percent of the young and strong have been lost. this must be the holy mother¡¯s test. it will probably take another year to kill the gadfly demons. our race will serve the holy mother forever.¡± ¡°in the 340th year of the holy mother calendar, the elder brought a special divine technique. it can greatly increase the strength of the clansmen and greatly increase the efficiency of killing the gadfly demons. holy mother, praise the elder!¡± ¡°in the 340th year of the holy mother calendar, there was a bloody battle. all died, all died, all died¡­ rumors began to spread in the clan.. honorable and noble turtle spirit holy mother, why don¡¯t you reply to the prayers of your believers and love your people?¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Spirit Marrow Time chapter 312: spirit marrow time translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan¡¯s heart turned cold after reading five entries. if the historical records of the previous hundreds of years were about how pious the turtle spirit clan was to the turtle spirit holy mother and how they respected her, these five short pieces of information had completely taken a turn for the worse, completely overthrowing all the respect and faith of the turtle spirit clan in the past hundreds of years! just from the last sentence, ¡°our race will always serve the holy mother. our race will always be the descendants of the holy mother.¡± it could be seen that in just a month, the turtle spirit clan had alienated the turtle spirit holy mother because of the heavy casualties. it was as if they did not treat themselves as the descendants of the holy mother. at least, the words ¡°our race will always be the descendants of the holy mother¡± were gone. in the last sentence, it did not even say ¡°our race will serve the holy mother forever.¡± however, the style of the last two sentences was very different from the style of the words recorded previously. it was not like a historian recording history. instead, it added many personal emotional factors. he even began to question the holy mother. his faith in the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to have changed. ¡°in just a month, or less than a year, hundreds of years of firm faith actually collapsed?¡± of course, what made his heart tremble the most was that the records said that the elders brought a divine technique that could transform divine marrow for their own use and greatly increase the strength of their clansmen. the divine marrow was the spirit marrow. clearly, this referred to the method to bury the spirit marrow. lin yan naturally thought of the strange actions yu qian, bai ling, and the others had done. their minds had been stolen, and they seemed to have become puppets. ¡°originally, it was said that the gadfly demons could be killed in a month. it was probably the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s prediction. ¡°but later on, the gadfly demons couldn¡¯t even be killed in a year. ¡°is this really because the gadfly demon¡¯s vitality is too tenacious? is it too powerful?¡± thinking that the turtle spirit holy mother did not trust the turtle spirit clan at all and had turned to him, an outsider, lin yan seemed to understand something. he suppressed the shock in his heart. there were still five pages to go. he continued to read. ¡°in the 341st year of the holy mother calendar, there are undercurrents in the clan. many people say that the gadfly demons have already parasitized the holy mother and tainted her. they say that the holy mother is dead. the current holy mother is no longer the holy mother¡­¡± ¡°in the 341st year of the holy mother calendar, someone is plotting something. many people are plotting something. holy mother, holy mother¡­¡± ¡°holy mother calendar year 340, something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong. 1 understand, 1 understand! it¡¯s all wrong, it¡¯s all wrong! there¡¯s no end to the gadfly demons! rebellion, rebellion!¡± ¡°holy mother, you love our race. you are merciful and compassionate. our race will forever serve the holy mother. our race will always be the descendants of the holy mother. however, our race is rebellious and heinous. the heavens are angry and we should be destroyed. from today onwards, there will no longer be the turtle spirit clan in the world. song yingshan¡¯s last words end here.¡± lin yan was shocked. when he turned to the last page, he realized that there was nothing on the last page. after a while, lin yan finally finished reading the last few pages. he even pulled old qin along to translate at any time. it was as if he had experienced ups and downs and a silent war. it was an indescribable but magnificent history. it was clearly just a few short sentences, but it made him unable to calm down for a long time. although the words were short, lin yan could understand that the person who wrote the last few pages was a person called song yingshan. in the beginning, this person suspected the faith of the turtle spirit holy mother because of the heavy casualties in the clan and discovered the changes and plans of the clan. later on, for some reason, he discovered the truth of the problem. it seemed that someone in the turtle spirit clan had rebelled! the last sentence was filled with determination and ruthlessness. he actually regained his faith in the turtle spirit holy mother. lin yan looked at the golden ball floating beside him and slowly transmitted it. ¡°the turtle spirit clan once betrayed you?¡± the golden ball jumped in anger. ¡°were they the ones who lured the gadfly demons in?¡± the golden ball jumped again. ¡°you mean that someone used a special method to seal your spiritual will, causing you to fall into a deep sleep at the most critical moment?¡± the golden ball rose greatly. ¡°it¡¯s not just one person. it¡¯s many people¡­ did they suddenly betray you?¡± the golden ball immediately drooped. just from the trajectory of its movement and its unconscious trembling body, it revealed an extremely rich sense of sorrow. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, it naturally has something to do with the spirit marrow¡­¡± in a group with such a strong belief, it was usually unlikely for a large number of traitors to suddenly appear. clearly, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s attack by the gadfly demons was a huge operation secretly planned by the unknown existence behind it. ¡°spirit marrow, spirit marrow¡­ do you know why spirit marrow, or rather, divine marrow, affects a person¡¯s mind?¡± the golden ball trembled again, indicating that it was at a loss. ¡°big brother, she doesn¡¯t seem to know what the divine marrow is.¡± lin yan took out the large piece of spirit marrow he had obtained from the giant corpse buddha cockroach. the golden ball also approached the spirit marrow and circled it slightly. however, it was even more confused, indicating that it had never seen such a thing. lin yan frowned slightly. spirit marrow was not something rare. even old qin knew about the divine marrow, but the turtle spirit holy mother who had lived for a longer time had never seen it? even if her memory was incomplete now, such a situation should not have happened. lin yan¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°old qin, has the spirit marrow, or divine marrow, existed since ancient times?¡± ¡°big brother, you mean¡­ the spirit marrow didn¡¯t exist from the beginning? it was artificial? although 1 can¡¯t remember anything, there might really be a possibility¡­¡± lin yan asked the golden ball, ¡°how long has it been since the turtle spirit clan betrayed you?¡± the golden ball fluttered and sent a message. ¡°big brother, she said that after the betrayal of the turtle spirit clan, she became weaker and weaker day by day. she had no choice but to shrink her body and seal her consciousness. until today, according to human records, it has been almost 450 years.¡± ¡°450 years¡­¡± ancient fan nation had a history of about 400 years. if nothing went wrong, old qin was a creation or a person from ancient fan nation. as for old qin, he only knew about the divine marrow but not the spirit marrow. moreover, he said that the divine marrow was very big, at least comparable to the one in his hand. moreover, he knew that the divine marrow was very dangerous. in that case, before the turtle spirit holy mother was betrayed, it was very likely that there had never been a spirit marrow in this world! the turtle spirit holy mother had been betrayed, or rather, the divine technique brought by the turtle spirit clan¡¯s elder was very likely to be from the first batch of people to use the spirit marrow to bury it in their bodies and increase their combat strength! furthermore, the spirit marrow at that time was very likely to be extremely huge and contained an even stronger infectious power. that was why old qin had said that the divine marrow was very dangerous. if one approached it, they would be infected and become a slave of god. lin yan thought of more. ling shuangxue had once said that the ancient fan nation had experienced a great extinction before the dafeng nation! what was the reason for that great extinction? was it because of the spirit marrow that appeared in the world? legend had it that the ancient fan nation was established by the 16-armed holy buddha. what was the relationship between the 16-armed holy buddha, the strange person they saw at that time, and the high and mighty god they mentioned? previously, the spirit marrow was huge and infectious. now, the spirit marrow was mostly small and did not have any abnormalities. it was as if they were nourishing things silently, but they were seizing one¡¯s mind and controlling one¡¯s heart. no matter how one looked at it, it looked like some kind of upgrade from an old-fashioned phone to smartphone! Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Insect Demon Level 6 and Gadfly King chapter 313: insect demon level 6 and gadfly king translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was also the sentence recorded in the previous paragraph: the great tribulation descends to the world, the land ascends, the world reverses, and all nations are destroyed. according to the time, it was clearly not the great extinction that ling shuangxue had mentioned before, but a destructive event that happened two to three hundred years ago. so, extinctions had happened more than once? lin yan thought of this world. history records were extremely rare. could the root cause be that there would be a strange extinction every once in a while? he took a deep breath. why did the great extinction happen? what kind of time interval was there? it had been 400 years since the last great extinction. if there was really a next great extinction, when would it happen? a faint sense of urgency arose in his heart, as if there was a light on his back. he exhaled slightly. it was too far away to think about all this now. he had to do what he had to do first. it took lin yan a few days to finish reading the bookshelf of historical records. he could roughly recognize the ancient language of this world, so he rummaged through the other bookshelves and quickly found a single row. compared to the other books, the leather books were a little thicker. they were filled with information about the gadfly demon, and there were also many less detailed drawings. after carefully flipping through the book, lin yan¡¯s understanding of the gadfly demon gradually became clearer. according to the records in the book, this gadfly demon could be divided into six stages. it could be divided into egg form, larva form, nematode stage, ball insect stage, demon egg stage, and demon bug stage. there were a total of six stages, and there were also simple illustrations. other than the demon egg stage, the gadfly demons of every later stage were stronger, harder to kill, and even more terrifying than the gadfly demons of the previous stages. lin yan carefully identified it. the illustration was too simple. he could only tell that it was probably at the nematode stage from the gadfly demon he had seen last time. during this period, the gadfly demon would first grow into a long line-like worm. it would have a mouth full of teeth, and no eyes or ears. as it ate more, it would gradually grow a second head, a third head¡­ one head, two heads, three heads¡­ by analogy, it could grow up to 18 big heads and become an 18-headed nematode! its body would also become thicker and longer as the number of heads increased. it would gradually curl into a ball that was more than ten feet tall and enter the ball insect stage. coupled with the description, the 18 lines that were drilled left and right in the simple and crude painting beside him actually gave off a lifelike and disgusting feeling. however, what terrified lin yan the most was that the life form of the gadfly demon was different from all the common life forms. it did not have a gender. even during the demon bug stage, it did not have any intelligence. it only had the instinct to eat, reproduce, and parasitize. its reproduction method was not like that of a macroscopic creature at all. it was not even like any insect that lin yan knew. before entering the ball insect stage, every gadfly demon could collapse into hundreds or thousands of gadfly demon egg worms at any time. they could enter the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body to parasitize and devour the flesh before developing into new bodies. above the ball insect stage, although it could not completely collapse, it could instantly expel more egg worms and parasitize the turtle spirit holy mother. asexual reproduction, and its main body was made up of countless egg worms. with such powerful reproduction ability and the interference of the traitors, the hundreds of thousands of people of the turtle spirit clan were actually helpless in the end. as he continued searching, lin yan memorized all the key information he saw. however, seeing was believing. he still needed to see for himself to know what the gadfly demon looked like. furthermore, the more he read, the more confused he became. the gadfly demons were actually not small. the nematode stage was one to two meters long. the ball insect stage was ten to twenty feet long, let alone higher levels. in the records, there were endless gadfly demons, almost all over the body of the turtle spirit holy mother. however, the turtle spirit holy mother was only a hundred meters long and wide. how could such a body fit so many gadfly demons? he recalled that the turtle spirit holy mother had said that her body had been shrinking day by day in the past four to five hundred years. he did not know if the parts that had been contracted had been cut off or if something else had happened. when he flipped to the last page, lin yan was slightly surprised. he didn¡¯t expect the record holder to write a page alone. after reading carefully, lin yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly solemn. on this page, apart from the six stages above, there was another stage above the highest level of the demon bug stage for the gadfly demon! however, this stage was completely different from the previous six stages. it had completely surpassed the scope of the gadfly demon and become a new individual. it was impossible to tell what relationship they had with the gadfly demon. every one of them was different. their forms and structures were different, but their bodies were incomparably huge. they often occupied an area in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother and did not move. all the gadfly demons were under their command and were even treated as food. therefore, such individuals could not be classified at all. in private, the turtle spirit race called them the gadfly kings, the kings of the gadfly demons. ¡°according to the records in the book, the demon bug stage is already more than 30 feet tall. moreover, their entire body seems to be forged from steel. their strength is comparable to a hero, which is the jade grade noble realm¡­¡± the hero level was the classification of the turtle spirit clan¡¯s strength. lin yan specially used the turtle spirit holy mother to consult captain song. in the turtle spirit clan, everybody was divided according to their strength levels: commoner, guard, captain, commander, and hero. among them, the commoners and guards corresponded to the strength realm and tough realm. captains, commanders, and heroes corresponded to the yellow grade, black grade, and jade grade noble realm. this classification had a simple and primitive feeling. ¡°therefore, with my current strength, as long as i¡¯m careful, it¡¯s actually very easy to kill gadfly demons below the demon bug stage. ¡°on the other hand, there are very few records of the gadfly king level. is it because there are too few of them or because they¡¯re too powerful and people can¡¯t get close, so there¡¯s very little information recorded?¡± the only troublesome thing was that once the gadfly demon encountered danger, it would either split into egg worms or expel them. it was very likely that he would not be able to kill them. instead, it would let more egg worms parasitize the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°therefore, there are two things to do next. ¡°first, enter the gadfly demon battlefield and observe its true information. ask the turtle spirit holy mother where to start cleaning up the gadfly demons. ¡°secondly, i have to cultivate the three dominations as soon as possible. this cultivation technique is extremely profound. from the inheritance, it seems to be able to unleash a strange power. not only does it counter the gadfly demon, but it also greatly increases my attack power. ¡°if 1 can cultivate it to 100% and sublimate it to the extreme¡­¡± he had already stayed here for five to six days. from the records alone, the scale of the gadfly demons far exceeded his imagination. he had a vague feeling that he would probably have to stay here for a month or two. at that time, if he could sublimate this three dominations to the extreme, it would probably have a miraculous effect on these gadfly demons¡­ Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Nine Heavens Earth Shaking Domination chapter 314: nine heavens earth shaking domination translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the body of the turtle spirit holy mother was temporarily very safe. moreover, with the protection of the turtle spirit holy mother, it was simply an excellent hidden cultivation holy land. now, he already had the fire-patterned treasure fruit and the turtle pattern treasure fruit. their value far exceeded the jade grade unusual item realm. be it choosing the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens or the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas as the foundation, he could deduce an even stronger martial arts technique and advance to the noble realm. previously, he had deduced the azure dragon martial art from the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. however, after seeing the power of the three dominations, he felt that the level of the azure dragon was not enough. he was prepared to deduce the vermillion bird and black tortoise. he could use the process of studying the three dominations to provide more inspiration and strive to approach this supreme cultivation technique that exceeded the true technique level. lin yan quietly sneaked out and ate in the dining room. then, he returned to the library and gathered his mind on the inheritance image of the three dominations. there were a total of three moves in the three dominations. they were divided into fists, palms, and legs. in fact, each of the three moves could form a martial arts technique of their own. furthermore, the exquisiteness of each technique was not inferior to a true legacy. during his free time in the past few days, lin yan had already understood that although the three dominations looked simple, it was actually extremely complicated. he needed to master each of the three martial arts techniques separately and borrow the three moves to experience the nominator¡¯s aura. then, he would abandon the three moves and take their essence and profoundness to fuse together. only then could he truly master them. the key was that the three moves, the nine abyss heaven shocking domination, the nine nether dragon roaring domination, and the nine heavens earth shaking domination, each had their own tricks. they were completely different. if they were really mastered, they would restrain each other and become an obstacle to the fusion. however, if one wanted to do it in one go and fuse the three moves from the beginning, unless one was born with the aura of a dominator, it would be even more difficult. it was impossible. therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, lin yan still had to practice one move at a time. lin yan was not good at leg techniques, so the first one he chose was the nine heavens earth shaking domination. this move was particular about crossing the sky with one step, breaking through mountains and rivers. with one step, it was as if he was stepping down from the nine heavens. regardless of whether it was the sky or the earth, he could carry boundless domineering aura and crush it with one step. he would press forward with indomitable will, tragic and decisive. even though there was only one move, it was actually filled with changes. it was divided into a total of 64 steps that needed to be explained and understood clearly. lin yan was not stingy at this moment. he activated an enlightenment spiritual light and his thoughts instantly entered an endless realm. his body followed his thoughts and rummaged through the library. ¡°step: stab, step: bend, step¡­¡± after the enlightenment spiritual light was exhausted, lin yan only comprehended about six of the 64 steps. this meant that just comprehending the 64 steps of the nine heavens earth shaking domination would consume about ten enlightenment spiritual lights. this was not even considered mastering them in the later stages. ¡°ordinary secret martial arts techniques can be deduced to perfection with four to five enlightenment spiritual lights. however, this nine heavens earth shaking domination requires at least ten¡­¡± lin yan could not use the enlightenment spiritual light to max out such a complicated martial art like before. after all, if one could not be down-to-earth with such a complicated martial arts technique, it was very likely that it would become more and more difficult to comprehend in the end, so much so that it would be very difficult to reach perfection. therefore, lin yan temporarily slowed down. without using the enlightenment spiritual light, he carefully comprehended the six steps that he had already comprehended and walked out of the library one by one. the library was actually not small, but there were a few pork ribs bookshelves in the middle that formed an obstacle. therefore, he kept shuttling between the bookshelves to deepen his comprehension. although this practice slowed down his speed, it was more solid. every comprehension could be unleashed to the greatest extent. half a day later, lin yan rested for a while before using the second enlightenment spiritual light. just like that, for half a month, lin yan was completely immersed in the cultivation of the nine heavens earth shaking domination. in the beginning, after using the enlightenment spiritual light, he felt that he could master what he had comprehended in half a day. however, towards the end, it would take a day or even two days to integrate the steps he had comprehended clearly. he could also innovate and discover places that the enlightenment spiritual light had not touched. although this slowed down his cultivation speed, when he comprehended all 64 steps clearly, he did not need the enlightenment spiritual light. he naturally took the opportunity to step down and use the nine heavens earth shaking domination! crack! crack! a dense blue-purple halo appeared under lin yan¡¯s feet, as if a ripple had suddenly spread. the substance suspected to be the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s carapace in a radius of about two meters under his feet suddenly trembled. then, in an instant, it disintegrated and shattered into countless fine gravel powder! it was not difficult to crush the ground with one foot, but it was almost impossible to crush the ground into powder! however, this nine heavens earth shaking domination did it. this cultivation technique could actually transform the force into a terrifying crushing force. with a single strike, even steel armor could be crushed into powder! no wonder it could restrain the gadfly demon. this crushing power could directly crush the gadfly demon into dust. there was naturally no chance for it to be separated. it was more than ten times stronger. it was simply invincible! ¡°this kind of attack was clearly explosive and instantaneous. but i remember that at that time, not only was the green-blue halo in the hands of those silver-armored soldiers different in color, but they could also condense and maintain it for a long time. it was like a glove that could catch that gadfly demon¡­¡± this difference was like a flash of lightning and a light bulb. they were both electric, but the way they were displayed was different. ¡°i wonder how they did it¡­¡± buzz, buzz, buzz! the golden ball stayed by lin yan¡¯s side. during his practice over the past few days, she was amazed every day. at this moment, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. lin yan didn¡¯t know if it was because he had stepped on her, but she kept circling lin yan¡¯s body on the spot and made a lot of complicated sounds. after hanging out with the turtle spirit holy mother for a few days, lin yan could already understand the way she spoke. ¡°it takes an ordinary person at least a year or two to master one of the three dominations? that¡¯s normal¡­ ¡°ahem, i¡¯m not saying that i¡¯m abnormal! ¡°also, i¡¯ve said it a hundred times. i¡¯m really not your mother! can¡¯t you tell that i¡¯m a man! ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t be anxious. let me go take a look at that gadfly demon first¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s face darkened. the more he spoke, the more he felt like he was coaxing a child. after sending away the excited turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan heaved a sigh of relief and opened the golden bodhi scripture. in the skill column, the proficiency of three dominations had already become 20%, which was equivalent to 20% proficiency in one move. in other words, even if he mastered all three moves, he would only have 60% proficiency. then what did the remaining 40% proficiency correspond to? with a thought, he disassembled the three dominations skill and divided it into three skills. the proficiency of the nine heavens earth shaking domination skill had become 80%, but it still had not reached 100%. however, lin yan had already bet on the enlightenment spiritual light and realized that it was extremely difficult to improve the nine heavens earth shaking domination. it was impossible to improve it with the current content alone. he needed to innovate like the thousand pound break and tiger-shaped fist. ¡°so¡­ 1 need to master all three moves to advance the nine heavens earth shaking domination? ¡°or rather, if 1 only master three moves, 1¡¯11 still be a long way from perfecting the three dominations.¡± after all, according to his past experience, the real difficulty was after 60% proficiency. however, before continuing with three dominations, lin yan had something more important to do. that was to experience the power of the gadfly demon. over the past few days, he had hidden in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother and realized that she seemed to be helping the prefecture capital. she was doing transportation work from the prefecture capital to the lower cities. for example, in the past few days, she had carried another batch of guests to and from the prefecture capital and the lower city. lin yan had also asked the turtle spirit holy mother. according to her, this matter was nothing to her. moreover, she had been working for 100 to 200 years and it was handed over to whatever left of the turtle spirit race, which was captain song¡¯s group. ever since the turtle spirit clan rebelled, there had been a civil war in the turtle spirit clan. most of them had died, leaving only some survivors. the turtle spirit holy mother needed their help to deal with the gadfly demons, so she continued to take them in. however, she sealed them outside the key places and no longer helped them without holding back. the agreement with the mainlanders, probably dafeng, was also arranged by the leader of a certain generation of turtle spirit clan. it was said that they helped dafeng expand many territories. however, the turtle spirit holy mother did not care much about the details. after all, she had been in a deep sleep. these things were almost insignificant to her. ¡°in that case, i should go and see how powerful those gadfly demons are¡­¡± Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Battlefield No. 100 and Space Sealing chapter 315: battlefield no. 100 and space sealing translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after staying in a small library for half a month, when he came out, lin yan waved the smell on his body. although force control could stop his body from sweating, it could not stop the accumulation of filth. moreover, like the turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan did not trust captain song and the other members of the turtle spirit clan, so he did not ask him to arrange a room, so he naturally could not wash up. at this moment, lin yan quietly went to the residential area floor. he walked around and chose an empty room. he used force to break the lock and went in to take a shower. this residential area was similar to the bathroom in his previous life. there was a water collection device, but it was not that exquisite. it was probably sent through a pipe. at the same time, he washed his clothes and used vermillion bird burning the nine heavens to quickly dry them so that he could refresh himself. according to the turtle spirit holy mother, in the past, the turtle spirit clan did not have so many steel and metal creations. later on, after communicating and trading with dafeng, a group of people from the turtle spirit clan went to dafeng to settle down. only then did they send many technologies over bit by bit, including these steel-plated rooms, lamps, and water pipes. they were all built at that time. this meant that there was still a group of people from the turtle spirit clan who had settled down in dafeng. it was completely different from the period when they only belonged to the turtle spirit holy mother. after coming out, he went down to the office level. it was not necessarily true that the turtle spirit clan no longer had any faith in the turtle spirit holy mother. this was because apart from captain song and a few people who did some reception work, almost everyone from the turtle spirit clan was on the office level, studying day and night to fight against the gadfly demons. after the gadfly demon parasitized, it would secrete a strange substance that numbed the perception of the turtle spirit holy mother, preventing her from sensing its location immediately. only when it grew long enough and burrowed deep into the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother could she sense it. then, she would send a message to the turtle spirit clan and let them deal with it. the last time lin yan saw it, it was a standard gadfly demon solution. this time, lin yan was prepared to follow a group of people under the cover of the turtle spirit holy mother to observe the process of dealing with the gadfly demon up close. if there was a chance, he wanted to test the gadfly demon¡¯s tolerance and weakness in depth. after waiting in the office for a while, the golden ball jumped out beside lin yan, indicating that he had discovered the gadfly demon again! lin yan immediately stood up and came to the sealed iron door. there was already a group of silver-armored soldiers and grayish-blue workers waiting there. he followed them in and entered the smelly flesh passage again. compared to what lin yan had seen last time, the pitch-black pits in some places had already been repaired, leaving only shallow traces, but more pits had been added. lin yan did not ask the turtle spirit holy mother if it hurt. with her huge body, pain was a small matter. the problem was that the number of pits had clearly increased. clearly, the process of dealing with the gadfly demon was not smooth. lin yan sent a message to the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°the gadfly demons need egg worms to reproduce, but how did they throw the egg worms into this passageway?¡± the turtle spirit holy mother sent a complicated message. ¡°what? the egg worms were left behind at least a year ago?¡± the golden ball trembled again. ¡°the egg worms actually have a dormant period of up to a year¡­ what about the year before?¡± the golden ball jumped slightly. ¡°in that case, a year ago, a gadfly demon riot broke out and completely polluted the previous battlefield. you had no choice but to close it and let the turtle spirit clan retreat to this area? all the eggs were infected that time?¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened. he really didn¡¯t know about this before. ¡°i know, big brother!¡± at this moment, old qin, who had been unable to interrupt, joined in. not only did the mind connection technique support point-to-point communication, but they could also chat in groups. ¡°how do you know?¡± ¡°how can you say that? you were so engrossed in your cultivation that only i and little turtle chatted from time to time. of course 1 know more.¡± ¡°little turtle? you call the turtle spirit holy mother little turtle?¡± lin yan was speechless. ¡°then you must have thought of many things, right?¡± old qin¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°i want to too! but you know that little turtle is mentally incomplete now. its memory is only so big. its memory situation is about the same as mine. how can it help me remember things?¡± ¡°then tell me what you heard from her!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness was incomplete now, so she could not provide lin yan with accurate information unless lin yan asked in detail. he had been busy with the three dominations previously. fortunately, old qin had the time and energy to save him this step. ¡°alright! the battle little turtle mentioned a year ago happened in battle zone 99. the gadfly demons completely lost control and spread. ¡°as for the area we¡¯re walking in now, it¡¯s called the 100th battlefield area. it only suffered the aftermath of the battle back then.¡± lin yan paused slightly. ¡°wait! number 100? in other words, there were actually 99 battlefields previously?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. every battlefield is a region in her body. the previous ninety-nine regions have all been occupied by the gadfly demons. there¡¯s no way to counterattack. she can only seal them. ¡°this is also why her body is getting smaller and smaller. it¡¯s precisely because most of her body is sealed and she needs to suppress those parasitic gadfly demons that her consciousness is sealed.¡± lin yan took a deep breath. he had previously guessed that the shrinking of the turtle spirit holy mother was related to the gadfly demon. he did not expect that the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to have used a method that involved space to seal her body. how did this happen? however, on second thought, didn¡¯t his immortal seed also contain a much larger space? therefore, the spatial transformation was not so strange. suddenly, a thought flashed through lin yan¡¯s mind, and his body trembled slightly. ¡°let me ask you, how did area 99 catch the gadfly demons?¡± the golden ball trembled slightly, and old qin sighed. ¡°how else could it be infected? naturally, area 99 was infected during the battle in area 98!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. as expected! ¡°therefore, if this area continues, sooner or later, the gadfly demons will be out of control. when they¡¯re completely out of control, a huge battle will happen, similar to the ninety-ninth battlefield area?¡± ¡°not just 99, 98, 97¡­ all the way to the first battlefield, they were all infected, invaded, lost control, and finally sealed in the same way.¡± old qin explained as he sighed. ¡°in fact, from the beginning, it took more than ten years for the first battlefield to completely lose control. ¡°later on, the gadfly demons lost control faster and faster. nine years, eight years¡­ in the last battlefield, it only took two years for the gadfly demons to reproduce endlessly and completely lose control!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes were solemn. ¡°so, this hundredth battlefield area will completely lose control in less than a year?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. although there aren¡¯t many gadfly demons now and they¡¯re still under control, the truth is that as long as the number of gadfly demons exceeds one threshold, they will increase crazily. the turtle spirit clan won¡¯t be able to deal with them at all. therefore, in at most a year or even half a year, this area will definitely be sealed again.¡± lin yan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°then isn¡¯t the next area the office of the turtle spirit clan?¡± the golden ball trembled slightly, telling lin yan that it still had nearly ten pure and flawless areas that had not been infected by the gadfly demons. it could withstand them for about another ten years. ten areas¡­ it seemed that the body of the turtle spirit holy mother existed in a space form that he could not understand for the time being. it was not connected linearly. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the gadfly demon¡¯s situation to be so serious¡­¡± however, this was very strange. logically speaking, with the perception of the turtle spirit holy mother, the turtle spirit clan could help at any time and easily kill the waking egg worms. over the years, the number of gadfly demons would definitely decrease. it was impossible for them to become more and more out of control in the end. ¡°is it the rebellion recorded in the history books of the turtle spirit clan? could it be that those rebels still exist even now¡­¡± Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Gadfly Demon’s Information chapter 316: gadfly demon¡¯s information translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as he spoke, due to the guidance of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness, lin yan had already arrived at the place where the gadfly demon was parasitizing. on the blood-covered flesh wall, there was a bump the size of a human head. it was like a pimple on a person¡¯s face. there was a white spot with a hint of purple in the center. one could even see the constantly squirming gadfly demon¡¯s body through the half-transparent skin. when he reached out and touched the bag, he could feel strange chewing vibrations. it was obvious that the gadfly demon was constantly devouring the body of the turtle spirit holy mother. moreover, it had a human-shaped mouth and two rows of teeth that were colliding up and down. it was subconsciously swinging left and right. lin yan had seen in the records that the biggest difference between gadfly demons from the egg stage to the nematode stage was the number of heads they had. the gadfly demon at the nematode stage only had one head. it kept devouring and growing. when its original tail grew into a head and teeth grew out, it would reach the nematode stage. generally speaking, gadfly demons would let their new heads devour as much flesh as possible and grow quickly. therefore, nematode stage gadfly demons usually started with two heads. the one lin yan had seen last time was strictly speaking a three-headed gadfly demon. ¡°if 1 use the spirit-snatching demonic flame, 1 wonder if i can burn and kill this gadfly demon¡­¡± however, he didn¡¯t make a move immediately. since this gadfly demon had the ability to split, he had to be careful. furthermore, this time, he wanted to observe at close range again how the turtle spirit clan eliminated bugs. after he retreated to the side, a team of silver-armored soldiers and workers soon arrived. they were extremely agile. first, among the silver-armored soldiers, a person who clearly looked like a captain took out a sharp long saber and stabbed it into the big bag, gouging it. a foul-smelling pus gushed out and splashed on his face. two team members, who had long been prepared, released a greenish-blue halo with their hands again. as if they were wearing a pair of greenish-blue energy gloves, they grabbed the insect head that was constantly shaking in the big bag. then, they shouted and pulled it out! the gadfly demon was clearly stretched taut by the pulling force. its flesh shrank and began to burrow in. the two rows of teeth on the insect¡¯s head kept colliding and biting, wanting to bite the person beside it, but they were firmly grabbed and only made crisp clicking sounds. at this moment, the captain raised his saber again and slashed at the flesh in the gadfly demon¡¯s hole. he cut off four to five pieces of flesh the size of a human¡¯s stomach in a row, and blood gushed out from the hole. lin yan watched very carefully. he realized that this captain carefully avoided the gadfly demon¡¯s body with every slash without injuring it at all. without the friction of the surrounding flesh, the gadfly demon became even easier to pull. the two team members exerted strength, and the gadfly demon was pulled out bit by bit. after they pulled it out for a while, two more people stepped forward and similarly covered their hands in blue light. lin yan sent a message through his mind connection technique to the golden ball. ¡°aren¡¯t these people worried that the gadfly demon will suddenly split up into countless egg worms that burrow into other places?¡± the golden ball buzzed and vibrated. ¡°so, as long as the gadfly demon is still in your body, gnawing at your flesh, it won¡¯t split apart. only when the gadfly demon¡¯s entire body leaves your body and can¡¯t devour your flesh will it feel danger and split apart?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly. this was good news. the silver-armored soldiers pulled with all their might, and soon, the gadfly demon was pulled further and further away. the number of people increased from four to six. suddenly, a white figure shot out of the pit and landed on the face of one of the gadfly demons. it opened its bloody mouth and bit down. it was another head! this gadfly demon was a three-headed gadfly demon! ¡°ahhh! my face¡­!!¡± with a miserable scream, the originally good situation of the six of them pulling and pulling was instantly broken. first, the person who was screaming subconsciously let go. then, the gadfly demon¡¯s body suddenly shook, and its head bit left and right. a huge force transmitted over, immediately causing the others to lose their balance and let go. as for the gadfly demon, it crazily swung its azure-purple blood-streaked body towards the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. ¡°quick! quick! we can¡¯t let it crawl back in. quick!¡± the other two silver-armored soldiers waiting at the side immediately pounced forward. they stretched out their hands firmly and finally pulled the gadfly demon back. the gadfly demon had developed into a nematode from an egg worm. originally, it only gnawed and bit on the surface, but once it was stimulated, it would desperately burrow into the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body and go deep. at that time, it would be a hundred times more troublesome to deal with it. the captain also pounced over and wrapped his arms around the gadfly demon¡¯s waist. countless threads pierced into his body, many of them piercing his shoulder blades. with three of them pulling with all their might, the others finally recovered. they pulled the gadfly demon again, including the other throbbing head. the gray-blue worker also hurriedly took out a bottle of liquid and splashed it on the gadfly demon¡¯s tail. after a flurry, they finally pulled the gadfly demon out. however, the team member who had been bitten by the gadfly demon was in a very bad state. half of his nose and half of his face had been bitten off, revealing his red teeth and cheeks. blood flowed profusely. when the gadfly demon once again turned into a jade-like plaster and shattered on the ground, the captain asked someone to help that team member up. ¡°quick! send him to emergency treatment!¡± his expression was extremely ugly. ¡°recently, the gadfly demon has become stronger and stronger. almost all of them have at least three heads. if this continues, the situation will only become worse¡­¡± he suddenly turned to look at the workers and said angrily, ¡°where¡¯s the sulfuric acid? why didn¡¯t you use it earlier!¡± the worker looked helpless. ¡°sir, the sulfuric acid reserve is already insufficient. the bottle i used just now is already my last bottle this month! ¡°sigh, it¡¯s not just me. all the people in the logistics team are the same. ¡°in the previous batch, there was not enough sulfuric acid to begin with. it¡¯s said that the next batch of purchases has also been delayed. ¡°as you know, a year ago, the holy mother sealed the front area. the unusual items and specialties produced by our race have greatly decreased. we can only guarantee the exchange of shattered star rock iron. ¡°of course we¡¯ll save as much as i can for resources like sulfuric acid¡­¡± the captain angrily punched the flesh wall beside him. ¡°the dafeng people are really profiteers! they¡¯re a bunch of bastards!¡± ¡°sir, be careful with your words! in the future, we still have to¡­ cough cough.¡± the worker seemed to have thought of something and did not continue. ¡°forget it. i¡¯m old friends with the kunjun prefecture administration. we happen to be in kunjun prefecture now. i¡¯ll go take a look and see if i can think of a way¡­¡± ¡°your excellency is wise!¡± after taking the gadfly demon¡¯s spirit marrow and using a ball of gray powder that seemed to be crushed by a shell to seal the wound of the turtle spirit holy mother, the group left cursing. lin yan walked out, but his expression was slightly solemn. recalling what the captain had said just now, it seemed to reveal a lot of information. ¡°the turtle spirit clan is doing business with the dafeng people?¡± the golden ball jumped a few times. ¡°it¡¯s mainly star shattering rock iron? 1 remember seeing star shattering rocks in ancient records. isn¡¯t this what you originally had on your body?¡± ¡°i know that!¡± old qin interrupted again. ¡°shattered star rock iron is a special metal refined from the shattered star rock. it¡¯s specially used to match the three moves of the three dominations. brother, do you still remember the greenish-blue halo in their hands just now?¡± ¡°you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re wearing gloves made of shattered star rock iron? its effect is to turn the shattering power of the three dominations into something that can be steadily outputted?¡± ¡°big brother¡¯s reaction is really fast!¡± lin yan was a little interested in such an item. he could use it later. after watching the process of dealing with the gadfly demon again, lin yan felt even more confident. he cultivated the nine heavens earth shaking domination and used his legs. naturally, it was not as convenient as his hands. however, after using ten enlightenment spiritual lights, his comprehension of the nine heavens earth shaking domination had already reached a high realm. with the nine heavens earth shaking domination, he felt that he could completely penetrate the flesh and blood of the turtle spirit holy mother. moreover, he had the support of the spirit-snatching demonic flame, the ghost flame, and other methods. it was just right to test the strength of this gadfly demon. ¡°however, 1 have to walk around and see if there¡¯s any way to quickly find the place where the gadfly demon is parasitizing. ¡°in any case, i have the essence origin holy flame. if necessary, 1 can directly use a knife to dig it out and take a look. then, i can use the essence origin holy flame to help the turtle spirit holy mother heal¡­¡± as lin yan thought this, he had already walked to the wound that the gadfly demon had parasitized. the emerald-green essence origin holy flame in his palm bloomed and pressed on the wound. the palm-sized hole in the flesh immediately began to squirm and shrink, quickly recovering. ¡°something¡¯s not right?! there¡¯s¡­ something else in this wound?!¡± Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Egg Worm and Spirit Turtle Clone chapter 317: egg worm and spirit turtle clone translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyee translations the wound was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s thigh, and it was one to two meters deep. lin yan temporarily pressed down on the essence origin holy flame. he stretched out his hands at the edge of the wound and opened it to the sides to look inside. in the depths of the wound, there seemed to be a few fist-sized white balls in the scarlet blood. there was an extremely sticky and slippery liquid on the surface of each white ball, making it different from the surrounding blood, like a rice cake ball soaked in blood. after comparing the distance, lin yan reached into the depths of the hole and grabbed left and right. soon, he touched one of the white balls. unexpectedly, a gnawing force bit his hand and was blocked by the black tortoise divine armor. then, one after another, all the white balls inside bit him. coincidentally, lin yan took the opportunity to pull his hand out. at the same time, he pulled the white balls. halfway through, the white balls released their grip and wanted to shrink back, but lin yan grabbed them. the black tortoise divine armor formed a cage and ignored the slippery mucus on their surfaces, catching them out. ¡°this is¡­ the gadfly demon¡¯s egg?!¡± the few white balls in his palm were clearly several pale and bloodshot worms that looked like tadpoles that had grown a hundred times fatter! they had no ears or eyes. there were three of them, only squirming balls of meat. as for the remaining two, a mouth grew out of their heads. although they did not have teeth, they were already constantly biting the black tortoise divine armor, wanting to burrow into his palm. lin yan had never seen a gadfly demon s egg worm, but other than the three balls of flesh, the remaining two were exactly the same as what was recorded in the book. lin yan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°didn¡¯t they say that the gadfly demon won¡¯t split before leaving the flesh? then what¡¯s with this egg worm?¡± the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s golden ball also kept jumping beside lin yan¡¯s hand. it seemed to be extremely surprised and did nor know what was going on. ¡°in the past few hundred years, the gadfly demons have been inexhaustible. the fundamental reason is that after killing a gadfly demon, there will be several eggs left behind?¡± this thought popped up in lin yan¡¯s mind, bur he found it hard to believe. the turtle spirit clan could be said to be engaged in a life-and-death battle with the gadfly demon. how could they not have discovered something that could be discovered so easily after hundreds of years? however, on second thought, this unbelievable conclusion was somewhat credible. if those people in the turtle spirit clan had planted the spirit marrow before and were affected by it, they would naturally completely lose control of their rationality. they could easily let go of these suspicious points and leave behind eggs! lin yan rightly sealed the eggs in his hand and turned to look at the dark and shrunken sunken wounds around him. every time these silver-armored soldiers killed a gadfly demon, they would immediately splash the flesh with sulfuric acid to shrink and carbonize these wounds to prevent it from bleeding. because of this, no one would investigate if there were still gadfly demons left inside this wound. if there were a few traitors affected by the spirit marrow¡­ it was completely possible that the more gadfly demons they killed, the more they would be unable to be exterminated! ¡°therefore, before the gadfly demon leaves its flesh, it might split! ¡± the golden ball trembled. ¡°big brother, little turtle said that once the gadfly demon splits, its body will instantly split into countless parts. it¡¯s impossible for it to only split into a portion! ¡°even if you cur it with a knife, its two parts will instantly split into countless egg worms and explode. it won¡¯t split into two parts.¡± lin yan frowned slightly. after all, the turtle spirit holy mother had dealt with the gadfly demon for many years. her understanding of rhe gadfly demon s habits was definitely deeper than his. ¡°then, is there any special situation that will split rhe gadfly demon into separate parts? or have you seen it before?¡± the golden ball swayed, but it did not answer immediately. moreover, its entire body emitted a faint light, like a swaying ball of light. lin yan also knew that although the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s current memory bank was small, it did not mean that its original memory bank had disappeared. it could still retrieve memories from the original memory bank. however, the process was time-consuming and laborious. moreover, it was a huge burden on the turtle spirit holy mother s current subconscious. after a while, the golden ball trembled again and sent a message. ¡°therefore, you have indeed seen a situation where a gadfly demon split into a single egg worm! ¡°you¡¯ve only seen it a few times in hundreds of years. ¡°moreover, the gadfly demon didn¡¯t split voluntarily every time?¡± the golden ball drooped, looking very dejected. she had even gotten the basic information wrong about the opponent after hundreds of years of war. ¡°no, you¡¯re nor mistaken. 1 think that rhe gadfly demon probably can¡¯t split into one or two eggs alone. otherwise, the efficiency of its spread would be more than ten rimes higher than now. ¡°therefore, the question is, what kind of stimulation would make rhe gadfly demon split into a separate body? ¡°this method must be very hidden. otherwise, it would be impossible forthem to not discover ir after so many years. ¡°however, it must be very common. otherwise, it would be impossible for them to not find anything abnormal after so many years¡­¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re talking. what¡¯s the stimulation?!¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know yet. forget it, we¡¯ll stay here for the next period of time. since we¡¯ve realized this problem, we can always observe the flaws. compared to this¡­¡± lin yan looked at the five egg worms in his hand. originally, only two of them had grown mouths, but now, a third had grown mouth too. ¡°let¡¯s try the water of these gadfly demons first and see what they are! ¡± because they had not eaten flesh for a long time, the two egg worms with mouths were already a little weak and began to wilt. lin yan looked around at the flesh walls. if he fed its flesh to the gadfly demon, there was a high chance that the turtle spirit holy mother would not object¡­ but he had a better idea. a large amount of blood had already flowed out of the thigh-thick wound, almost filling the entire column-shaped wound. lin yan reached out and pressed his hand into the pool of blood, activating the special effect formless true self. the formless true self could turn a drop of blood essence into a clone. however, there was no rule about how big this drop of blood essence was. to the turtle spirit holy mother, the size of a drop of blood essence was completely comparable to the size of an ordinary adult. with the special effect activated, lin yan immediately felt his stamina, energy, and spirit being exhausted. it was indeed difficult to transform such a large drop of blood essence into a clone. however, he was no longer the same as before. with multiple cultivation techniques and special effects, his body¡¯s foundation and strength had greatly increased. the huge ball of blood spread from his palm and floated in the air. then, ir slowly transformed into a turtle that was half the height of a person! this turtle s head and horns were towering. it did not look like a turtle¡¯s head, but more like a dragon¡¯s head. there seemed to be two horns on its forehead, and only a small bump protruded. it seemed to really have the bloodline of the black tortoise true dragon. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. it was only his first attempt. the spirit turtle clone was not big, but ir could barely raise two to three gadfly demon egg worms. at this moment, the golden ball was extremely excited. it danced around lin yan and sent all kinds of noisy messages. ¡°big brother, little turtle said that you¡¯re indeed her mother! did you give birth to a younger brother for her? or a younger sister?¡± ¡°¡­get lost! this is a puppet clone!¡± lin yan struck while the iron was hot and circulated the formless true self again to create a larger spirit turtle clone. only then did he feel that it was a little difficult to continue. he hurriedly lit up the essence origin holy flame and healed rhe wound of the turtle spirit holy mother. as for the other charred and shriveled pits, lin yan did not touch them. not to mention that the wound had already been sealed, even if there were still gadfly demon eggs under the wound, they would probably have already burrowed elsewhere to parasitize. after all, the spirit turtle clone had four legs. it was much easier to control than the mud fruit clone that was wrapped around his body. he directly threw a listless egg worm into the shell of the spirit turtle clone. with the help of the perception of the spirit turtle clone, the egg worm immediately came to life the moment it came into contact with the aura of the spirit turtle clone. it opened its fangs and burrowed into the spirit turtle clone! although the clone was a puppet, it also had a basic reaction. it immediately knelt down and trembled non-stop. with the help of the clone¡¯s perception, the egg worm was extremely domineering. it tore into the spirit turtle clone¡¯s body crazily and found a place in the softest part of its abdomen. it occupied it and leisurely devoured flesh and blood. compared to the turtle spirit holy mother, the spirit turtle clone was small and could clearly detect the movements of the egg worm. however, there was little flesh and blood, and it was not real flesh and blood. it would probably not be able to withstand the egg worm¡¯s bite for long. lin yan hurriedly picked three egg worms and threw them into the bodies of the two spirit turtle clones. he focused and looked at the remaining egg worm in his palm.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Tenacious Zombie chapter 318: tenacious zombie-like life force translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan held the egg in his hand and sealed it with the black tortoise divine armor. then, he carefully observed its appearance at 360 degrees. it had yet to fully develop into an egg worm. it looked like a drop of water. its entire body was smooth and exquisite, but the color was pale, like human skin that had been bloated for a long time. it looked quite terrifying. at this moment, the round head was slowly squirming, opening a small gap. it expanded in all directions like a spiral and gradually grew into a mouth. however, without the supply of flesh and meat from the outside world, its vitality was clearly getting weaker and weaker as it developed. lin yan looked at its entire body and realized that there was no special structure. he clenched it tightly in his left hand and squeezed his right palm slightly. a savage flame surgical knife appeared in his right hand. the tip of the savage flame surgery knife was pointed down at the gadfly egg¡¯s body and slowly stabbed down. the egg worm felt pain and began to shake its body crazily. it squirmed like a slug, but it was firmly sealed by the black tortoise divine armor and could not move. lin yan¡¯s scalpel accurately and coldly stabbed behind the worm. the sharp savage flame knife seemed to be cutting butter, splitting the upper half of the egg worm into two, and the lower half was still connected. ¡°there¡¯s no blood. in the body, there¡¯s a cavity from the head to the tail. there¡¯s no extra organs. the cavity is very energetic and the frequency of squirming and contraction is very high. even if it¡¯s cut open, it¡¯s still very active¡­¡± the savage flame dagger slashed forward again, directly splitting the egg worm¡¯s newly grown mouth into two. then, the black tortoise divine armor extended and pressed down, pressing it into a thin layer. even though it had been split into two, lin yan could still sense that the egg worm was still squirming crazily. its vitality didn¡¯t seem to have decreased at all. ¡°however, there seems to be some special structure on its head, like the prototype of an organ¡­¡± on the head of the egg worm, there was a lump of flesh entangled in uneven folds. it was clearly different from the cavity and other parts of the body. ¡°perhaps this is the location of the spirit marrow?¡± the gadfly demon had spirit marrow in its body, and the shape of this lump of flesh made lin yan subconsciously think of the appearance of the spirit marrow fragment. it was a little similar. the life force of the egg worm almost exceeded lin yan¡¯s imagination. it was still moving at this moment, and the strength of its movement had only decreased a little. moreover, the force he felt was very strong. this egg worm¡¯s small body could produce such powerful strength. it could only be said that its entire body was almost made of muscle tissue, and its muscle density far exceeded that of humans. therefore, it was actually very difficult for ten people at the tough realm to completely control a one-meter-long gadfly demon. seeing that the gadfly egg was actually not dead, lin yan decided to walk around the 100th battlefield, which was the cavity in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. clearly, these areas no longer bore the physiological functions of the turtle spirit holy mother. they could only be called living flesh and blood. moreover, its area was not small at all, and it was divided into upper and lower levels. as lin yan walked, he created some formless clones to fill this passageway as much as possible so that he could sense the changes at any time. after circling around, the struggling movements of the gadfly egg in his hand finally decreased a little. overall, it appeared to be shriveled and withered. it became dark and slowly stopped moving. looking at the egg that looked like dried meat in his palm, lin yan could still feel an extremely weak pulsation from it. with a thought, he tilted his head and sent a message to the golden ball that had been following him. ¡°i¡¯ll borrow some flesh and blood of yours!¡± he reached out and wiped the flesh wall beside him. a thin layer of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s flesh was scraped off by him, along with a layer of fresh blood. then, the essence origin holy flame followed closely and healed the wound. the golden ball shook helplessly, as if it was telling him to be gentle! lin yan rubbed the thin layer of flesh with one hand and pinched it above the gadfly egg. with a squeeze, blood gushed out of the flesh like juice and dripped onto the gadfly egg¡¯s open cavity organ. in an instant, the originally dried and shriveled egg cavity actually began to squirm forcefully. in an instant, it swallowed the blood that dripped on it completely, and its color began to fill up. ¡°as expected, it¡¯s not dead. its vitality is comparable to the zombies i saw in the movies in my previous life¡­¡± drops of blood dripped down like the source of life, instantly awakening this flat egg worm. lin yan simply threw the blood and flesh that he had squeezed dry onto the flat egg worm. then, he slightly let go of the control of the black tortoise divine armor. the flat egg worm that had been cut open immediately bounced up, and the entire skin wrapped tightly around the ball of flesh. it looked a little like the mud fruit that wrapped around the corpse buddha cockroach. as the skin continued to squirm, its size actually shrank with the naked eye. it was obvious that the flesh was being quickly digested. moreover, the places that had been cut open were actually stuck together. the flesh kept squirming and slowly healing! lin yan controlled the urge to crush it and stared straight at it. by devouring flesh and blood, its stitched its body that had been cut open, turning it back into a complete egg worm! moreover, this egg worm had grown two rows of shallow teeth. compared to before, it had grown a step stronger! ¡°this vitality¡­¡± it really shocked lin yan. this had almost exceeded the category of animals. it was almost like a plant reproducing by splitting branches. before the experiment ended, lin yan sent a message to the golden ball in advance. he wanted more of its flesh and blood and gave it a heads-up. the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother naturally did not object. the turtle spirit clan had also tried to dissect and observe the gadfly eggs before. however, due to technical conditions and the intense battle situation, they did not carry out on a large scale. secondly, it was the gadfly demon¡¯s instinctive vigilance mechanism! every time the turtle spirit clan caught a gadfly egg, if the gadfly egg could not escape, it would immediately self-destruct, not giving the turtle spirit clan a chance to experiment. it was as if this was an instinct recorded in their bodies. however, in lin yan¡¯s hand, it didn¡¯t self-destruct! the turtle spirit holy mother guessed that it was related to the aura! she told lin yan her guess. ¡°in other words, the black tortoise divine armor has completely hidden my aura. that¡¯s why the gadfly egg doesn¡¯t think that it¡¯s captured and doesn¡¯t trigger its self-destruction mechanism?¡± this made sense. the gadfly egg clearly did not have eyes or similar organs. it was definitely not sensing the outside environment through light. there was a high chance that it was sensing the outside world through aura, or human spiritual substance, human smell, and so on. coupled with the defense of the black tortoise divine armor, his test process was so smooth and easy. ¡°we¡¯ll know when we try it later, but you have to wait for a while. i¡¯ll try other methods¡­¡± as he spoke, lin yan clenched his fists. with a smacking sound, it was like a rubber ball had been crushed. the gadfly egg that had just eaten delicious flesh exploded into a blurry ball of flesh, its skin and flesh mixing together. ¡°can you still live after being pinched like this?¡± he tore off another small piece of flesh and dripped it onto the gadfly egg. unexpectedly, the parts that belonged to the cavity in the blurry ball of flesh could still squirm and devour flesh! the cavity had already been broken into several pieces and there was no connection between them at all. therefore, the devouring of flesh and blood was also carried out independently. as the flesh and blood were gradually devoured, several sections of the cavity began to slowly lengthen. then, like building blocks being pieced together, they automatically connected together, turning into a brand new cavity! then, it swallowed the surrounding flesh and skin of the gadfly egg and became a part of itself. however, this bit of flesh was clearly not enough. lin yan tore three to four more pieces in a row and threw them in. the cavity kept devouring, and then the skin on the surface began to swell. finally, a new outer layer grew, turning into a brand new gadfly egg! it was slightly smaller than the previous one, but the teeth in its mouth were thicker. the golden ball of consciousness jumped up and down at the side and circled lin yan. it was extremely excited. the general meaning was that it was no wonder that every time it wriggled its flesh and crushed the parasites in its flesh, it was still unable to kill the gadfly egg. simply crushing it could not kill it completely! lin yan¡¯s expression was cold. next, he crushed the gadfly egg several times and then provided flesh. he discovered that the gadfly egg could actually revive again and again. even though the new gadfly egg had nothing to do with the original gadfly egg, it proved again and again that the life force of the gadfly demon was terrifyingly strong! just like wild grass that could not be burned by fire, as long as there was still a bit of organ in the cavity, it could devour flesh and blood to revive! ¡°no wonder the turtle spirit clan hasn¡¯t been able to eliminate the gadfly demon for hundreds of years. they¡¯re even on the verge of complete failure¡­¡± lin yan looked at the gadfly egg in his palm that was still full of vigor. the upper and lower rows of teeth had even grown completely. the fear in his eyes intensified. he had many methods, so it was definitely not a problem to completely kill an egg worm. however, if this gadfly demon was hidden in the turtle spirit floly mother¡¯s body, and there were thousands of them, it would be very troublesome to deal with it. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s try the nine-colored flames of the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens first and see which ones are more effective¡­¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Bug Killing Technique chapter 319: bug killing technique translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations one gadfly egg was naturally not enough. the other four gadfly demons that were raised in the spirit turtle clones would come in handy. sun burning true flame, radiant fire, ghost flame¡­ lin yan tested the flames one by one until he obtained the fourth gadfly egg. he gradually knew what to do. first of all, the sun shining heart flame was ineffective against this gadfly demon. it could clearly burn one¡¯s spirituality and mind, but the gadfly demon was wandering in the sun shining heart flame like it was nothing. it was obvious that either the gadfly demon¡¯s spirituality was special and could resist the sun shining heart flame, or this gadfly demon did not have any so-called spirituality at all! perhaps it was a strange creature similar to a plant or fungus, and not an animal on the surface! secondly, the radiant fire, the shattering star poison flame, and the original dark savage flame could all injure the gadfly demon, but it was meaningless. one was like a laser, one was a slow damage type, and the last was a physical damage type. there was no way to immediately kill the gadfly demon. it was very easy to cause the gadfly demon to split and let the body become infected on a large scale. as for the defensive fierce golden armor, it was even more useless. in the end, he could only use the spirit-snatching demonic flame, the sun burning true flame, and the ghost flame. among them, the spirit-snatching demonic flame and the sun burning true flame could realistically produce huge lethality. however, the problem was the same as before. they could not instantly kill the gadfly demons. facing the gadfly demons parasitizing in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body, he could not accurately control their range. especially the sun burning true flame. the high temperature was indeed a sharp weapon to kill insects, but it would also damage the turtle spirit holy mother. it was unrealistic to use it on a large scale. only the ghost flame had the ability to freeze. it could freeze the gadfly demon and make it fall into a frozen hibernation state. although it wouldn¡¯t die, it could greatly restrict its physiological activities! ¡°therefore, my fighting style is also very obvious. first, i¡¯ll use the ghost flame to freeze the gadfly demon. then, i¡¯ll pull it out and kill it with the spirit-snatching demonic flame or the nine heavens earth shaking domination¡­¡± however, this method should be very simple. he wondered if the turtle spirit clan had used it before? the golden ball trembled, indicating that the turtle spirit clan had indeed collected some ice-element martial arts techniques in the past and used a similar method. however, they were unable to stop the gadfly demon¡¯s expansion. later on, as people lost their lives and fled and the body shrank, these ice-type martial arts manuals either slowly disappeared or lacked the corresponding high-grade unusual items, preventing them from unleashing their effective power. ¡°did you seek help from the outside world, which is dafeng?¡± the golden ball jumped very hesitantly. ¡°i understand. you don¡¯t trust those people¡­ that¡¯s right, those people aren¡¯t trustworthy either¡­¡± lin yan thought of yu qian and the others who had lost their minds under the influence of the spirit marrow. who knew how many such people were hidden in dafeng? or perhaps, they were really hiding themselves? however, there was no need to think too much about this at the moment. lin yan looked at the dying gadfly demon in his palm. he tore off two pieces of flesh and fed it, allowing it to recover some vitality. only then did he gently throw it in the air and kick out. he had yet to test the nine heavens earth shaking domination. this time, the killing technique of the nine heavens earth shaking domination had already been circulated on the tip of his toes. with an extremely soft ¡°pu¡±, the struggling gadfly demon suddenly stopped moving. its body seemed to have been nailed to the air by countless invisible needles. then its body shattered into pieces and slowly scattered. lin yan hurriedly opened the black tortoise divine armor and caught the fragments. upon closer inspection, there was no trace of the gadfly demon in the powder at all. every fragment was the size of sand, and there was no flesh tissue to be seen at all. it was just a small attack, but it had already reduced the egg worm to such a state! ¡°the power of this nine heavens earth shaking domination is actually so terrifying¡­ this kick will probably cause huge damage to any living creature!¡± the golden ball jumped continuously. ¡°big brother, little turtle is praising you again! ¡°the power of your kick is already comparable to anyone who has practiced this move in the turtle spirit clan since ancient times! ¡°those people have all been immersed in it for decades, but you actually reached this level in just half a month!¡± lin yan didn¡¯t feel anything. after all, he used the enlightenment spiritual light and was cheating. he was naturally fast. moreover, he was only at the front and not the top. this meant that someone in the turtle spirit clan had indeed cultivated the three dominations to a higher level. at the very least, one of the moves had been cultivated to a higher level. he took another piece of flesh and threw it on the ball of powder. there was no movement from the powder. clearly, the egg worm was completely dead this time. lin yan ignited the sun burning true flame in his hand and burned the last powder into ashes. ¡°therefore, the three dominations does indeed have special attacks on this gadfly demon. coupled with the ghost flame, killing the nematode stage gadfly demon will definitely not be a problem.¡± lin yan looked at the two spirit turtle clones beside him. the larger one was curled up on the ground. the gadfly egg in its body had already been used up by his experiment. the smaller one was curled up on the ground and trembling. in lin yan¡¯s perception, it was almost at the limit of collapse. this was a muscle reaction, because there was still one gadfly demon left. it had already bitten through its stomach and entered to eat. lin yan controlled the spirit turtle clone to flip over and reach into its stomach to grab the last gadfly egg. it had eaten the most and the longest. it had already gone from a magnified tadpole-like creature to something fatter and longer. he could not even hold it with one hand. in its big mouth, two rows of teeth were biting, and it was extremely ferocious and violent. however, under the seal of the black tortoise divine armor, it could not act fiercely at all. lin yan still had one last test. then, he slightly restrained the concealment function of the black tortoise divine armor and released his aura. the already berserk and ferocious gadfly demon immediately became even more restless. within the black tortoise divine armor¡¯s seal, it continuously twisted crazily, trying to break free. ¡°as expected, it can distinguish a person¡¯s aura¡­¡± lin yan clenched his hand, and a savage flame knife appeared again. then, it slowly stabbed into the gadfly demon¡¯s body. the gadfly demon¡¯s egg immediately struggled even more frantically, but it was firmly bound by the black tortoise divine armor. when the savage flame dagger had already stabbed into the gadfly demon¡¯s body and slashed backwards¡­ suddenly. bang! with a soft explosion, the gadfly demon in lin yan¡¯s hand suddenly exploded. the force of the explosion was not weak, but it was firmly locked in by the black tortoise divine armor. after the explosion, lin yan looked over. in his palm was already a ruin of rotten flesh. this egg worm had actually exploded into countless irregular particles. it was obvious that it was completely dead. ¡°this also proves why the people of the turtle spirit clan didn¡¯t record more detailed information about the gadfly demon. ¡°there¡¯s no concealment method like the black tortoise divine armor. as long as it is imprisoned and threatened, it will explode violently. ¡°i wonder how the nematode stage gadfly demon is¡­¡± the sun burning true flame burned in his palm again, burning the rotten flesh clean. after using up all five gadfly demons, lin yan had a new deep understanding of the gadfly demon. although they were only egg worms, he knew everything. he felt that he could already begin to clean up these gadfly demon nematodes on the surface. he turned around and sent a message to the golden ball, ¡°these two spirit turtle clones might be useful next. turtle spirit holy mother, can you find something to eat for them? yes, what you usually eat will do.¡± the golden ball jumped up and down, and a message came.. she was on it! Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: The Magical Use of the Spirit Turtle Clone chapter 320: the magical use of the spirit turtle clone translator: henyee translations editor: honyee translations the golden ball sent a message to lin yan, telling him to move aside. then, the surrounding flesh walls suddenly began to squirm. the flesh walls on top actually compressed from the middle to the sides, opening up a passageway more than a meter wide. then, the sound of a whale sucking water could be heard. in the passageway, the sound of water flowing approached from afar. not long after, a stream of water rushed down, carrying seven or eight big fish more than a meter long, and fell on the flesh wall below. the big fish were clearly stunned. they kept struggling on the ground, splashing water. the water that rushed down quickly seeped into the flesh wall below, leaving only seven or eight big fish. the golden ball jumped and swayed beside lin yan as if it was showing off. lin yan: he controlled the two injured spirit turtle clones to pounce on the seven or eight big fish. lin yan patted the mud fruit clone that was wrapped around his body. compared to such a strange creature, the spirit turtle clone was simply too easy to control. he stepped down on a big fish and the spirit turtle clones ate it. at the same time, he waved the essence origin holy flame and landed on the two of them, healing their wounds. at this moment, the golden ball jumped again, and a message came. she had sensed another gadfly demon! this time, she didn¡¯t inform the turtle spirit clan first. instead, she led lin yan around to another flesh wall. indeed, a bump appeared on it, similar to the one she had seen before. looking at the gadfly demon that was slowly squirming and eating heartily, the dark blue ghost flame in lin van¡¯s palm suddenly rose and stabbed into the bulging bag, grabbing at the squirming gadfly demon. the gadfly demon1 s reaction was extremely fast. the mouth that was left outside bit back at lin yan¡¯s palm. however, the black tortoise divine armor did not move at all. instead, the ghost flame spread out and froze its teeth and head. even the slippery mucus on its surface was frozen into ice shards that pierced into its body. the ghost flame spread along the gadfly demon¡¯s body, instantly covering the hole it drilled in with frost. then, it stopped moving. seeing that the entire gadfly demon had been frozen, lin yan flipped his hand and suddenly pulled it out of the hole inch by inch. this feeling was a little like digging razor clams out of the wet beach in his previous life. however, this razor clam was too big and ugly. the entire frozen gadfly demon was pulled out entirely. it was a two-headed nematode. in a quarter of its body, there was a thick flesh bud the length of a palm that had already been pulled out. presumably, the third head was also developing. the ghost flame¡¯s freezing power was strong enough. this gadfly demon had completely stopped moving. lin yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. he kicked out and controlled the domineering force of the nine heavens earth shaking domination to pass through his body. while trying his best to maintain the entire ice layer, he directly shattered the entire gadfly demon into powder! ¡°it¡¯s simpler than i thought. sending it away painlessly¡­¡± the gadfly demon had been shattered into a few pieces on the surface, but its insides had already been completely reduced into gravel fragments, lin yan did not use the sun burning true flame this time. instead, he first found the spirit marrow in its body and took it out. then, the spirit-snatching demonic flame covered it and absorbed all the essence in its remaining flesh. this gadfly demon was not big, but it contained a lot of essence energy in its body. even if it was shattered into pieces, it allowed lin yan to replenish a lot of his energy. the golden ball danced happily beside lin yan. she had never seen anyone deal with the gadfly demon as easily as lin yan did without damaging her body! after dealing with the gadfly demon¡¯s remains, lin yan looked at the hole it had left behind. due to the extension of the frost power, the wound had frozen, and no blood flowed out. he pushed it aside and carefully checked inside. ¡°no eggs were found. so, after the gadfly demon died last time, the appearance of eggs was just a coincidence?¡± he reached out and pressed out the essence origin holy flame, which happened to consume the essence energy absorbed by the spirit-snatching demonic flame. soon, the wound of the turtle spirit holy mother closed. although it did not recover to its original state, it could already be healed by the turtle spirit holy mother herself. this process consumed all the essence energy that the gadfly demon had absorbed. ¡°however, this is still a little inefficient. 1 have to think of a way to discover the gadfly demon faster¡­¡± lin yan had already set up many clones around him, but because he didn¡¯t have a more detailed ¡°programming system ¡°, it couldn¡¯t work. as expected, the gadfly demon was hidden in the flesh and blood, and it could hardly be seen on the surface. he could only determine if there was a similar bulge he had seen just now. as lin yan carefully compiled a search program for these clones, he observed the cavities layer by layer along the flesh wall, hoping to find the special signs of the gadfly demons. as for the two spirit turtle clones, according to the strong request of the turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan casually compiled a program for them to patrol and follow her. after they finished eating the big fish, they followed the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s golden ball around to satisfy the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s desire to lead underlings. with this arrangement, lin yan searched inch by inch. he was very helpless. the gadfly demon had hidden too deeply, but he didn¡¯t even discover a single one. it made sense. if the gadfly demon¡¯s parasitism was so obvious, the turtle spirit clan wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight for so long without being able to stop the attacks of even one battlefield. just as lin yan was thinking of another way, the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother floated over again. it was very excited and kept jumping in front of lin yan, sending a long string of complicated information. ¡°what? you¡¯re saying that you discovered the gadfly demon again? what¡¯s there to be excited about¡­ ¡°you mean, you found out in advance?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly. how did she discover the gadfly demon¡¯s parasitism in advance? he hurriedly followed the golden ball and rushed over. he saw two spirit turtle clones, like ferocious wolf cubs, aiming at a flesh wall and pacing left and right, baring their teeth. lin yan had ignored them just now. now that he sensed them, he was even more surprised. from the information sent by the two spirit turtle clones, he knew that there was a threat hidden in the flesh wall that they were afraid of! this was a program he had designed in the patrol module. in other words, they would be on guard when they discovered a threat. as for why they were like wolf cubs, this was a template that lin yan had casually set up. tortoises and wolves all had four legs anyway. the golden ball sent another message. the general idea was that she had discovered the abnormality of the spirit turtle clones, so she had carefully examined that area of the body. then, she discovered that the gadfly demon was really hidden inside! the turtle spirit holy mother s perception of herself was actually very strong. if she focused on one part, she could vaguely sense the existence of the gadfly demon. unfortunately, the area of her body was too large. this method could not be used effectively for large-scale exploration at all. she could only investigate like this. lin yan reached out and touched the flesh wall, but he didn¡¯t feel anything unusual. only the flesh wall wriggled on its own, and he couldn¡¯t sense the gadfly demon devouring the flesh at all. ¡°so, the gadfly demon¡¯s devouring frequency is completely synchronized with the flesh wail s autonomous squirming frequency, so it¡¯s impossible to sense the gadfly demon through the detection from the outside world?¡± lin yan finally understood why he couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the gadfly demon even though his perception was clearly quite exquisite. its extremely special concealment method indeed made it impossible to sense it with ordinary methods. on the other hand, the spirit turtle clone was a miniature version of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s current state. the turtle spirit holy mother had fought against the gadfly demon for hundreds of years, so she had long been instinctively vigilant against it. therefore, it must be that the spirit turtle clone had inherited the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s perception of the gadfly demon. then, because its body had shrunk, its perception would become even sharper. even through the wall of flesh, it could distinguish the aura of the gadfly demon. lin yan flicked his wrist and a savage flame saber appeared in his hand. then, he aimed at the spot where the golden ball was pointing and gently stabbed the savage flame saber in. after entering a certain distance, he felt a strong vibration through the blade. ¡°there really is!¡± lin yan¡¯s wrist flew and instantly gouged a huge hole in the flesh. at the same time that blood flowed profusely, an insect-shaped white shadow was frightened and was quickly squirming. it shook off its mouth and bit randomly! lin yan was quick to react. the ghost flame stretched out and firmly froze it. then, with a pull, he took out a double-headed nematode stage gadfly demon from the wound! then, the nine heavens earth shaking domination, the spirit marrow searching, and the spirit-snatching demonic flame were directly launched at the same time. the golden ball was really happy to the extreme this time. it danced around lin yan, unable to hide its excitement. lin yan¡¯s mind raced. the spirit turtle clone had actually discovered the gadfly demon! this was simply like a cycle of karma, directly solving his greatest problem with the gadfly demon! looking at the wound that was bleeding profusely, lin yan immediately circulated his formless true self and pressed it into the blood. ¡°i can¡¯t waste it! i have to create more spirit turtle clones!¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Simple Resolution and Disobedience chapter 321: simple resolution and disobedience translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations since it was used for reconnaissance, the spirit turtle clone naturally could not be too small. otherwise, its movement speed would be slow and it would be impossible to form an effective reconnaissance range. however, it could not be too big. otherwise, the turtle spirit holy mother would probably have to keep bleeding. he was afraid that the turtle spirit holy mother would not be able to withstand it. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. wait a little longer. only by getting a few more can we investigate a larger area and solve your problem as soon as possible!¡± after getting 17 to 18 spirit turtle clones that were about the height of a calf, lin yan stopped using the formless true self and comforted the golden ball. then, he opened the wound and looked inside. the blood had already dried up, but there were still no traces of the gadfly demon egg inside. the essence origin holy flame healed the wound. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, why don¡¯t you get some fish, prawns, and crabs so that these spirit turtles can eat their fill before working!¡± the golden ball agreed bitterly. then, lin yan felt a slight vibration, as if the turtle spirit holy mother had suddenly accelerated and was hunting. then, the passageway opened up again, and a large number of fish and prawns fell. lin yan immediately controlled all the spirit turtle clones to pounce on him and eat. as he did so, he constantly refined the two patrol templates that he had set up at the last minute, so that the efficiency of the spirit turtle clone¡¯s investigation would be higher. time was tight, and there was no time to optimize it in detail. he only made a rough plan and used it first. after all the spirit turtle clones ate their fill, lin yan gave the order to control the spirit turtle clones to search the surroundings with their current location as the core! ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, tell captain song not to let those people from the turtle spirit clan in. wait outside!¡± lin yan vaguely felt that there might be a problem with those people, but it was more important to deal with the gadfly demon first. he didn¡¯t have the time to think so much. the golden ball flipped up and down before passing through the flesh wall and disappearing. lin yan sat cross-legged for a while before suddenly standing up. ¡°i found them! i even found three places at once¡­¡± he immediately rushed to the nearest place. there was a spirit turtle clone lying quietly and waiting here. this was the module program he had set up. after walking to the side of the spirit turtle clone and confirming the place where it felt threatened, lin yan made the spirit turtle clone continue to leave. he drew the savage flame saber again and repeated it. ¡°very good. the detection ability of the spirit turtle clone is indeed effective¡­¡± this time, there was actually a four-headed gadfly demon. its body was also much thicker than the two-headed ones, and its hiding spot was more than twice as deep. it could be seen that not all gadfly demons¡¯ development would be discovered by the turtle spirit holy mother. for some reason, this gadfly demon in front had actually grown to the size of four heads and was not discovered by the turtle spirit holy mother. it could be seen that there might be many gadfly demons hidden in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. under the freezing of the ghost flame, it could not move at all. after killing the gadfly demon with the same steps, lin yan obtained the spirit marrow and casually drained the spiritual substance. lin yan threw the remains to old qin who kept calling out. old qin had always been quite cooperative. the key was that ever since he saw the spirit marrow, he had been attacking lin yan¡¯s ears. it was really annoying. since he could foresee that there would be a lot of spirit marrow in the future, lin yan didn¡¯t have to be stingy. ¡°thank you, big brother! big brother is mighty!¡± old qin¡¯s flattery was earth-shattering. he hugged the remains of the spirit marrow and began to gnaw. lin yan checked the wormhole left behind by the gadfly demon again. there were still no gadfly eggs left inside. ¡°three times, but there were no gadfly eggs left behind. clearly, the turtle spirit holy mother is right. gadfly demons rarely split into one or two eggs. ¡°on the other hand, the exceptions are when there are eggs left behind¡­¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. according to the experiment, the difference between the two was that the person who did it and the method were different. however, there were too few cases, so it was not easy for him to make an accurate judgment. he continued to rush to the next two places and easily dealt with the hidden gadfly demons. the spirit marrow he obtained was also of different sizes. it was obvious that the more heads a gadfly demons had, the larger the size of the spirit marrow, but none of them exceeded the first grade. after the gadfly demon died, he didn¡¯t find any eggs either. after settling it, the golden ball appeared again and told lin yan that captain song had already restrained his turtle spirit clan from coming in. however, when lin yan thought of what had happened previously, he still set up a few clones at the entrance to monitor them. then, more spirit turtle clones sounded the alarm, and lin yan naturally got busy. in the next half a month, other than eating, drinking, and sleeping, lin yan brought a group of spirit turtle clones to patrol everywhere. if he found anything, he would kill it. in the beginning, they could find nearly a hundred gadfly demons in a day. then, there were fewer targets, and they gradually decreased every day. later on, even though the spirit turtle clone team had already doubled under the strong request of the turtle spirit holy mother, they could only find a single digit of gadfly demons in a day. according to the turtle spirit holy mother, it was like a dream! the problem of the gadfly demon that had troubled her for hundreds of years had actually been resolved in just a dozen days? in the process, he naturally killed countless gadfly demons, at least a thousand! moreover, its parasitic locations were different, and its size varied. the largest was the four-headed size that was discovered at the beginning. the rest were mostly less than three heads or about to reach three heads. according to the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s judgment, these larger gadfly demons were lucky not to be discovered with their natural paralytic secretion and because they happened to be in the blind spot where her flesh and blood intersected. there were actually very few gadfly demons like this. if they were a little larger, she would have sensed them sooner or later. most gadfly demons were only at the two-headed level. the turtle spirit holy mother would basically sense the size of three heads. logically speaking, since the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s perception was so sharp, coupled with the group of turtle spirit clan members who had grasped the moves of the three dominations, even if their efficiency was not comparable to his, it should not be difficult to stop the expansion of the gadfly demons and kill the parasitic gadfly demons. however, almost all the previous hundred battlefields had gone out of control¡­ lin yan naturally thought of the situation when he discovered the egg worm previously. this was because in the past half a month, he had not found any eggs after killing all the gadfly demons! ¡°is this a coincidence, or¡­ is it inevitable after the turtle spirit clan deals with the gadfly demon?¡± a few days later, lin yan sat cross-legged and released the control of all the spirit turtle clones, letting them wander in the flesh wall passageway and search everywhere. this was because the number of gadfly demons discovered in the past two days had decreased. sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even find a single one after half a day. lin yan simply sat there and focused on cultivating the palm technique of the three dominations, the nine nether dragon roaring domination. as for the spirit turtle clone group, he compiled an order for them to follow the golden ball and handed them to the turtle spirit holy mother to patrol. in any case, the turtle spirit holy mother had fallen in love with this job. she brought a group of spirit turtle clones everywhere all day and fed them from time to time, as if she was raising a group of children. after the enlightenment spiritual light was exhausted, lin yan stood up and took a stance to cultivate the nine nether dragon roaring domination. just as he was carefully studying it, he suddenly had a thought. there was a commotion from the clone he had set up at the entrance. the iron door was opened! lin yan pressed down on the flesh wall of the turtle spirit holy mother and transmitted a message to her. the golden ball immediately floated back and kept jumping. ¡°i know. you¡¯ve already issued a restraining order. something must have happened that we don¡¯t know about. now, someone has already entered¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. the effect of the black tortoise divine armor was fully activated, hiding his entire body. ¡°bring the spirit turtle clones to hide. i¡¯ll go take a look and see what¡¯s going on.¡± the golden ball jumped in frustration. as it complained that captain song didn¡¯t listen to its orders, it floated away to hide the spirit turtle clones. lin yan quickly walked out. the turtle spirit holy mother was only complaining, but he did not think that captain song was just disobeying orders.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Armor Fusion and Stacking chapter 322: armor fusion and stacking translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations soon, he arrived at the entrance and saw a group of more than ten people wearing silver armor rushing into the passageway aggressively. they were not young, and the auras on their bodies were all profound. they were at least noble realm experts. everyone¡¯s expressions were different, but their eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion as they barged in. the old captain song had been blocking them from the side. he kept saying, ¡°1 told you! this is the holy mother¡¯s order! how dare you disobey her!¡± however, the dozen or so people were not moved at all. instead, one of them said in a low voice, ¡°we naturally don¡¯t dare to disobey the holy mother¡¯s orders. i¡¯m afraid that some people are pretending to pass on the holy mother¡¯s orders, but in fact, they have crooked thoughts and want to kill the holy mother!¡± ¡°you¡¯re slandering me!¡± ¡°hmph, whoever has a guilty conscience knows!¡± the ten of them and captain song argued. they were noisy and rushed into the passageway. after hiding at the side and listening for a while, lin yan finally understood. this group of people was the team leaders of the various combat teams in the turtle spirit clan. previously, they were in charge of the gadfly demon¡¯s elimination mission. however, in the past half a month, captain song had ordered them to seal it and not enter the battle area. at first, they did not think much of it. however, the longer it took, the more they felt that there was a problem. they thought that captain song had bad intentions and wanted to let the turtle spirit holy mother be parasitized by the gadfly demon. from their bickering, it was obvious that they did not know that the turtle spirit clan once had rebels. however, at this moment, everyone in the turtle spirit clan had their own thoughts and many other thoughts. for example, among the ten team leaders, someone mentioned that a group of people from the turtle spirit clan had immigrated to dafeng as a bridge between them and dafeng. many of them did not want to return and had spread their branches in dafeng. they had completely become dafeng¡¯s citizens. someone also mentioned that a small group of people had appeared in the turtle spirit clan ten years ago. they had completely given up their faith in the turtle spirit holy mother and wanted to let her be parasitized and killed by the gadfly demons. from then on, they would leave the turtle spirit holy mother and go to dafeng to make a living. this small group of people had already been executed by the turtle spirit clan, but now, these team leaders all believed that captain song had inherited the thoughts of that small group of people. that was why they forced captain song to open the iron door and let them in. at this moment, the golden ball floated out from lin yan¡¯s side. ¡°big brother, little turtle said that she might as well step forward and explain to these people¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need!¡± lin yan stopped him. his voice was inexplicable as he said, ¡°let them go in and take a look.¡± hence, the group of people entered the passageway noisily and were immediately stunned. ¡°this, this¡­ could it be that a new battlefield area has been opened?!¡± ¡°no, that¡¯s not right! this is the battlefield from before! but, but¡­ those wounds have actually healed!¡± ¡°unbelievable! n ¡°could it be that the holy mother has found a way to restrain the gadfly demon!¡± ¡°patriarch, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! could it be that you¡¯re guarding against us?!¡± captain song was also dumbfounded. he didn¡¯t know either! the holy mother was¡­ even he was kept in the dark?! lin yan hid in the dark and glanced at everyone¡¯s expressions. some were shocked, some were overjoyed, but most of them still had complicated expressions. no one knew what they were thinking. then, he gestured for the turtle spirit holy mother to send all these people away. after everyone left, lin yan pondered for a moment and said to the turtle spirit holy mother, ¡°bring me to captain song.¡± after following the golden ball out, captain song actually went to the ancestral hall. moreover, the door was not closed. he was clearly extremely excited. when lin yan entered, he realized that the captain was kneeling in front of the ancestral tablets, kowtowing and chanting. it was probably because the ancestors had appeared and protected the turtle spirit clan. lin yan slowly removed part of the concealment of the black tortoise divine armor, revealing his figure vaguely. however, only an outline was revealed, making his body look blurry. he was faceless and had no body, making him look extremely mysterious and strange. after looking up and down and making a simple adjustment, lin yan felt that his image was fine. only then did he turn around and close the door. at the same time, he said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not the ancestor who blesses you, but the holy mother.¡± ¡°who¡¯s there!¡± captain song suddenly froze. he turned around and clenched his fists, punching lin yan¡¯s chest. the dense blue-purple halo on his fist expanded to three to four meters in size. then, it suddenly condensed into a black-purple ball and covered the surface of his fist. lin yan recognized it clearly. this was the fist technique of the three dominations, the nine abyss heaven shocking domination! the wind howled, and even the air was squeezed and distorted. it was clearly a rushed punch, but it seemed to blow up all the air in the room! this was a jade grade noble realm punch! however, lin yan did not dodge and allowed the fist containing the power of destruction to land straight on his chest. clang! with a muffled sound, the fist suddenly stopped two inches in front of lin yan¡¯s chest. an invisible wall not only sealed the fist outside, but even the black halo on the fist was squeezed into an arc. it was firmly blocked two inches away from his body. captain song¡¯s expression changed as he struck out with his other hand again, similarly punching out the nine abyss heaven shocking domination! however, similarly, the fist and force were both blocked two inches away, unable to advance an inch. lin yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and a thick, ancient, and large armor covered in turtle patterns vaguely appeared on the surface of his body. the armor was a head taller than a person and enveloped him. then, with a slight tremble, a huge force shot out, sending captain song flying. captain song was shocked. he suddenly exerted strength, causing the air in the small space to explode. then, he turned in the air and landed in front of a memorial tablet. he even took a few steps back. he looked extremely shocked. those two punches just now were from a jade grade noble realm cultivator! an ordinary ten-meter-tall stone mountain would have been pulverized by the punch! even if it was him, if he did not dodge like this and was hit by these two punches, he would still fall to the ground and die, his body shattered into pieces! however, the other party did not move at all. he relied on his strength to offset this terrifying force! it even sent him flying, causing his fist to hurt slightly? lin yan¡¯s face, which was hidden under the black tortoise divine armor, was expressionless. the stacked armor of the black tortoise divine armor was not purely stacked, but a fusion-type stacked armor. for example, the ordinary stacked armor was like pieces of paper. a hundred layers of armor were a hundred pieces of paper stacked together. however, a hundred pieces of paper were essentially still paper. if a steel knife slashed down, it would not be able to cut it apart in one go, but if it slashed a few more times, the paper would always be cut off. however, the fusion stacked armor was different. ten layers of paper overlapped and fused into a wooden armor. when 100 layers of paper were stacked, they fused into a chain armor. thousands of pieces of paper stacked together and fused into an iron armor! due to the influence of the 16-armed holy buddha and the strange person, lin yan stacked armor on his body when he was free! he stacked 30 to 40 layers a day. in a month, he had stacked at least 1,000 layers of black tortoise divine armor! they fused into a large armor that was covered in turtle patterns and seemed to be active. its defense had long undergone a qualitative change compared to the single layer of the black tortoise divine armor! not to mention a jade grade grand realm punch, even the attack of the 16-armed holy buddha back then¡­ that was probably impossible to defend against. however, he estimated that when he stacked 10,000 layers, he could struggle to withstand an attack from the 16-armed holy buddha. on the other side, captain song¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°you, what are you?! are you a human or a ghost?! why did you trespass into my clan¡¯s territory?!¡± lin yan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°your clan¡¯s territory? this is in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother. your turtle spirit clan only lives in it for a short time. when did it become your territory?¡± seeing that lin yan had actually revealed the name of the turtle spirit holy mother, captain song¡¯s pupils constricted. his expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed, ¡°it¡¯s you! that coward who hides himself!¡± lin yan¡¯s voice was cold and unchanged. ¡°hehe, captain song. no, 1 should call you patriarch song. let me ask you, how can i hide without the permission of the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± patriarch song¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°you must have lied to the holy mother!¡± without lin yan saying anything, the golden ball beside him had already jumped up and sent a message. patriarch song¡¯s expression turned into one of grievance. ¡°holy mother, this person¡¯s origins are unknown. you can¡¯t trust him easily!¡± lin yan also felt that it was troublesome to talk about it, but what he was going to ask next indeed required patriarch song to get the turtle spirit holy mother to send the message. it was too troublesome. he simply said, ¡°listen carefully. i¡¯m the turtle spirit saint envoy appointed by the turtle spirit holy mother. 1 represent the turtle spirit holy mother in everything!¡± then, he gave the golden ball a look. the golden ball immediately swayed and actively endorsed him, causing patriarch song to be dumbfounded. ¡°therefore, patriarch song, since your turtle spirit clan acknowledges the turtle spirit holy mother as the supreme goddess¡­¡± in his palm, a layer of strong sun burning true flame burned, causing the temperature of the entire space to increase by a few degrees. ¡°¡­then, are my words useful as a saint envoy conferred by the holy mother?¡± patriarch song¡¯s face alternated between green and red. the holy mother clearly listened to this strange man in front of him! what saint envoy? he would even believe that this guy was the father of the holy mother! holy mother, i didn¡¯t mean to blaspheme¡­ he changed his expression and measured lin yan¡¯s mysterious and terrifying strength. the difference between him and lin yan was visible to the naked eye. in the end, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a voice from between his teeth. ¡°we will obey the holy mother¡¯s decree.. we will obey¡­ the saint envoy¡¯s decree!¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: They Will Never Come Back chapter 323: they will never come back translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations seeing that patriarch song had given in, lin yan removed the flames in his palm. due to the existence of the spirit marrow, he had doubts about everyone in the turtle spirit race. according to his cautious style, he originally wanted to clean up all the people of the turtle spirit clan to ensure that he would not be affected. after all, he had experienced an attack by the chaotic fog. although the reason was unclear, lin yan believed that the attack by the chaotic fog and the 16-armed holy buddha was definitely related to the spirit marrow. however, the turtle spirit clan was under the turtle spirit holy mother after all. moreover, he could not stay with her forever. the turtle spirit holy mother still needed the people of the turtle spirit clan to take care of her. that was why he found patriarch song. not to mention anything else, at least those who had planted the spirit marrow had to be cleaned out. ¡°sacred envoy, you¡¯re making such a big fuss because you want to ask, who has planted spirit marrow in their bodies?¡± patriarch song looked at lin yan speechlessly. lin yan narrowed his eyes. although patriarch song couldn¡¯t see his eyes, he felt the pressure suddenly become much stronger. ¡°patriarch song, have you planted the spirit marrow?¡± patriarch song trembled slightly. ¡°no, i¡¯ve never planted the spirit marrow.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t patriarch song plant the spirit marrow?¡± perhaps it was because of lin yan¡¯s pressure, patriarch song subconsciously said, ¡°my martial arts path hasn¡¯t reached its end. moreover, 1 can¡¯t accept implanting a foreign object into my body.¡± lin yan nodded. it wasn¡¯t that he believed patriarch song¡¯s words immediately, but jade grade unusual items were needed to catalyze jade grade strength. since he could advance to the jade grade noble realm, he naturally didn¡¯t need to plant spirit marrow. it could only be said that patriarch song most likely didn¡¯t plant spirit marrow, but he wasn¡¯t completely sure. ¡°in that case, captain song, please gather all the clansmen who have planted the spirit marrow in the departure room. take note that you must call them one by one. don¡¯t call them out at once, and don¡¯t reveal the matter of planting the spirit marrow. 1¡¯11 wait for you in the departure room in 45 minutes.¡± the departure room was the one where he had entered the body of the turtle spirit holy mother in the beginning. it was also the place where those people left the turtle spirit holy mother, so it was called the departure room. with that, lin yan activated the black tortoise divine armor and hid his aura again. the golden ball trembled and sent a message to captain song to do as lin yan said. captain song¡¯s expression changed. he was naturally dissatisfied with the so-called saint envoy at all, but he could not disobey the holy mother¡¯s orders. most importantly, the saint envoy was elusive, powerful, and unfathomable! three quarters of an hour later, more than ten people were called over by patriarch song and entered the departure room. of these more than ten people, four were the combat team leaders, and the rest were team members. ¡°patriarch, you called us here because¡­¡± one of them was halfway through his sentence when the back of his neck suddenly tightened. his vision darkened and he fell to the ground. the next dozen or so people did not even have time to react before their vision darkened and they fell to the ground. ¡°what are you doing!¡± patriarch song was furious and shouted at the air. lin yan¡¯s figure appeared again, still in a blurry and mysterious state. ¡°calm down. they just fainted.¡± patriarch song exhaled. lin yan squatted down and checked the few of them. he asked, ¡°are these the only people who have planted the spirit marrow?¡± patriarch song¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he snorted coldly. ¡°1 only know these few! who has the time to pay attention to the others!¡± ¡°in other words, they¡¯re not all¡­¡± he reached out to touch one of them and lifted his sleeve. he saw a clear scar on the side of his upper arm. according to the hint of the golden bodhi scripture, the spirit marrow was planted here. unfortunately, the golden bodhi scripture could only sense the spirit marrow planted in a person¡¯s body after he touched them carefully. otherwise, it would not be so troublesome. just as he reached out to press on the scar, he saw that patriarch song was anxious. he rushed over and punched his head! he did not use his full strength in this punch. lin yan still did not dodge. instead, he sent patriarch song flying. ¡°stop! if you take out the spirit marrow planted, it¡¯s equivalent to completely destroying his martial arts cultivation. are you going to cripple him?!¡± lin yan¡¯s wrist paused. he didn¡¯t know much about this. after all, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to plant spirit marrow. in that case, he was not prepared to dig out the spirit marrow. instead, he directly communicated with the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°have we arrived?¡± the golden ball jumped, indicating that they would be there soon. ¡°alright, let¡¯s begin¡­¡± ¡°hey, what exactly do you want?!¡± ¡°send them out¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a meat pillar stretched in from outside the departure room. like a snake swimming, it wrapped around the dozen or so people lying on the ground and pulled them out! patriarch song¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°holy mother, wait. without a diving cabin, the water pressure will kill them!¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. 1 deliberately let the holy mother float to the shallow sea. they won¡¯t die from just the water pressure. at most¡­ they¡¯ll be seriously injured. it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°you!¡± patriarch song was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. ¡°where did you send them?! how can 1 bring them back if 1 don¡¯t even know where they are!¡± ¡°bring them back? why do you want to bring him back?¡± lin yan turned around and faced captain song. ¡°they will never come back!¡± patriarch song felt a chill run down his spine. a cold aura assaulted his head from the soles of his feet. ¡°you, what did you say?! those are my clansmen! what right do you have to exile them?!¡± ¡°they¡¯re not themselves anymore.¡± lin yan only said casually before standing up and walking towards patriarch song. ¡°next, 1 want to check if there¡¯s any spirit marrow on you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t come over! stop!¡± the golden ball of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness jumped at the right time, causing patriarch song¡¯s face to turn red. ¡°even if it¡¯s the holy mother, this is too, too¡­¡± the golden ball trembled even more violently. patriarch song looked aggrieved and indignant, but he could only open his hands and stare at lin yan¡¯s figure. lin yan reached out and checked patriarch song from head to toe. he nodded. ¡°there¡¯s indeed no spirit marrow¡­¡± patriarch song clenched his fists tightly. if not for the indestructible turtle shell on lin yan, his fists might have already landed. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°and then?¡± ¡°the other things will be conveyed to you by the turtle spirit holy mother.¡± he sent a message to the turtle spirit holy mother that they were temporarily safe and turned to walk out of the departure room. ¡°don¡¯t go¡­ what is it!¡± patriarch song was about to chase after him when a golden ball suddenly jumped out of the void, scaring him into exclaiming. walking out of the departure room and hiding again, lin yan muttered to himself, ¡°troublesome¡­¡± there were probably more than a few people who planted the spirit marrow. he could only clean up this batch first. as for the remaining people, he could only check them one by one before cleaning them up. not long after, patriarch song walked out of the port. there was still a hint of shock on his face, as if he could not believe it. lin yan had already hidden himself and said softly beside him, ¡°find a safe place.¡± patriarch song was shocked, and his expression became even more complicated as he returned to the ancestral hall. lin yan appeared again. patriarch song looked at lin yan with less hostility this time, but he was still a little vigilant. ¡°the holy mother said that you killed those gadfly demons! how did you do it?¡± ¡°compared to this, you should think about who else has planted the spirit marrow?¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Ritual and Disgusting chapter 324: ritual and disgusting translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations patriarch song pondered for a moment. ¡°i¡¯ve only heard about the others and haven¡¯t confirmed it¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s call them here first.¡± patriarch song snorted and walked out. about 15 minutes later, patriarch song came in again with a strange expression. ¡°those people¡­ are gone!¡± lin yan¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°what do you mean they¡¯re gone?¡± ¡°i went to their dormitory and office just now, but i couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°where did they go?!¡± ¡°the people around them only said that they were going to the toilet to drink something¡­¡± patriarch song said solemnly, ¡°the holy mother¡¯s body is only this big. no matter how they walk, it¡¯s impossible for them to disappear. i¡¯ve already sent people to search. we¡¯ll have news of them soon¡­¡± ¡°oh no, it¡¯s too late¡­¡± it was obvious that he had alerted the enemy by sending out the ten or so people with spirit marrow! spirit marrow¡­ did it connect their thoughts together, or was there someone commanding them?! patriarch song did not know the severity, but lin yan knew very well. he immediately summoned the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother and asked her to quickly search for those people, especially¡­ the battlefield with the gadfly demon! the golden ball only flickered a few times before a message immediately came. someone had really gone to the battlefield of the gadfly demons and was entering! at the same time, lin yan¡¯s clone sent a message. there were not just one or two people, but at least a dozen! lin yan took a deep breath and his figure suddenly flashed. as he disappeared, he had already rushed out and immediately reached the battlefield of the gadfly demons. he did not inform patriarch song. although he had checked that patriarch song did not have any spirit marrow on him, the turtle spirit clan had once rebelled! this rebellion might be because of the spirit marrow, but human hearts were like ghosts. in the end, there might be people causing trouble! therefore, everyone in the turtle spirit clan, including patriarch song, was the target of his suspicion! soon, they arrived at the battlefield. the iron door at the entrance was indeed opened. lin yan quickly entered. thanks to the perception of his clone, he immediately marked the location of the group of people and quickly found them. ¡°this is¡­¡± he saw that the group of people were not wearing any iron armor. they were like walking corpses with expressionless faces. there was a circle of more than ten people around them, putting their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and backs. they formed a circle and surrounded a woman in the middle. for some reason, the woman took off her clothes completely. her snow-white skin was tense, and only a little nakedness could be seen through the gaps of the crowd. when lin yan arrived, the dozen or so people in the circle suddenly took out a sharp knife from their sleeves and instantly stabbed the woman¡¯s body! in an instant, the woman was covered in injuries, but strangely, no blood flowed out of the wound. even if a knife stabbed her neck, causing half of her neck to flip over, no blood flowed out. instead, her face revealed an extremely intoxicated expression, as if she was in paradise. at her wounds, her flesh separated and wriggled. suddenly, more than ten white balls carefully wriggled out of her wounds. it was the gadfly demons¡¯ egg worms! lin yan¡¯s gaze instantly froze. he couldn¡¯t let them out! with a step, the speed of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder was activated. at the same time, a ball of ghost nether flame that was burning to the top of the cavity was instantly thrown out from his palm. it drew an arc and landed on the naked woman in the center! the black tortoise divine armor had a divine concealment effect, but it could not hide the ghost flame. the dozen or so people around them were like ghosts that had been woken up. they suddenly roared and jumped up suicidally, colliding with the ghost flame that was falling from the sky! the ghost flame was originally an invisible flame, but the ten of them formed a human wall and forcefully blocked this flame, preventing it from landing on the naked woman. as for the woman in the middle, she seemed to have sensed the urgency. a deep look of intoxication suddenly appeared on her face. she opened her mouth and vomited, spitting out a gadfly egg from her throat! the egg worm landed on the surrounding flesh wall and immediately opened its mouth to bite open the flesh. it crawled into the turtle spirit holy mother! this time, it stimulated the wounds on the other parts of her body. countless white egg worms swarmed out, forming a dense white insect tide! there was actually such a huge number of gadfly demons hidden in the person¡¯s body! swoosh! a layer of blue flames suddenly swept over like endless frost, freezing all the gadfly eggs and the woman¡¯s body! in order not to let go of the gadfly eggs, lin yan even greatly increased the power of the ghost flame, causing it to freeze through the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother and freeze a large area of flesh below the woman! then, his body had already passed through the frozen wall. the blue-purple halo on his feet spun like a black hole as he stomped down! boom! in the loud bang, the nine heavens earth shaking domination unleashed its absolute power. in an instant, its power penetrated the corpses and insect tide below and shattered the area covered by the force! all the gadfly eggs on the woman were crushed into pieces. even the woman¡¯s body was crushed into scattered ice crystals. lin yan slowly stepped on the ground with a solemn expression. he raised his foot and stomped down again! bang! bang! bang! bang! he stepped four times in a row and shattered a large piece of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s flesh before stopping. ¡°did i kill her¡­¡± suddenly, the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother hurriedly floated over and continuously flickered with thick light. lin yan had never seen such a state of anxiety and fear in her. old qin crawled out of lin yan¡¯s arms and shouted, ¡°big brother! little turtle said that all the gadfly demons here are coming out! what does this mean?! where are the gadfly demons going?!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he pressed old qin down. ¡°there¡¯s no need to ask. look for yourself and you¡¯ll know¡­¡± in front of him, 30 to 40 places on the flesh walls in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body began to squirm and bulge abnormally! then, huge holes were opened one after another. as blood spewed out, pale-white gadfly demons crawled out one after another! ¡°alright, there are actually so many hidden ones. even the spirit turtle clones couldn¡¯t discover them. now, they have appeared by themselves¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was incomparably solemn. the gadfly demons should have been hiding, especially when he was massacring them. it was obvious that these gadfly demons had been stimulated by the actions of the dozen or so people just now, which was why they had done such an abnormal thing! what were they trying to do? his body was enveloped by the black tortoise divine armor the entire time and he did not reveal his figure. with a thought, his body shot out like an arrow! no matter what these gadfly demons wanted to do, there was nothing wrong with stopping them and killing them all! due to the black tortoise divine armor, all the gadfly demons did not sense him. he immediately approached one of the three-headed gadfly demons and pressed down, freezing it on the spot! but this time, it also alarmed all the gadfly demons that had crawled out! the surface of all the gadfly demons¡¯ bodies suddenly began to move like waves. then, they stopped and suddenly exploded! they split into countless gadfly eggs and scattered to all corners of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body! more than thirty gadfly demons exploded, directly sticking the white gadfly eggs to all the flesh walls in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body, causing the flesh walls to be covered in white spots that kept drilling in! lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. what he was most worried about had happened! these gadfly demons actually exploded their bodies just to spread more gadfly eggs! this was definitely not a choice made by themselves.. there must be a mysterious power controlling them from behind! Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: The Seal Will Break chapter 325: the seal will break translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations with so many gadfly eggs, lin yan couldn¡¯t clean them up instantly and could only salvage the situation. pressing his hands on the flesh wall, the ghost flame spread out like a flood. it was like endless frost that spread throughout the entire flesh wall battlefield. however, he was alone after ail. his strength and speed were really limited. even if he used all his strength, he could only freeze a large area of gadfly eggs. there were still many gadfly eggs that successfully jumped out and entered the body of the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°disgusting¡­¡± lin yan let out a long breath. gadfly demon¡¯s move was really disgusting! however, it was only disgusting. previously, he had been able to quickly find and kill the gadfly demons. now, dealing with these new gadfly eggs was naturally even easier. after all, the size of the gadfly eggs was limited. it was impossible for them to enter too deep into the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body to parasitize when they were just born. with the spirit turtle clone, it was easy to find these gadfly eggs. ¡°however, it¡¯s too time-consuming for me to deal with such a huge number alone. ¡°the turtle spirit clan is too free. let them do it. it¡¯s just right¡­¡± along the way, he infused strength into his feet and killed all the frozen gadfly demons. only then did lin yan transmit information to the golden ball beside him, asking her to call patriarch song over. in fact, there was no need to shout. the commotion here was so huge that not only did patriarch song, but the other people of the turtle spirit clan also appeared. seeing the mess on the battlefield and the ten people of the turtle spirit clan who were frozen on the spot, their expressions changed drastically. lin yan did not reveal himself. he only patted patriarch song¡¯s shoulder when he passed by. patriarch song understood and said loudly, ¡°everyone, leave first! i¡¯ll tell everyone after 1 understand the situation from the holy mother!¡± not long after, only patriarch song and lin yan were left on the entire battlefield. lin yan told patriarch song what had happened. patriarch song¡¯s expression naturally changed. after he accepted it, lin yan secretly called out to a team of spirit turtle clones and walked them around in front of patriarch song. ¡°this is!¡± patriarch song was shocked. ¡°this is the method of the turtle spirit holy mother. they can explore the locations of the gadfly demons. next, they will cooperate with you to find those gadfly eggs. you can call them¡­ little holy mothers.¡± ¡°¡­little holy mothers?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you can call your clansmen in. next, the turtle spirit holy mother will tell you how to operate.¡± with that, lin yan nodded at the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother. then, he turned around and returned to the library. his eyes were even more serious. he did not expect that banishing a few people who planted spirit marrow would cause such a huge reaction. this meant that the controller of the spirit marrow, the master or mastermind behind the gadfly demon, had been paying attention to the turtle spirit holy mother! the previous underground plain incident was controlled by the 16-armed holy buddha. in the end, it even involved the extremely terrifying wooden-armored man. then what was behind the gadfly demon this time? was it a terrifying creature like the 16-armed holy buddha? this time, the self-destructing bombs seemed terrifying, but in fact, with the help of the spirit turtle clones, it was quickly dealt with. instead, the crew automatically found all the gadfly demons that had hidden themselves very deeply. was it a mistake in the other party¡¯s plan? or could it be that this was simply showing weakness to the enemy and paralyzing them with bombs to hide their true goal? what was the mastermind trying to do? lin yan spread his arms and immediately communicated with the golden bodhi scripture. he tapped out another enlightenment spiritual light and threw it into the nine abyss heaven shocking domination. no matter what, he had to master all of the three dominations first. he had a feeling that if he cultivated all of the three dominations to a higher level, it would produce an even stronger effect¡­ half a month later. in the flesh wall battlefield. song xian yawned as he walked. he originally belonged to the 3rd combat group, which had a total of 11 people. however, half a month ago, the 11 people of combat group 3 were divided into four groups by the patriarch. each group only had two or three people. he had originally thought that he would have to face an arduous battle, but he hadn¡¯t expected that with fewer people, killing the gadfly demon would become even easier. he looked ahead and saw the spirit turtle walking with its head held high, as if it was arrogant. all of this was a gift from the holy mother. there was actually a technique that could create such a magical little holy mother that could discover the location of the gadfly demon. in just half a month, the number of gadfly eggs he had killed was several times more than the ones he had killed in the past few years. he clenched his fists. the boxing gloves made of star shattering rock iron in his hand were already covered in cracks, and many pieces had fallen to the ground. logically speaking, the gloves that were cracked like this should have retired long ago and been replaced with new ones. however, the family had been in a bad financial situation recently, especially in dafeng. it was said that they had suffered serious losses and had been tricked by dafeng. as a result, it was a little difficult to change equipment. suddenly, the spirit turtle clone that had been walking in front stopped. its nose immediately moved to the flesh wall at the side and kept sniffing. then, it turned around and called out twice. ¡°my luck is good! i didn¡¯t expect that at this time, there would still be a gadfly demon that hasn¡¯t been killed¡­¡± song xian¡¯s body trembled. he raised his hand and greeted his teammates on both sides. then, he took out a sharp long saber. after the spirit turtle clone turned around, song xian¡¯s blade gently pressed against the flesh wall. he suddenly exerted strength in his wrist, and the blade entered the flesh. with a gentle spin, a piece of flesh was dug out by him. ¡°quick! capture it together!¡± inside, a white figure was constantly squirming, wanting to escape. however, song xian was already quick-witted. a green and blue halo spread out on his palm, and he grabbed the white figure from within and pulled it out. the two people beside him also reached out at the same time and firmly grabbed the entire gadfly demon. ¡°wow, you¡¯re quite long!¡± this gadfly demon had already grown to nearly half a meter long. it was a huge insect, but under their grip, it slowly turned into jade and shattered into pieces. song xian let out a breath. in the past, when he killed the gadfly demon, it had been extremely dangerous. he would often be bitten and lose a few pieces of flesh. it was not like now. everything was so easy. he could only praise the holy mother! ¡°seal the wound again.¡± the wound was not big, but there was no need to splash it with sulfuric acid like before. the few of them skillfully took out needles and thread and began to suture it. suddenly, a hand appeared out of thin air and suddenly placed on song xian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°what?! 11 song xian was about to move, but a layer of dark blue frost began to extend and cover him from that hand, directly freezing his entire body. ¡°brother xian!¡± ¡°who¡¯s there!¡± the other two were immediately furious. they shouted one after another and punched the figure that had suddenly appeared behind song xian. however, when their attack approached the target, it was blocked by an invisible force and could not advance at all. just as he was about to attack again, he heard a painful voice. ¡°stop!¡± a person slowly walked out from behind. ¡°patriarch!¡± both of them were shocked. it was patriarch song who walked out. patriarch song did not speak. instead, he looked at the strange figure behind song xian. it was lin yan. he was still in a blurry state. he picked up two pieces of gadfly demon from the ground and gently pinched them. ¡°what!¡± ¡°eggs!¡± the two of them exclaimed in unison. there was actually a gadfly egg in each of the two fragments. it was clearly alive and kicking. it was not dead at all! these two pieces fell from the place song xian had grabbed just now. pain appeared in patriarch song¡¯s eyes again. ¡°as expected¡­¡± a layer of blue-purple light flashed in lin yan¡¯s palm, and the gadfly eggs immediately shattered. then, he reached out and pressed his hand on song xian, who had been frozen into an ice stick. the frost on his head immediately molted as if it was flowing. ¡°patriarch! patriarch! i¡¯m innocent!¡± song xian panicked and shouted. lin yan deliberately held back and did not hurt song xian¡¯s life. he only froze him. he could see what had happened just now. ¡°song xian, what did you do? why are there gadfly eggs?!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, i don¡¯t know!¡± song xian¡¯s expression turned to anger. he glared at lin yan and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s you, it must be you! you did something!¡± patriarch song was about to ask again when lin yan said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to ask anymore. he¡­ really doesn¡¯t know!¡± patriarch song and the other two team members were stunned. ¡°the person who planted the spirit marrow seems to have become some kind of puppet. under the influence of the spirit marrow, he will do something that he thinks is reasonable but completely loses his mind. ¡°in fact¡­ even they don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing.¡± in an instant, lin yan had already checked his body and indeed found the spirit marrow. ¡°nonsense! you must have done something! let go of me, let go of me!¡± song xian roared angrily, his face full of grief and indignation. lin yan moved his palm again, and the ice on song xian¡¯s palm receded. lin yan directly pulled off his boxing gloves. looking at the boxing gloves left and right, he grabbed them with both hands and pulled hard. from them, five pitch-black crystals fell out. the light was restrained, but it was obvious that they were not ordinary. ¡°just like the previous three, the gloves also have this extremely special crystal material. coupled with different force techniques, it will stimulate the gadfly demon to split¡­¡± he threw the crystal to patriarch song. ¡°1 tested it for you a few days ago. you can find an opportunity to test it now.¡± patriarch song grabbed the few crystals and rubbed them deeply. ¡°there¡¯s no need to test them. the others don¡¯t have them in their boxing gloves. only a few of them have them. moreover, we saw them with our own eyes. ¡°so it turns out that the holy mother had always ignored us. no matter what, we couldn¡¯t kill the gadfly demons. it¡¯s actually because there¡¯s a rebellion among us again¡­¡± a trace of intense pain flashed in his eyes again. lin yan said, ¡°the boxing gloves were bought from dafeng by your clansmen, right? this means that the power targeting the turtle spirit holy mother extends from you to your clansmen to dafeng¡­¡± patriarch song¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°you¡¯re right¡­¡± the few of them turned around and looked at song xian, only to realize that song xian was suddenly silent. the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile as he stared at lin yan. the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. however, lin yan¡¯s body was always hidden in the black tortoise divine armor, so he naturally couldn¡¯t see lin yan¡¯s face clearly. ¡°it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late¡­¡± song xian muttered. his voice was evil and awe-inspiring, completely unlike his usual self. ¡°what exactly are you!? what do you mean it¡¯s too late!¡± patriarch song said angrily. ¡°ants, welcome the fate of destruction. throw yourself into the arms of god¡­¡± bang! bang! bang! bang! song xian¡¯s body suddenly began to explode violently, but it was frozen on the spot by the ghost flame. however, the explosion did not stop. instead, it became even more intense. even the entire body of the turtle spirit holy mother began to tremble. it was not the explosion of his body, but the explosion deep in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body! in the next moment, a layer of black light suddenly appeared out of thin air like fog. in an instant, it shuttled through the surrounding flesh walls and dyed it with a layer of sinister darkness, like patterns. the golden ball of the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly floated over and said to lin yan anxiously, ¡°not good! the seal, the seal on the battlefield is about to break!¡± Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Connection to the 67th Battlefield chapter 326: connection to the 67th battlefield translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°seal? what seal? you mean¡­¡± lin yan immediately reacted and his expression changed. ¡°you¡¯re talking about the previous 99 battlefields!¡± the golden ball jumped rapidly. ¡°the sealed battlefields were already on the verge of collapse and were about to be occupied by the gadfly demons. i can only use spatial seals to completely freeze them in exchange for a chance of survival. ¡°but now, those seals have begun to loosen. they will open up gaps one by one and undo the sealed battlefields. ¡°once the seals are completely broken, all the gadfly demons on the battlefields will be released. at that time, i¡­¡± the golden ball shook violently. ¡°my consciousness will be broken through by the gadfly demons. they will occupy my body and turn me into their puppet!¡± perhaps it was because of the urgency of the situation or the change in the seal, but the golden ball¡¯s speech became smoother and more hurried. lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°calm down! think about it, is there any other way?!¡± perhaps because of the changes in the seal, the consciousness of the golden ball seemed to become more mature, but it also became more and more chaotic. ¡°it¡¯s useless. it¡¯s useless. there are 99 battlefields. in my current state, 1 can¡¯t support 99 seals¡­¡± its golden light trembled violently, and then it hurriedly sent a voice transmission, ¡°leave quickly! i¡¯ll send you out immediately. everyone, leave immediately!¡± behind lin yan, patriarch song and everyone trembled. this time, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s voice sounded in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°i¡¯m about to be occupied by the gadfly demon. leave immediately! otherwise, the gadfly demon will definitely use my power to kill all of you! leave quickly!¡± as it spoke, the flesh wall passageway had already begun to squirm, opening up a passageway. ¡°wait!¡± lin yan shouted, ¡°wait! wait!¡± a strong light flashed in his eyes. ¡°99¡­ you just said 99 seals?!¡± lin yan acutely sensed this number and said loudly, ¡°ninety-nine seals, what about 98 seals! give up on one seal and focus on maintaining the 98 seals! can you do it?!¡± the golden ball shook violently. ¡°give up one, give up one¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! give up a battlefield and let it break! let it connect to the 100th battlefield! stabilize the seals of the other 98 battlefields first!¡± ¡°ninety-eight. perhaps i can last longer¡­¡± the golden ball hesitated even more. ¡°but this way, the gadfly demons will spread out again. among them, there are a lot of ball insect stage and demon bug stage gadfly demons¡­¡± she was worried about the turtle spirit clan and lin yan. lin yan had read the records and naturally knew that the strength of the demon bug stage gadfly demon was comparable to the jade grade noble realm or even stronger. in addition, there were endless numbers and they could split at any time. previously, the powerful turtle spirit clan had also paid a painful price and had yet to win. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. after clearing the 100th battlefield, we should have opened the seals and cleaned up the battlefields ahead! ¡°now that this accident has happened, it¡¯s the time to release it! ¡°let¡¯s stabilize the 98 seals first. this is also the best solution! ¡°if we can¡¯t deal with it, it won¡¯t be too late for you to send us out!¡± he turned around. the few people of the turtle spirit clan stood there in a daze. lin yan¡¯s terrifying aura was released unceremoniously. ¡°what do you think?¡± although patriarch song and the others were panicking, an outsider dared to take the risk for the holy mother. they could not retreat from their faith in the turtle spirit holy mother! ¡°let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°it¡¯s the duty of our turtle spirit clan to protect the holy mother!¡± ¡°our race will always be the children of the holy mother!¡± the golden ball shook violently, and then golden light shone on the surface. lin yan immediately felt the flesh wall under his feet tremble violently. it was the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s entire body that was constantly extending. it pulled the muscles under his feet and actually shook with it. it was as if the entire sea was shaking. the shaking soon stopped. lin yan suddenly shuddered and turned to look into the depths of the flesh wall. a ferocious and evil aura transmitted endlessly from the depths of the tunnel. all the wave-like patterns on the surface of the flesh wall trembled continuously. battlefield 99 was released from the seal! at this moment, the golden ball floated out weakly and transmitted again, ¡°i¡¯ve released battlefield no. 67. that¡¯s the place that happens to be connected to battlefield no. 100. the remaining seal on it will break in 15 minutes at most¡­¡± lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°1 understand. go and stabilize the seals. leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± it seemed that after the seal loosened, a portion of the consciousness sealed by the turtle spirit holy mother had awakened. as a result, the tone of her words had clearly changed. lin yan turned around and glanced at the serious-looking people. ¡°i know how you fight. go and get ready. i¡¯ll go and test the waters first!¡± after saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. seeing lin yan leave, patriarch song let out a long sigh, his eyes even more serious. at this moment, a person beside him came to patriarch song¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°patriarch¡­¡± patriarch song raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°1 know what you want to say. now that the enemy is approaching, let¡¯s put aside all the arguments in the past! everyone, prepare for war!¡± ¡°yes!¡± a few breaths later. the place that was originally filled with flesh and blood suddenly had a long passageway out of thin air. in the middle of the passageway, there was a thin golden barrier that divided two worlds. on one side was the new flesh and blood. it had already escaped the troubles of the gadfly demons. on the other side was a silent black color covered in thick darkness. it was terrifying. lin yan was already standing in front of the golden barrier. there seemed to be countless dazzling golden mysterious patterns flowing on the barrier. for some reason, it reminded him of the patterns he had seen on the two fruits of creation. they seemed to belong to the same category and were filled with a mysterious aura. but that wasn¡¯t what he was paying attention to at the moment. behind the barrier, in the ink-black darkness, there were countless demonic shadows. suddenly. bang! cracks instantly appeared on the golden barrier. a black shadow suddenly collided with this barrier! one could vaguely see that it was the head of a gadfly demon that had been squeezed out through the barrier. however, its size far exceeded all the gadfly demons lin yan had seen. it was like a towering tree. they naturally couldn¡¯t see lin yan. however, it could be seen that the barrier was already as dangerous as the shell of an egg. bang! bang! bang! bang! continuous collisions sounded like the explosion of drums. the cracks on the golden barrier stacked layer by layer. finally, after a certain collision, the golden barrier reached its limit. from the middle, it was like a shattered glass that cracked open! roar! a muffled roar sounded one after another.. the huge gadfly demon that was like a towering tree tried its best to push through the other competitors and crawled out of the broken seal! Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Demon Egg Period and the Broken Seal chapter 327: demon egg period and the broken seal translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the red flesh cavity, a terrifying gadfly demon that was as thick as a towering tree and had a black color was swinging crazily. the huge mouth on its head spewed out fishy phlegm. soon, it discovered the tender flesh around it. its mouth opened to a hundred and eighty degrees, and two rows of front teeth suddenly bit at the surrounding flesh. suddenly. swoosh! a pitch-black saber beam flashed past, cutting through the middle of the gadfly demon¡¯s open mouth like a hot knife cutting butter. it directly split the gadfly demon into two! after the blade, the dark blue flames soared. the gadfly demon¡¯s broken body quickly spread. before it fell to the ground, it froze into a huge ice pillar and fell to the ground, motionless. lin yan raised his foot and stepped on the frozen gadfly demon, walking step by step towards the seal. as he walked, his figure revealed its outline, and a dense blue-purple halo spread out from under his feet. with every step he took, it trembled, and a portion of the gadfly demon shattered. by the time lin yan stood in front of the seal, his figure had already revealed a clear outline. the entire frozen gadfly demon had completely shattered into dust and was devoured by the spirit-snatching demonic flame behind lin yan. there was a crack in the seal in front of him, and it was on the verge of collapse. behind the seal was an extremely strange pitch-black world! it was the same side wall of flesh, but all the flesh seemed to have been polluted by some strange power. it was pitch-black, as if it had been painted black. under the surface of its flesh, it kept moving like a black sea, with something living swimming in it. an extremely disgusting and pungent smell kept drifting out of the gap, making one nauseous. lin yan stood alone in front of the seal gap, but there were no countless gadfly demons that could not wait to swarm out. this was because on the other side of the gap, a huge tentacle meatball that was three to four stories tall occupied a huge portion of space and was blocking the entrance of the seal. the gadfly worm demon he had just cut off was actually just a tentacle extended by this huge tentacle ball! its entire body was black and suffused with a hard and ancient stone color. every tentacle on its surface was a magnified version of the gadfly demon. its surface was covered in thorns, and huge mouths grew on its head, biting around it. from time to time, two heads would collide and bite each other, fighting each other. the head that squeezed out just now turned out to be the heads of the surrounding tentacles. ¡°the ball insect stage¡­ no, the demon egg stage!¡± lin yan looked below the huge spherical object. the pitch-black spherical body had already grown together with the equally pitch-black flesh wall below. after the nematode stage gadfly demon grew enough heads, it would curl into a large ball of tentacles that looked like a snake ball. it was the ball insect stage. as for the ball insect stage, after devouring and absorbing enough energy, it would directly grow on the flesh wall and enter the demon egg stage. it was equivalent to turning into a cocoon and waiting to be nurtured into a worm. however, the demon egg at this moment was not dead. the tentacles on its surface would still grow, and they would become even larger and more terrifying. they would prey on the surrounding creatures and even their own kind to help the gadfly demon absorb enough nutrients to reach the demon bug stage. no wonder there was only one gadfly demon before this seal. it was naturally because the territory in the nearby area was already occupied by this gadfly demon. before the seal, lin yan quietly confronted the gadfly demon opposite him. although it had no eyes, lin yan knew that it could sense his existence now. all of a sudden, all of the tentacles on the gadfly demon¡¯s body stopped moving. in the next instant, the air suddenly tore apart, and the seal instantly shattered. it was as if a huge truck had crashed into them, and the huge mouth of a gadfly demon had already opened in front of them! so fast! this collision already had the speed of a black grade noble realm expert! if more than ten of the same huge mouths crashed over, he would definitely not be able to dodge! lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. the shadow of wind and lightning suddenly flashed on his body. he punched out, and a dense blue-purple halo instantly covered a large area in front of him, landing on the gadfly demon¡¯s huge mouth! nine abyss heaven shocking domination! it was like mars hitting the earth. with the enhancement of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, lin yan¡¯s fist force was like a thunderbolt as it surged out. at the same time that it stopped the rapidly approaching gadfly demon¡¯s head, a blue-purple halo quickly spread along the surface of its body and shattered the one-meter-long insect head! roar! a black light lit up from the root of the insect head and spread to the insect head. it actually blocked the blue-purple halo in lin yan¡¯s fist for a moment, allowing the severed insect head to retract. lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. he wanted to take its life before it reacted! the black tortoise divine armor flashed and his figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. in the next moment, a huge crack suddenly appeared at the bottom of the demon egg and the part connected to the flesh below! savage flame saber! the invisible lin yan instantly crossed the seal¡¯s boundary. the savage flame saber slashed open a crack at the bottom of the demon egg! at the same time, the ghost flame burned fiercely and directly spread into the gadfly demon¡¯s body through the crack! a black light suddenly flashed from the crack of the demon egg. it expanded and seemed to have materialized. it collided with lin yan and bounced him away, hitting the flesh wall at the side. the flesh wall seemed to be squirming like a living creature. it actually produced a powerful suction force that trapped lin yan. the demonic egg let out a terrifying roar again. the ten huge insect heads opened up like a huge spider and flashed from all directions before crashing into lin yan! ¡°this flesh wall is the same as the turtle spirit holy mother. it can help the gadfly demon sense the surrounding creatures¡­¡± puff! puff! puff! it was as if a meatball had exploded. the huge impact directly smashed into the flesh wall behind lin yan, causing flesh to splatter and a large area to cave in. the flesh that splattered out was not a normal red color at all. instead, it was a dark color, as if it was tainted with a layer of black carbon. it emitted an extremely thick stench. ¡°it¡¯s as smelly as the mouths of these gadfly demons¡­¡± lin yan was pushed against the wall by ten giant gadfly demons, and two to three huge teeth tore at his body. however, he was unscathed. this bit of impact and tearing power could not break through the black tortoise divine armor at all. the smell in the surroundings was too strong. his body trembled slightly. the illusory azure dragon roared and bit the head of a gadfly demon that was blocking his arm. wind and lightning erupted, cutting it into several pieces. with his free hand, lin yan grabbed slightly. the pale spirit-snatching demonic flame instantly rose and spread along the heads of the surrounding ten or so gadfly demons! as if knowing how powerful this flame was, the gadfly demon hurriedly retracted its head. at the same time, a thick black light lit up on its head. it was actually able to isolate the spirit-snatching demonic flame. ¡°dodge? can you dodge?!¡± lin yan grabbed one of the gadfly demons¡¯ spikes with one hand and used it to jump into the air! thus, without stepping on the surrounding flesh walls, the gadfly demon naturally could not grasp his location! in the next moment, endless pitch-black savage flames spread out like the sky. countless sharp weapons that flickered with pitch-black lightning appeared in the air and aimed at the demon egg below. ¡°savage flame¡ªmound of a hundred weapons!¡± silently, in the pitch-black flesh space, countless savage flame weapons descended from the sky like a terrifying rain of weapons! Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Black Flesh World chapter 328: black flesh world translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the gadfly demon immediately sensed danger. all the insect heads tightened and shrank back, gathering into a huge shield in front of its body. on it, thick black light that was like ink surged out, blocking the savage flame weapon. however, the savage flame weapon had the destructive attribute. it only lasted for a breath before it cut through the black light like a pair of scissors and crushed it into pieces. it pressed against the huge insect head and cut and shattered more than ten huge insect heads. the gadfly demon struggled to block the savage flame¡¯s mound of a hundred weapons, but lin yan kicked a spear shaft in the air and flipped over, landing behind the gadfly demon. at this moment, the gadfly demon was completely focused on resisting the savage flame weapons. lin yan let out a low shout, and a light wind rose around him. it constantly surged around his fists. as power burst out, layers of blue-purple strange patterns formed on the surface of his fists. they were incomparably profound. in the past half a month, because he had hunted gadfly demons and obtained a lot of spirit marrow, he had directly increased the progress of the enlightenment spiritual light. in just half a month, he had already mastered the nine abyss heaven shocking domination and the nine nether dragon roaring domination. according to the conversion of proficiency, they had both reached 80%. he had also combined the three moves and could punch, slap, and kick as he pleased. the proficiency of the three dominations as a whole had only reached 80%. the remaining portion might have to be comprehended when he cultivated the dominator¡¯s ambition that was mentioned previously. just like that, strange patterns appeared, greatly increasing the lethality of the three dominations. his fists seemed to be wrapped in a thick layer of energy armor. lin yan descended from the sky and landed behind the demon egg. catching the enemy off guard, his fists instantly turned into phantoms as he punched out a hundred times in a row! the terrifying destructive power instantly erupted and tore open the hard and sticky protective layer on the outer layer of the demon egg. layer by layer, he penetrated through its body. in just two breaths, he completely destroyed its defense and pierced through from the back! a painful roar sounded crazily from the depths of the demon egg. lin yan pierced out from the other end too fast. he could only vaguely sense that a demon fetus that was being nurtured in the depths of the demon egg had also been penetrated by his punch. after being severely injured, the demonic egg could no longer organize its effective resistance. endless savage flame weapons pierced down and cut its body into a bloody mess. as if sensing its doomsday, the gadfly demon suddenly let out a miserable roar. countless strange ripples suddenly appeared on its surface, as if countless rats were running around under its skin. ¡°it¡¯s going to split the gadfly eggs!¡± the ghost flame in lin yan¡¯s hand was already prepared. it instantly rose to four to five meters tall and quickly spread along the surface of the demon eggs. however, the gadfly demon was too huge. it was more than ten meters tall, and for a moment, the ghost flame was unable to completely cover it. thus, a flower-shaped crack suddenly opened above the demonic eggs, as if a strange creature had opened its mouth. from it, countless pale gadfly eggs suddenly spewed out! no matter how fast lin yan was, by the time the entire body was frozen, countless gadflies had already spewed out, causing a tragic white rain of eggs and insects in the surrounding black flesh world! some of the eggs immediately began to bite and devour the gadfly¡¯s head. as soon as more eggs landed on the pitch-black and sticky flesh below, they immediately burrowed in like fish entering the sea. their speed was far faster than what lin yan had seen before. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with this pitch-black flesh¡­¡± the body had already been frozen, but even with his strength, he was unable to completely stop the body from shooting out the gadfly eggs. it was no wonder that the turtle spirit clan was losing the more they fought. no matter what, they could not stop the gadfly demons from spreading. the gadfly demon¡¯s spreading power was too strong and too difficult to control. after freezing the entire demon egg, lin yan hurriedly turned around and walked to the spot where the seal was. the pitch-black flesh on the ground seemed to have a consciousness as it spread from this place to the safe battlefield 100! there was clearly something wrong with this flesh and blood, so lin yan did not care about anything else. he reached out and pressed out the spirit-snatching demonic flame, covering the pitch-black flesh and blood on the ground. powerful essence energy immediately surged towards him. in the flesh of the ground, there were actually gadfly eggs that curled and trembled continuously. they crawled out of the flesh and were sucked dry by the spirit-snatching demonic flame. ¡°these gadfly eggs are following the pitch-black flesh to another place!¡± from his previous month of observation, once the gadfly egg worm entered the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother, it would immediately enter the growth stage of devouring and stay fixed at the surface. because the gadfly eggs needed energy supply, they had to eat flesh quickly. moreover, the deeper the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother was, the sturdier it was and the harder it was to break through. therefore, the gadfly eggs would only survive on the surface. however, in this pitch-black flesh, the gadfly egg seemed to have avoided this flaw and could move for a longer distance? they even¡­ burrowed deeper into the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother?! lin yan had a flash of inspiration and instantly understood. no wonder the turtle spirit holy mother wanted to seal such a battlefield! it was because the interior and surface of this body had already been contaminated into such pitch-black flesh! the gadfly eggs could use this pitch-black flesh to spread deeper and elsewhere at any time! as a result, the speed at which the gadfly eggs spread had almost increased by several orders of magnitude. if this place was not sealed, it would not be long before all the body of the turtle spirit holy mother would be devoured! ¡°how thick is this pitch-black flesh now?¡± as he controlled the spirit-snatching demonic flame to cover the entrance of the sealed passageway, the savage flame in lin yan¡¯s other hand curled and changed, turning into a tool similar to a shovel that stabbed into the pitch-black flesh of the ground. it did not feel like normal flesh and blood. instead, it felt extremely sticky! he dragged out the shovel and took a look. the flesh covered in black on it was at least 20 centimeters long! even the flesh below was mixed with red and black. it looked like it had been polluted! ¡°such a thick layer of flesh. no wonder the spirit-snatching demon flame hasn¡¯t finished burning even after so long. this is troublesome¡­¡± if the entire flesh area was covered by such a pitch-black pollution layer, could it be that he had to scrape the surface of the entire area? even if the turtle spirit holy mother could withstand it, it was impossible to complete this project in a short period of time! not to mention, the gadfly demon had spread so quickly¡­ lin yan frowned. let¡¯s not think too much about it first. i have to control this pitch-black flesh to prevent it from spreading! although the spirit-snatching demonic flame could extract essence energy, the efficiency on such a thick layer of flesh was too low. lin yan simply took out lin yan¡¯s long saber and drew a circle along the dividing line between the black and red flesh worlds. he directly cut off a black flesh ring that was 30 centimeters thick and burned it clean. at the same time, he used the ghost flame to freeze this circle of gaps, temporarily blocking the flesh connection between the two battlefields. ta! ta! ta! ta! at this moment, the fully armed patriarch song led all the combatants of the turtle spirit clan to rush over from the other end of the passageway. as soon as they saw the huge ice body and the pitch-black flesh world on the other side, everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they staggered a few steps. ¡°how, how did it become like this¡­¡± patriarch song was shocked. he had seen the 99th and 98th battlefields sealed. only a portion of them were covered in darkness. however, the entire flesh and blood was completely pitch-black. it was the first time he had seen a scene like hell. ¡°you came at the right time!¡± a voice out of thin air attracted their attention. lin yan¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°split up a few people and quickly find some steel plates and materials to replace the temporary materials frozen in this circle of ice to prevent the gadfly demons on the other side from spreading over! ¡°the rest of you, follow me and use the three dominations to kill this frozen demon egg!¡± lin yan¡¯s voice was steady and calm, and his orders were clear, instantly giving everyone a backbone. patriarch song heaved a sigh of relief.. ¡°what are you waiting for? do as he said!¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Demon Bug and Dark Red Ray chapter 329: demon bug and dark red ray translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as they stood at the side, the huge demonic egg was simply like a mountain. everyone looked at lin yan in horror and shock. he had actually frozen such a terrifying demon egg alone! ¡°why are you looking at me? get to work!¡± although the ghost flame¡¯s freezing power was strong, the size of this demon egg was too huge. lin yan was worried that it would not freeze completely and escape. every once in a while, he would release it again, completely freezing it. the few of them worked together and spent a lot of effort to completely destroy this demon egg. other than patriarch song who was at the jade grade noble realm, the strongest people in the turtle spirit clan were only at the black grade noble realm, not to mention that some people were not even at the noble realm. most of them were panting heavily after killing a huge demon egg like this. even lin yan¡¯s expression became even more solemn. it was not that he had exhausted too much energy. he had been using the spirit-snatching demonic flame to replenish his energy, but the demon egg was too dangerous! if he was not careful, a huge number of gadfly eggs would burst out. therefore, it was troublesome to kill it in such a careful manner. just as they were thinking, everyone suddenly trembled. the pitch-black flesh wall under their feet suddenly began to move abnormally, as if a heart was beating. it trembled. a wild and dangerous aura was approaching. at the end of the dark passageway, a tall black shadow slowly appeared. it was about three to four meters tall and looked like a huge turtle. however, its outline was hidden in the darkness and could not be seen clearly. ¡°demon bug! demon bug!¡± patriarch song and the others exclaimed in succession. their expressions changed and they took a big step back. ¡°what? it¡¯s the demon bug stage gadfly demon?!¡± in the records, the demon bug stage gadfly demon only had an extremely simple pattern. there were only a few words, saying that it was like a huge turtle with many heads and was extremely dangerous. lin yan originally thought that it should be at least larger than the demon egg, but he didn¡¯t expect it to only be three to four meters tall! the demon bug slowly walked out of the darkness, revealing its entire body. lin yan gasped slightly. this demon bug was as black as ink. its skin and flesh seemed to be flowing like black oil. there was nothing wrong with it taking the form of a giant turtle, but it looked more like a combination of a giant turtle and a porcupine. it carried two huge semi-circular sarcomas on its back. when they were combined, they were like a turtle shell that kept squirming. however, there were countless slender tentacles on the sarcomas. they were like dense and slender hair that extended back, showing the shape of a porcupine. furthermore, there was a huge mouth growing on the top of the heads. this appearance reminded lin yan of a snake-haired demoness for no reason. looking back at its front, four legs that were as thick as a per son¡¯s arms stepped on the flesh. its head was raised high. in the middle of the top of its head, there was a huge single eye that looked like a yellow glass ball. below it was a mouth that looked like a snail. there was a small hole in the middle. it sucked and sucked, causing the entire head to slowly squirm. however, in the next moment, the demon bug lowered its head and placed it on the ground. instead, it raised its other leg. lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. how was this a leg? there was actually a single eye and the same mouth on it! therefore, the four legs of this demon bug were also four heads! if all five heads were on the ground, it would be like a five-legged cauldron planted with bushes. countless slender tentacles would spread in all directions! patriarch song¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°the surface of the demon bug stage gadfly demon is covered in a magic power barrier. even if a black grade noble realm attack, it won¡¯t be easy to break through its defense! ¡°once bound by its tentacles, even a jade grade noble realm cultivator will find it extremely difficult to break free!¡± the magical energy barrier was probably the layer of black light energy that had appeared on the surface of the demon egg. it was really not simple to be able to isolate the power of the spirit-snatching demonic flame and even the three dominations. the one-eyed insect head of the demon bug turned slightly, as if it was seriously sizing up the group of people in front of it. then, it changed to another head and stopped there with interest. ¡°patriarch song, do you have any experience in the past? how should we deal with this demon bug?¡± patriarch song smiled bitterly. ¡°a long time ago, our clan had a special demon bug hunting team composed of three jade grade noble realm experts. with the three of them working together, two of them attracted the attention of the demon bugs, and one of them attacked to disrupt its balance. only then could we kill the demon bugs as safely as possible. ¡°however, times have changed. now, my race has withered, and i¡¯m the only one left in the jade grade noble realm. it¡¯s been more than ten years since our race hunted demon bugs¡­¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­so, the key is to disrupt its balance, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. its weakness is in the lower abdomen in the middle of its five legs.11 lin yan carefully observed the five cauldron feet of the demon bug. he stretched out his hand and waved. he took out a savage flame spear and suddenly threw it. the spear, wrapped in black lightning, instantly reached the front of the demon bug, in front of the tumor on its back! a layer of black light that was like a black cloth lit up silently, covering the place where the savage flame spear stabbed. the savage flame spear, which had always been successful, suddenly stopped in front of the black light and could not advance an inch. then, the black light curled up and snapped it in the middle like a pair of scissors, turning into specks of savage flame ash that scattered. ¡°it¡¯s indeed tenacious¡­¡± suddenly, the demon bug raised one of its heads. its neck suddenly thickened and turned red. a dense red light pierced through the demon bug¡¯s flesh and bones and stabbed around. ¡°quickly dodge! this is the demon bug¡¯s breath crimson ray! it can cut through gold and jade, destroy bones and mince meat!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a dark red ray lit up silently. one end was connected to the mouth of the demon bug, and the other end landed on a pitch-black wall of flesh behind it. in an instant, it melted the flesh and bones, spreading a huge hole. the dense red light made everyone¡¯s faces turn pale as they fled. lin yan also dodged immediately. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have confidence in the black tortoise divine armor, but the moment he prepared to dodge, he hid his figure and rushed in front of the gadfly demon to give it a hard time. however, with a slight shake of the demon bug¡¯s head, the dark red ray swept across an arc and shot towards the other members of the turtle spirit clan! everyone dodged in fear, but one of them could not dodge in time and was hit by the dark red ray in his shoulder. he screamed and one of his arms instantly melted and burned into charcoal! ¡°this is troublesome¡­¡± lin yan moved his feet and reached out to block the dark red ray. the dark red ray that was filled with the power of ablation was cut off from midair and couldn¡¯t be shot out. it was firmly blocked by lin yan¡¯s palm. the demon bug s one eye suddenly widened a little. it quickly adjusted its body and raised its head again. another dark red ray shot out and hit the divine armor on lin yan¡¯s chest! the other head also adjusted its position so that the dark red ray was also aimed at the same spot on his chest! this position happened to cover the crowd behind him. he could not dodge, so he could only stand and endure it. terrifying energy poured out of lin yan¡¯s chest, causing layers of scarlet patterns to appear on the black tortoise divine armor outside his chest. it looked like cracks. ¡°block, it¡¯s blocked!¡± ¡°the dark red ray is indestructible. it can even penetrate steel armor in an instant. he actually blocked it with his body!¡± ¡°monster, this is also a monster!¡± lin yan frowned and shouted softly, ¡°what are you waiting for? leave quickly!¡± patriarch song was shocked. ¡°retreat! retreat first! you¡¯re dragging us down here. all of you, retreat first!¡± everyone scattered like birds and beasts and retreated. lin yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, as if he could not withstand such a huge energy ray. he swayed, but he did not break. he endured it forcefully and swayed. the two sides were in a stalemate for a long time. exhaustion slowly appeared in the eyes of the two heads opposite. such a terrifying power was a huge burden for them. hence, the dark red ray on lin yan¡¯s chest slowly thinned until it disappeared, leaving only the outer layer of his chest emitting green smoke and cracks. ¡°sacred envoy, are you alright?¡± behind him, patriarch song had yet to leave and asked worriedly. ¡°i¡¯m fine,¡± lin yan replied as he secretly lamented. the patterns on the black tortoise divine armor on his chest were naturally not real cracks. instead, it devoured the energy of the dark red ray, and the energy circuit formed was like scarlet lightning. the black tortoise divine armor could absorb the energy from the attack and then erupt in the form of a rebound. with the power of this demon bug¡¯s dark red ray, unless it was ten times stronger, and four to five demon bugs with all their heads fired the dark red ray with all their power might be able to break through his defense. but it was enough. lin yan trembled slightly, and the azure dragon phantom around him suddenly appeared. wind and lightning intersected.. ¡°attack! ¡° Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Killing Demon Bugs and a Day’s Limit chapter 330: killing demon bugs and a day¡¯s limit translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the attack power of the demon bug stage was much more monotonous than lin yan had imagined. other than the five heads that occasionally spat out dark red rays, the hair-like tentacles on the back of the demon bugs all had sharp little mouths. they were extremely good at biting and binding. moreover, they could attack from all directions. they were extremely agile in battle and had no blind spots. however, other than these two, there were no other stronger methods. however, it would be wrong to say that the demon bug was not strong because of this. the dark red ray was extremely powerful and fast. previously, lin yan could dodge it because the demon bug¡¯s target was not him, but the people of the turtle spirit clan. when he fought the demon bug again, lin yan found it difficult to dodge or simply couldn¡¯t dodge every dark red ray. however, with the black tortoise divine armor, lin yan didn¡¯t have to worry about the rays occasionally spat out by the demon bug. even if he was bound and bitten by the dense slender tentacles behind the demon bugs, lin yan only needed to use the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to shake slightly to break free. the only troublesome thing was the black magic barrier on the demon bug. it was unknown what power this magic barrier was made of, but it was extremely tough. even with the savage flame weapon, it could barely break through its defense. the move of three dominations could destroy this magic barrier, but the demon bugs¡¯ instincts were extremely sharp. once lin yan attacked a spot, the magic barrier would thicken and increase, forming a powerful defense to offset the power of three dominations. of course, all of this was based on lin yan maintaining his figure and testing the abilities of the demon bugs. after entangled with the demon bugs for a period of time, lin yan had a rough idea. this demon bug was indeed extremely powerful. even a jade grade noble realm like liu lanqing and ling shuangxue would have a problem breaking through its defense, let alone facing the extremely penetrating and fast dark red ray. no wonder patriarch song and the others of the turtle spirit clan¡¯s expressions changed drastically the moment they saw the demon bugs. knowing what was going on, lin yan shouted softly and said to patriarch song, who had been dealing with the demon bug with him, ¡°distract his attention!¡± patriarch song had just nodded when he saw lin yan¡¯s figure suddenly disappear without a trace. his face lit up. ¡°1 understand! beast, look here!¡± his fists suddenly lit up with a green-blue halo. the nine abyss heaven shocking domination was circulated to the limit. as a jade grade noble realm cultivator, all his strength was gathered in his fists. this halo was more than ten times stronger than the halo of lin yan¡¯s fists. he brazenly rushed forward and immediately attracted the attention of the demon bug. two dark red rays suddenly lit up and instantly arrived in front of patriarch song. they were blocked by his force for an instant. then, his fist immediately blocked the dark red rays. he relied on the nine abyss heaven shocking domination to block the dark red ray. however, because of this, he was blocked by the dark red ray and could not approach the demon bug. this was also the reason why the turtle spirit clan needed three jade grade noble realms to join forces to defeat the demon bug. it was very difficult for him to approach the demon bug because of the dark red ray. at this moment, lin yan had already jumped into the air. previously, when he was standing on the ground, he had been sensed by the gadfly demon. therefore, the flesh on the ground would definitely be able to help the gadfly demon sense the existences standing on it. therefore, he immediately jumped into the air to avoid the perception of the demon bug. as expected, the attention of the demon bugs was completely distracted by patriarch song. the dark red rays swept back and forth. even though patriarch song reacted quickly and blocked with his fists, in a short period of time, it still left several faint charred marks on patriarch song¡¯s armor. lin yan leaped through the air without any fancy moves and landed. he kicked with the nine heavens earth shaking domination, mixed with endless wind and lightning and the azure dragon phantom, and stepped fiercely on the back of the demon bug! bang! it was as if something had fallen from the sky and landed on the ground. with a loud bang, the three to four-meter-tall demon bug was directly trampled to the ground by this foot that was as heavy as mount tai! the two huge tumors on its back that looked like turtle shells caved in. the black barrier covering its surface also cracked. several streams of pitch-black and smelly liquid sputtered out and landed on the black tortoise divine armor around lin yan. ¡°is this the blood of the demon bug? the gadfly demons before the demon egg stage didn¡¯t have anything similar on them¡­¡± a sharp cry sounded from the five heads at the same time. however, a terrifying force pressed down, forcing this miserable cry into the flesh below. lin yan did not give up. a raging sun burning true flame ignited around him. as it wrapped around the demon bug, his fists punched like rain. similarly, the nine abyss heaven shocking domination flickered with different blue and purple halos as it kept hitting its back! lin yan, who had yet to transform his strength, could not compare to patriarch song in terms of the power of the nine abyss heaven shocking domination. however, with the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, every punch of his was more than a thousand pounds heavy. with the enhancement of the power of the azure dragon and the combination of the three dominations, the power increased, so the power of every punch was stronger than patriarch song! the demon bug wailed and screamed. its five heads raised at the same time, and five dark red rays burst out at the same time. they aimed at the void on its back and shot out! although lin yan didn¡¯t reveal himself, the dark red ray landed on his body, illuminating an outline. hence, the surrounding hair-like sharp tentacles tore at lin yan crazily. they were like a huge ball of moving hair that drowned lin yan. lin yan did not care at all. as he released the sun burning true flame without restraint, he enveloped the entire gadfly demon. his fists did not stop for a moment. he hammered the air and forcefully struck the demon bug, preventing it from getting up. after a few breaths of stalemate, the dark demonic power barrier on the demon bug¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the dark red rays spat out from its five heads were instantly extinguished. however, only a faint crack appeared on the surface of the black tortoise divine armor on lin yan¡¯s body. as he injected his blood energy and force, a new layer of the black tortoise divine armor formed and fused, instantly returning to its original state. at this moment, his fist broke through the magic barrier of the magic bug without any obstruction! with a boom, the two huge sarcomas on the demon bug¡¯s body were directly smashed into pieces! the five heads of the demon bug were raised high, as if they wanted to spit out egg insects. however, their surroundings had long been burned into a high-temperature area by the sun burning true flame. without the magic barrier, the five heads were immediately engulfed by the sun burning true flame. not to mention that they did not have time to spit out egg insects, even if they could, they would be burned to ashes by the sun burning true flame. almost instantly, the demon bug that had lost its magic power barrier was silently shattered by lin yan¡¯s ruthless fist. lin yan panted a few times and stopped punching. compared to the demon egg stage, the demon bug stage gadfly demon was not too big. his vermillion bird burning the nine heavens could completely cover it. therefore, after he killed the demon bug stage gadfly demon, he did not miss a single egg insect. the only troublesome thing was that the magic barrier on the surface of the demon bug stage gadfly demon was really tough. it would take a lot of effort to break it. ¡°if i have the strength of the noble realm, coupled with the three dominations, it will be easier to kill these demon bugs.¡± the sun burning true flame lit the demon bug and was about to burn it to ashes. lin yan suddenly recalled the pitch-black liquid that shot out of the demon bug¡¯s body. previously, gadfly demons didn¡¯t have this kind of juice. if this was gadfly demon blood, he could use the formless true self to create some formless clones of gadfly demons. it might be useful. thinking of this, he waved his hand and the ghost flame landed in the middle of the two shattered blobs. then, he took out a few porcelain bottles he carried with him and gathered some of the pitch-black liquid. there wasn¡¯t much. more than half of it had been evaporated by the sun burning true flame just now. however, the remains could make a few clones. at this moment, lin yan sensed something. he turned around and saw that in the passageway of the intact 100th battlefield, the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother was blinking, attracting his attention. it seemed to be unable to enter this pitch-black flesh domain and could only stay where it was. lin yan put away the juice bottle and hurried back. ¡°what happened?¡± the golden ball shook non-stop, as if it was extremely agitated. it sent a message. ¡°1 can¡¯t hold on anymore. i can¡¯t hold on anymore! one day, at most one day.. the seals are about to be broken! leave quickly, leave quickly!¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: They’re Afraid of Me chapter 331: they¡¯re afraid of me translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°what happened?¡± ever since the seal crisis, it seemed to have awakened a certain consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother, causing her communication method to change greatly. the golden ball sent a message. ¡°the 98th battlefield¡­ no, all the 99 battlefields silently gave birth to the gadfly kings while blocking my perception! just now, they infected my body at the same time and attacked my consciousness seal!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°was your consciousness sealed because of this gadfly king?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. if it were an ordinary gadfly demon, 1 would only need to seal its body to temporarily isolate it, preventing it from entering the depths of my body. ¡°but the gadfly king is different. it can corrode my body domain, just like here¡­¡± the golden ball jumped a few times and pointed at the pitch-black flesh world opposite, but it avoided it like a snake and scorpion. it could not enter at all. ¡°this is the infestation of the gadfly king¡¯s domain. it will turn my body into its domain and isolate my consciousness from entering. ¡°it can even devour and occupy my consciousness through my body! ¡°i have no way to deal with the gadfly king. i can only seal it. ¡°it¡¯s just that 1 didn¡¯t expect that every battlefield would actually give birth to a gadfly king. they were waiting for this moment to attack me at the same time¡­¡± lin yan recalled the records of the turtle spirit race. this was an existence higher than the demon bug stage gadfly demon. it could command the actions of the other gadfly demons. ¡°i¡¯ve read in the records that the gadfly king guards an area and can¡¯t move. if we can find the gadfly king and kill it, won¡¯t we be able to resolve this problem?¡± the golden ball of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness trembled, and a desperate message came. ¡°it¡¯s useless. the gadfly king is small and hides among all the gadfly demons. unless i screen all the gadfly demons, it¡¯s extremely difficult to find it! not to mention that my consciousness has already been isolated from all the battlefields!¡± lin yan turned to look at patriarch song, who also had an ugly expression. ¡°the holy mother is right. although i¡¯ve never seen the gadfly king, it¡¯s been passed down from ancient times that the gadfly king is small, and every one of them looks different. they¡¯re extremely good at hiding. they even hide in the bodies of demon bugs and eggs. it¡¯s almost impossible to find them.¡± it was no wonder that the turtle spirit clan had very few records of the gadfly king. it even looked like they could not be sure. ¡°is there no other way¡­¡± it took a lot of effort to kill one demonic egg and one demon bug. as for a battlefield, it was huge. over the years, countless gadfly demons like the demon bug and demonic egg had accumulated. finding a gadfly king of unknown size and form among them was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. it was impossible. not to mention that there was only one day, and there were a total of 99 battlefields! even lin yan, who had astonishing combat strength and could easily kill the demon bugs and eggs, felt that this was impossible. his expression became darker and darker. the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother trembled slightly and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to despair. i¡¯m the natural-born turtle spirit holy mother. it¡¯s not easy for some mere gadfly demons to break through my consciousness. i¡¯ll fight them to the death! ¡°now, i¡¯ll send you out immediately!¡± lin yan said sternly, ¡°wait, wait a little longer!¡± there were too many gadfly kings. the turtle spirit holy mother was clearly certain that she was no match for the gadfly king. the one day she had mentioned previously was probably the longest she thought she could last. in other words, she would definitely lose this battle! if he left now, the turtle spirit holy mother would definitely die! it was even to the extent that her consciousness would be occupied and she would completely become the gadfly demon¡¯s puppet under the control of the people behind the spirit marrow. at that time, even if they were sent away by the turtle spirit holy mother, they might not be able to escape the pursuit of the puppet turtle spirit holy mother¡­ then, he thought of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s unreserved trust in him over the past month and the jade crystal yellow pearls that filled walls¡­ ¡°let me think, let me think again!¡± lin yan¡¯s thoughts were like a surging tide. he was not trying to be brave. instead, he felt that he had overlooked an extremely small but important detail in all the information he knew. ever since he used the enlightenment spiritual light many times, he often felt that his comprehension and wisdom had increased in a true sense. he could often come up with some unexpected ingenuity and grasp many important details that seemed unrelated. previously, he had relied on such intelligence to slowly create peerless martial arts techniques that matched the fire-patterned treasure fruit and turtle-patterned treasure fruit. now, this bit of enlightenment reminded him that he had missed an important detail, a detail that might turn defeat into victory! sometimes, a person¡¯s subconscious would always be faster than their true consciousness. they would find the most important point from the complicated chaos. but what exactly was it? ¡®what is it?¡¯ the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother kept jumping beside him and sending messages asking him to leave. as for patriarch song, he had long left under the chase of the turtle spirit holy mother. however, lin yan ignored it. in order to capture the key in the chaos, he closed his eyes and activated the black tortoise divine armor at full power, blocking everything from the outside world. old qin crawled out of his arms. ¡°little turtle, stop shouting. this guy is very stubborn! even ten cows can¡¯t pull him back when he makes a decision. we have no choice. we can only trust him this once¡­¡± however, the voice he transmitted was trembling non-stop, indicating that he was also extremely afraid. a layer of flowing black light suddenly spread out from the depths of the pitch-black flesh world like water patterns. an eerie rustling sound continuously sounded from the passageway. ¡°it¡¯s the gadfly demons! damn it! big brother, wake up! big brother! lin yan, lin yan! run, the gadfly demons are here!¡± the gadfly demons were here? why did they come? why did they come at this time? in an instant, it was as if a bolt of lightning exploded in lin yan¡¯s mind. he suddenly stood up, his eyes shining as he stared at the demon bug that had been burned to ashes. then, he looked past the shadows of the black demon bugs that had already appeared in the dark and took a deep look at the depths of the cave. ignoring the dark shadows that had already appeared in the surroundings, he turned to the golden ball of consciousness. ¡°you just said that in an instant, those gadfly kings attacked you!¡± ¡°yes¡­¡± lin yan said solemnly, ¡°there are so many of them. can you not resist them at all?!¡± ¡°i¡ªno. actually, i¡ª¡± the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness information stammered. in the end, she could only say in frustration, ¡°yes, i can¡¯t resist them! they have been breeding for hundreds of years. with the accumulated strength of hundreds of years, i will completely fall in a day at most. it¡¯s precisely because of this that you should leave immediately!¡± lin yan was unmoved. ¡°they¡¯ve clearly accumulated enough strength. why didn¡¯t they attack early?¡± ¡°this is probably¡­ because i still had the strength to resist?¡± the turtle spirit holy mother said uncertainly. ¡°that¡¯s right! but since they know that you can resist, why didn¡¯t they continue to accumulate their strength? instead, they suddenly attacked at that moment just now?¡± at this moment, old qin crawled out of lin yan¡¯s arms and interrupted. ¡°i¡¯ve thought of that! just now, you killed the demon bug! therefore, those gadfly kings must be afraid! they¡¯re afraid of you!¡± lin yan sneered and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! they¡¯re afraid of me! i have the ability to kill demon bugs, and i can kill many of them. therefore, the gadfly king is afraid of me!¡± after all, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness had been sealed. although she had improved compared to before, she was probably only in her teens. she had already been confused. ¡°and then? the gadfly kings are afraid of you. and then?¡± ¡°since they¡¯re afraid of me, i naturally have a way! let¡¯s leave this pitch-black flesh world first!¡± ¡°but¡­¡± however, lin yan had already taken large strides and stepped out of the pitch-black flesh world. he ignored the dense gadfly demons that appeared behind him and walked out through the intact cavity.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Risk Your Life Then Gamble chapter 332: risk your life then gamble translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°but, what should 1 do¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s confident posture made the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness come alive. if she could live, no creature wanted to die. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just do as i say. in a while, release another seal on the battlefield. i¡¯ll go in and find the gadfly king! ¡°then, go all out to resist the corrosion of those gadfly kings!¡± ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°trust me! even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust this¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and the black tortoise divine armor appeared again. after this period of accumulation, the charm of the black tortoise divine armor became even more ancient. it was as if a black tortoise had pounced out from it. the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother trembled slightly and slowly froze. ¡°i believe you!¡± this time, she did not call mother randomly. the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness golden ball quickly floated out. only then did old qin secretly send a message to lin yan. ¡°brother, you¡¯re really amazing. your acting is so real! ¡°sigh, a battle of consciousness is the most dangerous. with little turtle¡¯s despair and self-destruction, facing the devouring of the gadfly king, she will definitely die! ¡°now that she has regained some confidence, she can more or less increase her defense and it can help her fight against the gadfly king, right?¡± it turned out that after lin yan suddenly stood up, old qin suddenly secretly sent a message to lin yan, hoping that he could put on an act and strengthen the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s confidence to help her. ¡°but big brother, why did you get little turtle to release another battlefield seal? isn¡¯t this adding insult to injury? ¡°we¡¯ve already done everything we can. we can just run!¡± lin yan asked calmly, ¡°why? do you want to leave?¡± ¡°of course. while little turtle is resisting, let¡¯s go far away! you have that magical invisible armor. a day is enough for us to escape far away. even if little turtle is occupied by that gadfly demon later, it shouldn¡¯t be able to find us¡­ aiyo, it hurts! big brother, big brother!¡± lin yan let go and exhaled. ¡°no, we can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± ¡°we¡¯re not leaving?! aren¡¯t we going to wait for death?!¡± ¡°brother, it¡¯s not that i want to say this, but don¡¯t underestimate the turtle spirit holy mother just because she was injured by the gadfly¡¯s demonic energy! ¡°she was born a divine being and has existed since ancient times. she¡¯s an extremely terrifying creature! ¡°i¡¯ve already talked to her! ¡°if she hadn¡¯t been set up back then and could use all her strength, some mere gadfly demons wouldn¡¯t have been able to put her in such a situation! ¡°once she¡¯s occupied by the gadfly demons, she¡¯ll definitely unfold her entire body and regain true divine power. crushing the two of us will be like crushing two ants!¡± was that so? lin yan didn¡¯t know this. he thought that although the turtle spirit holy mother was called a natural-born holy creature in name, she was actually just a huge creature and couldn¡¯t do anything to tiny parasites. however, he did not expect that according to old qin, the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to be very powerful. seeing that lin yan was unmoved, old qin finally reacted. ¡°no way, big brother. what you said just now wasn¡¯t just an act, but¡­ do you really want to stay and help her find the gadfly kings?!¡± ¡°i might have a way, but there are risks.¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re so righteous! you¡¯re my role model! but i still have something to do at home. why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°haha.¡± ¡°boohoo, i don¡¯t want to die! i¡¯ve only lived for a few days¡­¡± soon, lin yan felt the strange vibration again, as if the flesh world was trembling. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, open the second seal¡­¡± the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother floated over again and guided lin yan to the entrance of the second seal. in the same pitch-black flesh world, there were also the gadfly demons that were eying him covetously. however, this was battlefield 36. ¡°go. just do your best to resist the gadfly king. leave the rest to me!¡± the golden ball of consciousness trembled and floated away. ¡°big brother, on the other side, the gadfly demons of battlefield 67 have already surged into battlefield 100! coupled with this battlefield 36, i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before battlefield 100 is completely occupied by the gadfly demons! you¡¯re really not running?!¡± lin yan took a deep breath. the force in his body mixed with wind and lightning surged, and endless flames spewed out. a trace of coldness and ferocity flashed in his eyes. ¡°it¡¯s just a gamble. let¡¯s take a gamble¡­ kill!¡± his body was like lightning as he rushed towards the group of gadfly demons that were crazily rushing out! with the wind and lightning accompanying him and the nine flames accompanying him, he also had the black tortoise divine armor¡¯s invincible defense. even if he was swarmed by the demonic eggs, lin yan was not afraid at all. in just a moment, he left the demonic corpses everywhere, and the demonic eggs were shattered all over the ground. however, in this kind of battle, he had no way of stopping the demon bugs from splitting eggs. therefore, even if he killed the gadfly demon bugs, he would only kill them temporarily. soon, new eggs would be born. ¡°big brother, killing like this is useless! with the gadfly king around, the gadfly eggs can absorb nutrients at any time and grow quickly. if you kill like this for a day, you can at most kill half of the gadfly demons on the battlefield. you won¡¯t be able to save the turtle spirit holy mother at all!¡± lin yan suddenly paused. his eyes lit up under the black tortoise divine armor, and a long-lost smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°i made the right bet¡­ and it¡¯s even more interesting than 1 thought!¡± he chuckled softly and suddenly disappeared. he used the concealment function of the black tortoise divine armor to the greatest extent and his figure suddenly disappeared. he even directly activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and retracted all its might, leaving only the green dragon phantom. with a leap, he directly jumped over all the gadfly demons. with the help of the green dragon phantom, he flew through the air and instantly flew into the depths of the passageway. the azure dragon riding wind and thunder could allow him to temporarily stay in the air and avoid stepping on the flesh on the ground, preventing all the gadfly demons from detecting his location! ¡°big brother, even if you can fly, what¡¯s the use if you can¡¯t find the gadfly king?¡± however, lin yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. with the enhancement of the azure dragon, he arrived at his destination in an instant. this place was already the hinterland of the pitch-black flesh world. in the middle of this place, there was a lone gadfly demon entrenched in a narrow passageway. this demonic egg was slightly smaller than ordinary demonic eggs. it looked like it was malnourished. instead, it was ostracized and rejected, so it could only survive in a remote place. lin yan¡¯s gaze quickly swept across the two ordinary pitch-black flesh walls around the demon egg. there was an even stronger demon bug stage gadfly demon hidden in each of these two flesh walls. if lin yan was lucky enough to barge in here, these two demon bug stage gadfly demons would immediately stick out of the flesh walls and attack him. however, at this moment, he was flying in the air and had the black tortoise divine armor to hide his aura. his target was clear, and he was aiming at the lonely demon egg in the center! then, there was a thunderous attack.. the savage flame¡¯s mound of a hundred weapons combined with the all-out three dominations drowned the huge demon egg instantly like a tidal wave of wolves! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Flesh Information Network and Bug King Clone (1) chapter 333: flesh information network and bug king clone (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations screech! an extremely miserable and sharp cry suddenly sounded from the depths of the demonic egg. this voice was different from all the gadfly demons he had heard before. it was sharp and ear-piercing, like a whistle that pierced lin yan¡¯s ears. ¡°as expected! the gadfly king is here!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. amidst the continuous rumbling of his fists, the ghost flame spread out like a carpet, freezing the flesh around the demon egg to prevent the gadfly king from escaping. his appearance was too sudden. furthermore, after he appeared, his figure was not revealed. it was as if countless savage flames and fist halos had appeared out of thin air. in an instant, they tore through the weak black light defense of the demon egg and tore it apart from the middle! slash! the hidden demon bugs on both sides of the flesh reacted at this moment. they tore open the flesh and raised their heads to spit dark red rays at lin yan. several thick dark red rays were activated at full power and shot over. lin yan relied on the black tortoise divine armor and ignored it. he allowed the red patterns on the surface of the black tortoise divine armor to spread and only cared about punching crazily. suddenly, his gaze focused. ¡°i¡¯ve caught you!¡± a strange creature about the size of a ten-year-old child was actually hiding inside the demon egg, frantically dodging his attacks! lin yan¡¯s body shook as he directly released the black-red energy that he had absorbed from the black tortoise divine armor. in an instant, the terrifying black-red energy ripples expanded and directly exploded the entire demon egg from the middle! the strange creature was also blasted out by this energy! the azure dragon phantom behind lin yan suddenly stretched out and opened its mouth to bite this strange creature, forcefully stopping it from flying backward. he focused his gaze and saw that the creature in front of him had an extremely strange appearance. it was completely black and had a huge head. there was only a square mouth with sharp teeth on its head and no other facial features. the body below was shriveled and thin. it had four limbs and a tail. its back was round and bulging, like the back of a degenerated turtle shell. from the looks of it, it seemed to be a combination of a turtle and a gadfly demon, but it was a combination of the biohazard version. ¡°the gadfly king looks like this?¡± after being caught, the gadfly demon raised its huge head and let out an ear-piercing roar! layers of pitch-black viscous liquid seeped out of the surface of his body and kept dripping and sticking to lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor. however, the black tortoise divine armor shook it off. an invisible wave spread in all directions. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sensed the change. ¡°calling for help¡­¡± his gaze froze. he turned around and took a step. the nine heavens earth shaking domination under his feet spat out its power and kicked a demon bug that was running over. however, while he kicked the demon bug, he also sent his body flying. his palm took over the azure dragon and grabbed the gadfly king¡¯s body. ghost flame surged out crazily and sealed it tightly. it could be seen that although the gadfly king was small, its vitality was tenacious. it was wrapped in layers of ghost flame, but it could still struggle endlessly. its sharp mouth kept biting at lin yan¡¯s hand. however, its attack power was really not strong. it could not threaten the black tortoise divine armor at all. in the end, it was corroded by the endless ghost flame and frozen. at the same time, lin yan¡¯s figure flashed. as the black tortoise divine armor extended and enveloped the gadfly king, he completely disappeared. with the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he flew out of this passageway again. only the two dumbfounded demon bugs below and the gadfly demons that kept rushing over from other parts of the battlefield were left in chaos. ¡°f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! big brother! you¡¯re simply godly! this is the gadfly king! f*ck! how did you find it?!¡± old qin¡¯s voice was extremely excited and kept exploding in his mind. ¡°noisy¡­¡± ¡°big brother, how did you find the gadfly king in one go? could it be luck? that¡¯s not right! you clearly targeted it just now! f*ck! how did you do it? tell me, tell me¡­¡± pa! lin yan tied up old qin with his clothes and cut off old qin¡¯s mind connection technique. he shook his head and quickly left with the gadfly king. recalling his series of actions just now, lin yan could only say that the turtle spirit holy mother was lucky to have met him! otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone else, even if their combat strength was several times stronger than his, to find such a hidden gadfly king. previously, when lin yan was sitting cross-legged and thinking, he felt that he had missed an extremely important detail. after some deep thought, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. he had really found the detail that was enough to turn defeat into victory! that was, the words ¡°just now¡± that the turtle spirit holy mother had said! the gadfly kings only suddenly attacked the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother after he easily killed the demon bug! it was also with this that lin yan found the most critical information he wanted. the gadfly kings knew that he had killed the demon bug! it could even be said that the gadfly kings understood the general process of him killing the gadfly demon bug! because if it was extremely difficult for him to kill the demon bug, there was no need for the gadfly kings to be in a hurry to activate the plan. it was because he had killed it so easily that the gadfly kings were worried that they would be implicated if he started a massacre! that was why they suddenly launched a collective attack.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Flesh Information Network and Bug King Clone (2) chapter 334: flesh information network and bug king clone (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the problem was that the gadfly kings weren¡¯t present. how did they know how he killed the demon bug? through the pitch-black flesh underground? they could indeed sense the movement on this domain, but when he killed the demon bug, the demon bug was still stuck to the flesh and blood. even if they could sense it, they shouldn¡¯t be able to confirm that the gadfly demon bug was dead! not to mention understanding the process of him killing the gadfly demon! lin yan had sensed that there didn¡¯t seem to be any other demon bugs in the surrounding domain. moreover, it was unlikely that the gadfly kings would put themselves in danger. then, he recalled that the records said that the gadfly king could control and control gadfly demons¡­ lin yan immediately realized that the gadfly kings were very likely connected to the gadfly demons through some special method! this connection was just like how the formless clones were connected to him. it should be able to allow the gadfly king to give orders to all the gadfly demons from afar and move quickly. it could also help the gadfly king understand everything that happened in the entire territory. of course, lin yan didn¡¯t know what this connection was. he only thought that connections were always mutual. could he use this connection to find the gadfly king? therefore, he tried his best and specially let the turtle spirit holy mother change the battlefield. as he fought, he secretly transformed the black blood collected from the demon bug into a formless clone and secretly placed it on this new battlefield! as for why he changed the battlefield, it was because the formless clone was the aura of a replica demon bug. the aura of the dead demon bug appeared again. lin yan was worried that it would arouse the vigilance of the gadfly king on the 67th battlefield, so he changed the battlefield. this was a gamble. if the connection between the gadfly demons was like the one between him and the formless clone, with no one to rely on, he would have no way of finding the gadfly king. however, the outcome gave him a huge surprise. the connection between these gadfly demons was even more direct and clear than he had imagined! that was the pitch-black flesh domain under his feet! this layer of pitch-black flesh covering the surface of the cavity was the information network connecting all the gadfly demons! every gadfly demon standing on this flesh would be connected to the pitch-black flesh and become a node in this information network. between them, they could transmit information through a specific way of squirming. this huge net of flesh and blood was a complete entity. thus, all the gadfly demons were connected to each other, forming a complicated net-like structure. in other words, as long as one joined this flesh network, they would be able to sense the location of any gadfly demon. there was no password or firewall¡­ therefore, in the chaotic battlefield, the moment the demon bug clone came into contact with the pitch-black flesh and joined the demon bug network, lin yan was pleasantly surprised to feel the unique huge information source that made the demon bug clone instinctively submit and obey! the core of the entire flesh network! this was definitely the gadfly king! that was why he had suddenly rushed here and captured this gadfly king! he did not kill it immediately because he was worried that he would alert the enemy. there must be a connection between the gadfly kings. otherwise, it would be impossible for them to attack the turtle spirit holy mother at the same time. if he suddenly killed one of them, it would definitely alert the other insect kings. therefore, he quickly used the ghost flame to freeze it and tried not to alert the enemy. as he didn¡¯t step on the pitch-black ground along the way, the gadfly demon couldn¡¯t sense his location at all. he only stopped when he flew out of the 100th battlefield. at this moment, in battlefield 100, gadfly demons had already appeared. they sprayed and split into egg insects, beginning a new round of parasitism. lin yan didn¡¯t dare to delay. he dragged the gadfly king and quickly arrived at a place that hadn¡¯t been discovered by the gadfly demons. the golden ball floated, and the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother appeared. this time, it was clearly very excited. ¡°gadfly king! you actually really caught it!¡± ¡°you can sense that the gadfly king has disappeared?¡± ¡°of course. the 99 gadfly kings are like 99 nodes that seal my consciousness. with one less, the pressure on me will be reduced¡­¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°in that case, the other gadfly kings will definitely sense that one is missing!¡± if the gadfly king wasn¡¯t replaced for a long time, it would definitely alert the other gadfly kings! ¡°go back first and launch a counterattack to help me stall for time¡­¡± the golden ball jumped in response and floated away again. lin yan was anxious. he immediately put down the frozen gadfly king in his hand and tore at the ice with his palm, creating a hole. behind the hole was the gadfly king¡¯s chest. the gadfly king¡¯s life force was extremely tenacious. as soon as its chest thawed, it began to recover its vitality. the pitch-black skin on its surface trembled, as if it was breathing. ¡°it saves me the trouble of unfreezing¡­¡± lin yan flipped his palm and a sharp savage flame scalpel appeared in his hand. he stabbed at the pitch-black flesh! with a puff, the savage flame scalpel pierced through its chest. the gadfly king¡¯s body clearly trembled, but it was firmly sealed by the ghost flame and could not move. thick, pitch-black blood that was like oil flowed out of the wound. ¡°good! that¡¯s great! it¡¯s just as i thought! the more the gadfly demon grows and evolves, the more mature its body structure will be. there¡¯s blood in the demon bug stage, so there¡¯s naturally blood in the bug king¡¯s body!¡± the bug king¡¯s vitality was tenacious. its wounds kept healing and were continuously cut open by lin yan. it was obvious that it was in immense pain. even in the ghost flame¡¯s freeze, it produced an intense instinctive struggle. lin yan didn¡¯t dare to collect too much. he only collected the quantity of two bottles and used the ghost flame to freeze the wound on the gadfly king¡¯s chest. ¡°that¡¯s enough. next, let¡¯s see if i can use the formless clone to replace this gadfly king!¡± lin yan hurriedly poured the blood onto his palm and activated the formless true self to create the clone of the gadfly king. at this moment, old qin finally broke free from the cloth wrapped by lin yan. when he saw the strange squirming gadfly king blood in lin yan¡¯s hand, he exclaimed, ¡°i understand! i finally understand! spy! just like how the gadfly demons planted spies in the turtle spirit clan, big brother, you¡¯re planting a spy in the middle of the gadfly kings!¡± lin yan ignored him. the gadfly king looked weak, but it was actually an extremely complicated creature. this could be seen from the fact that the formless true self had spent so much time and had not been successful. finally, after a while, a miniature formless clone the size of half a palm appeared in lin yan¡¯s palm. it looked identical to the gadfly king. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. after briefly trying to control this formless clone for a while, he immediately grabbed the corpse of the gadfly king and hid it. at the same time, he rushed to the battlefield of the 36th gadfly demons! as soon as he approached, waves of intense collisions and sounds of battle sounded out. at that place, the pitch-black flesh seemed to be boiling. it kept squirming and shaking back and forth. layers of intense ripples kept rippling. moreover, all the gadfly demons were actually in a frenzy. they were actually killing and devouring each other. lin yan saw that two demon bugs had been devouring the other gadfly demons. their bodies seemed to have changed a little. the tumors on their backs actually vaguely became like an egg that was beginning to nurture something! lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°could it be that once the gadfly king disappears, all the other gadfly demons will devour each other and start to nurture another gadfly king?!¡± it was like a program! he naturally became even more anxious. as he turned, he casually threw the clone of the gadfly king into a remote and narrow area, landing on the thick black flesh.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: White Mist Spirit World (1) chapter 335: white mist spirit world (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations as soon as they came into contact, the pitch-black flesh seemed to have suddenly turned into a quagmire, causing the gadfly king¡¯s clone to sink in. then, the surrounding pitch-black flesh rose continuously and swarmed towards the gadfly king, tightly enveloping it. with a thought, lin yan could sense that the surrounding pitch-black flesh was releasing a strange power that kept drilling into the gadfly king¡¯s body, as if it was searching for something from the clone¡¯s body. no, not looking for something, but waiting for something. that aura stopped on the surface of the gadfly king¡¯s clone and kept squirming and exploring, as if it wanted to¡­ it was as if it wanted to link something! clearly, the gadfly king must have used some special method to connect to the pitch-black flesh below. it must have used this method to connect all the gadfly demons together! the mass of flesh became denser and denser, wrapping tightly around the gadfly king. it was like a black flesh sac, squeezing towards the gadfly king. lin yan vaguely felt that if he couldn¡¯t find a way to connect to this black light as soon as possible, the pressure from the flesh would become stronger and stronger. sooner or later, it would squeeze the gadfly king to death! he hurriedly connected to the gadfly king and used his perception to comb through its body. he continuously tried to stimulate some power in its body to connect with the ball of flesh. however, he knew nothing about the gadfly king. he had no idea how the gadfly king controlled all the gadfly demons. for a moment, he had no clue at all. he couldn¡¯t find a way at all. gradually, the flesh around the gadfly king clone became thicker and thicker. not only that, but gadfly demons began to gather in the surroundings! the dozen or so demonic demon bug stage gadfly demons, as well as many other lower-grade gadfly demons, seemed to have sensed the existence of the gadfly king¡¯s clone through the pitch-black flesh. they all gathered over. even the two demon bugs that had devoured their own kind and seemed to be brewing a new gadfly king had arrived. they raised their three heads and stared at the gadfly king clone surrounded by flesh. they were clearly different from the other muddle-headed demon bugs. there was actually a strong emotion transmitted from their single eyes. desire, unwillingness, fear, and a hint of anticipation. could it be that only when the gadfly king died or disappeared would the other demon bugs be allowed to evolve further and obtain intelligence and consciousness? lin yan¡¯s expression froze. if this continued, the gadfly king clone that he had painstakingly created would be crushed! the gadfly king was not big, and there was not much blood in its body. if he continued to collect blood, it might wake up and inform the other gadfly kings. gadfly king¡­ that¡¯s right, he still had the gadfly king in his hands! lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ignoring his clone, he led the gadfly king away on the azure dragon phantom and found a remote place. he directly reached out and crushed the ice on gadfly king¡¯s back. then, in his palm, a sharp shovel that he had used before appeared. he directly shoveled a lump of black flesh under his feet and pressed it on gadfly king¡¯s back! while doing this, his other hand tightly pressed against the gadfly king¡¯s head. if anything went wrong, he would directly activate the nine heavens earth shaking domination and shatter the gadfly king¡¯s head. the moment the pitch-black flesh came into contact with the gadfly king¡¯s body, it immediately seemed to come alive and stuck tightly to it, squirming non-stop, just like the flesh around the gadfly king¡¯s clone. at the same time, the shell-like part of the gadfly king¡¯s back also began to squirm, causing crude patterns to appear on the surface. a thin layer of black light also leaked out from the gadfly king¡¯s head and followed the gadfly king¡¯s body down, covering the squirming ball of flesh! ¡°that¡¯s it! 1 understand!¡± lin yan, who was staring intently at the gadfly king, immediately understood that the key was to activate the black light! the key organs that were activated were not just the head, but also the carapace on the back of the gadfly king! the rough lines were achieved through the folds of the skin and the movement of the muscles! previously, lin yan had sensed two extremely complicated small block-like structures in the clone¡¯s head. they were a little like spirit marrow, but they were more like a part of the clone¡¯s body. he knew that this would definitely be useful, but he did not know how to activate and drive it. now, he directly followed suit and controlled his clone. following the gadfly king¡¯s method, the skin on his clone¡¯s back began to squirm, forming the rough pattern symbol. this wasn¡¯t easy. after all, it wasn¡¯t controlling his own body. fortunately, the gadfly king also had four limbs and a head. at the very least, it wasn¡¯t like the mud fruit clone that had nothing in common with humans. in addition, lin yan¡¯s control over his clone was extremely strong, so he replicated the same patterns in a short period of time! almost at the moment the patterns appeared, it seemed to match some instinct of the clone, just like how a person had to open their eyes to see. as the patterns and runes appeared, the clone seemed to have opened its eyes. in its brain, the spirit marrow structure in its left brain suddenly lit up. an extremely thin layer of black light spread out from the top of the clone¡¯s head.. just like the gadfly king, it was connected to the surrounding flesh! Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: White Mist Spirit World (2) chapter 336: white mist spirit world (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the black light was extremely weak. it was insignificant compared to the gadfly king itself. however, the surrounding flesh and blood seemed to have verified its identity. the pressure suddenly decreased, as if a terrifying storm had suddenly turned into a docile sheep that slowly scattered back to the ground along the body of the clone. at the same time, lin yan suddenly felt a complicated net appear in his consciousness with the help of the perception of the insect king¡¯s clone! it was like a dense spider web that was attached to the pitch-black flesh under his feet. as long as he sensed it slightly, he could sense that thousands of nodes formed by thin threads spread in all directions with him as the center. in each node, there was a faint spiritual ball of light that emitted a faint white light. every spiritual ball of light represented a gadfly demon! almost instantly, lin yan found the demon bug clone he had created previously from the network. this spiritual network was the same as the one he had sensed through the demon bug clone. it was the network that connected the gadfly demons! however, this time, he became the center of the entire network. after carefully sensing it, lin yan discovered that other than the gadfly kings, every spiritual ball of light on the network was extremely weak and faint. even the spiritual light ball of the demon bug stage gadfly demons was like a firefly. it was inferior to the mere clone of the gadfly king. the gadfly demon was clearly extremely powerful, but its spirituality was actually so weak? no wonder they only had instincts and did not have any intelligence! lin yan instinctively sensed that he could use his clone and this huge net of flesh and blood to easily control these weak spiritual balls of light and make them his puppets to follow orders. therefore, he had really successfully used his clone to occupy the position of the gadfly king and control all the gadfly demons on the entire battlefield! all of the gadfly demons that had been quietly waiting around the insect king suddenly prostrated themselves on the ground. even the two gadfly demons, whose spiritual light clusters were clearly larger than the other gadfly demons¡¯ and seemed to be preparing a new gadfly demon king, were also trembling in extreme fear. there could only be one gadfly king. previously, because he had snatched the gadfly king, these two demon bugs had instinctively begun to attack and devour each other, wanting to become the new gadfly king. but now, the disguised gadfly king had returned! they naturally could not devour each other anymore. they could only prostrate and wait for the insect king¡¯s judgment! it was just like how one could not allow others to sleep soundly beside the bed. naturally, there could not be anyone who threatened the emperor¡¯s status beside the emperor. therefore, in the past, if there was a similar situation, such demon bugs would definitely be cleaned up by the gadfly king in the end. however, lin yan thought for a moment and didn¡¯t make a move. the gadfly demon was truly strange. he didn¡¯t want to let go of any opportunity to study it. these two gadfly demons were clearly very good materials. thus, through the clone, he issued an order to all the gadfly demons to wait quietly on the spot, especially the two demon bugs. after making them freeze, he withdrew his attention and returned to the real gadfly king, which was still sealed in ice. the gadfly king was naturally not dead. in fact, because he had dug out a piece of flesh and thrown it to the gadfly king, it had caused even more abnormal movements. the pitch-black flesh wriggled continuously and actually stuck to the gadfly king¡¯s body, slowly fusing into it! as the gadfly king absorbed the flesh and blood, its body actually began to swell a little. it actually made the frozen ice creak. not only that, but as he finished absorbing the flesh and blood, the original pattern on the back of the gadfly king suddenly began to change, gradually turning into another pattern! lin yan had been staring intently. seeing that the pattern was about to take shape, a thought flashed through his mind. he suddenly had a bad feeling. a savage flame saber suddenly appeared in his hand and cut through the gadfly king¡¯s head! like a hot knife cutting through oil, the gadfly king¡¯s head snapped. lin yan was still worried and slashed again. the gadfly king¡¯s head was split into two from the middle! its head fell to the ground, revealing itself. seeing that the brand new pattern on the gadfly king¡¯s back was slowly fading, and its body was completely lifeless, lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. he squatted down and looked at the insect king¡¯s head that had been cut in half. on the right side of the head, where the spirit marrow structure was, there was a layer of black light that was slowly fading. it was obvious that the gadfly king was preparing to activate something. at this moment, the tissue that was originally like flesh slowly condensed and solidified, turning into an extremely good spiritual marrow. on the left, there was a similar spirit marrow. there were actually two spirit marrows in one head. lin yan¡¯s gaze was solemn. ¡°if the spirit marrow on the left is used to communicate with many gadfly demons, then the spirit marrow on the right¡­¡± he slowly exhaled. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s used to communicate with the other gadfly kings!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. he wondered if the gadfly king had successfully communicated with the other gadfly kings! thinking of this, he immediately recalled the brand new pattern symbol that had appeared on the insect¡¯s back just now. then, he immediately carved it again on his clone! it was the same feeling, like a new switch that directly activated the spirit marrow organ in the right brain of the clone. lin yan felt the insect king¡¯s clone suddenly tremble slightly. a strange feeling shuttled over from the invisible void and connected to its body, as if it wanted to pull its consciousness and soul to a deeper and more distant dimension. ¡°could it be that the way the gadfly kings communicate with each other is completely different?¡± lin yan reached out and took out the spirit marrow from the insect king¡¯s corpse. at the same time, he collected all the remaining blood in its body for later use. then, the spirit-snatching demonic flame covered the insect king and completely devoured it, shattering it into a palm of charcoal. then, he turned around and walked quickly to the side of the insect king¡¯s clone. the strange power was still lingering beside the bug king, waiting for the connection of the bug king¡¯s clone. lin yan did not hesitate. he slowly reached out and pressed on the insect king¡¯s clone. he controlled the insect king¡¯s clone to connect to the strange power. he imagined that there would be a situation where his soul would leave his body. instead, something was suddenly pulled out of the void! then, dense white fog suddenly appeared beside the gadfly king without any warning like a void creature! lin yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. chaotic fog, this was chaotic fog! however, the color was even paler than the ones he had seen before, as if it was different from the chaotic fog from before. the chaotic fog increased in amount and appeared endlessly from the void. in a moment, it covered the sky and the entire flesh world, leaving only a vast fog in his vision! however, this scene only existed in the perception of the insect king¡¯s clone. in lin yan¡¯s vision, a pale chaotic fog suddenly appeared and enveloped the insect king¡¯s clone. it did not cover the sky and spread to the surroundings. the two visions seemed to overlap, causing lin yan to be a little confused. suddenly, a strange suction force transmitted from the fog world. like a magnet, it sucked the gadfly king and pulled! ¡°the insect king¡¯s clone¡­ is gone!¡± lin yan¡¯s palm suddenly became empty. the insect king¡¯s clone had suddenly disappeared right under his nose! ¡°no! that¡¯s not right¡­¡± a chill suddenly rose on lin yan¡¯s back because he could sense that the insect king¡¯s clone was clearly still standing on the spot! however, his hand could not touch it. there was only a white fog that enveloped the location of the insect king¡¯s clone! it was as if the insect king¡¯s clone had suddenly traveled to a mirrored parallel world and to a completely different dimension! Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Spirit Devouring Array and Insect 36 (1) chapter 337: spirit devouring array and insect 36 (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. the insect king¡¯s clone had not escaped his control, but the insect king¡¯s clone had clearly gone to a place he could not go or touch. he took a deep breath and focused all his consciousness on the insect king clone. he was unable to connect to his clone¡¯s vision, but the gadfly king clearly did not have such a thing as vision. instead, it used a more direct and sharp perception to sense the surrounding situation. this allowed lin yan to sense the world around it through the gadfly king¡¯s perception. it was a boundless, chaotic, and endless white fog world. the ground was like an endless white jade that supported the endless fog floating above. unlike before, this time, the fog did not cover the sky and block out the sun, so thick that nothing could be seen clearly. through the perception of the insect king¡¯s clone, lin yan could see that in the surrounding fog, there were countless tall mountains that seemed to be trembling slightly. ¡°i think i¡¯ve heard of such a scene somewhere¡­¡± the next moment, lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°it¡¯s xiaozhi! xiaozhi said it before!¡± at that time, the first white jade scar appeared on xiaozhi¡¯s body. when she fell unconscious, she said that she seemed to have dreamed of a fog, and there were many tall mountains in the fog! previously, when he used his mind connection technique to contact xiaozhi, she had also confirmed that there was a fog and high mountains around where she was! he had also tried to imagine what it was like before. now that he saw the scene in front of him, it immediately matched xiaozhi¡¯s description! it was the same fog that filled the sky, and the same high mountain in the fog was faintly visible! was this a coincidence, or did xiaozhi enter such a similar place after she fainted? at the thought of this, lin yan¡¯s heart subconsciously began to beat faster. it had never happened before! he was so close to the secret of xiaozhi fainting and turning into a jade statue! this foggy world must be related to xiaozhi! he finally found a clue to xiaozhi¡¯s secret! however, when he wanted to control his clone to investigate deeper into the fog, he realized that his clone could not walk out at all! it was not that the clone could not move, but that the clone was bound to the spot by an invisible force. no matter if it ran, jumped, or crawled, it could only step on the spot and could not advance! at this moment, a subtle tremor came from the depths of the fog. immediately after, it was as if a storm had suddenly risen. the fog actually began to surge! lin yan controlled his clone and looked up. his heart skipped a beat. in the distance, a huge mountain hidden in the fog world suddenly began to move! not just one, but all the tall mountains seemed to have begun to tremble, causing the endless fog around them to roll endlessly. at this moment, on the huge white jade on the ground, a black rune pattern suddenly lit up in all directions. it was as if an invisible brush was constantly carving on the surface of the white jade. in all directions, the extremely complicated black rune patterns were constantly drawing and gathering in the direction of lin yan¡¯s clone. in an instant, they gathered under lin yan¡¯s clone¡¯s feet, forming an extremely complicated huge rune pattern that surrounded his clone in the middle. a huge black hemisphere suddenly appeared and enveloped lin yan. the rune shone brightly and suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. the phantom of a huge divine turtle that was four to five meters tall suddenly pierced through the rune pattern! caught off guard, lin yan only had time to make his clone jump to the right, but the divine turtle phantom still grazed the right side of his body. in an instant, his entire right leg, along with a small portion of his body, disappeared! however, the wound was extremely flat and was covered in a layer of black light. the clone did not die and collapse. clearly, this clone¡¯s body was not made of flesh and blood. ¡°this is¡­ the aura of the turtle spirit holy mother!¡± lin yan instantly sensed that this divine turtle phantom was definitely from the turtle spirit holy mother! after tearing apart half of lin yan¡¯s clone¡¯s body, the divine turtle phantom did not lose its momentum. it directly collided with the hemispherical black light barrier above. crackling black lightning shot out, causing the entire black light barrier to tremble. suddenly. ¡°36!!!¡± a deep and angry roar suddenly sounded from the void, as if lightning had exploded. it wasn¡¯t a real voice, but a method similar to the mind connection technique to transmit information, which exploded in lin yan¡¯s consciousness. therefore, even though there was a language barrier, lin yan directly understood the meaning of the message. at the same time, the black light barrier that enveloped lin yan suddenly shone brightly. it stacked four to five layers and instantly stabilized. it withstood the divine turtle phantom that rushed out and firmly controlled it. the two of them were in a stalemate. the black light continued to extract energy from the runes under lin yan¡¯s feet, but the divine turtle phantom was like water without a source. it became dimmer and dimmer. finally, it roared unwillingly and transformed into a dazzling golden light that was swallowed by the surrounding black light barrier. the divine turtle phantom shattered. the pitch-black rune pattern under lin yan¡¯s feet also converged its light and slowly disappeared into the depths of the jade. ¡°insect 36! do you want to die?¡± the angry voice sounded again. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. was insect 36 referring to battlefield 36? was this voice talking to the gadfly king of battlefield 36, which was him? Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Spirit Devouring Array and Insect 36 (2) chapter 338: spirit devouring array and insect 36 (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations suddenly, another sharp voice interrupted. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! he suddenly disappeared without warning and didn¡¯t even enter the array. now, he can¡¯t even be bothered to resist the attack of the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± another hoarse voice interrupted, ¡°you¡¯re complying on the surface but disobeying on the inside!¡± ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°arrogant!¡± the voices rose and fell like a group chat in a market. there were more than ten voices of different styles. it sounded like they were all gadfly kings and were working together to fight the turtle spirit holy mother non-stop. they were at the critical moment. it seemed that because he could not resist the divine turtle phantom, he angered the low voice and flew into a rage. he had poked the gadfly kings! in the end, the angry voice roared again, ¡°insect 36! if you dare to overlook it again, 1¡¯11 skin you, extract your bones, strip your spirituality, and torture you in the spirit prison for a hundred years!¡± the voice roared angrily. after saying that, the pitch-black runes that had originally dimmed under lin yan¡¯s feet suddenly appeared again. it was formed by the black light barrier again, and golden light flashed. lin yan¡¯s heart tightened. could it be that the divine turtle phantom would come again? his insect king clone was already weak. if there was another divine turtle phantom, the insect king clone would definitely be completely torn apart! he immediately controlled the insect king¡¯s clone and transmitted a voice, ¡°wait!¡± fortunately, the way these insect kings spoke with the help of the white jade wall below was extremely similar to the mind connection technique. therefore, lin yan quickly found a way to respond and let out his own voice. this voice seemed to be emitted with the help of the shaking of spirituality of the insect king¡¯s clone. it had the unique characteristics of the insect king¡¯s clone and was completely different from him. ¡°insect thirty-six? why has your voice become so weak?!¡± the low voice roared. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know why, but 1 was suddenly severely injured. now, my strength and spirituality are less than one percent left, so 1 can¡¯t resist the attack!¡± in a moment of desperation, lin yan could only find an excuse. ¡°severely injured?¡± the deep voice asked suspiciously. ¡°an excuse!¡± ¡°commander, don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°nonsense!¡± several gloating voices said with ill intentions. the deep voice, who was also the commander, said in a low voice, ¡°insect 58, you¡¯re good at looking from afar. you¡¯re also close to insect 36. look at it!¡± among all the voices just now, the hoarse voice replied, ¡°troublesome¡­ but since it¡¯s the commander¡¯s request, i¡¯ll take a look now!¡± lin yan was slightly shocked. he controlled his clone to look left and right. his surroundings were filled with fog and tall mountains. he didn¡¯t know where insect 58 would come to look at him. suddenly, a towering mountain in front of lin yan suddenly trembled. in the fog, the mountain seemed to be alive. it spread out and a huge pillar rose from the top, raising it high. lin yan¡¯s heart trembled violently as he suddenly realized something. these mountains¡­ were not mountains at all! the towering pillar was like a long whip that was swinging in lin yan¡¯s direction. the fog was torn apart by the long whip, revealing that its surface was filled with sharp barbs, and there was a huge tentacle with one eye at the top. one end of the tentacle hung above lin yan, but the other end was far above the mountain in the fog. the huge eye at the top widened and stared in lin yan¡¯s direction, scanning back and forth. those mountains were the gadfly king themselves! with this realization, the surrounding mountains no longer looked like tall mountains. instead, they looked like strange giant monsters standing in the fog like an army of giants! ¡°insect thirty-six! why are you hiding? why can¡¯t i see you!¡± a hoarse voice pierced through from under its feet. the tentacle¡¯s huge eye looked back and forth, but at this moment, lin yan¡¯s clone was too small. it didn¡¯t notice lin yan at all. the commander¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°nonsense! insect thirty-six is clearly in the spirit devouring array. the array point it belongs to is still lit!¡± ¡°but 1 really can¡¯t find it¡­¡± lin yan was silent for a moment. if he didn¡¯t say anything, he would probably expose himself. he could only say helplessly, ¡°i¡¯m indeed here! you have to look carefully!¡± ¡°you¡­ eh?!!!¡± finally, the huge eye finally discovered lin yan¡¯s clone that was curled up below. ¡°you¡­ how did you become so small! less than one percent? 1 think you¡¯re less than one ten thousandth!¡± as soon as insect 67 finished speaking, the entire chat exploded. ¡°what?¡± ¡°he¡¯s really seriously injured?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean i can swallow it?¡± ¡°swallow it! swallow its territory! i can also become a commander!¡± ¡°unfortunately, we¡¯re still sealed inside by that hateful turtle spirit holy mother!¡± ¡°that¡¯s not right. didn¡¯t insect 67 also unseal itself¡­¡± suddenly, the insect chat fell silent, and all voices stopped. after a few seconds of silence, a muffled voice sounded, ¡°you falsely accuse me. it¡¯s already a critical period to devour the turtle spirit holy mother. i definitely won¡¯t do anything behind your back and ruin things.¡± however, all the other gadfly demons were silent. the low-pitched commander spoke again without any sadness or joy. ¡°it¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case¡­ insect thirty-six, what happened to you? why did you suddenly become like this!¡± lin yan was silent, not knowing how to answer. ¡°why else? it must be because his domain has expanded too much!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we insect kings are naturally invincible, and the turtle spirit holy mother can¡¯t hurt us.. how can he be severely injured?¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Spirit Devouring Array and Insect 36 (3) chapter 339: spirit devouring array and insect 36 (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°you¡¯re willing to lose your life for the sake of seizing territory?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect an insect king to be so stupid!¡± the other insect kings started talking again. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. overly expanding territory? what did this mean? he heaved a sigh of relief. those insect kings, including the commander, seemed to have already determined that lin yan¡¯s condition was caused by the over expansion of that domain. there was no need for him to explain too much. the commander said again with the same angry roar, ¡°idiot! 1¡¯11 give you two hours to gather your domain and return to the battlefield as soon as possible. i hope you¡­ take care!¡± after saying that, the pitch-black patterns under lin yan¡¯s feet gradually disappeared into the depths of the white jade wall. the black hemisphere that had originally spread out also disappeared again. it seemed that no divine turtle phantom would attack for the time being. however, lin yan could still vaguely sense that the tall mountains in the distance would shift their angles from time to time, as if they were secretly spying on him. they contained undisguised greed and malice. including the voices and messages just now. although they had transformed into meanings that humans could understand in his ears, in fact, every time they spoke, their tone was extremely strange. moreover, they were filled with naked malice and emotions. they were filled with a strong beastly instinct of jealousy. it was not like communication between humans at all. ¡°there¡¯s also that divine turtle phantom. these gadfly kings must be fighting the turtle spirit holy mother. could it be that the pitch-black pattern array talisman just now was used to link all the gadfly kings to deal with the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± the pitch-black array talisman appeared under him in the white jade wall. lin yan controlled his clone to look down. unexpectedly, he really saw something. as the attention of the insect king¡¯s clone focused on the white jade wall below, the originally blurry white jade suddenly began to become transparent, causing the clone¡¯s vision to extend down the white jade wall layer by layer. in the end, it actually passed through the entire white jade wall and saw an incomparably dazzling huge golden flame below! ¡°this is¡­ the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother!¡± lin yan immediately recognized it. he had seen this consciousness when he connected to the turtle spirit holy mother! then, he immediately reacted. this was not a flat white jade wall at all, but a thin huge white jade ball shell! the white jade ball shell completely enveloped the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother, like a white jade planet! at intervals, there were long cone-shaped jade pillars that seemed to be nails stuck to the planet. they extended inward from the white jade ball shell and pierced into the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother. lin yan didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was some attack method of the gadfly king. under his clone, there was a similar cone-shaped jade pillar nail. it was covered in black mysterious patterns, and it was like a living creature, as if it was sucking something from the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother. from time to time, a layer of dense and dangerous golden light turned into the phantom of a divine turtle. it pierced through the black mysterious patterns and darted out of the golden ball of flames below. it rushed into the white jade wall and was dispersed. ¡°i remember that the insect king commander mentioned the spirit devouring array. could it be that this jade pillar nail is the medium for the insect king to devour the turtle spirit holy mother?¡± he was about to probe further. suddenly. in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan¡¯s main body on the 36th battlefield suddenly focused.. a huge demon bug that was clearly more than 50% larger than an ordinary demon bug silently approached the side of the insect king¡¯s clone! Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: New Insect King Clone (1) chapter 340: new insect king clone (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the moment his consciousness retracted from the insect king¡¯s clone, lin yan realized that it was too late. the huge demon bug suddenly raised its three huge heads, and three thick dark red rays instantly shot out, passing through the fog that enveloped the insect king¡¯s clone! in an instant, the fog produced a strong distortion, as if a flat white cloth had suddenly been crumpled into a ball. lin yan sensed that the insect king clone that was originally in the misty white jade world suddenly disappeared and reappeared at the location of the fog! moreover, the right half of his body was shriveled. it was obvious that the injuries he had suffered in the white jade world had reflected on his body. as soon as the clone appeared, the dark red ray directly pierced through it and instantly melted it into a ball of charcoal! bang! the clone died and turned back into charred blood that exploded. all of this happened almost the moment lin yan opened his eyes. he couldn¡¯t stop it in time! damn it! lin yan suddenly raised his wrist and was about to use a killing move when he suddenly stopped and forcefully suppressed his urge to attack. logically speaking, he had already ordered the insect king clone to order all gadfly demons not to approach! however, this demon bug walked so close without revealing any traces in the flesh network, as if it could block the senses of flesh and blood! lin yan narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the unfamiliar demon bug in front of him. previously, when lin yan connected to the flesh network, he had never seen such a huge demon bug. moreover, the demon bug¡¯s spirituality was weak, so it was impossible for it to turn the tables and break free from the control of the insect king. so, there was only one possibility¡­ this demon bug was not a demon bug of the 36th battlefield at all! it was¡­ from the 67th battlefield, which was the battlefield that had been unsealed at the beginning. it had passed through the 100th battlefield! furthermore, it was definitely not an ordinary demon bug. otherwise, it would not have been able to block the sense of flesh and blood. it was so close but was not discovered by the insect king¡¯s clone! ¡°insect 67¡­¡± lin yan instantly recalled the strange reaction of the many gadfly kings in the misty chaotic world. when insect 67 said that it would not attack in secret, the other gadfly kings did not say anything. it was obvious that they did not believe him at all! moreover, according to the time, the fact that this demon bug could pass through three battlefields so quickly was clearly because after saying that, insect 67 immediately took action! it was definitely not delayed for a second! ¡°it¡¯s impossible for ordinary demon bugs to block the insect king¡¯s senses and come here. ¡°unless¡­¡± lin yan stared intently at the obviously huge demon bug. unless insect 6y¡¯s main body was inside this huge demon bug! the insect king clone¡¯s spirituality was weak, and it couldn¡¯t compare to a real gadfly king. that was why this insect 67 could rely on its ability as a gadfly king to block its perception and get so close! ¡°i didn¡¯t look for you, but you came knocking on my door¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes flickered, but he still didn¡¯t attack. although it was a pity to lose an insect king clone, he had previously collected another portion of blood from the corpse of the gadfly king. it was enough to create another bug king clone. what he was curious about was that the gadfly kings had mentioned something like devouring the insect king¡¯s clone and its territory and they could also be called a commander. could it be that the gadfly kings could also devour each other? then how did they do it? could his insect king clone¡­ do it? the huge demon bug waited for a moment. seeing that there was no movement around it, the huge tumor on its back suddenly squirmed and expanded. then, a sharp claw suddenly pierced through the tumor and stretched out! the sharp claws were cold and sharp. they were stained with silk-like flesh and black blood. then, another sharp claw crawled out and grabbed the flesh on both sides of the tumor, tearing it apart. the demon bug was clearly in extreme pain. its five huge heads supported themselves on the ground, but it still half-knelt and tilted. when a huge gap was torn open in the tumor, three thick arms suddenly stretched out! each arm only had three fingers. they were completely different from humans, but their sizes were very similar. after the palms were opened, there was actually a single eye that looked like a demon bug in each palm. they kept examining their surroundings. when it saw that there was nothing else, one of the hands supported the edge of the tumor and pressed it, pulling insect 67¡¯s entire body out of the tumor, which rolled to the ground. the reason why it rolled down was because this insect 76¡¯s entire body was actually in the form of a ball-shaped tumor! the tumor was pitch-black. the fascia on the surface erupted and was filled with bulging muscles. on the tumor, two sharp claws and three arms that had eyes grew. from the looks of it, they were also in the shape of turtles, but compared to insect thirty-six, it was a hundred times stranger! insect 67 was clearly extremely excited. as soon as it landed on the pitch-black flesh, it suddenly raised its two sharp claws and stabbed down, piercing deep into the pitch-black flesh below! then, the muscles on the tumor on its body bulged and slowly turned into a third pattern symbol that was similar to the two patterns on the back of insect 36! then, lin yan saw the pitch-black flesh on the ground begin to slowly squirm.. it climbed up insect 67¡¯s two sharp claws! Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: New Insect King Clone (2) chapter 341: new insect king clone (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, this time, it was different from the way the insect king clone joined the flesh network. this was because the moment the pitch-black flesh reached insect 67¡¯s arm, it was absorbed into its body, causing its body to expand and bulge! at that time, lin yan had used pitch-black flesh to test insect 36. a similar situation had happened, but this time, the devouring speed of insect 67 was clearly faster! in just a few breaths, insect 67 had already expanded visibly! furthermore, it was clearly extremely excited. from time to time, its fat tumor would bulge and vibrate. from it, it actually emitted a sound that was like a toad bulging its stomach. it was ear-piercing and unpleasant. could this insect 67 continue devouring like this? lin yan suddenly stood up. he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! with a shake of his hand, the savage flame saber had already extended. with the enhancement of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, it instantly tore through the air like a pitch-black lightning and gently streaked past insect 67! he was enveloped by the black tortoise divine armor, and insect 67 did not realize that there might be something else around! with a soft sound like scissors cutting through cloth, insect 67¡¯s fat spherical body directly split into two from the center! the heavily injured gadfly demon at the side was originally lowering its head to devour the pitch-black flesh below. at this moment, it seemed to have noticed something. it raised its two heads, only to see the black saber light flash continuously. the king, whom it respected as a god, was actually cut into pieces on the spot, turning into rotten meat! then, a porcelain bottle suddenly stretched out from the void and aimed at the wound of the king¡¯s corpse, carefully collecting its blood. in its daze, the demon bug suddenly raised its three heads. three thick dark red rays shot towards the porcelain bottle that had appeared out of thin air! this time, lin yan was naturally prepared. he blocked the demon bug¡¯s ray with one hand and steadily collected the black blood of insect 67 with the other. after one bottle was filled, he took another bottle. soon, most of insect 67¡¯s blood was collected. the demon bug finally realized that something was wrong. the black light rays kept shooting up, but they were firmly blocked by the black tortoise divine armor. just as lin yan was about to deal with this demon bug, the dark red rays suddenly stopped. the demon bug, which was originally attacking angrily, turned its three heads and looked behind. it suddenly stopped. then, it threw lin yan to the back of its head, turned around, and retreated, running crazily in the direction it came from! ¡°it ran away?¡± since it had escaped, lin yan naturally ignored it. instead, he focused on filling the porcelain bottle in his hand. then, he took out the spirit marrow and used the spirit-snatching demonic flame to burn the corpse of the insect king. ¡°although the insect king can ensure that its authority is not violated in its territory, if it is invaded by other gadfly kings, it can¡¯t guarantee that it can hide its location. ¡°however, insect 67 only rushed over to attack after knowing that insect 36 was seriously injured. presumably, the gadfly kings should be evenly matched and not easy to discover. ¡°it¡¯s just that my clone was naturally weak and its spirituality was crushed, so it was easy to be discovered by the gadfly kings¡­¡± in that case, his insect king clone was naturally weak. ¡°i have to kill and replace the other gadfly kings first!¡± after cleaning it up, lin yan hurriedly took out the blood collected by worm 36 and circulated his formless true self to create another clone. the aura and spirituality of different insect kings were clearly different. they could not coexist, so the insect kings and the battlefield they were on had to correspond. after the creation of the new insect¡¯s 36 clone, lin yan connected it to the pitch-black flesh and blood and controlled the flesh network of battlefield 36 again. unexpectedly, the moment the insect king¡¯s clone died, the two demon bugs that had already transformed a little began to devour their own kind again! they were too good at seizing the opportunity. every second counted! hence, when the insect king clone connected to the flesh network again, the two demon bugs, who were originally fighting happily, suddenly froze and trembled in fear! this feeling was as if the emperor had finally passed away and the two princes had begun to fight for the throne. suddenly, the emperor came back to life! although they were unwilling, they could only tremble and wait for their punishment. lin yan had no time to care about them. he thought that the demon bugs had started fighting again after the insect king died for such a short period of time. the previous demon bug from battlefield 67 suddenly returned. did it return to battlefield 67 and quickly participate in the evolution of the insect king? with this in mind, lin yan simply arranged an order for his clone. he controlled a few mature demon bugs to surround his clone and immediately jumped out, rushing towards battlefield 67. passing by the 100th battlefield, there should have been many gadfly demons densely packed here. however, from the looks of it, they were all nematodes and ball insects, but no high-level demon bugs entered. as expected, as soon as he stepped into battlefield 67, he realized that this place was completely in chaos. demon bugs and demon eggs fought and devoured each other. several demon bugs vaguely had a cunning and spiritual aura. especially the demon bug that was hiding in insect 67 previously. it was the best, and its spirituality increased quickly. lin yan silently infiltrated it and found another hidden place. he did what he had done and also created insect 67¡¯s clone! many of the demon bugs that were fighting fiercely had already awakened their spiritual intelligence and were really fighting crazily, hoping that they could become the new king. unexpectedly, insect 67, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared again and controlled the flesh network again! hence, the same situation as the 36th battlefield appeared on the 67th battlefield. countless demon bugs stood stiffly on the spot, trembling and prostrating. ¡°alright, in this way, the two battlefields will be controlled¡­¡± however, lin yan¡¯s expression did not relax much. although he had occupied the position of the insect king, the spirituality of the clone was far inferior to the original. once he entered the white fog spiritual world, he could not withstand the attack of the turtle spirit holy mother at all! lin yan carefully recalled the situation in the white spiritual fog world. ¡°it¡¯s obvious that if not for the fact that the clone could not withstand the attack of the turtle spirit holy mother, the other insect kings would not have discovered the abnormality of the clone. ¡°the insect kings in the spirit devouring formation can¡¯t directly sense the other insect kings. only those like worm 58 can see the situation of the other insect kings by directly stretching their eyes over to observe. ¡°this method should be quite troublesome. if not for the commander¡¯s request, insect 58 would not have been willing¡­ ¡°in that case, as long as my clone can resist the attack of the turtle spirit holy mother, i can completely make up the numbers and take advantage of the situation to hide in the spirit devouring array and not be discovered by the other insect kings!¡± as for how to resist the attack of the turtle spirit holy mother¡­ the key was still the turtle spirit holy mother! lin yan also gave a simple order to insect 67 to gather the gadfly demons. then, he hurriedly got up and went to the 100th battlefield. he reached out and pressed his hand on the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother! in an instant, the holy mother¡¯s consciousness golden ball floated over and danced around lin yan. ¡°two! two gadfly kings are missing!¡± it was impossible for the turtle spirit holy mother not to be excited. although only two of the 99 insect kings were missing, all of this happened in a short period of time. if this could continue, she would be saved! ¡°we can¡¯t relax yet. now, i happen to encounter a problem and need your help¡­¡± with that, lin yan told her about entering the white jade fog world, encountering the divine turtle phantom, and the spirit devouring array. ¡°as expected, no wonder i can¡¯t injure any of the insect kings every time i attack. they really used a strange technique to break my consciousness impact into pieces!¡± lin yan also reacted. the divine turtle phantom looked powerful, but it was still insignificant compared to the golden consciousness ball of the turtle spirit holy mother that was like the sun. it turned out that it was an attack after average. this feeling¡­ it inexplicably reminded lin yan of the heavenly eight dragons array used by wang yue and the other old monks, which had also divided the infestation of the holy buddha¡¯s corpse and resisted with the advantage of numbers.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: The True Strength of the Insect King (1) chapter 342: the true strength of the insect king (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the problem now is that i can indeed replace the gadfly kings and try not to be discovered by the other insect kings. but in this way, i can¡¯t resist your attack. do you have any solutions?¡± ¡°that¡¯s simple! the divine turtle phantom you mentioned is formed by my spirituality, not a dead thing! i¡¯ll add my spiritual aura to your body, and you can give it to your clones. my spiritual incarnation will be able to distinguish them and won¡¯t attack them!¡± as he spoke, the golden ball of consciousness shone brightly. thousands of blurry lights seemed to be drawn out from the surrounding flesh and blood and gathered towards lin yan. lin yan removed the black tortoise divine armor, and the misty light wrapped around his palm like golden threads. finally, it formed a strange mottled golden seal on his palm. ¡°you just have to stick this golden seal on your clone and you can leave my spiritual aura on it.¡± doing so seemed to be quite a burden on the turtle spirit holy mother. her voice sounded a little tired. lin yan nodded. ¡°what if that divine turtle phantom breaks through the protective shield of the spirit devouring array?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll set a restriction. after it encounters your clones, it¡¯ll hide, covering all its aura. it won¡¯t attack. after you replace enough gadfly kings, we can cooperate and completely break the spirit devouring array!¡± lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°alright! how many do you need to replace?¡± the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother jumped and calculated, ¡°20 is the limit! 30, the probability will be extremely high! 40, it will be foolproof!¡± ¡°forty¡­ i understand. however, your seals need to be opened one by one to prevent a large number of gadfly kings from appearing at the same time.¡± ¡°understood. i¡¯ll pick suitable sealed battlefields and try my best to start with the weakest gadfly kings and not attract the attention of the other gadfly kings. ¡°however, you still have to be careful. some of the gadfly kings have already begun to converge their territories and devour flesh to strengthen themselves. they are extremely powerful and dangerous! ¡°when they become powerful to a certain extent, my seal probably won¡¯t be able to imprison them! ¡°although i can screen the sealed battlefields, i still can¡¯t guarantee that such gadfly kings won¡¯t break through the seal. ¡°if you encounter such a gadfly king, you must escape immediately and avoid it. 1 will help you escape!¡± he didn¡¯t understand, so he asked, ¡°what do you mean by converging the territory?¡± lin yan remembered that those gadfly kings had also said that he had overly expanded his domain. at that time, he didn¡¯t understand what they meant. ¡°i only discovered and confirmed it today. after the black flesh was contaminated by the gadfly kings, it already escaped my control and become a part of the gadfly kings! ¡°this is their domain! ¡°as long as they devour and absorb their flesh and blood domains, they can strengthen themselves and become huge and powerful. humans can¡¯t defeat them!¡± lin yan frowned slightly. ¡°but the insects i encountered were extremely weak. they hid in the bodies of demon bugs and were easily killed.¡± ¡°that¡¯s because they haven¡¯t begun to converge their domains. ¡°i can sense that the pitch-black flesh territory is constantly infecting my flesh and blood. it keeps expanding. moreover, the larger the flesh territory, the faster it will spread. ¡°those gadfly kings all want to obtain a larger domain so that they can become stronger after absorbing and devouring it. ¡°therefore, i¡¯m guessing that those gadfly kings that maintain their small sizes are all waiting for their domains to expand further before devouring the domains to become stronger!¡± lin yan finally understood. these gadfly kings were like those people in his previous life who bought funds and invested in projects with high returns. they wished they could throw in every cent to maximize the benefits! greed! pure greed! no wonder insect 67 could not wait to come over as soon as he heard that insect 36 was seriously injured. to them, the territory of the same kind was the best nourishing item! at that time, the third rune pattern that appeared on insect 6y¡¯s body was probably used to devour and consolidate the flesh domain, right? hundreds of years ago, the turtle spirit holy mother could not do anything to these insect king clones. moreover, they were isolated from each other. it was naturally safe for them to expand their territory without holding back. however, now that lin yan had appeared out of nowhere, these gadfly kings were in trouble! ¡°i have to kill as many of these gadfly kings as possible before they react!¡± the man, the turtle, and old qin, who was waving the flag and shouting at the side but could not interrupt, immediately acted according to the plan. before entering the new battlefield, lin yan first injected the spiritual aura of the turtle spirit holy mother into insect 36 and insect 67 before returning to the 36th battlefield. he had not forgotten the third rune pattern he had seen from insect 67. after he controlled the new clone of insect 36 and moved the skin and muscles, the third rune pattern appeared. lin yan saw the pitch-black flesh below suddenly begin to squirm and climb up the clone¡¯s body. then, it fused into the clone¡¯s body without any resistance! its body began to expand visibly. the surface of its body kept cracking and repairing, as if it was shedding its skin. it quickly became larger. the flesh under it continuously gathered towards insect 36¡¯s body.. more and more, faster and faster! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: The True Strength of the Insect King (2) chapter 343: the true strength of the insect king (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations with the perception of his clone, lin yan instantly realized that the process of converging and devouring the flesh domain was an unstoppable and irreversible process! or rather, before devouring the entire flesh domain, this process could not be stopped! a hint of seriousness flashed across lin yan¡¯s eyes. how big was this flesh battlefield? it was not a problem to contain ten to twenty demon bugs that were three to four meters tall and dozens of demon eggs that were more than ten meters tall! how much pitch-black flesh and blood could such a huge battlefield contain? it was a long accumulation of nearly hundreds of years! if such a terrifying amount of flesh was completely absorbed by the gadfly king, how big would it grow? no wonder the turtle spirit holy mother had repeatedly reminded him to escape. such a huge body was probably not inferior to the 16-armed holy buddha he had encountered previously, right? and there were nearly a hundred such gadfly kings¡­ while he was shocked, lin yan suddenly remembered that the flesh and blood of the turtle spirit holy mother could actually nurture a hundred huge creatures like the sixteen-armed holy buddha. how huge was the main body of the turtle spirit holy mother? lin yan lowered his head to look at insect 36¡¯s clone that was devouring flesh and blood. the flesh and blood continuously fused into them, and their bodies expanded at a visible speed. fortunately, two of the hundred terrifying gadfly kings had already become his. the process of devouring flesh and blood could not be interrupted, and he did not intend to. however, after the flesh and blood were devoured, the other gadfly demons would definitely spread around and infect the other parts of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. hence, lin yan directly gave the order through the insect king¡¯s clone. all the gadfly demons gathered in its direction! at the same time, lin yan also controlled insect 67 from afar and gave the same order. when all the gadfly demons under him gathered, lin yan controlled the squirming flesh to wrap around all of them. this was an ability that the insect king itself knew. back when lin yan was hunting the bugs, there were also two demon bugs that hid in the flesh in the same way. only the two demon bugs that had transformed into the gadfly kings were left. then, he controlled the flesh to crush and kill all the gadfly demons, turning them into nourishment for the flesh! silently, under the control of the insect king, all the gadfly demons could not resist at all. they were all crushed and minced into the flesh, turning into nourishment that flowed towards the insect king¡¯s clone! ¡°at this rate, it will probably only take half a day for all the black flesh to be devoured. no wonder most gadfly kings aren¡¯t in a hurry to devour it. as for me, i have to hurry¡­¡± of course, before going further to hunt the other gadfly kings, lin yan needed to do one more thing. he controlled insect 36 and insect 67 to synchronize into the white fog world again. this time, lin yan had experience and could connect to the spirit devouring array below. as expected, as soon as he connected to the spirit devouring array, the other gadfly kings sensed that insect 36 and insect 67 were ¡°online¡± together. all kinds of voices immediately sounded. ¡°insect 67, you¡¯re still willing to come back?¡± ¡°what? you didn¡¯t even kill insect thirty-six? worthless!¡± ¡°trash!¡± ¡°they both ran away! why could they run away when we were dealing with the turtle spirit holy mother?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! we must punish them! why should we lose for nothing!¡± in fact, the consumption of the insect kings to deal with the turtle spirit holy mother was almost the same with or without insect 67 and insect 36. however, the insect kings were all competitors. if you have more flesh and blood of the turtle spirit holy mother, i will have less. naturally, they would add insult to injury and refuse to let go of insect 67 and insect 36. at this moment, the commander¡¯s voice sounded coldly again, ¡°insect 67, insect 36. when the turtle spirit holy mother is done for, the two of you have to split half of your flesh and blood bodies as compensation!¡± ¡°half? that¡¯s not enough! why don¡¯t we join forces and attack them? let¡¯s split them up!¡± ¡°this won¡¯t do. the almighty lord said that we can¡¯t kill each other!¡± ¡°then nine-tenths of the flesh! at least!¡± ¡°nine out of ten? you¡¯re a little bold! 99%!¡± the insect kings discussed spiritedly. they were all greedy and wanted to split the insects 36 and 67. lin yan deliberately controlled insect 36 and insect 67 to retort angrily, but they were quickly drowned in the insect kings¡¯ crazy imagination. only the commander acutely discovered, ¡°insect 67? why has your voice become weak?!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. he immediately controlled insect 67¡¯s clone to speak. ¡°insect 36 is despicable and shameless. everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by him. he deliberately pretended to be weak and didn¡¯t want to resist the turtle spirit holy mother. in fact, he laid in ambush and deliberately harmed me!¡± then, he controlled insect thirty-six to say, ¡°it¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s greedy and arrogant. you want to devour me!¡± ¡°so what if i devour you? a piece of trash like you should be obediently devoured by me!¡± ¡°damn it! why didn¡¯t i kill you?!¡± ¡°damn it¡­¡± after a while, lin yan controlled his two clones to play a double act and deliberately muddy the waters. he was originally just trying to smooth things over, but he did not expect that none of the insect kings would be suspicious at all. ¡°these insect kings don¡¯t look too smart¡­¡± the two insects bickered and annoyed the other gadfly kings. in the end, the insect king roared, ¡°damn it, shut up! can you resist the turtle spirit holy mother now?!¡± lin yan naturally controlled the insect clones and gave an affirmative answer. ¡°a bunch of trash! from now on, all of you are to be silenced!¡± under his feet, a black light flashed in the spirit devouring array. lin yan instantly felt his consciousness clear up, and the noisy and chaotic sounds of the insect kings were all extinguished. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief and saw that the black light under the two clones¡¯ feet suddenly shone, forming a hemispherical black light barrier. then, a divine turtle phantom that was a little larger than the previous one suddenly jumped out of the spirit devouring formation. however, unlike last time, this divine turtle phantom clearly raised its nose and sniffed a few times. it actually pounced to the side of the clone and rubbed it intimately. ¡°very good, it¡¯s working¡­¡± the divine turtle phantom didn¡¯t charge out again. instead, it crawled down and lay beside lin yan. a faint golden light suddenly flickered on its body, as if it had formed a protective shield that enveloped it. this protective shield actually looked somewhat similar to the function of the black tortoise divine armor. it covered the aura of the divine turtle phantom. under the cover of the golden light, the divine turtle phantom fell to the ground and dozed off. it was obvious that all the other gadfly kings did not notice anything strange here. immediately after, another divine turtle phantom rushed out. it didn¡¯t attack lin yan, but drilled into the body of the divine turtle phantom from before and fused with it, making its body more corporeal and even expand a little. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief when there were no problems twice in a row. he immediately returned his consciousness to himself. he stood up and walked to the two demon bugs at the side, which were trembling and did not dare to move much. he directly pinched out the savage flame dagger and collected several bottles of black blood from their bodies. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, open another battlefield for me!¡± according to the direction of the turtle spirit holy mother, lin yan came to the depths of the 36th battlefield. in front of an originally sealed flesh wall, the demon bug clone in his hand had just been created. then, a layer of golden light rose from the flesh wall and lit up, emitting a slender pillar of light. however, it was covered by the pitch-black flesh. lin yan had already learned from the turtle spirit holy mother that she could no longer control the flesh and blood that had been contaminated by the insect kings. what she was controlling now was the rest of the flesh and blood hidden under the pitch-black flesh and blood. hence, lin yan took out the saber and cut off a large portion of the pitch-black flesh on the surface, revealing the fresh flesh that flowed like liquid gold. the flesh opened to the sides, revealing a long passageway. the entire body of the turtle spirit holy mother began to tremble, clearly expanding. soon, at the end of the long passageway, a brand new pitch-black flesh world appeared, blocked by a thin golden light. lin yan hid his figure and quickly stepped in. the demon bug clones that he had long prepared entered and immediately connected to the flesh network. ¡°good, we found another one!¡± Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Inner Spherical Shell World (1) chapter 344: inner spherical shell world (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the white fog world, the silence time ended. in the spirit devouring array, the group chat of the many insect kings went online again. lin yan naturally could not divert his attention to control the two insect clones. fortunately, the two insect clones pretended to be injured by each other. at this moment, they did not say a word. it could be said that they were recuperating. a moment later. a slight vibration spread out from the white jade world. ¡°hmm? why is the seal undone again?!¡± ¡°this turtle spirit holy mother is courting death. could it be that by undoing the seal, there will be one less insect king to attack? she will only die faster!¡± ¡°who unlocked the seal this time?¡± ¡°let me see¡­ it¡¯s insect 45!¡± ¡°insect 45, insect 45! what¡¯s going on over there? where are you? where are you!¡± ¡°f*ck, missing and retreating again?!¡± ¡°hehe, what¡¯s there to be surprised about! if it¡¯s you, you¡¯ll also disappear and retreat!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! now, insect 36 and insect 67 have both been seriously injured. if they devour their territories and occupy them, i¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll reach the sky in a single step and surpass the commander!¡± ¡°commander! it must be punished! make it hand over the compensation! our gadfly kings don¡¯t allow such an arrogant insect to appear!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. insect 36 and insect 67 are both cunning worms. i think insect 45 won¡¯t be able to take advantage of them so easily!¡± the gadfly kings discussed spiritedly. not long after, worm 45 suddenly connected again. without waiting for insect 45 to speak, lin yan controlled insect 36 and insect 67 and shouted angrily, ¡°despicable and shameless! f*cking insect scum! come again! if you have the ability, do it again! i¡¯ll make you die a horrible death¡­¡± without needing worm 45 to say anything, the insect kings understood. worm 45 had indeed gone offline immediately to devour worm 45¡¯s territory! however, according to the two insects, although insect 45 had caused some damage to them, it had also suffered losses. both sides were injured. but why did insect 45 not say a word? although the intelligence of the insect kings was not as good, they were extremely sensitive to their own kind. immediately, an insect king shouted, ¡°insect 45! don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re injured too!¡± however, worm 45 did not say a word. it was confirmed! even the insect kings that were not smart reacted. insect 45 must have been injured, so it did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would see through it! at this moment, all the bug kings¡¯ thoughts came alive. insect 36, insect 67, and insect 45, the three masters who had unlocked the seals, actually fought each other and crippled themselves! wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ a godsend opportunity? whoever unlocked the seal next would be able to directly harvest these three unlucky fellows and increase their strength! suddenly, another layer of vibration came from the fog. ¡°another seal has been undone!¡± ¡°who is it!¡± ¡°who¡¯s the lucky one!¡± ¡°let me see, insect 81!¡± ¡°it¡¯s already retreated and ran over! damn it, it didn¡¯t waste any time at all!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll say it again. we have to be careful of this guy! the strong insects are always strong. if he really becomes stronger, we¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we have to work together!¡± the white misty world became lively again. they did not notice that insects 36, 67, and 45 did not speak again. a moment later, lin yan created another brand new clone of insect 81, causing him to quickly connect to the white fog world again. it could only be said that these gadfly kings really didn¡¯t seem very smart. four consecutive gadfly kings had problems, but it actually didn¡¯t arouse their suspicion on a large scale. instead, most of the insect kings were blinded by greed and even discussed who would be the luckiest next. ¡°perhaps these gadfly kings have been trapped in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body since they were born. they don¡¯t have the human emotions that humans have experienced, so they naturally can¡¯t compare to the cunningness and insidiousness of humans¡­ ¡°the gadfly kings are a completely different race from humans. of course, you can¡¯t judge them from a human perspective. ¡°however, the thoughts and actions of the wooden-armored terrifying strange person that appeared that day were also very different from humans. ¡°perhaps there¡¯s a reason i don¡¯t know yet¡­¡± since it did not arouse the suspicion of the gadfly kings, lin yan naturally did not stop. he used the demon bug clones to sense the location of the insect kings and killed two more gadfly kings! a total of six insect king clones were sent into the misty white jade world by him! in these six battlefields, lin yan quickly controlled them and killed most of the gadfly demons. he also made the insect kings begin to retract its flesh domain. in this way, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness could control the six areas of her body again. although she was severely injured, it provided her with powerful backup and relieved the pressure of her fighting the gadfly kings. the only troublesome thing was that no matter how stupid the gadfly kings were, the six insect king clones had suffered great damage to their spirituality. this had also begun to alert the other gadfly kings. the sixth gadfly king he had just dealt with had already begun to devour flesh and blood to strengthen itself. if he had not attacked early, this insect king would have grown to a certain size and would not have been easy to kill. ¡°unfortunately, i originally thought that by retracting my domain and absorbing flesh and blood, i could increase the spirituality of the bug king clones and resume the appearance of the gadfly king. this way, they wouldn¡¯t look so strange.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Inner Spherical Shell World (2) chapter 345: inner spherical shell world (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°however¡­¡± after his insect king clones absorbed the flesh and blood in the domain, although their bodies kept growing, their spiritual growth did not increase. in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother, the insect kings¡¯ clones had already grown to be similar to a ball insect stage monster. however, in the misty white jade world, the body of insect 36¡¯s clone only condensed a little. it had not even recovered from the right side of the injury caused by the divine turtle phantom. as for the other insect clones, their spirituality did not increase at all. ¡°once one¡¯s spirituality is damaged, it¡¯s impossible to recover through ordinary methods. ¡°that¡¯s why the other insect kings have been coveting the territory of these insect king clones¡­¡± lin yan took the time to sense the movements of the various insect kings in the misty white jade world. ¡°damn it! this is the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s scheme!¡± ¡°no wonder she released the seals one by one. she clearly wants us to kill each other!¡± ¡°six insect kings have already been hit!¡± ¡°but why is the spirituality of these insect kings damaged? even if they fight each other, they will at most injure the flesh of the domain. why is their spirituality damaged?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it all because of the turtle spirit holy mother? didn¡¯t insect 36 say just now? he vaguely felt that the turtle spirit holy mother interfered!¡± ¡°everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to retract my domain anyway¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. an hour had passed, but he had only killed six gadfly kings. it was far from the bottom line of 20. at this moment, the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother floated over again. at this moment, the golden ball had already grown larger. moreover, there were five faint bulges on the surface, as if it was about to extend its limbs. lin yan hurriedly asked, ¡°how¡¯s the situation?¡± the golden ball jumped. ¡°all the gadfly kings in this area have already begun to devour flesh and blood to strengthen themselves. they¡¯ve become much stronger. i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to kill them silently.¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. he couldn¡¯t kill them silently. these gadfly kings might send information to their own kind. when the insect kings rioted, it would be troublesome. at this moment, the golden ball jumped happily. ¡°it¡¯s fine! the gadfly kings in this area have become vigilant. we can hunt the insect kings in the next area!¡± lin yan was stunned. ¡°the next area?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. don¡¯t you know? with the help of the spiritual incarnations that entered the spirit devouring array, i can sense that the spirit devouring array is divided into about eight blocks. each block is interconnected, but they are not connected to each other!¡± ¡°what?¡± lin yan was surprised at first, but on second thought, it made sense. this was because ever since he joined the spirit devouring array¡¯s ¡°group chat¡±, he had only heard more than ten sounds. logically speaking, if a hundred gadfly kings gathered here, the commotion would definitely be even more chaotic. moreover, he had always found it strange. according to the gadfly kings, there was an almighty lord above the commanders. it was impossible for there to be only one commander. now, he finally understood. there were a total of 99 battlefields and 99 gadfly kings. they were divided into a total of eight groups. there was a commander in each group, and he was only in one group! ¡°then will the commander of this group share the information with the insect kings of the other groups?¡± the golden ball swayed and said, ¡°i guess not. i heard a lot of the communication between those insect kings through your clones. 1 guess that the commanders secretly want to devour all your clones. it¡¯s impossible for the information to be leaked!¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. after thinking about it carefully, he realized that there was indeed something fishy about this commander! initially, when insect thirty-six disappeared and reappeared, it was the first to speak and the first to roar. it was extremely furious. however, after that, it spoke less and less. it did not even make a sound. it was like an assassin hiding in the dark, secretly staring at all the insect kings. since it was the commander, it was the strongest in this group of insect kings. the strong were always strong. there was no reason for it to not be interested in the few weak gadfly kings that had suddenly appeared! if lin yan were in its shoes, he would definitely want these insect kings to kill each other so that he could reap the benefits in the end! ¡°in that case, the right time, place, and people¡­ let¡¯s go! bring me to the next area and find a new gadfly king to attack!¡± in order to rush for time, the turtle spirit holy mother did not let lin yan walk to the new area himself. the reason for that was because there was a long distance between the new area and the current area. lin yan first came to the cabin that was paved with black gold stone where the diving cabin had landed. then, the black tortoise divine armor wrapped around him. the flesh pillar that had pulled the diving cabin appeared and gently wrapped around lin yan. then, it grabbed lin yan and quickly pulled him out of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s mouth! at first, it was enveloped in darkness. after passing through the long tunnel, the surroundings suddenly lit up, revealing a gray light scene! lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. after adapting to the light in front of him, he realized that he was not in the water. instead, he was wrapped by the flesh pillar and floating in the air! in order to avoid the water pressure, the turtle spirit holy mother had long floated above the water. at this moment, when he looked into the distance, he was surrounded by an endless blue sea. however, the scene from his perspective was similar to the scene he saw in the ruins of ancient fan nation in the underground plain. the sea level did not bend down, but rolled up! Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Inner Spherical Shell World (3) chapter 346: inner spherical shell world (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations it was like an unbelievably huge layer of blue dumpling skin that wrapped the sky as filling! as for the sky above, it was not blue sky and white clouds at all. instead, it was an arc-shaped roof formed by a thick gray fog! a huge planet of fog! from afar, one could see countless similarly majestic mist mountains hanging down from the huge fog dome. one was connected to the planet of fog, and the other landed on the blue sea. they were scattered and covered one sea after another. it was as if countless towering grayish-white pillars were connected between the sea world and the fog world. the fog did not bring darkness. a uniform gray light that came from an unknown source sprinkled down from the grayish-white fog, piercing through the fog and equally illuminating the entire strange world. it was clearly thousands of meters tall and should be extremely spacious, but compared to the real, unobstructed space in the sky, it still gave lin yan an indescribable pressure. in an instant, lin yan constructed the true appearance of this strange scene in his mind. it was a thin, planet-sized giant spherical shell that was covered by a sea of blue waves. and inside this thin spherical shell, there was an incomparably huge gray object that was like a planet! he was in the thin gap between these two huge planets, looking up at this magnificent and even strange scene. the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother flew out first. the flesh pillar tied to her waist kept extending, pulling lin yan high over a huge island. of course, lin yan knew that it was not an island. there were mountains on it, and they were mottled and ancient, like stones embedded in the middle of blue jade. it was the back of the turtle spirit holy mother! however, the first time they met, it was only a hundred meters long and wide. at this moment, the body of the turtle spirit holy mother was more than ten times larger! the pressure was extremely terrifying in the front. the pillar of flesh wrapped around lin yan and streaked across the sky under the fog, landing on a messy rocky ground on the right-hand side of the turtle back island. on the ground, a crack suddenly appeared on the turtle shell, revealing an entrance. the consciousness golden ball had been following closely. at this moment, it said, ¡°this is the new entrance!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. it¡¯s so far away¡­¡± lin yan looked up at his surroundings again and jumped into the cracked passageway. it was already a pitch-black flesh world in front of him, but the muscle patterns and lines were different from the area he was in previously. if the previous area was formed by various cavities and blood vessels, then this area was completely a world of fascia muscles. the huge square-like world was covered in half-penetrating, half-black fascias. in the space, there were blood-red pillar-like muscles that were like stalactites, separating the entire space. however, through the gaps in the space, one could still see countless gadfly demons eating heartily and shuttling back and forth. ¡°it seems that the turtle spirit holy mother didn¡¯t seal the battlefields randomly. it should be that organs and tissues of the same type are divided in the same area. ¡°however, how did she manage to seal all the organ tissues and survive normally?¡± lin yan inexplicably thought of the scene of insect thirty-six¡¯s body being shattered in the white jade fog world without dying. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s just as old qin said.. the turtle spirit holy mother is much stronger than i imagined¡­¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Seal Breaking and Array Breaking (1) chapter 347: seal breaking and array breaking (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations two days later. in area group 8. lin yan shook his hand and dropped the flesh of the insect king on his palm. in front of him was insect 17¡¯s clone that had already been prepared and connected to the white fog world again. in the next two days, he had already silently killed a total of 43 gadfly kings! insect 17 was the 44th! it was equivalent to killing about five to six gadfly kings on average in each group. only when the other insect kings became vigilant did he stop and move to the next area to attack. originally, after killing in the seventh group, the total number of replacements had already reached 40. it was enough for the turtle spirit holy mother to break the seal of the spirit devouring array without fail. however, as lin yan replaced more gadfly kings, his understanding of the spirit devouring array deepened. he quickly discovered a rather familiar feeling! there were many indescribable similarities between this spirit devouring array and the heavenly eight dragons array! he remembered that when the heavenly eight dragons array revealed their illusions, he suddenly left the real world and entered a similar and strange world. at that time, he only thought that it was wang yue¡¯s illusionary flower and moon technique. however, now that so many clones had been planted in this white fog world, he could sense that the mirror lake world at that time was clearly the same type of existence as this white jade fog world! not to mention, the heavenly eight dragons array had a total of eight manifestations. this spirit devouring array was actually divided into eight groups! he did not believe that this was purely a coincidence. due to his experience in the underground ruins that day, he had a deep understanding of the heavenly eight dragons array. even the array seal and curse diagram of the heavenly eight dragons array were still engraved in his body! therefore, lin yan persuaded the turtle spirit holy mother, who could not wait to escape, to enter the eighth group area again and hunt. it was to hide his clones in these eight groups and see if there was a chance to use the heavenly eight dragons array in his body to control this spirit devouring array! perhaps he could use the array diagram to extract something similar to the divine power of buddha from these gadfly kings and activate the heavenly eight dragons array in his body again¡­ he could transform into the true buddha giant form that day! insect 17 was already the third insect king he had killed in the eighth group. after his clones were buried in the eight nodes, lin yan¡¯s understanding of the spirit devouring array had greatly improved, especially when compared to the heavenly eight dragons array. however, this group of gadfly kings was a little different from the previous seven groups. in group eight, the commander of the gadfly kings had never made a sound. from the words of the other insect kings, the eighth group¡¯s commander was from the earliest batch of gadfly demons to become insect kings. however, it spent most of its time sleeping and could not be bothered to speak. therefore, the chat of the insect kings here was completely chaotic. it was more suitable for lin yan to fish in troubled waters. he asked the turtle spirit holy mother to activate another seal. lin yan was running over silently. suddenly, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body shook violently, as if a huge explosion had happened, causing her to lose her balance for a moment! immediately after, lin yan¡¯s scalp went numb as a strong wind suddenly pressed down from above! it was clearly the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body on top. how could something come down! before he could think carefully, the azure dragon riding wind and thunder was instantly activated. lin yan¡¯s body seemed to be pulled by a taut rope as he flew back. a huge green-black spike that was at least as thick as two people¡¯s arms brushed past lin yan¡¯s side! when the black tortoise divine armor on his body touched the spike gently, the surface of the armor creaked and caved in slightly! after retreating another hundred feet, lin yan looked up. on the side of the huge spike, there were two identical spikes standing side by side. the three spikes were like three huge blades that pierced into the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body from the outside and stabbed into the empty cavity! in an instant, lin yan outlined what it was in his mind. ¡°claw! this is a claw!¡± the claw that was as huge as three towering trees suddenly began to move. it followed the horizontal direction like a sharp blade cutting through cloth and slashed away from lin yan! above, a huge hole was immediately opened in the flesh of the turtle spirit holy mother. black mucus mixed with the bright red blood of the holy mother poured down like rain. lin yan raised his head and looked into the distance. beyond the huge hole was also a world of flesh and blood. the difference was that the flesh and blood world seemed to have been hollowed out. on the surrounding walls, the flesh and blood had been gouged out. it was pitted and looked like ruins. suddenly, a circular, pitch-black hole suddenly appeared outside the hole. the deep cave was as big as a room, like a huge vortex. the patterns inside spiraled and extended into the depths of the deep and unknown cave. it was clearly the mouth of a huge creature! in the next moment, the patterns on the side wall inside the huge opening wriggled and peeled off. then, they suddenly popped out like long black blades, instantly stabbing into the pitch-black flesh below! so fast! lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted.. at this speed, if it was aimed at him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to dodge! Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Seal Breaking and Array Breaking (2) chapter 348: seal breaking and array breaking (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when he looked again, lin yan¡¯s scalp tingled. that thing was actually a pitch-black mouthpart covered in mucus and rough bristles! it kept squirming, expanding and contracting like a leech, causing the pitch-black patterns on the surface to swim like a living creature. at this moment, the mouthpart was raised from the pitch-black flesh. a strange and miserable howl that was like a knife scraping metal suddenly sounded. at the end of the weapon was a strange-looking gadfly king that looked like a turtle but had eight long hands on its back! lin yan¡¯s mind raced and he instantly understood. ¡°this is a bug king devouring flesh and blood and transforming into a complete form before breaking through the seal of the turtle spirit holy mother! like me, it¡¯s also here to hunt this bug king!¡± the mouthpiece sucked slightly, and the end suddenly expanded. the patterns expanded like a living creature, and it actually squeezed the gadfly king into the mouthpiece bit by bit! the miserable howls lasted for a moment before stopping. then, three similar mouthparts shot out from the huge mouth again. they pierced into the pitch-black flesh below and began to suck! infinite pitch-black flesh was quickly devoured and absorbed by the four mouthparts, flowing into the pitch-black deep hole leading to the gap. lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he carefully turned around and quickly retreated. this was still the black domain of the gadfly king, so he could not contact the turtle spirit holy mother. although he had yet to see the full appearance of this terrifying monster, he had only caught a glimpse of the ruins in the flesh space above. clearly, this gadfly king had probably begun to devour and collect flesh a day ago. most importantly, it had actually broken the seal set by the turtle spirit holy mother! along the way, lin yan could vaguely sense that the entire turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body was trembling. soon, lin yan arrived at a normal flesh world. the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother immediately jumped out and said anxiously, ¡°it¡¯s broken! those gadfly kings have broken the seal!¡± ¡°those?¡± lin yan said solemnly. ¡°there¡¯s more than one gadfly king that has broken free?¡± ¡°not just one! it¡¯s eight! eight gadfly kings have all broken through at the same time!¡± ¡°at the same time?¡± was it because the turtle spirit holy mother could not hold on anymore? did they want to eat as many worm kings as possible to improve themselves before the turtle spirit holy mother died? in the past two days, in order to fool the gadfly king as much as possible, lin yan had asked the turtle spirit holy mother to show as much fatigue as possible. in fact, because she had divided too much spirituality, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s current state was indeed not good. it was easy for her to pretend to be exhausted. lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. as he sensed his clones, he focused on immersing himself in the misty white jade world. in the fog, the various insect icings were chatting. all of them were yelling. lin yan only roughly listened to a few sentences before his mind immediately tensed up and he understood the cause and effect. ¡°the ones who broke the seals are the eight teams¡¯ respective commanders! right now, they¡¯re all attacking and devouring the gadfly kings in the same group! this isn¡¯t a coincidence. they¡¯ve planned this long ago!¡± it just so happened that in the first seven groups, the battlefields that had been broken had been replaced by his insect king clones. so now, the seven insect kings were attacking his insect king clones crazily! ¡°fortunately, i had those clones retract their domains early on and devour flesh to strengthen themselves¡­¡± although they were not as powerful as the insect king commanders, they were not instantly killed like the insect king just now. lin yan had actually known long ago that these insect icing commanders also wanted to devour the other insect kings. however, he did not expect these eight insect kings to attack at the same time, as if they had an agreement. clearly, they had their own communication channels. that was why these insect kings chose this moment to attack at the same time! sensing the situation of the insect king¡¯s clones, lin yan¡¯s eyebrows condensed even more. after such a long time of domain converging, the size of his clones and the seven insect kings had already grown to an exaggerated level. lin yan couldn¡¯t see the exact situation clearly, but he could tell through the perception of his clones that the seven battlefields were extremely noisy. there was already a scene of giant monsters fighting each other. the tremors he had sensed just now had been transmitted from various battlefields. however, the situation was not optimistic. the size of the insect king commanders was generally more than 50% larger than the insect king clone! moreover, his control over the insect king¡¯s clones was weak after all. he had only written a simple passive defense counterattack module in a hurry. they were completely suppressed by the insect king commanders and could not last long. ¡°they¡¯re all bullying the weak, right? then i can only bully them with numbers!¡± in every area, there were five to six of his insect king clones! if the quality was insufficient, he would make up for it with quantity! with a direct order, all the insect king clones moved and surrounded the insect king team! even if his control was weak, there were many insects and they were powerful. he did not believe that those insect icing commanders were not afraid! as expected, as the insect king clones moved to surround him, the insect king commanders were clearly afraid. they stopped their attacks and retreated, confronting lin yan¡¯s many insect king clones. they seemed to be saying something to the insect king¡¯s clones, but without the spirit devouring array in the fog world, lin yan didn¡¯t understand what they were trying to say. ¡°this strategy won¡¯t last long. the insect king commanders will soon discover that my insect king clones are just pretending¡­¡± lin yan turned to look at the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother. it was swimming back and forth around lin yan. at this moment, its consciousness golden ball had already completely taken the form of a cute golden turtle. its limbs kept scratching in the void as it swam around lin yan. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°i already have some insights into the structure of the spirit devouring array. now is the time to break the spirit devouring array! i will control my clones and cooperate with you as much as possible to break the seal!¡± the little golden turtle immediately rolled around in excitement and jumped up. ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that!¡± to be honest, according to her age, the turtle spirit holy mother was hundreds of years old. however, as the seal was removed, her consciousness gradually recovered. she did not show the attitude of a hundred-year-old demon or a sage. instead, she became more lively. lin yan had previously taken the time to ask the turtle spirit holy mother, but she did not explain in detail. she only said to lin yan enviously, ¡°i¡¯m just a turtle. i¡¯m not as lucky as you!¡± time was of the essence. lin yan focused and condensed his consciousness into the misty white jade world. he also controlled all his clones to instantly sink into the misty world! he could not multitask, but fortunately, the various insect king clones had to do the same thing now. he directly operated in batches and made all the insect king clones shake their spirituality, preparing to break all the nodes of the spirit devouring array at once! this was not an easy matter. after all, the control of the eight hubs of the spirit devouring array was in the hands of the eight insect kings. however, lin yan had not spent the past two days in vain. with the understanding of the 44 clones in the spirit devouring array and the experience in the heavenly eight dragons array, lin yan had already found a way to suppress the power of the eight insect kings. that was to shake the spirituality of the insect kings¡¯ clones and directly imitate the heavenly eight dragons array to establish a small heavenly eight dragons array in the spirit devouring array! there were exactly eight parts and eight sets of structures. moreover, the insect kings¡¯ clones had devoured a huge amount of flesh and blood. their bodies were extremely huge, and their total energy had already far exceeded the sixteen-armed holy buddha back then! in an instant, on the white jade ball shell that was as huge as a planet and wrapped in the sun in the fog world, five to six pitch-black dots suddenly appeared on the surface of the ball. it was as if there were ink spots that spread in all directions. then, five or six thick black lights spewed out from one-eighth of the ball like fireworks. they connected to the fog above and fused into a black ball of light. above the white jade ball, eight black balls of light squirmed and formed.. they slowly turned into eight illusionary balls that were surrounded by black light, like demon gods! Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Divine General and Crisis (1) chapter 349: divine general and crisis (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the black light was like smoke and clouds, forcing open the surrounding fog and slowly condensing. first, it was a human body with a snake head and a huge supreme god appearance. then, there were the strange giant form with a single horn on its head, the golden-winged roc form, the ugly ultimate god form with eight arms holding magical artifacts, the dreamy form with clouds and fog, the green-faced and ferocious form with wings on its ribs, the ten dragons intertwining and roaring in the sky, and the heavenly god form with clouds and fog. a total of eight divine forms appeared and stood in the sky! the eight divine images that appeared this time were different from the divine images of the old monk from ancient fan nation that lin yan had seen last time. because of the abundance of energy, with the help of the many mature insect king clones, the divine image this time was even larger. it was several times larger than the surrounding insect king mountains. furthermore, due to the use of the insect kings¡¯ clones, the divine image this time was even more black. compared to the golden divine image that the old monk of ancient fan nation used last time, the divine image this time was more like eight terrifying demon gods, high and mighty, looking down on the world! such a huge change naturally attracted the attention of all the gadfly kings. the group chat exploded again. all the insect kings felt the heavy pressure emitted by the terrifying monsters! the eight insect king commanders returned to the fog world as soon as they sensed that something was wrong. when they looked up at the terrifying image in the sky, alarm bells rang. ¡°what is that!¡± ¡°oh no!¡± ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother still has other methods?¡± ¡°the spirit devouring array is in danger!¡± ¡°damn it! hurry up and form the array!¡± ¡°if anything happens to the spirit devouring array, the almighty lord will definitely not let us off!¡± ¡°all insect kings, listen up! activate the array formation and resist the impact!¡± the various insect king commanders issued orders one after another. the gadfly kings in the eight regions instinctively followed the insect kings¡¯ orders and activated their spirit devouring array nodes. lin yan watched from the side. there was indeed a huge difference between the gadfly demon and humans. all the insect kings clearly knew that these insect king commanders were hunting and devouring the insect kings. however, at this moment, when the commander gave the order, they ignored the past and did not betray or disobey the order. instead, they rushed forward one after another and desperately carried out the mission of the insect kings! this was clearly not a problem of intelligence, but a problem of hierarchy. because of the class and hierarchy among the gadfly demons, they naturally formed absolute suppression and orders! however, this was also the opportunity lin yan was waiting for. the insect king commanders might have their doubts, but they definitely did not expect that nearly half of the insect kings had problems! on the huge white jade shell that was like a planet, black complicated runes quickly expanded and covered the entire ball shell. a dense and tough black light seeped out from the runes, forming a translucent black shield that stuck to the surface of the white jade ball shell and enveloped the entire white jade ball shell. however, just as the black protective shield was about to spread and close, forming a closed ball, a total of 44 nodes where runes gathered suddenly trembled on the white jade ball shell! the originally black and shiny rune array node seemed to have its energy source extracted at once and instantly dimmed. the entire black light protective shield flickered slightly, and nearly half of it was filled with gaps! at the same time, the divine turtle phantoms that had been prostrating beside the insect king¡¯s clones perked up and stood up. during this period of time, the spirituality of the turtle spirit holy mother kept injecting. the forty-odd divine turtle phantoms had already doubled in size. the key was that they were no longer as illusory as before. instead, they were realistic and corporeal. as soon as the gap in the black light protective shield appeared, the forty-odd divine turtle spirit shadows shook their bodies and jumped high into the sky. their limbs moved as if they were swimming in the void, instantly rising into the sky. then, their bodies stretched out. from the turtles¡¯ back, golden light suddenly spewed out like a physical golden liquid. it was like a small golden sea that wrapped around the divine turtles. it rotated and expanded, forming a golden cone that was like an arrowhead! ¡°turtle spirit holy mother!¡± ¡°oh no! we¡¯ve been tricked!¡± ¡°some insect kings have betrayed us!¡± ¡°stop them!¡± however, it was too late at this moment. the golden cone paused for a moment. in the next moment, a string of intense golden light shot out from its tail like a flying arrow. in an instant, it pierced through the white jade ball shell below! it was dragging a long golden flame tail that was connected to the arrowhead from top to bottom. at first glance, it was as if more than 40 slender golden spears that descended from the sky had pierced into the white jade ball shell! boom! lin yan naturally couldn¡¯t hear anything, but he could sense that the spirituality of all the insect king clones trembled violently. it was a spiritual vibration, as if the entire fog world had been torn apart by countless sharp blades. he almost retreated from the fog white jade world! looking at the fog world again, countless fine cracks spread in all directions on the white jade ball shell that enveloped the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness! ¡°damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°the turtle spirit holy mother is about to break out! quick! let¡¯s suppress her together!¡± ¡°the eight nodes are still there. steady! steady the spirit devouring array!¡± in the ball shell, the divine turtle spirit shadows that pierced in entered the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother like water entering the sea. the originally dim and shrinking consciousness of the golden ball suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling golden light and expanded rapidly! Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Divine General and Crisis (2) chapter 350: divine general and crisis (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°hold on!¡± ¡°the nodes are still there, and the array diagram is still there. suppress her!¡± ¡°we can¡¯t let her out! if the almighty lord blames us, we¡¯ll all die!¡± the name of the almighty lord was clearly a huge deterrent to the various gadfly kings. when they heard its name, the insect kings and commanders all began to risk their lives. more than fifty gadfly kings that were like mountain peaks stirred the fog crazily. their entire bodies emitted black light and fused into the white jade ball shell below. in a short period of time, they really formed a black light barrier that temporarily suppressed the white jade ball shell. however, at this moment, the eight demon images that appeared in the sky suddenly lowered their heads and looked down at the deadlocked battlefield below. in an instant, countless black strange chains extended from the bodies of the eight demon images and fell high into the white jade ball shell below! ¡°damn it! what is this?!¡± ¡°let go of me! let go of me!¡± ¡°oh no, i can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± the heaven chains directly wrapped around many gadfly kings, destroying their formation to stabilize the spirit devouring array. in the next moment, endless golden light was released from the white jade ball shell. it was as if infinite dazzling golden sword aura pierced out and shattered most of the surface of the white jade ball shell! countless white jade fragments shot out, and the entire white jade ball shell completely collapsed and broke apart! first, a golden turtle claw that was as huge as a heavenly pillar suddenly extended from a gap in the white jade ball shell and completely tore it apart. then, turtle feet came one after another. there were a total of four turtle feet. they broke through the white fog and squeezed towards the surrounding fog world. a layer of dense and hazy golden light attached to the turtle¡¯s feet. it was like water and fire were incompatible with the fog. as soon as they came into contact, there was the sound of friction and annihilation. as the turtle legs stretched out to its heart¡¯s content, the golden light was actually constantly devouring and occupying the foggy space. in the fog, it stretched out into a world unique to the golden light! finally, a huge turtle head with towering horns poked out of the ball shell. it raised its head slightly and let out a grand and happy roar. the howl was like a thunderclap that swept away the dense fog. the damaged white jade ball shell was attached to the surface of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body. there were also black runic veins connected. it looked like a huge divine turtle that had just broken out of its egg shell. at this moment, the gadfly kings and the commanders were no longer able to stop the turtle spirit holy mother from breaking the seal. endless golden light surged out of the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body, as if a golden storm had blown up. the gadfly kings, who were still trying their best to stabilize the array formation, were immediately blown into pieces by the golden storm. even the white jade ball shell was directly ejected! lin yan also controlled the heavenly eight dragons array at the right time and released the heaven chains. as long as he completely pushed these gadfly kings and the white jade ball shell out of the golden light domain, the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother could completely escape! ¡°ahhh!¡± ¡°it hurts, it hurts!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t hold on anymore, i can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°almighty lord, almighty lord!¡± the golden light was clearly an attack method of the turtle spirit holy mother. as soon as it touched the gadfly kings, it was like boiling oil, burning their surfaces until their skins split open. moreover, they were firmly restrained, preventing them from leaving this foggy world. at this moment. ¡°eh?¡± in the void, a surprised voice suddenly sounded like thunder. it wasn¡¯t a real voice. instead, it was like the gadfly king¡¯s group chat. a sound similar to the mind connection technique seemed to come from all the gadfly kings at the same time. it was vast and majestic, shaking the entire foggy space for a moment. lin yan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and the hair on his skin stood on end as if he had a stress reaction. because at the same time that the voice appeared, a strange and terrifying aura spread into this foggy space! it was an extremely dangerous and fatal aura, as if it came from the abyss and was naturally emitted by the top predators! it only spread slightly, but it made lin yan¡¯s entire body stiffen. the most terrifying thing was that the aura did not only appear in the fog world, but it actually passed through his gadfly king clones and entered the body of the turtle spirit holy mother! ¡°at this level, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to have any thoughts of resisting. no, it¡¯s an aura that prevents anyone from having any thoughts¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s heart clenched tightly. the level of this aura was on the same level as the divine general summoned by the 16-armed holy buddha! although they were not the same, the owner of this aura must be the divine general under the so-called god! ¡°this is troublesome¡­ old qin!¡± lin yan hurriedly pinched old qin in his arms. ¡°do you know about the divine general? you said that the true turtle spirit holy mother is extremely powerful. is she a match for this divine general?¡± ¡°divine general? divine general¡­ divine general!¡± old qin¡¯s voice instantly rose an octave as he screamed ear-piercingly, ¡°what did you say! this is a divine general!¡± ¡°you know about divine generals?¡± old qin¡¯s voice was clearly filled with fear. ¡°legend has it that there are a total of six divine generals under god! they are the endorsement of destruction, the symbol of despair!¡± ¡°let me ask you, can the turtle spirit holy mother defeat the divine general?¡± ¡°how can she win! that¡¯s a divine general!¡± old qin shouted in horror, ¡°die, die, die, die! no one, no living creature, even if they were born holy, can be a match for a divine general! they are the representatives of the power of god! god, do you understand? god! the supreme god!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart immediately sank to the bottom. the divine general was actually so powerful? in the misty world, after a soft exclamation, the owner of the terrifying voice seemed to have sensed the situation at the scene and sounded again. ¡°strange, didn¡¯t they say that these insect slaves were made according to mom and me? they can¡¯t even deal with a natural spirit beast. third brother, you¡¯re useless¡­¡± the voice seemed to be extremely far away, as if it was speaking to this place through countless barriers. all the gadfly kings were his microphones. this feeling was like a huge living being shouting from afar with a microphone. ¡°the almighty lord is here!¡± ¡°lord! please save us!¡± ¡°lord!¡± only then did the gadfly kings sense the owner of the voice. they were all pleasantly surprised and began to cry for help. suddenly, a strange fluctuation appeared, transmitting from the surrounding gadfly kings. all the gadfly kings¡¯ voices instantly stopped. not only that, but even their bodies instantly stopped. it was as if their spirituality was controlled by some deeper power in an instant! that grand voice sounded again. this time, there was a hint of displeasure. ¡°insect slaves can speak? they know how to ask for help? there¡¯s nothing wrong with third brother, right? why did he let tools grow brains? it¡¯s not very useful¡­ don¡¯t you know that i hate these nonsense the most?¡± it was as if he had only done something insignificant. the owner of the voice complained and suddenly controlled all the gadfly kings to look at the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°i know you. i think your name is¡­ the turtle spirit holy mother? ¡°that¡¯s the name, right? ¡°you¡¯re just like the other few who escaped the net. your ability is average, but you¡¯re quite good at hiding. if you hadn¡¯t been hiding in the water and it was too troublesome to find you, 1 wouldn¡¯t have needed these useless insect slaves. ¡°tell me about you. why do you have to do this? ¡°after struggling at death¡¯s door for so many years, won¡¯t you still obediently become a part of mom in the end? ¡°accept your fate early. you don¡¯t have to suffer and you¡¯ll save us trouble¡­¡± the voice spoke tirelessly and muttered, revealing a sense of rightful complaint. it was as if the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s resistance had caused him trouble and she should apologize to him. the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother raised her head and roared. she had already sensed a dangerous aura. golden light suddenly erupted from her entire body, directly destroying the remaining white jade ball shell and pitch-black runes, revealing a huge divine turtle that towered into the sky! the golden light was resplendent, like a barrier, isolating all the gadfly kings from the golden light. the divine general¡¯s voice appeared again.. ¡°why are you wasting your energy? do you think i¡¯ll let you escape?¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: A Little Trick (1) chapter 351: a little trick (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°why are you wasting your energy? do you think i¡¯ll let you escape in front of me?¡± as soon as the divine general finished speaking, a strange fluctuation spread out from the eight insect king commanders. in an instant, it spread to all the gadfly kings. those strange fluctuations were like some kind of catalyst. as soon as they came into contact with the gadfly king, their auras underwent a drastic change! all of the statue-like gadfly kings suddenly emitted a black light that was as thick as ink. it wrapped around the gadfly kings layer by layer, squirming and expanding into a ball of black light that was like a demon egg! the spiritual bodies of the gadfly kings were originally as tall as a mountain. at this moment, nearly a hundred stars that were like black holes appeared above the turtle spirit holy mother! the black light was half-transparent, and the gadfly kings inside were freed from the restrictions and regained their mobility. however, the black light was like a sticky net. even if they struggled crazily, they were unable to break free from the black light¡¯s restraints. furthermore, the black light was not harmless. instead, it was like raging flames. it had a terrifying destructive power that constantly corroded the gadfly kings¡¯ bodies, causing their spiritual bodies to be lacerated and covered in scars. this lethality was actually stronger than the golden light of the turtle spirit holy mother! the turtle spirit holy mother raised her head and golden light shone. she excluded all the black holes and stars from the golden light domain. her spirituality trembled. ¡°you¡¯re burning their spirituality! what do you want to do!¡± ¡°you know quite a lot. don¡¯t be anxious. i¡¯ll send you a big gift immediately.¡± as the black light burned, the gadfly kings¡¯ bodies suddenly began to undergo strange changes! their flesh and bodies actually began to twist and transform at an unbelievable speed, transforming into a completely different appearance! ¡°i have to say, these insect slaves look strange, but they¡¯re not bad as building blocks. i¡¯ll ask third brother for more next time to play with¡­¡± all of the gadfly kings were wrapped in the black light and rapidly elongated, twisting into new appearances. the strangest thing was that all the gadfly kings were still alive! they struggled crazily and roared silently, enduring this extreme pain. the despair revealed in this spiritual world actually solidified into pitch-black lines that spread in all directions. the golden light domain of the turtle spirit holy mother shrank and expanded for a moment, destroying the pitch-black aura of despair. ¡°you lunatic!¡± however, the divine general turned a deaf ear. outside the golden light, nearly a hundred black balls of light continued to lengthen. then, they connected and fused together! in the black light, all the gadfly kings had already transformed into long shapes in a short period of time. they looked like components. they were actually huge creatures with their heads and tails connected to each other, forming a monster that occupied the fog and covered the sky! the fog was lingering. the long body of the huge creature was faintly discernible in the clouds. it was several times longer than the planet-like consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother. it was simply like a terrifying true dragon! the dark light gradually dissipated. in the fog, the terrifying insect dragon¡¯s figure slowly appeared from the endless fog. before he could see its appearance clearly, an extremely distorted and terrifying voice suddenly exploded! it was the chaotic and distorted sound of the abyss. it was the spirituality of nearly a hundred gadfly kings that was twisted and mixed into a ball, forming an indescribable spiritual corruption! lin yan only sensed a little, but he felt extremely uncomfortable. it was like a person walking on the roadside and suddenly seeing a wild cat with half its body crushed by a wheel. its flesh and blood were mixed together with the fine fur with spots. the other half of its body was still trembling in reaction. the feeling was similar, but the strength was magnified a hundred or a thousand times! it was indescribably uncomfortable and disgusting! fortunately, the golden light domain of the turtle spirit holy mother immediately flickered and burned the abyss nightmare. at this moment, the giant insect dragon finally poked its head, or whatever it was, out. its appearance had nothing to do with the so-called dragon! the long head was like an enlarged version of the insect head with a human mouth during the nematode stage. it was pale and fleshy, and there were no other organs. there was only a terrifying mouth and two rows of ferocious thorns. it opened its two rows of dense teeth and let out a distorted and indescribable roar at the turtle spirit holy mother. its long body made one¡¯s hair stand on end. every section of the gadfly king that formed the body of the insect dragon had a pair of human-like legs, making it look like a pale flesh-colored thousand-legged earthworm. it was twisted and ugly. ¡°tsk tsk, 1 really should let third brother take a look. this is a masterpiece. it¡¯s much prettier than his nonsense¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the thousand-legged worm dragon twisted its body crazily like a terrifying huge python. it suddenly shot out and wrapped around the golden ball domain of the turtle spirit holy mother, binding it in the middle! previously, the gadfly kings would have been injured by the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s golden sphere domain, but the surface of this thousand-legged worm dragon¡¯s body emitted a dense black light. it was just like the surface of the demon egg and demon bug back then, but the strength was incomparable. it was actually on par with the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s golden sphere domain and tightly restrained it. ¡°i told you, you can¡¯t run away¡­ what!¡± the god general¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: A Little Trick (2) chapter 352: a little trick (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the thousand-legged worm dragon, the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly shrank her body into the turtle shell. the golden light domain also suddenly shrank! as the golden light domain shrank, the thousand-legged worm dragon that was originally wrapped around it suddenly distorted and swayed for a moment. it was as if the spiritual world had closed after the heavenly eight dragons array ended, as if a negative had flickered. in an instant, layers of golden patterns lit up on the turtle shell of the turtle spirit holy mother. a layer of semi-transparent membrane suddenly expanded. the space trembled slightly, and the membrane suddenly shrank. the spiritual body of the turtle spirit holy mother disappeared! as the spiritual body of the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly disappeared, the thousand-legged worm dragon and the fog behind it seemed to have suddenly lost their support. they began to twist and shrink, and spatial cracks appeared. it was as if the entire space was about to collapse and dissipate! in the next moment, a layer of dense black light rose from the thousand-legged worm dragon¡¯s body. like spilled ink, it quickly spread to the surrounding world. it was as if countless pitch-black fine skeleton networks were nailed to the space that was about to collapse. ¡°i¡¯ve been tricked¡­ ¡°i forgot that the insect slaves can only maintain their spiritual bodies by parasitizing the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°once the turtle spirit holy mother shrinks, the spirit domain will naturally not be able to maintain it. the spiritual bodies of the insect slaves will naturally disperse. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, oh turtle spirit holy mother, you¡¯re still a little smart¡­ but that¡¯s all! ¡°since you¡¯ve tricked me, i can only¡­ come to look for you personally!¡± in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother. lin yan¡¯s eyes darkened as he retracted his consciousness from the insect kings¡¯ clones. within the thousand-legged worm dragon, his forty-four clones were all devoured! that was why he had been paying attention to the situation in the fog world. he had also been able to sense the strange power contained in the thousand-legged worm dragon and the aura of the terrifying abyss emitted by the mysterious and unknown divine general behind it! the divine general was too powerful! the turtle spirit holy mother was not his match at all! therefore, when the divine general created the thousand-legged worm dragon, lin yan clearly had absolute control over his clones, but he still made a judgment in an extremely short period of time. he endured it and didn¡¯t interfere, allowing his clones to fuse with the thousand-legged worm dragon. if his clones died during the integration process, the integration would fail even without his interference. on the contrary, during the integration process, if the clones did not die¡­ the insect kings¡¯ clones could hide in the thousand feet insect dragon and wait for an opportunity to move. they might play a key role at the critical moment! reality proved that he had made the right bet! currently, all the other insect kings had their spirituality distorted due to the god general¡¯s special ability. they only had instincts and were extremely chaotic. on the other hand, his insect king clones did not have much spirituality to begin with, so they forcefully endured the distorted and abnormal transformation process. although they were refined into the insect dragon, they were still under his control! as long as he wanted to, he could control all his insect king clones to fight for control of the thousand-legged worm dragon! he originally wanted to communicate with the turtle spirit holy mother and see when it was suitable to take action. however, the turtle spirit holy mother seemed to have her own method. she directly retracted her spiritual body and left that world. hence, lin yan could only bide his time. as soon as he opened his eyes, a golden turtle consciousness appeared in front of him. it said anxiously, ¡°quick, follow me. i¡¯ll send you out!¡± with that, the golden turtle swam out first at an extremely fast speed. lin yan could only quickly follow. ¡°what happened? didn¡¯t you break free from the control of that insect dragon?¡± the consciousness led the way as it hurriedly replied, ¡°although i¡¯ve restrained my treasure image, i can only stop that mysterious person from attacking me on the spirit domain level. even the gadfly kings are only temporarily restrained in the spirit domain. i¡¯m worried that he will come to me directly!¡± ¡°treasure image? spirit domain?¡± ¡°we¡¯ll talk about this later. now, i have to send you away as soon as possible¡­ not good!¡± lin yan¡¯s feet suddenly tilted, and he had to exert force to stabilize himself. an extremely intense vibration came from the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body! it was as if countless huge explosions had happened to her at the same time! ¡°what happened? !¡± ¡°no, nothing¡­¡± as it spoke, ripples appeared on the surface of the turtle¡¯s consciousness. ¡°have you forgotten that i still have the insect king clones¡­¡± at this moment, without the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s explanation, lin yan had already sensed what had happened with the help of the many insect king clones! originally, the bodies of all the gadfly kings were wrapped in fog and existed in the white jade golden ball, or rather, the spirit domain that the turtle spirit holy mother had mentioned. just now, the divine general seemed to have completely stabilized the spirit domain. he directly separated the gadfly kings that had originally fused with the thousand-legged worm dragon and sent them back into the body of the turtle spirit holy mother! as for the bodies of the gadfly kings, they didn¡¯t become as twisted and strange as they had been in the spirit domain. instead, they were still in their original strange forms. they didn¡¯t correspond to the changes in the spirit domain world. however, all the gadfly kings lost their minds and became chaotic beasts. as soon as the gadfly kings that had been sent back appeared, dense black light exploded from their bodies.. it wrapped around the gadfly kings and pierced through the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body like a sharp sword, flying out of her body! Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: A Little Trick (3) chapter 353: a little trick (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at this moment, lin yan could sense extremely clearly with the help of the perspective of more than forty insect king clones. there were nearly a hundred of them. the incomparably huge gadfly kings blasted the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body into thousands of holes. like fragments of a bullet that had flown out, they scattered in the water around the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body and surrounded her! a layer of hazy golden light began to expand and cover the surface of the turtle spirit holy mother, which was as huge as an island, sealing all the wounds. this injury was not considered serious to her. she moved her limbs, preparing to accelerate and knock away all the surrounding gadfly kings! however, lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°that divine general has begun to control the gadfly king again! he¡­ wants to create the thousand-legged worm dragon again!¡± just as he finished speaking, lin yan sensed that all the insect king clones were burning with pitch-black black flames again, causing the entire water area to turn sinister and pitch-black! an invisible force seemed to be pulling all the surrounding gadfly kings together! but this time, the appearance of the gadfly kings did not change much. instead, they were directly embedded and pierced, forming a chain that was connected by countless gadfly kings! in every joint, the body of a gadfly king pierced into the body of another insect king. black blood was flowing from the wound, but it was firmly fixed by a layer of black light and could not break free. all the gadfly kings crazily struggled in pain, erupting with despairing roars. however, they were unable to stop it at all and were forcefully connected into a worm king chain. as soon as the insect king chain was formed, it wrapped around the turtle spirit holy mother at lightning speed and bound her body tightly. dense black light bloomed from the insect king¡¯s chain and actually condensed into a total of eight huge insect heads that were like anchors. they stretched out and bit the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body! the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s huge body began to move left and right, struggling. it even erupted with golden light all over its body. it wanted to break free from the eight dark light insect heads, but it realized that the chains of the insect king were abnormally tough and it could not break free at all. after a few fruitless attempts, the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly swung her limbs and ignored them. she hurriedly sped along the underwater world. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. this insect king chain can¡¯t trap me at all. i¡¯ll send you to a safe place first. when i have time, i can easily deal with it!¡± in his body, the golden turtle consciousness didn¡¯t even look back. as she sped along with lin yan, she comforted him. lin yan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°that chain looks tough, but in fact, it¡¯s just overdrawing all of the gadfly kings¡¯ spirituality. moreover, it¡¯s not in the spirit domain after all. it can¡¯t last long.¡± lin yan gradually stopped in his tracks. ¡°why are you stopping? hurry up and leave! i haven¡¯t recovered my true strength. when 1 send you to a safe place, i¡¯ll go and retrieve my strength. a mere insect king chain can easily be broken!¡± lin yan stopped completely and ignored the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s urging. he closed his eyes and sensed for a moment. then, he suddenly opened his eyes. in a flash, he dodged the meat pillar that stretched out to entangle him and pull him out. ¡°it¡¯s too late! the divine general will be here soon.. you¡¯re not his match! there¡¯s only one way to save your life!¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Replacement (1) chapter 354: replacement (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness innocently swam around lin yan twice. the flesh pillar stretched out again without anyone noticing, wanting to wrap around lin yan. however, this time, lin yan reached out and grabbed the meat pillar. the black tortoise divine armor expanded and wrapped around it to prevent it from continuing to entangle him. ¡°you know, right? this insect king chain is not used to trap you at all. it¡¯s only used as an anchor point to mark your location so that the divine general can find you!¡± the golden turtle froze in midair for a moment before drooping. ¡°you already know. why aren¡¯t you running? i¡¯m not that god general¡¯s match. even if i regain my original strength, i¡¯m not his match!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°even if you¡¯re not his match, it¡¯s fine. you just have to avoid him! i still have some questions for you¡­¡± the spirit domain, the treasure image, and the misty white jade world were clearly related to xiaozhi. the turtle spirit holy mother had completely recovered her spirituality and was knowledgeable. she would definitely be able to find some clues for him to save xiaozhi. ¡°so you can¡¯t just die yet. try again, believe in me.¡± the turtle spirit holy mother was momentarily stuck. thinking back, she originally couldn¡¯t even deal with the gadfly demons. her consciousness had been completely sealed, and she could only wait for death in a daze. but now, with lin yan¡¯s help, she had miraculously broken free from the gadfly demons¡¯ spirit devouring array. for some reason, she had managed to escape! although a divine general was terrifying, lin yan might really be able to create a miracle¡­ ¡°okay¡­ what should we do?¡± lin yan exhaled. ¡°it¡¯s very simple. the first step¡­ you have to bleed first!¡± by moving at all times, she could try her best to prevent the divine general from locking onto the exact location and delay the time for him to find the turtle spirit holy mother. in order to make it easier for lin yan to move, the turtle spirit holy mother surfaced, but she did not stop. instead, she moved her limbs and quickly swam on the water. her current size was like a huge island. when she cut through the sea, she raised waves and water surged into the sky. ¡°is that enough?¡± ¡°it¡¯s about enough.¡± there was the sound of surging waves in his ears. in front of him were eight holes the size of large fish ponds. every hole was filled with the fresh blood of the turtle spirit holy mother. at this moment, lin yan was standing on the back of the turtle spirit holy mother. under his feet was a rough, grayish-white carapace ground, and above his head was a huge semicircular insect king chain that stretched across the air from left to right. every segment was formed by an insect king that was hundreds of meters tall. moreover, their forms were different and all of them were strange. they were actually still struggling and squirming unconsciously. it was very strange. the eight holes in front of him were dug out by him just now. they were filled with the blood of the turtle spirit holy mother. lin yan bent down and reached out to insert his hand into a blood pool. he began to circulate the formless true self with all his might. his method was simple. it was nothing more than substitution and replacement! the insect king chain used the eight insect heads to bite the turtle spirit holy mother like eight nails. lin yan¡¯s idea was to use eight spirit turtle clones to replace the eight bite positions and liberate the turtle spirit holy mother! however, he had to be fast. with the perception of the insect kings¡¯ clones, lin yan could sense that the divine general¡¯s aura was rapidly approaching. it would arrive soon, so he couldn¡¯t waste a second. however, with his stamina and strength, he could not withstand such a large clone of the turtle spirit holy mother at all. fortunately, he had already thought of a way. as he created the clone, he spread the spirit-snatching demonic flame and directly absorbed energy from the turtle spirit holy mother! this was called raw soup digesting raw food. with an endless supply of essence energy, lin yan quickly completed the eight clones of the turtle spirit holy mother. sensing that the divine general¡¯s aura was getting closer and closer, lin yan didn¡¯t dare to delay at all. ¡°quick! let¡¯s go to the first bite position!¡± with the turtle spirit holy mother around, there was naturally no need for him to do anything. she stretched out a meat pillar and wrapped it around a turtle spirit holy mother clone. then, lin yan, who had already activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, quickly rushed to the nearest bite position. this insect head was completely formed by black light. it was not a real thing, but an existence similar to the azure dragon phantom. however, its size was shockingly large, like a huge pillar that held up the sky. when one stood beside it, it was like an ant lying beside a tree. ¡°have you tried attacking it?¡± ¡°i tried, but it didn¡¯t work¡­¡± the turtle spirit holy mother replied. at the same time, a layer of golden light had already lit up from the bite and stabbed at the black light insect¡¯s head. however, the surface of the insect¡¯s head was also covered in black light, blocking her golden light. ¡°that divine general set a restriction. i haven¡¯t recovered my strength yet, so i can¡¯t break its defense.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­¡± this insect head phantom extended from more than ten sections of the insect king chain. it was maintained by absorbing the power of the entire insect king chain, or rather, the third of the eight groups that the gadfly king had split into previously. lin yan focused and controlled his six insect king clones. he took a deep breath and controlled his six clones to tremble for a moment! originally, the insect king chain was a whole, and the black light flowed continuously. however, his clones shook, directly blocking the black light¡¯s operation. the insect head phantom immediately trembled. lin yan immediately controlled the six insect king clones to interfere with the black light and control them.. it directly made the mouth of the insect head phantom relax and move away from the turtle spirit holy mother! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Replacement (2) chapter 355: replacement (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°hurry!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother understood tacitly. the flesh pillar bound the spirit turtle clone and cut into the mouth of the insect head phantom. at this moment, lin yan did not dare to control it anymore, afraid that he would attract the attention of the divine general. therefore, the insect head phantom closed its mouth again, biting the spirit turtle clone in its mouth. lin yan let out a long breath. ¡°success!¡± that divine general¡¯s control over the gadfly kings was not like his formless true self. instead, it was a pure and violent command and spiritual control, similar to the insect kings controlling the insect demons. he had previously asked the turtle spirit holy mother. now that the spirituality of these gadfly kings had all been burned at the same time, the divine general¡¯s perception and control of the insect king had already been reduced to the lowest. just from the fact that the divine general didn¡¯t make a sound through the gadfly kings after forming the insect king chain, lin yan could tell that the most he could sense was a large change in the movement of the insect king chain. moreover, lin yan had already tried his best to be careful and complete his actions simply and quickly. there was naturally no problem. even if the divine general sensed that a worm head suddenly opened its mouth, he would only think that the turtle spirit holy mother had tried her best to break free and was bitten again. the aura of the spirit turtle clone was exactly the same as the turtle spirit holy mother, so it would not reveal any flaws. after confirming that there was no problem with this, lin yan and the turtle spirit holy mother immediately rushed to the other seven places in succession. they replaced all the bite positions with the spirit turtle clones without causing any commotion. ¡°the god general will be here soon. do you have a way to shrink your body? if not, you can only take the risk to control your clones and make them open at a certain angle. however, you might attract the god general¡¯s attention.¡± the consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother flipped over. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± her consciousness began to tremble and glow. her entire body actually began to emit a faint light. the light enveloped the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s entire body. then, it was like compressed plasticine, causing her body to continuously shrink. however, at the same time, the insect king chains that were originally surrounding the turtle spirit holy mother began to shrink and reduce the encirclement. however, the anchor points were determined by the positions where the eight insect heads were biting. therefore, when they contracted, they were a step slower than the shrinking of the turtle spirit holy mother. when the turtle spirit holy mother shrank to about 200 meters in length and width, the insect king chain had yet to be completely retracted, revealing a huge gap. the turtle spirit holy mother gently jumped out of the gap! however, at the same time, golden light erupted around her body. a portion of her body that was about a hundred meters long was forcefully separated! the body bent and folded. soon, it turned into a ball of material that looked like a turtle shell. it was wrapped in the center by the insect king chains. from afar, it was as if an incomparably huge island of chains had appeared on the sea. layers of chains occupied the sea and wrapped tightly around the middle. as for the turtle spirit holy mother, she jumped out of the encirclement without any obstruction. she still could not believe it and swam around the insect kings¡¯ chains. ¡°what are you waiting for? let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± lin yan was clinging to the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s back and hurriedly shouted. the turtle spirit holy mother immediately shuddered. she stuck her head out and dived into the sea. without looking back, she swam crazily towards the deep sea domain. lin yan¡¯s entire body was wrapped in the black tortoise divine armor. he swam through the water along the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body and entered her body through an opening. sensing the environment with the help of the insect kings¡¯ clones, lin yan heaved a long sigh of relief. there was still some time before the divine general found the location of the insect king chains. this bit of time was enough for the turtle spirit holy mother, who was proficient in water travel, to escape far enough! beside him, a little turtle with a golden glow appeared again. it climbed and jumped along lin yan¡¯s body excitedly. old qin, who had been hiding in lin yan¡¯s arms, also crawled out. ¡°big brother, you¡¯re awesome! you¡¯re awesome! you even dodged the divine general! you¡¯ve simply completed a magnificent feat that no human being, wait, no living creature, has been able to accomplish in hundreds of years!¡± at this moment, the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s consciousness body, little turtle, suddenly raised its leg and kicked old qin¡¯s face sculpture that had already recovered, sending him flying into the air. ¡°aiyo, aiyo! little turtle! i was wrong, i was wrong! i shouldn¡¯t have told you to wait for death. 1 just¡­ didn¡¯t know that big brother was so awesome! big brother is awesome!¡± the golden turtle circled old qin again. ¡°i¡¯m already awake. how dare you call me little turtle?¡± ¡°no, no, no, sister turtle, sister turtle! you¡¯re my sister turtle!¡± ¡°hmph! if you¡¯re not him, your spiritual substance aura is very similar to his. but if you¡¯re him, i¡¯d never believe that he¡¯ll become like you!¡± lin yan interrupted, ¡°who are you talking about?¡± ¡°qin jun, that was a person i knew hundreds of years ago. a very bold, brave, and determined young man¡­¡± ¡°qin jun, old qin, jun¡­¡± lin yan couldn¡¯t think of anything relevant for a moment. he changed the topic and asked, ¡°you left behind a portion of your body just now. what is that?¡± ¡°that one was used to confuse the divine general. it¡¯s a part of my body!¡± ¡°a part of your body? is it alright to separate it just like that?¡± ¡°oh, i didn¡¯t say it clearly. that¡¯s not my real body, but a part of my treasure image spirit body. although it will decrease my spirituality after splitting up, it won¡¯t hurt me, so it¡¯s fine. however, the treasure image spirit body is actually equivalent to a part of my real body. how should i put it¡­¡± lin yan had indeed comprehended something himself. ¡°the real body is your original flesh and blood body, and the treasure image spirit body was actually condensed later. it¡¯s similar to flesh and blood, but they¡¯re not completely the same?¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. that¡¯s the gist. the battlefields that i sealed previously were also from the treasure image spirit body.¡± the treasure image spirit body looked like a rather special ability. ¡°how big is your real body of flesh and blood?¡± ¡°it¡¯s my size now.¡± ¡°in the records, it¡¯s true that you once carried 100,000 people to survive?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. they actually lived on my treasure image. there¡¯s no choice. i¡¯ve accumulated too much spiritual power previously. most of it was injected into the treasure image, causing its body to spread.¡± spiritual power? another completely new concept. however, lin yan didn¡¯t have the time to probe further. ¡°stop moving for a while¡­ that divine general is here!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother immediately trembled. in the previous period of time, she had already swam at least dozens of kilometers. her depth had even fallen to the deepest part of the seabed. she was at the intersection of the change in gravity. logically speaking, this distance was far enough and she was extremely difficult to discover. however, facing a divine general, it was not too much to be careful. therefore, the turtle spirit holy mother immediately hid. a layer of golden luster appeared on the surface of her body. its function was somewhat similar to lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor. it could hide her aura and figure. they crawled in the deep sea. even the noisy old qin did not dare to breathe loudly and held his voice. lin yan wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as them. he only focused all his attention and used his insect king clones to sense the divine general who had suddenly arrived. however, the spirituality of the insect kings¡¯ clones was already chaotic. furthermore, in the real world, the perception of the clones was far inferior to that of the fog spiritual world. therefore, lin yan could only roughly sense it. the divine general was not huge. compared to the insect king chains that covered the sky, it was like a drop in the ocean. therefore, when he first appeared, lin yan could only sense a vague figure. occasionally, he would not even sense it. however, in the next moment, nearly a quarter of lin yan¡¯s clones suddenly lost their senses and died instantly! in his senses, it was not just his insect king clones, but the entire insect king chain.. a quarter of it that was connected to the gadfly kings suddenly shattered into pieces! Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Martial Dao Branch and New Realms (1) chapter 356: martial dao branch and new realms (1) translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyce translations the entire insect king chain suddenly shattered because a quarter of the insect kings suddenly scattered, revealing the golden turtle shell in the middle. lin yan couldn¡¯t sense what the divine general was doing. after a few breaths, the golden turtle shell suddenly shattered. moreover, an invisible and terrifying force suddenly stirred the surrounding sea, arousing a monstrous tsunami! the divine general was clearly extremely angry. as he acted impulsively, his power spread and shattered a few unlucky insect kings. one of them was lin yan¡¯s clone. then, the divine general used some unknown power. all the remaining insect kings suddenly soared into the sky and connected with each other to transform again, forming a new insect king chain. the divine general probably grabbed it with his hand. from the perspective of the insect king s clone, it was like a huge whip thousands of meters long was grabbed by a small human figure. i¡¯he divine general raised the insect king whip and swung it crazily at the surrounding sea. terrifying vibrations exploded like thunder. due to the fact that the insect king whip was thousands of meters high, it could already connect to the misty planet above! therefore, when he waved it, it was really indomitable, stirring the fog above and the sea below. after venting his fury for a moment, the divine general stopped moving. as if he had randomly chosen a direction, he dragged the giant insect king whip and darted out. lin yan opened his eyes. ¡°let s go! head to the right!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°that divine general is moving again. if we head to the right, we can widen the distance between us and him.¡± the turtle spirit holy mother immediately moved gently and swam to the right. lin yan sensed the divine general¡±s movements again and realized that he hadn¡¯t turned around. he was still heading in that direction. lin yan couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°good. that divine general will be getting further and further away from us. we re safe.¡± ¡°great! that¡¯s great!¡± only then did the human, turtle, and old qin heave a sigh of relief. in the body of the turtle spirit holy mother, everyone from the turtle spirit clan had already been sent out. now, only lin yan and old qin were left in the inner world. lin yan found the turtle spirit clan¡¯s office and found a chair to sit down. he leaned back in his chair and heaved a long sigh of relief. he had not slept for a few days and nights. although his body could still hold on with the support of his strength and the essence origin holy flame, he was still extremely exhausted mentally and could not relieve himself. ¡°i¡¯ll take a rest first. remember to try your best to hide deepen don¡¯t be discovered¡­¡± as he spoke, lin yan closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair before slowly falling asleep. his consciousness was chaotic and hazy. suddenly, lin yan seemed to hear xiaozhi¡¯s voice. ¡°brother, brother¡­¡± xiaozhi¡­ lin yan wanted to reply, but he felt that there was a heavy burden on his eyelids and mouth. he couldn¡¯t open them at all. ¡°brother, brother¡­¡± lin yan felt that xiaozhi¡¯s voice was so real in his ears, as if she had appeared again. however, no matter what, he could not open his eyes and reply to her. suddenly, a ferocious face entered his consciousness. it looked strange and disgusting. it was the gadfly king! then, more and more gadfly kings appeared, pulling each other into a huge insect king chain. every insect king that formed the chain was roaring and shouting, converging into chaotic and indescribable sounds that attacked lin yan¡¯s mind and consciousness. and at the end of these terrifying huge insect icings, a small and inconspicuous figure was walking towards him step by step¡­ lin yan suddenly woke up and sat up from the back of the chair, his head covered in cold sweat. was that a dream? however, it felt extremely real to lin yan. closing his eyes and sensing the environment, lin yan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he suddenly stood up. ¡± quick! change direction! go about 60 degrees to the left in front! that divine general might have discovered us!¡± they could sense that the divine general, who was originally getting further and further away from them, had actually changed directions and was chasing in their direction! the turtle spirit holy mother moved. the golden turtle floating beside lin yan suddenly increased its speed and swam quickly around lin yan. lin yan said solemnly, ¡°how long have i been asleep?¡± ¡°less than an hour.¡± ¡°where are we going?¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to retrieve my powers one by one. previously, i was plotted against by the traitors of the turtle spirit clan, causing my spiritual power to be sealed and stripped away. in order to prevent my spiritual power from being snatched away by other creatures, i hid it in a few places. now, i¡¯m heading to one of them.¡± lin yan sensed again and realized that the divine general had not changed his direction. he was still walking in the original direction. moreover, after careful judgment, the direction did not coincide with their current location. instead, it pointed to a certain place where they had come from. this meant that the divine general did not track the location of the turtle spirit holy mother in real time. instead, when the turtle spirit holy mother passed by a certain location, he suddenly knew the location of the turtle spirit holy mother? it was similar to the surveillance camera? lin yan frowned. ¡°is the place where you hid your spiritual energy still far away?¡± ¡°we¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go and get it as soon as possible. once we get it, we ll turn in another direction!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother continued in the original direction. lin yan had been paying attention to the divine general¡¯s trajectory. in the first half an hour, they had already moved far enough. the divine general was not faster than the turtle spirit holy mother and they were not in danger for the time being.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Martial Dao Branch and New Realms (2) chapter 357: martial dao branch and new realms (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations not long after, the turtle spirit holy mother arrived at her destination. it was unknown what she had done, but the entire golden light turtle lit up for a moment. ¡°phew, i¡¯ve finally recovered a portion of my power! however, this spiritual power has been sealed for too long and has already solidified. give me a day or two to activate it. at that time, 1¡¯11 give you a big gift!¡± lin yan didn¡¯t comment. spiritual power was probably something similar to magic power? but why did it still need to be activated? he ignored this doubt for the time being. lin yan recalled that in the dream, he had seen the insect king chain and the divine general quickly approaching him. after waking up, he realized that it was indeed the case. in the dream, xiaozhi was calling him. was it not entirely a dream? after the turtle spirit holy mother turned around and he confirmed that she had distanced herself from the divine general again, lin yan looked at the turtle spirit holy mother who was swimming like a child beside him. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, can you tell me what¡¯s going on with the treasure image and the spiritual domain?¡± the golden turtle circled up and down and stood up. it stuck its two upper limbs at its waist and said, ¡°then you¡¯ve asked the right person! on this planet, no one knows treasure image and spiritual domain better than me!¡± planet? lin yan¡¯s heart trembled again. indeed, the planet that the domineering man mentioned in the three dominations legacy really implied that there were other planets?! however, lin yan did not interrupt the turtle spirit holy mother. ¡°you said before that you¡¯ve seen the divine general show his might. you must know how terrifying his strength is, right? lin yan nodded and recalled the wooden-armored man and the unknown divine general this time¡­ he could not help but say, ¡°1 still can¡¯t imagine that a creature made of flesh and blood can unleash such terrifying power.¡± ¡°a body of flesh and blood naturally can¡¯t!¡± the little golden turtle stretched its body and swam around comfortably. ¡°all living beings in the world are limited by flesh and blood. ¡°even someone like me, who is born with a huge body that far exceeds other creatures, can¡¯t compare to the power of that divine general with just the strength of my flesh and blood. ¡°there are limits to flesh and blood, but the spirituality of living beings can be endless!¡± lin yan said in a low voice again, ¡°spirituality?¡± ¡°spirituality is the combination of spiritual substance and soul power. it¡¯s the manifestation of the three treasures of essence, energy, and spirit. it¡¯s the expression of life consciousness, intelligence, and sparks. it¡¯s also the only source of power that can surpass flesh and blood.¡± lin yan was no stranger to the word spiritual substance, or spirituality. for example, now, the golden bodhi scripture was absorbing his spiritual substance power and was about to condense into a black jade bodhi again. for example, the nine wisdom bodhi was successfully molded by absorbing the spiritual essence contained in materials like the spirit marrow. the former could produce a magical effect, while the latter could allow him to enter an empty state of enlightenment. both were extremely magical. therefore, lin yan was not surprised that spirituality or spiritual substance contained magical power. ¡°so, the treasure image that you¡¯re talking about essentially comes from spirituality?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. the so-called treasure image is the combination of your heart image and the spiritual image of the world. ¡°that and the main body are two sides of the same thing. there¡¯s one mind and two bodies. it¡¯s the materialization of your own spirituality!¡± lin yan asked again, ¡°what is the heart image and the spiritual image of the world? what is a form?¡± ¡°i know that! i remember now!¡± at this moment, old qin interrupted, ¡°anything you see, hear, smell, taste, feel, think can be called an image!¡± ¡°this is the summary of buddhism¡¯s thoughts. it¡¯s a phenomenon explained with your own body as the center. although it¡¯s not wrong, it can only be said to be one-sided. ¡°the definition of the image 1 know is the part in a space where the nature of the strength is exactly the same everywhere but can clearly differentiate from the surrounding environment.¡± old qin shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t understand, i don¡¯t understand¡­ by the way, sister turtle, 1 think it¡¯s better for me to call you little turtle. look, you call my big brother mommy, and i call big brother big brother. aren¡¯t 1 a generation higher than yours? it¡¯s completely fine to call you little turtle¡­ aiyo, don¡¯t kick me, don¡¯t kick me! 1 just called you wrongly! besides, if you don¡¯t want to call him mommy now, you don¡¯t have to kick me!¡± the little golden turtle was clearly furious from embarrassment. she kicked old qin¡¯s head. calling him mom was because she was confused by lin yan¡¯s black tortoise aura and subconsciously called him that! what did it have to do with her now?! lin yan hurriedly said, ¡°alright, stop making a fuss!¡± the little golden turtle moved its limbs and lay on old qin¡¯s head. she knocked old qin¡¯s head in disdain and spoke. she seemed to like the posture of stepping on old qin¡¯s body. she placed her hind limbs down and stepped on old qin¡¯s shoulder. her forelimbs were clasped on old qin¡¯s head, making a supporting posture as she continued. ¡°the world has yin and yang. all things are divided into yin and yang. their spirituality is also divided into yin and yang! ¡°all living beings have their own spirituality, which is invisible and intangible. it is ever-changing and unpredictable. they are the yin of spirituality. ¡°if you subdue your own spirituality, you can gather the yin of spirituality and form your heart image. ¡°there is also spirituality in the world! ¡°the spirituality of the world is vast and grand. it has existed since ancient times and has never changed. it¡¯s yang. ¡°if you can nurture a spiritual seed and absorb the spirituality of the world, you can form a spiritual image! ¡°when the heart image and the spiritual image are combined, you can form a treasure image between illusion and reality. you can interfere with matter and produce huge power. you can also open a higher dimension of spiritual domain.. from there, you can break free from the restrictions of flesh and blood and obtain endless power!¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Martial Dao Branch and New Realms (3) chapter 358: martial dao branch and new realms (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations heart image, spiritual image, combination of treasure image¡­ lin yan seemed to see a completely different cultivation method from the martial arts he had come into contact with before. he asked, ¡°in the martial arts realm of humans, other than the strength realm, tough realm, and noble realm, there are two other realms. they are the wondrous realm and the heart realm. ¡°someone told me that this is the peak of martial arts. ¡°is the heart realm here the heart realm you mentioned? ¡°or rather, the heart, spirit, and treasure image you mentioned are the realms after those realms?¡± liu lanqing and ling shuangxue had both said that the heart realm was the peak of martial arts, but compared to the jade grade noble realm, their strength had only increased by a tenth or less. this explanation was clearly contradictory to the power of the treasure image mentioned by the turtle spirit holy mother. unexpectedly, before the turtle spirit holy mother could speak, old qin shouted, ¡°no, no!¡± he had the turtle spirit holy mother on his head, and his voice seemed to be a little angry, sorrowful, and confused. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± old qin froze again and could not explain. he only said, ¡°in any case, it¡¯s not right! humans can¡¯t condense a treasure image at all! the martial path of humans has long been severed!¡± lin yan understood when he heard that. this guy must have recalled something again, but he hadn¡¯t completely recalled it. his memory was stuck. the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s two front limbs slapped left and right continuously. she knocked old qin¡¯s head a few times before saying, ¡°little qin is right. the spiritual image, heart image, and treasure image i mentioned are not the follow-up martial arts realms you mentioned just now. ¡°strictly speaking, spiritual image, heart image, and treasure image should actually correspond to the noble realm, wondrous realm, and heart realm.¡± ¡°what!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°but the noble realm, wondrous realm, and heart realm aren¡¯t as powerful as you said!¡± ¡°that¡¯s because the path of human martial arts has been completely severed after the noble realm and has gone astray!¡± lin yan clenched his fists slightly. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°actually, i only know a little about human martial arts. all my knowledge, including my understanding of the secrets, originated from a senior who enlightened my intelligence more than a thousand years ago and made my bloodline atavistic. ¡°he said that he came from another planet. it was also him who told me that there are countless planets like ours outside the sky. ¡°according to that senior, the strength realm, tough realm, and noble realm are actually collectively called the mortal realm! ¡°and above the mortal realm, there are no so-called wondrous realm or heart realm at all. instead, it¡¯s a huge realm called the treasure realm! ¡°the mortals transform into treasures. from there, you can leave your mortal body and have the power to open mountains and cross the sea!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s small eyes were dark, as if she was recalling the endless stories from a long time ago. ¡°so the name treasure image comes from the treasure realm?¡± ¡°it should be said that the name treasure realm comes from the treasure image,¡± the turtle spirit holy mother corrected. ¡°i once heard him explain the method to advance to the treasure realm. ¡°the first step is to absorb the spirituality of the world according to a special technique and condense a spiritual image seed when advancing to the noble realm! ¡°the second step is to smelt one¡¯s martial arts. with the help of the spiritual image seed, one¡¯s spirituality will be refined into a heart image seed. ¡°when the heart image seed is successfully condensed, it will automatically fuse with the spiritual image seed and devour the spirituality of the world and the energy of the universe to form your own treasure image.. from then on, you will get rid of your mortal body and reach the supreme treasure realm!¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Treasure Realm Method and Anger of the Past (1) chapter 359: treasure realm method and anger of the past (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan was rather shocked. the true martial arts realm technique was actually like this? he had already memorized everything that the turtle spirit holy mother had said just now. at this moment, he chewed on it word by word and said in a low voice, ¡°so, the key is the so-called absorption of the spirituality of the world and condensation of the spiritual image seed?¡± the heart image seed needed to be catalyzed by the spiritual image seed, and the method of advancement to the noble realm that he knew did not require the so-called absorption of the spirituality of heaven and earth at all. therefore, the key was the spiritual image seed after advancing to the noble realm! ¡°is it because they lack the special method to absorb the spirituality of the world?¡± lin yan asked hopefully. the turtle spirit holy mother shook her head as expected. ¡°the method to absorb the spirituality of the world is not complicated. humans have powerful spirituality and astonishing creativity. even if they don¡¯t know, there will always be people who can create it out of thin air. the problem is¡­ there is no spirituality of the world for humans to absorb!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank. this situation confirmed his worst guess. the turtle spirit holy mother continued, ¡°about 800 years ago, one day, without any warning, the spirituality of the world suddenly disappeared! ¡°not to mention humans, even us, who are born to absorb the spirituality of the world¡­¡± the turtle spirit holy mother did not find a suitable word for a moment. old qin almost said, ¡°holy-born creatures!¡± ¡°¡­alright, that¡¯s indeed what humans call us. ¡°we were born to know how to inhale and exhale the spirituality of the world, but from that moment on, we were also unable to absorb the spirituality of the world. ¡°if not for the fact that i¡¯d accumulated a lot of spiritual power over the years, i¡¯m afraid i wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain my treasure image.¡± ¡°so spiritual energy is condensed by absorbing the spirituality of the world?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the power condensed by combining the spirituality of the world and the yin-yang spiritual substance. after i finish activating it, i¡¯ll give you some.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°did the heaven and earth spirituality disappear forever, or did it disappear for some special reason?¡± the turtle spirit holy mother sighed and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve also discussed it with some similar living beings, which are the holy-born creatures you mentioned, but no one can accurately say the reason. however, we all agree that the disappearance of the spirituality of the world was related to that existence!¡± ¡°what is it?¡± the turtle spirit holy mother had a serious expression. even if this serious expression looked a little comical on the cute turtle that was the size of a palm, it did not affect the fear in her voice. ¡°god! we all agreed that the disappearance of the spirituality of the world was definitely caused by that ¡®god¡¯! ¡°one piece of evidence is that after the spirituality of the world disappeared, there were many existences who condensed treasure image under god. this proves that he can still absorb the spirituality of the world!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank. in short, god had blocked the spirituality of the world through some method. therefore, from now on, everyone¡¯s path to advance to the treasure realm with the help of the spirituality of the world was severed! that so-called god could actually cut off the spirituality of the entire planet. no matter how one looked at it, he was an existence that lin yan could not resist or even imagine! lin yan felt his scalp go numb, his limbs turn cold, and he was in despair! there was only despair! how desperate was the truth that such an existence was blocking the path of martial arts? the turtle spirit holy mother sighed, ¡°from a certain perspective, humans are blessed creatures. ¡°in the long time after i took in the turtle spirit clan, i witnessed the astonishing talent of humans countless times. the spirituality of humans is naturally much more active than living beings like us. there will always be shocking geniuses in the race who show shocking talent. ¡°for example, after the spirituality of the world disappeared, the original path to the noble realm was already severed. ¡°however, you humans have taken another path. you forcefully used the unusual item, which was originally just a catalyst of spirituality, to establish a brand new noble realm. ¡°you even used the thoughts of the heart image and treasure image to take another step forward and create two higher realms, the wondrous realm and the heart realm. ¡°such astonishing creativity really makes us non-human races, who are born with dull spirituality, fascinated and extremely envious. ¡°unfortunately, it¡¯s useless. ¡°without the spirituality of heaven and earth, all creations will be useless in the end. they¡¯re sacrificing themselves for nothing and bleeding for nothing. they will never even be able to touch the starting point¡­¡± ¡°no! you¡¯re wrong!¡± suddenly, old qin roared loudly and knocked the golden turtle off his head. his roar sounded like thunder in the ears of the man and turtle. ¡°who said that they will never touch it? what right do you have to say that they will never touch it! ¡°what right do you, one of the naturally sacred and powerful living beings, have to judge people¡¯s sacrifices and bloodshed! ¡°you will never understand why those people endured extreme pain and despair in an abyss that you can¡¯t see. they endured eternal torture and destruction just for the useless hope and sacrifice in your mouth! ¡°you will never understand why those people are still advancing forward and risking their lives even though they can clearly choose to retreat. ¡°humans are as insignificant as dust and as fragile as ants. they are born with a short life and live in eternal desperation. ¡°but humans are not animals, slaves, or poultry. they are not livestock that are bred, slaughtered, and harvested wantonly! ¡°people like you are cowardly and vulnerable. you clearly have powerful strength, but you are secretly hiding and willing to be servants.. you will never understand what those pioneers live and die for!¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Treasure Realm Method and Anger of the chapter 360: treasure realm method and anger of the past(2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations his voice was resolute and powerful, completely incompatible with old qin¡¯s personality. however, it made lin yan¡¯s ears suddenly ring with the desolation and sorrow that old monk wang yue had expressed before he died. use my remnant body as firewood and light a lamp in the vast world. when there¡¯s a lamp, there will be people! in the past 800 years, what had the humans of ancient fan nation done to face that despairing opponent? ¡°now, i really believe that you¡¯re qin jun. you became like this because of a hidden plan¡­¡± the turtle spirit holy mother was not angry. she floated up again calmly. ¡°i want to apologize to you. i do know something. you humans have always been unyielding and have set up unbelievable and earth-shattering plans during the long time. ¡°i¡¯ve also occasionally heard of some outstanding geniuses who resounded throughout the human race. they used time, space, and even themselves as weapons to resist the powerful god that they couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°based on what 1 know, that¡¯s already an extreme genius plan. it¡¯s breathtaking. ¡°therefore, 1 do have to apologize to you. the bloodshed and sacrifices of you people might be small, but they are definitely not meaningless. ¡°but¡­¡± the turtle spirit holy mother rubbed her two front limbs. then, she carried the turtle shell and bent down, making a gesture that looked like a human pressing his legs. then, she suddenly flew up and kicked old qin¡¯s head with a dazzling golden light! ¡°who allowed you to say that i¡¯m secretly hiding and willing to be a servant?!¡± old qin cried out in pain and was sent flying by the turtle spirit holy mother. this was not the end. the golden turtle suddenly accelerated and caught up to old qin, who had flown out. she circled behind him and kicked him again. then, she caught up and kicked again! just like that, old qin could not fall down from the sky. as she kicked, she said, ¡°who¡¯s cowardly? who¡¯s vulnerable? huh? tell me! it¡¯s true that 1 have powerful strength, but who¡¯s the one that¡¯s hiding? who¡¯s willing to be a servant!¡± old qin screamed again and again. his backbone just now was completely lost. he shouted repeatedly, ¡°it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s all me! i¡¯m secretly hiding. i¡¯m willing to be a servant. sister turtle, stop hitting me! i really know my mistake!¡± after beating him up for a while until old qin could actually use his mental fluctuations to express the meaning that he was foaming, the turtle spirit holy mother kicked him to the wall and he slid down. the turtle spirit holy mother heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°however, he¡¯s right. most of the natural-born holy creatures surrendered to the power of the god and divine generals in the end. for the sake of the spirituality of the world, they joined with the god. it¡¯s rare for people like me to resist for hundreds of years and never give up!¡± lin yan suddenly interrupted, ¡°i remember that in the month or so we¡¯ve known each other, you¡¯ve wanted to give up three times?¡± moreover, the divine general behind the gadfly demons clearly did not take the turtle spirit holy mother seriously. it was very likely that he had already forgotten about her. even this time, it was most likely because the spirit devouring array had collapsed that he suddenly remembered that there was still the turtle spirit holy mother. she had embarrassed him, so he personally appeared to chase after her. in that case, the turtle spirit holy mother was completely¡­ lucky to be able to escape safely! the little golden turtle froze in midair with a crack. then, she drooped down and swam around listlessly. ¡°alright, let¡¯s get back to business. turtle spirit holy mother, can you tell me what the special technique to absorb the spirituality of the world is like?¡± the turtle spirit holy mother also became serious. ¡°when 1 first took in the turtle spirit clan, i also taught them this special technique. however, because there is no spirituality in the world, this technique is completely useless. nevertheless, since you want to know, i¡¯ll tell you. this is something that was passed down a thousand years ago. 1 can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be a problem!¡± immediately after, the turtle spirit holy mother taught this technique to lin yan in detail. however, halfway through, lin yan frowned. ¡°that divine general¡­ changed directions again and is coming towards us!¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°this time, his target is extremely clear and he¡¯s extremely fast. he clearly discovered our location!¡± lin yan thought for a moment and asked calmly, ¡°is there anything strange near the place you passed by just now?¡± ¡°strange? no. other than a group of unknown small fish, there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± ¡°small fish?¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°many humans have spirit marrow planted in their bodies. this makes them become puppets to a certain extent. ¡°perhaps there are similar puppets among this group of small fish!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother thought for a moment and the little golden turtle stood up. ¡°then what should we do?¡± ¡°let¡¯s stay away from those small fish first before turning around. this time, try your best to avoid other living creatures!¡± ¡°that makes sense!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother immediately took action. not long after, she changed her direction. lin yan sensed the divine general again and confirmed that he had not changed his direction. only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°this divine general is really persistent. if he continues to chase us like this, something will happen sooner or later¡­¡± however, in terms of a solution, lin yan was also completely ignorant. there was no difference at all. the difference in strength was too great. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s continue talking about the method to absorb the spirituality of the world.¡± after hearing the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s explanation, lin yan felt that he had a rough understanding of the way to advance to the treasure realm in ancient times. this method of absorbing the spirituality of the world also required the use of unusual items. the difference was that this unusual item was used as a catalyst. coupled with a special breathing and visualization technique, it attracted the spirituality of heaven and earth that was compatible with the unusual item, thereby forming a spiritual image seed. similar to the noble realm force feature, the grades of the unusual items were different. the types of spirituality absorbed would also be different. the spiritual image seeds formed and the spiritual images they would achieve in the future would naturally be worlds apart. on the other hand, this spiritual image seed would slowly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and release it into the human body, causing the force, including the physical body, to transform and produce an effect similar to the force feature. however, this process was long and lasting. in the end, it could transform a person¡¯s strength to an extremely powerful level, even stronger than the jade grade noble realm. lin yan carefully analyzed the two different methods of advancing to the noble realm and quickly realized the obvious difference. the conditions for advancing to the spiritual image noble realm were much more loose. one only needed to fuse the strength of the tough realm, cooperate with the unusual item, and absorb the spirituality of the world to naturally advance to the noble realm. according to the turtle spirit holy mother, unusual items became unusual items because they absorbed the spirituality of the world and underwent a special metamorphosis. the reason why it had a natural attraction to humans was because the unusual item contained a natural spirituality with the yang attribute. just like how yin and yang, positive and negative, and male and female attracted each other, humans had lacked the spirituality of heaven and earth since they were born. their spirituality was of the yin attribute, so they were naturally attracted to yang! this also explained why all unusual items were a part of a creature or something secreted by it. after advancing to the noble realm, one would absorb the spirituality of the world and fill his spiritual image. at the same time, he would focus on smelting martial arts and forging his heart image to reach the treasure realm. the entire process was logical and smooth. it could even be said to be natural. in comparison, not only was the current noble realm¡¯s advancement method a little strange, but the conditions for advancement were also much harsher. not only did they need unusual items, but they also needed a suitable mental state before they could advance! this feeling was like forcefully combining the two originally different steps, spiritual image and heart image, into a single step. it was incongruous. even the late-stage wondrous realm and heart realm seemed to be created to make up for the roughness of the previous step. no wonder the increase in strength was insignificant.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Spiritual Realm Fragment and Escape (1) chapter 361: spiritual realm fragment and escape (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan naturally didn¡¯t think that the harder the path, the better the final outcome. on the contrary, the so-called great dao was the simplest. the more correct the path, the more natural it would be. it might not be simple, but it would definitely not be too complicated. on the other hand, the wondrous realm, the heart realm, and the advancement method of the force feature always gave him a complicated and chaotic feeling. ¡°originally, i planned to create a peerless martial art that matched the fire-patterned treasure fruit or the turtle-patterned treasure fruit and use it to break through to the noble realm. ¡°but now, if i only advance according to this method, even though i¡¯ll be able to improve my strength, i¡¯m far inferior to the divine general and the 16-armed buddha! ¡°the water in this world is much deeper than i imagined. ¡°why do so many lower cities constantly carry out dingdeng battles that violate the laws of sociology? ¡°how many people in dafeng have planted the spirit marrow? ¡°is dafeng really a human country? ¡°if i advance like this, although i can obtain a certain level of strength, 1 will take the wrong path. in the future, it¡¯s very likely that 1 won¡¯t be able to obtain the treasure image that the turtle spirit holy mother mentioned. ¡°even if i enter human society and ignore these terrifying existences, can i really stay out of trouble? ¡°xiaozhi and my deadbeat father are involved in a lot of secrets. with the strength of a mere noble realm, 1 might not be able to find a solution. ¡°however, this spirituality of the world¡­¡± lin yan frowned and fell into a dilemma. it would have been fine if he did not know about the so-called treasure realm. but now, not only did he understand, but he also learned that the humans of this world could actually go outside this planet! there was another world outside the planet! in the universe, on countless planets, were there countless other civilizations? such a vastness completely exceeded his imagination. since he had reincarnated, it would be a pity if he could not see the true appearance of this world! ¡°but the spirituality of the world¡­¡± lin yan sighed slightly. even a grand and terrifying natural goddess like the turtle spirit holy mother could not absorb the spirituality of the world. could he find a way? in this world, the spirituality of the world had been completely cut off! ¡°no, it should be said that the spirituality of the world has never been severed. it¡¯s just that it was stopped by some powerful force. ¡°otherwise, how would those unusual items absorb the spirituality of the world?!¡± then, how did the unusual items absorb the spirituality of the world? lin yan felt that he had found a good point. if he wanted to obtain the spirituality of the world, the key was to obtain the unusual items! just as he was thinking carefully, the golden ball of consciousness of the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly jumped. ¡°oh no, another group of deep-sea fish swam past me just now!¡± lin yan came back to his senses and immediately scanned the environment. ¡°don¡¯t worry, that divine general didn¡¯t discover us. it seems that among the fish just now¡­ wait!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°that divine general really discovered you!¡± ¡°he¡¯s still haunting us! we¡¯ll quickly change directions!¡± a shadow loomed over lin yan¡¯s heart. the divine general had already discovered their traces three times in a row! however, he had never managed to catch up to them. if it were lin yan, what would he do in his anger? after some thought, the bad feeling in lin yan¡¯s heart intensified. divine generals weren¡¯t alone! just like the sixteen-armed holy buddha he had seen previously, who called himself a save of the god, and the strange creatures that kept appearing in the chaotic fog. there were countless such slaves under the divine general! as long as the guy controlled some of the nearby servants to think of a way to pester the turtle spirit holy mother, he could naturally know the location of the turtle spirit holy mother at all times! thinking of this, the little golden turtle suddenly raised its leg and scratched its lower abdomen with one upper limb. ¡°it¡¯s a little itchy. it seems that something is attached to my abdomen carapace!¡± ¡®he¡¯s here!¡¯ lin yan instinctively determined that this was definitely not a coincidence! ¡°can you take it down? !¡± the little golden turtle lowered its head. ¡°i¡¯ve been entangled with the gadfly demons for many years, and my spirit energy has long been depleted. the spirit energy 1 just retrieved hasn¡¯t been successfully activated, and 1 can¡¯t use many methods. i can only give it a try!¡± ¡°you have to be faster. that divine general has located us!¡± ¡°what!¡± the turtle spirit holy mother shuddered. the little golden turtle stood up and supported itself in the air with its limbs. it suddenly began to swing its lower abdomen left and right! correspondingly, there was a strong tremor that made lin yan lose his balance. he held onto the wall beside him to stabilize himself. old qin, who he had casually thrown on the table, was sent flying and knocked against the walls on both sides. ¡°sister turtle! sister turtle, stop shaking!¡± the little golden turtle was still twisting its waist and trying its best to shake its stomach. hearing old qin¡¯s words, she stopped and looked at him. ¡°i¡¯m a little fast. bear with it!¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­this is your method?¡± the little golden turtle blushed. ¡°1 haven¡¯t completely mastered my spiritual power yet. i can only use this direct method.¡± ¡°¡­did you succeed?¡± ¡°no, i don¡¯t know what it is. those guys are really sticky. let me try again¡­¡± ¡°farewell!¡± lin yan quickly stopped him. ¡°i¡¯ll go take a look. hurry up and deal with them!¡± ¡°is that so?¡± the little golden turtle stopped reluctantly and brought lin yan to the entrance where he could go out.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Spiritual Realm Fragment and Escape (2) chapter 362: spiritual realm fragment and escape (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations with the black tortoise divine armor, lin yan easily dived into the water. at this moment, the turtle spirit holy mother was only more than a hundred meters long and wide, equivalent to the size of a field. therefore, lin yan only swam along the shell for a short while before seeing a few human-sized, barrel-shaped aquatic creatures in the black water clinging to a corner of the turtle shell under the turtle spirit holy mother. they looked a little like the barnacles he had seen in his previous life. they were long. other than the hard shell that was stuck to the surface, there were also soft parts that were exposed below. lin yan was wearing the black tortoise divine armor, so these giant barnacles couldn¡¯t discover him at all. hence, he approached and took out a savage flame saber. he followed the root and pried it in. the savage flame saber was extremely sharp and easily cut off the barnacle. however, the barnacle that was cut off spat out a ball of water behind it and surged up again, adhering to the shell of the turtle spirit holy mother. lin yan tried a few times in a row, but the barnacles shot up and stuck to him again. ¡°i¡¯m sure that these barnacles don¡¯t have much intelligence¡­¡± lin yan didn¡¯t rashly kill these barnacles, mainly because he was worried that he would attract the attention of the divine general and cause more trouble. since he was sure that barnacles did not have intelligence, lin yan pressed his palm on the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s carapace and first gave her a notification before stabbing into her carapace! the carapace was very thick. lin yan deliberately stabbed a little deeper to make the blood flow out of the wound. he also used the formless true self to create the spirit turtle clone again! one move was all it took to confuse a divine general. it had to be the spirit turtle clone! after creating two clones like this, lin yan casually wiped the essence origin holy flame and healed the wound of the turtle spirit holy mother. then, he pried off the barnacle again. however, this time, when the barnacle was about to stick to the surface again, he directly controlled the spirit turtle clone to replace the turtle spirit holy mother, letting it be stuck to the barnacle! the barnacles had no intelligence. they attached themselves to the spirit turtle clone and did not have any reaction. instead, because the aura of the spirit turtle clone was confirmed, they completely settled down. however, barnacles were not much smaller than the spirit turtle clone. lin yan could only grab the tail of the spirit turtle clone and pry off the barnacles one by one before placing them onto the spirit turtle clone. it wasn¡¯t until the two spirit turtle clones were covered in the barnacles from top to bottom that lin yan let go. under the effect of gravity, the two spirit turtles immediately fell deeper. after communicating with the two clones, lin yan tried to control the two spirit turtle clones to continue swimming in the direction of the turtle spirit holy mother. although their speed was abnormally slow due to the weight of the barnacles, they were still moving. then, he quickly returned to the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body and turned around again to run! ¡°alright, that divine general was indeed distracted by my spirit turtle clone and stopped chasing after us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± the little golden turtle did a backflip again. lin yan¡¯s expression was indeed solemn, and he didn¡¯t relax at all. ¡°we only dodged it once. 1 wonder how many other similar methods that divine general has and how many servants he has. if this continues, there will be a time when he catches up to us!¡± the little golden turtle swam in a panic and circled a few times. ¡°then what should we do?¡± ¡°the best way is to find a place to hide first! however, this place has to be difficult for the divine general to track. there won¡¯t be any sea creatures like just now. do you know such a place?¡± the small golden turtle swam around lin yan and then old qin¡¯s head. after a while, it suddenly said, ¡°yes! there are indeed some such places! once you enter, even divine generals can¡¯t track you!¡± ¡°then hurry up and go!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­¡± the little golden turtle hesitated. ¡°1 can enter those places, but you can¡¯t. moreover, once we enter, it won¡¯t be easy to come out. it¡¯ll take at least a month or even two years to come out!¡± ¡°what is this place?¡± ¡°spiritual realm fragment!¡± ¡°what is that?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a fragment of the spiritual realm in the past era!¡± the small golden turtle swam and said, ¡°before the spirituality of the world was cut off, other than the real world, there was a spiritual realm in higher dimensions! ¡°just like the spiritual realm established by my treasure image previously, it¡¯s a world between nothingness and reality. ¡°later on, after the spirituality of the world was severed, the spiritual realm completely shattered and returned to nothingness. ¡°only some desolate fragments remain. ¡°i happened to encounter two of them and know the location of the entrance. if 1 hide inside, even that divine general shouldn¡¯t be able to find me.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°is there spirituality of the world among these spiritual realm fragments?!¡± the little golden turtle nodded and said, ¡°yes! it¡¯s precisely because there¡¯s spirituality of the world sealed inside that those spiritual realm fragments can always be stabilized! ¡°1 know what you want to say, but you have to at least condense a spiritual image seed to enter the spiritual realm world! ¡°this is an iron law since ancient times! otherwise, you will be excluded by the spiritual realm!¡± lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°but there was no such rule in the spiritual realm established by your treasure image previously!¡± the little golden turtle said, ¡°that¡¯s because 1 don¡¯t have the ability to set such rules. ¡°i can only control my treasure image, but i can¡¯t control the spiritual realm created by the treasure image. otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been invaded and parasitized by those gadfly kings.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the relationship between treasure image and the spiritual realm?¡± ¡°treasure image is the power of the combination of the spiritual image and the heart image. it¡¯s a power that transcends reality. ¡°therefore, the appearance of the treasure image will also distort the real world and open up a new dimension outside the real world, which is the spiritual realm.¡± lin yan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°so the spiritual realm is actually a world produced by the treasure image, but it¡¯s uncontrollable? ¡°it¡¯s as if the power of the treasure image has radiated out and opened up a world on the surface of the real world?¡± lin yan opened his palm, and a pitch-black membrane of savage flame appeared. then, at a point on the membrane, a bubble ball expanded, indicating that the treasure image had opened the spiritual realm. the golden turtle circled the membrane ball and praised, ¡°what you said¡­ is even more vivid than what 1 said! i¡¯m not sure, but that¡¯s probably what it means!¡± ¡°then here¡¯s the problem.¡± lin yan retracted his wrist. ¡°what about the spiritual realm? how was the spiritual realm produced?¡± the little golden turtle was stuck. however, old qin, who was at the side, casually interrupted, ¡°how else could it be produced? i think it must be produced by the treasure image!¡± however, in the next moment, lin yan and the golden turtle turned to look at him with strange gazes. ¡°hey, hey, why are you looking at me like that!¡± old qin hurriedly stood up and hid in a corner. the little golden turtle said in confusion, ¡°the spiritual realm is as big as a real planet! if it¡¯s really produced by a treasure image¡­ then how big is such a treasure image?¡± everyone was speechless. lin yan once again felt the unknown and confusion of the world, as well as the feeling of infinite insignificance. after a while, lin yan asked directly, ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, didn¡¯t you say that you lack spirituality of the world? why aren¡¯t you willing to enter the spiritual realm fragment to absorb the spirituality of the world?¡± the little golden turtle suddenly lay down and paddled left and right, but it did not speak. lin yan was speechless. ¡°don¡¯t tell me¡­ you find the spiritual realm desolate and empty!¡± ¡°how do you know?!¡± little turtle immediately stood up, then realized that there was something wrong with what it said, so it quickly coughed twice. ¡°no, that¡¯s not true! there¡¯s very little spirituality of the world in the spiritual realm. to someone of my size, it¡¯s no better than nothing, so 1 can¡¯t go!¡± the corners of lin yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. previously, before this turtle spirit holy mother resumed her subconscious, she was like a four or five-year-old child. but now that she had regained all her consciousness, she actually had an obvious childish temper. it was rare to see the mentality of a-thousand-year old. most importantly, this did not seem to be the problem with the turtle spirit holy mother. it was born the same for another turtle. lin yan recalled that the turtle spirit holy mother had said something about envying humans. so, the difference in spirituality of every species would also cause their intelligence and style of doing things to be completely different? Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Clue About the Spirituality of the World (1) chapter 363: clue about the spirituality of the world (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°why don¡¯t i find a place to hide? the world is so big, the divine general might not be able to discover me¡­¡¯ lin yan: ¡¯¡¯¡­no!¡± ¡°or i can swim all the time.¡± ¡°no way.¡± ¡°i¡ª¡± ¡°no way!¡± in the end, under lin van¡¯s unyielding ¡°advice¡± and ¡°negotiation¡±, the turtle spirit holy mother had no choice but to move and prepare to enter the spiritual realm fragment to lie low. she knew a total of two spiritual realm fragments. one was a deserted island in the depths of the sea, which was relatively far from here. the other was in the deep sea abyss, which was relatively close. however, because lin yan couldn¡¯t enter, she planned to send him back first before going to the deep sea abyss. as they moved stealthily, lin yan suddenly asked, ¡°when the spiritual realm fragment dissipates, will the spirituality of the world dissipate?¡± the golden turtle drooped and shook its head. ¡°when the spiritual realm collapses, the spirituality of the world will indeed dissipate, but it can¡¯t be absorbed like you think. ¡°it will quickly spread around and form the things you call unusual items. this process is extremely fast. even 1 can¡¯t intercept much spirituality. you don¡¯t have a treasure image, you certainly cannot do it.¡± lin yan was not surprised. if this method could obtain spirituality, the turtle spirit holy mother would have long said so. old qin, who clearly had an extraordinary background, would not have said that his martial arts path had been severed. ¡°therefore, there is indeed spirituality of the world in the spiritual realm fragment. however, if you want to enter, you have to use the spirituality of the world to condense a spiritual image seed. ¡°however, to condense a spiritual image seed, you have to have spirituality of the world. this has really formed a closed loop. there¡¯s no room for maneuver!11 lin yan sighed slightly. however, unusual items could also be a gain. now that he had the turtle-patterned treasure fruit and the fire-patterned treasure fruit, they could correspond to the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas and the vermillion bird burning the nine heavens. as for the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, it did not correspond to any unusual items. lin yan asked the turtle spirit holy mother to help him collect some unusual items after the spiritual realm fragment collapsed, so he didn¡¯t continue on this topic. as he continued forward, lin yan sensed the divine general¡¯s location from time to time and realized that he had clearly been bewitched by the spirit turtle clone. he kept rushing towards the clone. along the way, nothing else happened. it seemed that he should be safe for the time being before the divine general caught up to his clone. lin yan sat down again and suddenly realized that the turtle-patterned treasure fruit and fire-patterned treasure fruit he had just thought of might contain the mystery of absorbing the spirituality of the world! previously, he had thought about how the unusual items had absorbed the spirituality of the world when it had clearly been severed. if he could find the secret of unusual items absorbing the spirituality of the world, he might really be able to produce a special effect that could absorb the spirituality of the world with his golden bodhi scripture! as for the turtle-patterned treasure fruit and the fire-patterned treasure fruit, they were formed by absorbing a large number of unusual items. higher-level unusual items were the best research subjects. his consciousness sank into the immortal seed space again and he saw the two treasure fruits again. the surface of the fruits was brilliant, as if immortal light was overflowing. if the spirituality of the world was tangible, this light was simply a perfect replica of the spirituality of the world that lin yan had imagined. lin yan instantly felt an extremely strong attraction. ar the same time, an extremely strong sense of fear appeared! instinct, or rather, the immortal seed space, or the two precious fruits themselves, kept telling him that once he took these two precious fruits out to the outside world, an extremely terrifying thing would happen! this terrifying feeling did not come from the unusual items themselves, but from a deeper and more unimown place. it was as if once the unusual items were taken out, it would attract an extremely terrifying power that would destroy him. ¡°the spirituality of the world, the spirituality of the world¡­¡± lin yan muttered silently. unusual items themselves contained spirituality of the world. as for unusual items, they could also absorb spirituality of the world. could it be that once the turtle-patterned treasure fruit and the fire-patterned treasure fruit were taken out, they would attract the reaction of the spirituality of the world and trigger that¡­ the god who severed the spirituality of the world would appear and destroy them? if the turtle-patterned treasure fruit and the fire-patterned treasure fruit could continue to absorb the spirituality of the world and even break through the seal of the gods to trigger the spirituality of the world and cause a huge disaster? although such a guess was reasonable, it was clearly lin van¡¯s idealization. however, he had no clue about the spirituality of the world, nor did he know where to obtain it. he could only place his hopes on these two divine treasure fruits. with hope, lin yan carefully studied the two magical treasure fruits again. previously, because the attraction from these two fruits was too strong, lin yan was worried that he would be bewitched by this attraction and take them out, so he didn¡¯t study them carefully. but now, he had seen the treasure fruits more than once or twice and had developed some resistance. plus, the mystery of the spirituality of the world might be between these two treasure fruits. naturally, he could only brace himself and endure the strong attraction to observe these two treasure fruits. the most mystical thing about the fruits was naturally the patterns on them. the patterns on the fire-patterned treasure fruit were tight and mystical, as if they were engraved, forming a golden lotus of flames that bloomed and burned to its heart¡¯s content. on the turtle-patterned treasure fruit, there was a divine turtle holding the tablet and chasing the wind and waves. it was also magical. these two patterns contained an extremely mysterious conceptual principle, as if they could stir the force in lin yan s body. however, it was as if there was a barrier between him and the treasure fruit. they were clearly close, but they were separated by a world.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Clue About the Spirituality of the World (2) chapter 364: clue about the spirituality of the world (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the past, when lin yan saw this, he would always stop and not look carefully. however, this time, he forcefully endured the surging attraction and carefully observed the patterns of the two. he observed it over and over again, dismantling the patterns one by one and dissecting them one by one¡­ suddenly, lin yan inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity from the patterns of the two fruits! it was as if he had seen such patterns somewhere before! ¡°where? where have i seen them before? where¡­¡± lin yan vaguely felt that he had grasped a core element and found a direction that he had neglected previously¡­ without much effort, lin yan quickly found the key point. ¡°spirit devouring array! it¡¯s the diagram of the spirit devouring array!¡± the spirit devouring array was built in the white jade ball shell in the spiritual realm and appeared in pitch-black array patterns. previously, because lin yan felt that it was related to the heavenly eight dragons array, he deliberately placed clones in the eight directions of the spirit devouring array and had a detailed understanding of the array formation nodes in these eight directions! he originally wanted to use this to investigate the heavenly eight dragons array and further study its magical uses. unexpectedly, he actually discovered a similar pattern on these two fruits! as if a floodgate of consciousness had been opened, lin yan suddenly connected the spirit devouring array, the unusual item, and the heavenly eight dragons array! ¡°that¡¯s right. back then, the heavenly eight dragons array was used to absorb the divine power of the sixteen-armed holy buddha. from the looks of it, that divine power is very likely to be the spiritual power that the turtle spirit holy mother mentioned! ¡°it¡¯s a product of the combination of yin and the spirituality of the world! ¡°the spirit devouring array is to devour and absorb the treasure image of the turtle spirit holy mother. it is also used to absorb spiritual power! ¡°as for unusual items, they can also absorb the spirituality of the world. in other words, all three of them can absorb the spirituality of the world, or spiritual power!¡± as soon as this thought appeared, it immediately absorbed all of lin yan¡¯s observations and comprehension of the spirit devouring array and the heavenly eight dragons array. then, it quickly germinated and bore a fruit of comprehension! ¡°therefore, my idea is right. from these two unusual items, combined with the spirit devouring array and the heavenly eight dragons array, i can indeed find a way to absorb the spirituality of the world!¡± the direction was the most important. if he didn¡¯t find the direction, he would be like a headless fly wandering around. no matter how smart he was, it would be difficult to obtain results. once he found the direction, lin yan would no longer have to think hard and integrate the three patterns. the enlightenment spiritual light would directly give him everything! after killing the gadfly demons, he had obtained an extremely large amount of spirit marrow. most of it had been devoured and turned into enlightenment spiritual light. now that he had enough, he directly used it bit by bit! about an hour later, lin yan¡¯s body trembled slightly and he woke up. after using a large amount of enlightenment spiritual light, his understanding of the spirit devouring array and the heavenly eight dragons array had simply advanced by leaps and bounds. he had also benefited greatly from connecting them to the patterns of the treasure fruit. however, he woke up this time not because of his gains, but because the divine general with the giant insect king chain had found his spirit turtle clone! it was hard to imagine that the powerful divine general who was high and mighty and had a status above all living beings had only found an insignificant clone after nearly two hours of searching. he had been ruthlessly tricked again? what kind of mood was he in? in any case, lin yan saw that another quarter of his insect king clones had died. the other insect kings were the same. a terrifying and huge explosion erupted at the bottom of the entire deep sea, vaporizing a large area in the seawater! ¡°it¡¯s really a terrifying power like a god¡¯s¡­¡± lin yan felt his limbs tremble unconsciously. even though he could only sense the divine general¡¯s anger through the insect kings¡¯ clones, his instincts had already begun to show physical fear. this was an unconscious fear of the top-level predator. ¡°how long until we get there?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a matter of time. i¡¯m sending you back to where your friends got off the ship, aren¡¯t i? go wait in that dive room first.¡± lin yan said solemnly, ¡°the path ahead will probably be even more difficult. that divine general is completely furious. i wonder what he will do.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. in your human time, it won¡¯t take more than two hours to reach that spiritual realm fragment from here. moreover, a large portion of my spiritual power will soon recover. at that time, i¡¯ll easily deal with any tom, dick, or harry like the gadfly demons. don¡¯t worry!¡± lin yan was slightly relieved. spiritual power was indeed important to the strength of the turtle spirit holy mother. back then, if she had not been plotted against first and her consciousness weren¡¯t covered in dust, her spiritual power wouldn¡¯t have been sealed. the gadfly demons would not have been able to parasitize her. moreover, the distance between the divine general and the turtle spirit holy mother had increased exponentially. according to her previous speed, it was definitely impossible for him to catch up to the turtle spirit holy mother in an hour. however, he still felt a little uneasy, especially when he thought of the anger of the divine general. he still felt that it was not safe. if anything happened in the last hour, all their previous efforts would be wasted. ¡°during my comprehension just now, i found a way to make those remaining insect king clones activate the spirit devouring array and devour all the gadfly kings to imitate the heavenly eight dragons array and create a huge insect king similar to a sixteen-armed holy buddha. ¡°however, even with the giant insect king, it can¡¯t hurt the divine general at all. it can¡¯t even stop him. ¡°i lack the method to injure a divine general¡­¡± at this moment, the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly stopped. ¡°we¡¯re here, we¡¯re here! just nice, the activation of spiritual power is successful! perfect!¡± the golden turtle swam around lin yan. ¡°well, i want to say a few words first¡­¡± lin yan quickly interrupted, ¡°time is tight, so make it short!¡± the little golden turtle was petrified for a moment before it lowered its head and said, ¡°anyway, thank you for saving me! i have two things for you.¡± as he spoke, the flesh on the ground squirmed and pushed up a palm-sized, ancient conch shell that emitted a faint light. as it appeared, the faint light gradually converged and became ordinary. ¡°this is my sound transmission conch. when i come out of the spiritual realm fragment, you can use this conch to contact me. in addition, as long as you blow it, i will know your location!¡± lin yan accepted the conch and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°the spirit turtle clones 1 created previously are already dead. 1¡¯11 create another one now.¡± as he spoke, he cut open a wound and created a small clone. the little golden turtle looked at the wound on its body and its face twitched. it could not help but say, ¡°what¡¯s the use now? they can¡¯t enter the spiritual realm fragment and will only be left outside.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed useless. it¡¯s just that i¡¯m still not at ease for the next part of the journey. 1¡¯11 use my spirit turtle clone to monitor your location.¡± ¡°alright, alright¡­ as for the second thing, it¡¯s the big gift 1 wanted to give you previously!¡± the little golden turtle stood up, and its entire body suddenly emitted a milky white light. the light was actually corporeal, like liquid. it dripped from the golden turtle¡¯s body and emitted an extremely rich fragrance. ¡°come on, come on!¡± the golden turtle shouted anxiously. lin yan hurriedly walked over and stretched out his hand, letting the liquid fall into his palm. as soon as the liquid touched his palm, it fused into his palm. the golden turtle said, ¡°this is spiritual liquid, the essence of spiritual power crystals. i can only condense three drops of such spiritual liquid in a hundred years. it can increase the spiritual essence of living beings! ¡°previously, i had always sealed my body. i obtained spiritual power and then undid the seal and released it. ¡°as my spiritual power has fused with the spirituality of the world, it can¡¯t be absorbed by you. only this spiritual liquid is pure and without impurities. it can nurture spirituality. there are a total of four drops left. i¡¯ll give them to you.¡± without needing the golden turtle to say anything, lin yan instantly felt that the moment the spiritual liquid entered his body, it formed a huge wave in his body like a violent storm! Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: The Prefecture Capital Dock and the Final Battle (1) chapter 365: the prefecture capital dock and the final battle (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was clearly no change in every part of his body, but it made him feel extremely comfortable and reborn. it was as if his intelligence, essence, and spirit had risen to another level. this was a life spark that bloomed to the extreme. it was the extreme sublimation of life! it was clearly a short moment, but lin yan felt that it was a long time before he opened his eyes. lin yan had never felt so good before. however, there were no substantial changes in various parts of his body. there seemed to be no clear difference in his strength. however, there were two things that made him clearly realize that he was already different! firstly, it was a new black jade bodhi. originally, it would take at least ten days, but at this moment, it had already been nurtured! secondly, lin yan clearly felt that the efficiency of the black jade bodhi¡¯s nurturing had greatly increased! originally, it would take two to three months to successfully nurture one. however, according to the current nurturing efficiency, he could nurture one in about a month! the nurturing efficiency had doubled! didn¡¯t this mean that these few drops of spiritual liquid directly doubled his spirituality? lin yan rubbed his palms in satisfaction. the effect of this spiritual liquid was simply amazing! ¡°thank you!¡± lin yan thanked her sincerely. ¡°you¡¯re welcome. if you hadn¡¯t saved my life, i¡¯m afraid i would have¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to talk anymore!¡± seeing that the turtle spirit holy mother was about to start a long speech, lin yan hurriedly interrupted, ¡°send me out and run! that divine general is already crazy with anger! remember to leave the spirit turtle clone outside so that i can observe the situation¡­¡± the small golden turtle was petrified again. a pillar of flesh wrapped around lin yan¡¯s waist and quickly pulled him out. it was obvious that there was a grudge between them. the speed at which she pulled him was especially fast. without any warning, she directly pulled lin yan out of the water. fortunately, lin yan had already grabbed old qin. he bent down and looked over. the turtle spirit holy mother was still the same as before. it was a huge black shadow that was a huge turtle at the bottom of the sea. lin yan was getting further and further away from it. after this farewell, he did not know when they would meet again. ¡°farewell¡­¡± the meat pillar pulled him out of the water before letting go. then, a surging wave suddenly attacked. the turtle spirit holy mother turned around and raised a huge wave! noisy and hurried voices suddenly came from behind lin yan. lin yan turned around and saw a bustling dock behind him! at the edge of the long river, there were at least a dozen steamships made of black smoke and iron armor. they were quickly blowing their whistles, emitting sharp and ear-piercing sounds. further ahead was the sand and gravel beach. there were many bare-chested and sun-darkened laborers unloading goods on it. as they carried the goods, they looked at the waves in horror. further back was a long row of blue stone roads, lined from left to right, extending along the long river. behind the roads was a wide street, and there were men and women strolling on it. on the other side of the road, there was a row of colorful and extremely beautiful small buildings. the architectural style was rather modern, similar to small country villas in his previous life. the entire pier looked like the bustling shanghai pier in the 19th century in his previous life. however, because it was on the inner shell, it looked a little awkward. the huge waves swept across, causing everyone on the shore to panic. at this moment, they suddenly shouted, ¡°don¡¯t panic!¡± on the other side of the road, a man in a black trench coat darted out of a black building with strong lines that was clearly different from other architectural styles. his speed was extremely fast. when the huge wave was about to hit him, he had already jumped high from the shore. then, he waved his palms repeatedly, and bright yellow forces expanded. it hit the largest waves and directly dispersed a portion of the waves. however, lin yan frowned slightly. from this person¡¯s strength, he was already close to the black grade noble realm. he didn¡¯t know if it was because the man wasn¡¯t strong enough or if he was on purpose. the spot where he scattered the waves was where the dozen steamships and many people in luxurious clothes on the shore gathered. however, he did not care about those laborers who were closer to the wave. lin yan frowned slightly. after all, this huge wave was caused by the turtle spirit holy mother because of him. those laborers stood on the beach and clearly did not have much strength. if they were hit by this huge wave, although they would not die, they would inevitably get hurt by the sandstone. thinking of this, his body swayed slightly. the black tortoise divine armor brought him out of the water and he caught up to the wave that was about to crush them. he swam quickly along the bottom of the wave. the black tortoise divine armor could split mountains and rivers, causing the waves to disperse and lose their impact. the panicked laborers fled back. just as they thought that they were about to be swallowed by the huge wave, they realized that the wave suddenly calmed down and turned into a small tide that reached their calves. other than a few people who could not stand steadily and fell, the rest were safe and sound. everyone stood on the beach in a daze. they looked at each other and were at a loss. on the other hand, the man in the black windbreaker stood on the shore calmly after knocking away the wave. he realized that the wave had suddenly weakened. he exclaimed softly and said regretfully, ¡°so it¡¯s a fake wave. these laborers are quite lucky..¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: The Prefecture Capital Dock and the Final Battle (2) chapter 366: the prefecture capital dock and the final battle (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after saying that, he shook his head and turned to leave. when everyone came back to their senses and began to busy themselves again, lin yan slowly stood up from the water. he had been covered by the black tortoise divine armor and was invisible. he quickly waded to the shore. walking to the side of the road, lin yan felt that the style in front of him was like a lifetime ago. the magnificent river, the compact and mud-free road, the row of small villas from left to right, and the pedestrians who came and went leisurely. there were even dogs and cats, or some animals that they had never seen before¡­ all of them made him feel as if he had transmigrated to shanghai in the 19th century in his previous life. however, when he looked into the distance and saw clearly, his heart skipped a beat. as this dock was on the inner sphere of the earth¡¯s crust, there was no downward horizon at all. instead, the buildings on both sides rolled up slightly. however, the degree of rolling was very small because the dock area did not extend far at all. several kilometers away, there was a thick fog that covered the entire area like a bowl. lin yan couldn¡¯t help but recall that liu lanqing and ling shuangxue had said that the prefecture capital was extremely large, but it was divided into many areas by the fog. there were small paths connecting them, making it inconvenient for transportation. from the looks of it, this dock area was an area divided by the fog. after dodging a few pedestrians, lin yan looked around and randomly chose a small villa with a red roof and white walls. he silently jumped to the top of the small villa. the owner of this place was probably a woman. she had hung a lot of women¡¯s clothes to dry. there was a pink stool and a wooden table on the top floor. it was covered with white-painted wooden planks and there were many vases. there was even a grape trellis planted. it was quite interesting. lin yan found a side and sat cross-legged under an awning. the turtle spirit holy mother was still being chased by the divine general. he had to see the situation. just as he sensed it, lin yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. the divine general¡¯s speed had increased! he was clearly filled with anger as he charged forward. a terrifying invisible force wrapped around him and the surrounding insect king chain and shattered all the fish, reefs, mountains, and other obstacles he encountered along the way! moreover, he had actually found the location of the turtle spirit holy mother again and was quickly approaching her! on the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s side, lin yan had specially instructed her to leave the spirit turtle clone outside. at this moment, lin yan used the spirit turtle clone to sense that there was a large group of other aquatic creatures following closely beside the turtle spirit holy mother! these aquatic creatures were not like the barnacles from before that were attached to the surface of the spirit turtle. instead, they surrounded the turtle spirit holy mother in a large area! the turtle spirit holy mother clearly realized the problem. her body trembled, and an extremely strong golden halo spread out, directly knocking out and killing all the surrounding aquatic creatures. however, before she could swim further, another group of aquatic creatures swarmed over like locusts! among them, there were two rather huge unknown fish that charged forward. although they were quickly killed by her, they also slowed her down. ¡°it can¡¯t be¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. the divine general¡¯s energy was much more shocking than he had imagined. he could actually mobilize so many creatures to follow the turtle spirit holy mother! clearly, he was angered by lin yan¡¯s previous trick. this time, he directly used a large-scale biological tracking method! looking at the speed of this divine general, he might be able to track the turtle spirit holy mother before she arrived at her destination! even if the turtle spirit holy mother entered the spiritual realm fragment first in the end, her whereabouts would still be exposed. the divine general would still wait for her! not to mention, with his current level of anger and mysterious and terrifying strength, who knew if he had a way to open the spiritual realm fragment? if her whereabouts were exposed, the turtle spirit holy mother would be dead! lin yan hurriedly took out the conch and shouted at it, ¡°do you have a way to shake off those fish?¡± the conch quickly lit up slightly. the voice transmission of the turtle spirit holy mother sounded. ¡°i¡¯ve tried. they¡¯re everywhere and very closely watching us. they¡¯re just some small sea fish. 1 can easily kill them after my spiritual power recovers!¡± ¡°but you still haven¡¯t escaped the pursuit of that divine general! he¡¯s approaching you quickly!¡± ¡°strange, 1 clearly stunned and killed all the fish that followed me. why can he keep locking onto my location?¡± ¡°there must be another guy hiding in the dark watching you secretly! do you have a way to find that guy?¡± the conch paused for a moment before saying, ¡°i have a move that can stir a large area of the sea. it¡¯s very noisy and it will definitely be able to deal with all the hidden fellows in the surroundings. however, this move consumes a lot of energy. after using it once, it will take a long time to recover before it can be used again. there¡¯s only one chance!¡± lin yan recalled that in the records of the turtle spirit race, the turtle spirit holy mother had revealed her divine might several times. the impact of her power was extremely huge. this must be what the turtle spirit holy mother was talking about. ¡°how far are you from your destination now?¡± ¡°according to your human time, it should be a little more than 45 minutes. i¡¯ll try my best to accelerate. it can be faster.¡± ¡°time is very tight¡­ don¡¯t use that move for the time being. otherwise, if you¡¯re discovered again, you won¡¯t be able to escape! take note to change your path first to prevent your destination from being discovered.¡± the turtle spirit holy mother clearly realized the seriousness of the situation. whether being caught by the divine general or being discovered by the divine general, there was no good outcome! ¡°i¡¯ve recovered a portion of my spiritual power. if 1 fight the divine general head-on, i might still have a chance¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that time yet! let me think. wait for my message¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s mind raced, and layers of sweat even appeared on his forehead. it was slightly hot. there was actually a way! if he could stop the divine general at the critical moment and divert his attention from the turtle spirit holy mother, the turtle spirit holy mother would use that powerful move to avoid the divine general¡¯s eyes and ears. there was a high chance of silently entering the spiritual realm fragment! the key was how to stop the divine general! he had already comprehended how to absorb the gadfly kings and form a huge insect king like the sixteen-armed holy buddha. however, even the sixteen-armed holy buddha was trash that the divine general could casually crush! ¡°there¡¯s one last chance¡­¡± lin yan instantly focused his attention on the golden bodhi scripture. the new black jade bodhi had already been nurtured! ¡°among all my skills, only the three dominations far exceeds the levels of the other skills. ¡°unfortunately, the proficiency of the three dominations hasn¡¯t reached 100%. it can¡¯t be sublimated to the extreme. ¡°however, 1 can completely integrate the parts of three dominations into other martial arts techniques, just like the special effects from before¡­¡± during the sublimation, it was often focused on one skill. other skills could be invested as nourishment to deduce the final special effect. he glanced at his skill bar. skills: devour (100%), five animal hands (100%), dragon-shaped fist (100%), iron pagoda (100%), wondrous tao te ching (100%), tiger-shaped fist+ (100%), mind connection technique (100%), many fire element martial arts (100%), three dominations (80%) after some thought, lin yan focused his attention on the tiger-shaped fist+. this tiger-shaped fist was originally a gift from guo fan. later on, he integrated many explosive martial arts techniques like thousand pound break. the core element of the martial arts was to erupt and increase his attack power! it was only because his current special effect was too powerful that tiger-shaped fist+ was useless. now, he could use this as a foundation and integrate the thoughts of the three dominations and undergo extreme sublimation! ¡°i already have the vermillion bird, the azure dragon, and the black tortoise for the tiger-shaped fist. i¡¯m only short of the white tiger¡­¡± previously, when he formed the black tortoise special effect, it was as if the black tortoise special effect was attracted by the vermillion bird and azure dragon. this time, he vaguely sensed that he could probably easily find the white tiger special effect. ¡°white tiger is metal. it specializes in killing and violence.. i hope that this time, you can give me a more lethal special effect!¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Sick Tiger and Black Snake (1) chapter 367: sick tiger and black snake (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations from his appearance alone, he could definitely be considered a valiant man. his black hair fluttered behind his head. he had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. his face was as exquisite as a knife, and the proportion of his facial features was just right. coupled with a hint of aloofness and coldness, he looked like a peerless handsome man. if one didn¡¯t look at the part below the neck, above his neck, he had a normal, perfect, and even surreal handsome face. however, below his neck was a coiling snake-shaped body that kept squirming! a peerlessly handsome human-faced snake with long flowing hair! the dense and hard black scales on his snake body kept rubbing against each other as he squirmed, making a sound like metal colliding. there were even sparks flashing, showing that their master¡¯s heart was far less calm than he looked on the surface. ¡°he¡± floated in midair without any support and was lifted by an invisible force. behind him was a vast and huge worm king chain that was dozens of gadfly kings. it had already connected into a circle and was more like a worm king ring. it was like a circle of divine buddha light wheels, making ¡°him¡± look even stranger and solemn. ¡°it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone again!¡± the human-faced snake, or rather, the divine general, suddenly roared into the sky. the huge sound wave seemed to have a physical impact, causing the sea below him to sink. then, it formed a ring-shaped tsunami that pushed the white line in all directions. this was not the first time. from the beginning, when the turtle spirit holy mother escaped from the spiritual realm, he had been tricked by her twice. this was the fourth time! ¡°damn it, damn it!¡± the human-faced snake was about to go crazy. its body straightened and retracted, stirring the air ripples. a terrifying power was released without reservation, causing the surrounding sea to be filled with violent winds and tsunamis. water vapor rose and condensed into rain clouds in the air, causing lightning to roar and silver snakes to dance wildly. it was like the end of the world. but it was useless. just now, the turtle spirit holy mother suddenly released a large-scale killing move, causing a huge vortex to form in a large area of the sea. it directly shattered the puppet servants he had hurriedly ordered. then, she disappeared again. he could actually command more powerful servants, but in a hurry, they could not catch up to the turtle spirit holy mother in time. moreover, most of his mother¡¯s puppet servants lived on land. it was not that there were none who could fight in the water, but there were very few. hence, he was stuck here again! ¡°no, if i can¡¯t even kill a small turtle, 1 don¡¯t know how long i¡¯ll be laughed at by sixth brother later! however, 1 can¡¯t kill him¡­ ahhh! damn it, damn it! turtle spirit holy mother, you deserve to die!¡± he was prepared to mobilize a larger group of servants again. he definitely find the turtle spirit holy mother. as a dignified divine general, he did not believe that he could not even catch a small turtle! suddenly. the human-faced snake suddenly turned its head, and its snake body curled up and aimed behind it. behind him, a portion of the worm king that was embedded in the slowly rotating worm king circle wheel suddenly began to resist his control and struggle! a layer of pitch-black light suddenly spread out from the bodies of those insect kings. then, in the blink of an eye, it spread and enveloped all the gadfly kings! it was as if the entire giant insect king circle had been painted with a layer of pitch-black color and fixed in midair. the human-faced snake could have stopped them, but he only watched with interest. there was a problem with these insect kings! who did this? it must be the turtle spirit holy mother! no wonder she could break free from the seal of the spirit devouring array. it turned out that she had tampered with these insect kings! ¡°impressive, impressive! however, you actually dare to play tricks in front of me. watch me drag you out!¡± there would definitely be traces wherever someone¡¯s ability reached. if the turtle spirit holy mother dared to control the insect kings, he would definitely catch her tail! therefore, he directly used his power to investigate the surroundings. as for what the turtle spirit holy mother wanted to do, he ignored her! what trouble could a small turtle that had been crushed and could only flee cause him? however, after investigating the surroundings again and again, he could not find anything from the gadfly kings. it was as if the changes in these insect kings were spontaneous. at this moment, he noticed again that the black light on the surface of the insect kings¡¯ bodies had already formed a rather complicated pattern that covered the entire surface of the insect king ring! ¡°spirit devouring array? no, it looks different. what is it? i don¡¯t understand¡­ why did third brother let the turtle spirit holy mother learn the spirit devouring array?¡± the pitch-black pattern array suddenly shone brightly! the human-faced snake immediately sensed that all the gadfly kings had suddenly stiffened! then, they began to struggle violently. the pattern was extracting the spiritual power of the gadfly kings! the extraction was extremely fast. countless black lights were extracted from the gadfly kings¡¯ bodies and surged into the surrounding pitch-black array formation. then, they surged inward and gradually gathered in the center of the insect king ring. countless pitch-black threads extended inward from the giant insect king circle like lightning chains. they gathered and expanded in the center. in an instant, they gathered into a strange appearance. ¡°is this¡­ a tiger? or a sick tiger?¡± the human-faced snake did not move as he watched the light gather and stretch.. in the end, it turned into a pale white tiger! Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Sick Tiger and Black Snake (2) chapter 368: sick tiger and black snake (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations its fur was white and lifelike. its body was covered in aging tiger patterns. its body was thin and hunched, and it was extremely long. its four claws were emaciated. its two forelimbs were crossed, and its head was resting on them. its long beard hung from both sides of the tiger¡¯s head as it lay there quietly. its eyes seemed to be closed, like a sick tiger, an old sick tiger that had lost its claws and teeth. as for the surrounding gadfly kings, they all became stiff and shriveled, like dried bacon. they shrank in the air, and when the wind blew, a large area cracked and scattered into countless fragments. even the human-faced snake could not maintain them. they formed a pitch-black jade of fragments. the human-faced snake did not move. it narrowed its eyes and waited for a long time before saying, ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± the gadfly kings dissipated, leaving only the decaying tiger in the air. the human-faced snake was impatient. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, you¡¯ve already exhausted all my patience! when i find you, i won¡¯t kill you immediately. 1¡¯11 send you to third brother and let you have a taste of the pain of purgatory. what¡­¡± for some reason, the human-faced snake suddenly stopped talking. in the air opposite, the decaying tiger suddenly opened its eyes. when it closed its eyes, it was about to decay and was harmless. however, the moment it opened its eyes, an indescribably terrifying and domineering aura suddenly poured out! the fog in the sky, the sea underground, and the lightning in the clouds suddenly began to dance wildly, as if they were frightened by this silent and domineering might and fled in panic. clearly, the thin tiger had only opened its eyes and was trembling like an old man on the verge of death. it slowly stood up, but suddenly, it went from a declining sick tiger to an incomparably ferocious and domineering one! no one could describe what the human-faced snake felt at this moment. however, its snake body suddenly moved, and the entire snake retreated hundreds of meters. then, the human head suddenly opened its mouth and pulled its entire face 180 degrees apart, letting out a heavenly roar. a layer of dense and sticky black light surged out from the intersections of the scales on its body like vomit. in an instant, it expanded and gathered into a ferocious snake that covered the sky and was hundreds of meters long! the surface of the huge snake¡¯s body was covered in dense and thick huge scales. it was pitch-black as if it was made of black iron. there were spikes on its back, and its head was even more ferocious and terrifying. it had two thick and long horns that resembled flood dragons, and it faintly emitted a dark jade luster. originally, the human-faced snake was much smaller than the tiger, but now, its size had changed. in front of the giant snake, the tiger was simply like an insignificant kitty or puppy. however, the human-faced snake, or rather, the pitch-black snake, emitted a dense ferocious light in its two huge eyes that were like lanterns. it was extremely angry. a terrifying destructive power suddenly expanded and bloomed from his body. the wind and clouds changed, and the sea roared again. the thin tiger was also directly overturned by this terrifying power. it retreated several times in the air before standing up again. the black snake opened its scales and roared, ¡°damn it! damn it! i¡¯m going to swallow you alive!¡± for some reason, at that moment just now, it suddenly felt a terrifying threat like a predator, causing its self-defense mechanism to suddenly activate. it retreated explosively and activated the treasure image! it was a divine general! mother¡¯s most loyal envoy and servant! the almighty lord of this world! ever since it was born, other than facing those so-called brothers and sisters, it was synonymous with invincibility as the supreme almighty lord! but today, it was frightened away by a small sickly tiger made by a small turtle! shame! how humiliating! the huge black snake¡¯s mouth expanded to 180 degrees. its sharp fangs were like mountains, and a wind vortex appeared from its abyss-like throat. in an instant, it expanded into a tornado that swept through the world. an unparalleled terrifying suction force poured into the surrounding world from the center of the vortex! in an instant, the fog in the sky, the seawater below, and even the middle-level rain clouds and lightning were swallowed by the pitch-black snake without any resistance, as if they were children facing an adult! including the small tiger, it could not resist the devouring at all. it was directly swallowed by the huge mouth, mixed with countless misty seawater. a terrifying dense black light lit up from the throat of the black snake, as if it was wearing a black collar. this was its unique special ability. after devouring its prey, it would use its spiritual power to directly crush the food and turn it into its nourishment. however, this time, in the dense black light, it was as if he had encountered a stubborn stone. under the forceful suppression, he could not crush it for a moment! in the next moment, the pitch-black snake¡¯s huge eyes suddenly opened. it raised its head and roared in pain. at the throat, a huge hole was suddenly torn open silently! the wound was formed by five torn scratches. it was obvious that they had been caused by claws. there was no blood or flesh on the surface of the wound. instead, there was a thin membrane of light. a thin sick tiger jumped out of the wound again. at the same time, a ball of pitch-black viscous liquid actually flew out of the black snake¡¯s wound and gathered behind the sick tiger. ¡°you, you took away my spirituality!¡± the pitch-black snake¡¯s voice was extremely furious, but there was also a hint of deep fear! a wound on the treasure image would not make it react as painfully as before. the key was spirituality! a trace of its spirituality was actually snatched away in that attack just now! the black viscous liquid coiled behind the sickly tiger. first, a thread was pulled out and fused into the sickly tiger¡¯s body, making it larger. the remaining pitch-black spirituality actually condensed and transformed into a miniature pitch-black snake! the sick tiger still had that domineering attitude of looking down on the world. he quietly looked at the huge black snake that covered the sky in front of him. the shrunken black snake behind him opened its mouth wide and roared at the huge snake to provoke it! ¡°go to hell! go to hell!¡± the huge black snake flew into a rage out of humiliation. its body suddenly lit up with black light. in an instant, it formed a black ball made of black light that enveloped the sick tiger and the huge black snake. then, it suddenly shrank, pressing inward like mount tai! the sick tiger raised its claws and slashed left and right. however, this time, the huge black snake was serious. the sick tiger moved left and right. although it destroyed many black lights, it could not break free at all. soon, it was compressed and deformed by the terrifying power, dissipating into a fine glimmer. the small black snake naturally had no power to resist. the moment the sick tiger dissipated, it immediately turned into ashes. in the end, the black light shrank into a dot and disappeared without a trace. the huge snake¡¯s eyes were gloomy and sinister. ¡°turtle spirit holy mother, a weak ant, has actually injured me¡­¡± suddenly, without any warning, a thin layer of light suddenly appeared around the black snake and instantly gathered into the snow-white sickly tiger. it jumped up shockingly and bit the snake¡¯s neck! slash! the terrifying tearing force ignored the giant snake¡¯s black light defense and directly tore off a large piece of the giant snake¡¯s neck! caught off guard, the pitch-black snake was in extreme pain. it roared at the sky and its body swayed! another portion of its spirituality was torn off! and it was even greater than the previous time! the tearing of spirituality was like the tearing of the soul. ever since it was born, it had never experienced such painful damage. today, it had experienced it twice in one go! a terrifying black light instantly filled the entire world. it was as if every area that the naked eye could see was covered by the black light and turned into a black and white negative! the sea rose, the fog collapsed, and everything was shattered! as if it was not enough to vent its anger, the black light lasted for a full ten seconds before closing the range. it enveloped the black snake for more than ten seconds before turning into a huge black light blade. it swept around for more than ten seconds before gradually dissipating. at this moment, there was already a pit hundreds of meters deep in the sea. the surrounding tides gathered towards the center, forming a huge tsunami. in the sky, the fog was completely torn apart, revealing a huge star that emitted endless light. at a glance, the surface seemed to be covered in countless huge vines¡­ ¡°turtle spirit holy mother!!¡± soon, the fog covered it again, leaving only a furious roar.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Cheng Xue’er And Seeing a Ghost (1) chapter 369: cheng xue¡¯er and seeing a ghost (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was clearly no wind, but the pink and white cloth tent hanging on the awning rack kept trembling slightly, as if something was restless in the empty awning. zhao er felt that something was amiss and could not help but take a few more glances. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the two people beside him noticed his actions and frowned. ¡°nothing. i might be a little hot¡­¡± zhao er pulled his collar. at this moment, they were standing on the roof of a villa. this was the meeting place specially chosen by the employer. zhao er had observed it when he first arrived. there were many residences and villas nearby. the alleys were complicated. once he jumped out, he could quickly use the complicated terrain to disappear without a trace. however, this building was a little taller than the other buildings around it. it was high above and not easy to be monitored. it was obvious that the employer this time was an experienced veteran. ¡°unfortunately, i¡¯m sorry. i was forced¡­¡± suddenly, a fragrant wind blew, and a white-robed figure suddenly jumped up and landed lightly on the wooden floor. zhao er¡¯s expression changed slightly, and cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead. this was different from what those people had said! this movement technique could not only be at the crippled noble realm! the person who suddenly jumped up was a white-clothed woman with fluttering black hair. she had a beautiful figure and was curvaceous. a fine white veil covered the lower half of her face, revealing only a pair of beautiful watery eyes. cold sweat broke out on zhao er¡¯s forehead. since this person was not at the tough realm, she might take her anger out on them when she discovered the ambush later and kill them first! ¡°f*ck, i knew it. these dogs from the mist patrol division can¡¯t be trusted!¡± zhao er resisted the urge to turn around and run. he forced a smile and said, ¡°greetings, miss. the fog in the mountains is very thick today. it¡¯s not convenient to go out.¡± the masked woman blinked her beautiful eyes as if she did not notice zhao er¡¯s abnormality at all. ¡°although the fog is thick, as long as we find a guide, we won¡¯t be afraid of getting lost.¡± the secret signal also matched. her voice was quite gentle, making zhao er feel even more relaxed. zhao er wiped his head. ¡°may 1 ask where you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°area b district 14.¡± ¡°the 14th district?¡± zhao er looked troubled. ¡°i only accept orders to the 15th and 17th districts. i can¡¯t do anything about the 14th district.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. when i reach the 15th district, i¡¯ll find a way to go to the 14th district myself.¡± due to the existence of the chaotic fog, the entire qianyuan prefecture city was divided into nearly 200 to 300 districts. they were like countless isolated islands in the sea. only at a specific time and according to a specific route could one cross from one district to another. this dock area was district b16. although district b16 and district b14 were two districts away, it was definitely not easy to smoothly and safely cross. in order to stall for time, zhao er chatted with the woman for a while. the woman seemed to be very patient and answered him smoothly. she was not in a hurry. from time to time, she would lean over and touch the red flowers that were thriving in the vase. she was more interested in them. thinking that it was about time, zhao er glanced at both sides, and his companions immediately understood. without batting an eyelid, the three of them took a step back. the woman did not do anything else. she looked at the three of them quietly. ¡°why are you retreating?¡± ¡°we¡ª¡± before zhao er could finish, a rough man¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted. ¡°then why are you going to the 14th district?!¡± zhao er¡¯s face instantly tightened as he hurriedly jumped back. however, he realized that the woman had no intention of attacking at all. instead, she took out an unknown flower from the vase in front of her. on the not-so-wide roof, six people jumped up one after another. all of them were eying the woman covetously, forming a semicircle, vaguely surrounding the woman. these six people were all wearing blue uniform windbreakers and leather shoes. they were tall and straight, and their auras were extraordinary. the leader was about 23 or 24 years old. he was extremely young. his eyes were long and narrow, and they were a little cold. however, his expression was arrogant, as if he did not care about anything around him. a frivolous and ferocious smile hung on his face as he glanced greedily at the veiled woman. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er, you really know how to run! a total of six districts! aren¡¯t you in my hands now?¡± the woman named cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s wrist trembled slightly. she gently plucked a petal from the red flower in her hand and sighed. ¡°young master teng is a mist patrol envoy. you¡¯re young and have a bright future. why are you holding onto a little girl like me?¡± young master teng, who was the long-eyed young man, swept his fiery eyes over the woman¡¯s entire body. he smiled coldly and said, ¡°cheng yu¡¯er, hand over the things your master stole and take off your veil. let me see your face. if you look good and please me, i can make the decision to spare your life.¡± a cold light bloomed in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°there¡¯s no negotiation?¡± ¡°who do you think you are to talk to me?¡± cheng yu¡¯er slowly exhaled. she kneaded the red flower in her palm into a ball. ¡°why do you think that while you couldn¡¯t catch up to me in six districts, you could catch up to me in district b16?¡± young master teng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°you¡¯re exaggerating! you¡¯re like a turtle in a jar. can you escape?¡± cheng yu¡¯er opened her hand, and the crushed red flower in her palm fell to the ground bit by bit. a faint sweet fragrance wafted from her palm.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Cheng Xue’er And Seeing a Ghost (2) chapter 370: cheng xue¡¯er and seeing a ghost (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s a profligate son in the teng clan. he relied on his clan¡¯s power to become a mist patrol envoy. in fact, he¡¯s rash and stupid. i¡¯ve always thought that this was just a rumor. after all, that¡¯s the teng clan. how could they nurture such an heir? ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be even worse.¡± young master teng¡¯s face suddenly turned purple. he said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± however, just as he took two steps, his body suddenly trembled. a ball of black gas appeared on his face. he could not stand anymore and swayed. ¡°young master!¡± ¡°young master, are you alright?¡± the other five people quickly came up to support him, but to their surprise, a cloud of black smoke appeared on their faces, and their bodies swayed. ¡°poison! you poisoned us! impossible! what poison! when did you poison us?!¡± the force of the yellow grade noble realm was enough to isolate most of the poison. unless one stayed in a poisonous environment for a long time and swallowed a large amount of poison, they wouldn¡¯t be easily poisoned. however, if it was a poisonous environment, it was impossible for them not to notice it! the few of them circulated their strength, but they could not resist at all. in fact, their limbs were weak and they could not stand steadily. ¡°don¡¯t waste your energy. this poison is colorless and tasteless, but its toxicity is extremely strong. not to mention a mere yellow grade noble realm cultivator like you, even a black grade noble realm cultivator will not be able to move for a while after being hit.¡± young master teng was furious. ¡°give me the antidote!¡± however, it affected his movements and he fell to the ground, including the five people beside him. cheng yu¡¯er let out a long sigh and said, ¡°the teng clan is a large clan in district b2. unless i have no choice, 1 really don¡¯t want to make a mortal enemy. there are a total of six districts. why do you have to force me?¡± young master teng circulated his strength several times, but he was actually unable to succeed. a wisp of fear clearly appeared on his face, and he completely panicked. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er! since you know that i¡¯m a member of the teng clan, you can¡¯t kill me! if you kill me, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± ¡°i know that too. but you forced me to this point, 1 really have no choice¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er suddenly turned to look at zhao er and the other two and said faintly, ¡°the three of you heard something you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± zhao er and the other two were shocked. they turned around and jumped down from the roof. unexpectedly, cheng yu¡¯er did not chase after the three of them. instead, she stood there quietly, thinking about something. suddenly, three extremely soft muffled sounds came from below the villa. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked down at the villa. ¡°you¡¯re finally willing to appear¡­¡± as if a breeze had blown past, a figure in black suddenly stood upright on the roof. before she could say anything, she saw that person suddenly strike out with his palm. a wind and lightning suddenly exploded. a dazzling lightning wind blew past, actually destroying the lush and blooming flowers in the corner of the roof! the vase splashed and crackled, turning into ashes on the ground. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s pupils constricted violently, and her heart seemed to have been grabbed. her scalp suddenly went numb. impossible! he was actually at the black grade noble realm! moreover, he saw through her poison the moment he came up! not only that, after that figure appeared, two other figures in similar clothes also stood on the roof. from their auras, they were also at the yellow grade noble realm! cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s hands and feet were slightly cold. she forced herself to calm down and said in a low voice, ¡°who are you!¡± the black grade noble realm cultivator was a man in his thirties. he had an ordinary appearance, but there was the sound of rumbling thunder in his palm. his voice was hoarse and as cold as a knife. ¡°hand over what i want.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s limbs tensed up as she forced a smile and said, ¡°1 believe you and this young master teng want the same thing, right? then who should i give it to?¡± the black grade noble realm cultivator frowned slightly and suddenly struck out with his palm. ¡°don¡¯t play tricks!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and she exerted all her strength to resist. however, she was electrocuted by the power of lightning until her entire body went numb. then, a copious amount of strength attacked her, and the few pellets in her palm directly left her hand. her body was suddenly sent flying, and she happened to fall into the pink cloth-wrapped awning. she felt a sweetness in her throat and vomited a mouthful of blood, dyeing the veil on her face red. however, she felt that she had bumped into an extremely hard thing that was like a steel plate and iron pillar. she bounced back and fell to the ground. however, she had clearly seen just now that the place where she had collided behind her was clearly still quite a distance away from the standing wooden pillar! it was as if she had bumped into something out of thin air¡­ ¡®bloody hell!¡¯ a trace of absurdity and strangeness flashed in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s heart, but she had no time to think about it because the black grade noble realm man spoke again. ¡°hand over what i want. you still have a chance to live.¡± cheng yu¡¯er wiped the blood from her lips and pushed herself up. she smiled sadly. ¡°hand over what? haven¡¯t you been following us? then you should know that old cheng was already dead when 1 found him! he didn¡¯t give me anything!¡± ¡°what!¡± young master teng, who was lying on the ground, was stunned. ¡°who is he following? you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s us.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°why do you think i haven¡¯t shaken you off for so long? it¡¯s precisely because someone has been secretly giving you information that i¡¯ve been exposed!¡± ¡°impossible!¡± young master teng didn¡¯t believe it. as for the ordinary-looking man, he clapped his hands lightly. ¡°impressive. 1 thought i did it extremely secretly. how did you discover it?¡± cheng yu¡¯er chuckled. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just that no matter how i think about it, 1 can¡¯t understand how he could discover me every time despite his lack of intelligence. then, i think of how old cheng died for no reason. it¡¯s not difficult to guess that someone is plotting behind the scenes!¡± she stared at the man and said, ¡°old cheng only steals from the dead. he will never steal from the living! the thing that young master teng wants must have been stolen by you and you framed old cheng!¡± the ordinary man praised again, ¡°impressive, impressive.¡± he reached into his pocket and took out a scroll. ¡°you¡¯re right except one thing. you don¡¯t realize how important your master is.¡± ¡°as expected, you killed old cheng¡­¡± at the same time that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, there was also a faint layer of heaviness. she had indeed not expected that old cheng, who was just a small tomb raider, would actually cause such a huge trouble. ¡°he didn¡¯t have to die. unfortunately, a lowly thief actually dared to reject my master¡¯s request. when he had the thought of rejection, he should die!¡± the man seemed to be talking about something insignificant. ¡°it¡¯s actually such an insignificant reason¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er smiled sadly, but it also seemed to be a relief. suddenly, she said, ¡°young master teng, since this person dares to appear, it¡¯s obvious that he plans to silence us. are you planning to just lie on the ground like this?¡± the black grade noble realm expert raised his eyes slightly and looked at young master teng¡¯s group. his eyes narrowed slightly as he praised, ¡°what a good scheme.¡± young master teng¡¯s expression instantly darkened. seeing that he had been discovered, he had no choice but to prop himself up. the six people behind him also stood up. he stared at the black grade noble realm. ¡°my schemes can¡¯t compare to your judgment.¡± unexpectedly, the black grade noble realm expert looked at him speechlessly and said, ¡°who said anything about you?¡± young master teng instantly froze. the black grade man looked at cheng yu¡¯er and said seriously, ¡°in the hidden path downstairs, you planted the blue flowers on the left and right, right? although i can¡¯t remember their name, i once saw them at an exhibition. ¡°it¡¯s said that it has two varieties, blue and red. they¡¯re both precious ancient plants that are extremely difficult to survive. if the two are separated, they¡¯re ordinary. ¡°however, if someone breathes in the fragrance of one flower for a long time and then breathes in the fragrance of the other flower, even if it¡¯s just one breath, the two layers of fragrance will condense into a colorless and odorless poison! ¡°i originally thought that this poison would be fatal, but from the looks of it, this poison will only temporarily paralyze a person¡¯s body and quickly dissipate. ¡°so, on the surface, you seem to want to poison young master teng, but in reality, you want to use this opportunity to lure me out? then, you will join forces with young master teng and the others to deal with me? ¡°are you so sure that i will appear?¡± Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Awakening and Severe Injury (1) chapter 371: awakening and severe injury (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°are you so sure that i will appear?¡± the black grade man asked with interest. young master teng was completely dumbfounded. who am 1? where am i? what¡¯s wrong with me? what are these two talking about! he could not say a word. however, cheng xue¡¯er replied softly, ¡°if 1 really kill young master teng, the teng family will not let the matter rest. they will definitely capture me. at that time, you won¡¯t be able to get anything no matter what you want. moreover, when i let those three people go down, you will know that i have discovered you! there¡¯s no point in hiding anymore!¡± she stared intently at the black grade noble realm man. ¡°it¡¯s just that i can¡¯t figure it out. you clearly have the strength of the black grade noble realm. what do you want? just take the initiative to appear and capture me. why go through so much trouble?¡± the black grade man sighed helplessly. ¡°it¡¯s your master¡¯s fault. he is stubborn, and our forceful methods did not make him yield. instead, he killed himself and cut off the clues. my master is worried that you¡¯re the same. to be safe, we made this move. it¡¯s to force you to help us find that thing.¡± ¡°help you find it? i don¡¯t even know what you want!¡± cheng xue¡¯er sneered. ¡°so you failed! i¡¯m tougher than my master. don¡¯t even think about getting any information from me!¡± the corners of the black grade man¡¯s mouth suddenly revealed a hint of mockery. ¡°you guessed wrongly just now. i¡¯m here now not because there¡¯s no point in hiding, but purely because¡­ 1 don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± cheng xue¡¯er¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°what do you mean? what exactly do you want?!¡± the black grade man looked around and suddenly said, ¡°this¡­ is your original residence!¡± cheng xue¡¯er¡¯s wrist tightened. ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°the blue and red flowers of those two varieties are extremely difficult to grow and extremely precious. ¡°you¡¯re not going to tell me that you found them by chance, are you?¡± cheng xue¡¯er said nothing. ¡°your master was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t let go even after being tortured. but didn¡¯t he realize that there had to be a place to hide the treasures obtained by a cat burglar and a tomb robber? ¡°you deliberately told those smuggling brokers that you wanted to go to district b14 to mislead me? ¡°what a pity. seeing these two precious ancient plants, i¡¯m certain that your and your master¡¯s treasure vault is in this villa, right?¡± cheng xue¡¯er still didn¡¯t say anything. she lowered her head and clenched her fists so tightly that her joints turned white. her nails dug into her flesh, and drops of bright red blood flowed down her palms. the black grade man shook his head. ¡°since i¡¯ve already found the place, 1 only need to search the entire villa from top to bottom. i¡¯ll definitely be able to find what 1 want. ¡°what a pity. if you had a few more friends and weren¡¯t alone, i might not have been able to win with your head. ¡°what a pity. ¡°you guys are already useless. you should¡­¡± suddenly, the black grade man¡¯s pupils constricted, and his voice suddenly stopped. cheng xue¡¯er did not notice at all. instead, she raised her head at this moment and looked behind the black grade man, her eyes emitting an extremely surprised expression. ¡°you¡¯re finally here!¡± there was naturally no one behind the black grade man. this was originally her trick. after shouting, she turned around and exerted the force underneath her feet to escape! suddenly, a strong gust of wind attacked her and she narrowed her eyes. cheng xue¡¯er sighed in her heart. as expected, she couldn¡¯t escape? to think that she saw that the black grade noble realm expert revealed a shocked expression. she thought that she had a chance to escape¡­ however, in the next moment, she was shocked. something was wrong! shouldn¡¯t the strong wind come from behind? why was it in front of her¡­ in an instant, it was like a silent explosion, bringing with it a violent wind as it pounced towards cheng xue¡¯er! it directly pushed cheng xue¡¯er towards the black grade noble realm! the wind pressure squeezed on her face, causing her to unconsciously close her eyes. it also blew away her mask that was already wet with blood, revealing a fair and beautiful face. cheng xue¡¯er was shocked. she stomped hard again, and force gushed out. with a light tremble, she broke through the strong wind and continued forward! this wind was not weak, but it was very scattered. it was not difficult to break through! ¡°there¡¯s a chance. as long as you let me into the room¡­¡± just as cheng xue¡¯er was feeling hopeful, she saw a figure suddenly enlarge in front of her, followed by a masculine aura. she felt as if she had bumped into a thick and broad chest. then, she entangled with an angular hard body and rolled out. she hit the wooden support of the awning, causing the entire awning to tilt and collapse! it was enough to show how strong her momentum was when she ran out just now! the awning collapsed and a few beams smashed down from above, but she subconsciously resisted them with her strength. however, the body that she had knocked down was not so lucky. it was probably some part of his body that had been hit by the beam. she clearly heard him grunt. a strong smell of blood entered her nose along with his exhalation. for a moment, the two people faced each other and fell silent. a sly look flashed across cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes. she suddenly hugged the unfamiliar man and pressed her soft body against him. she shouted again in a passionate voice, ¡°ah, you¡¯re finally here! 1 thought 1 was doomed this time!¡± behind him, young master teng and the black grade man¡¯s expressions turned cold.. there were actually reinforcements! Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Awakening and Severe Injury (2) chapter 372: awakening and severe injury (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations especially the black grade man, he stared deeply at the man in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s arms. his eyes were filled with confusion and fear. just a moment before he finished speaking, the pink and white cloth tent hanging in the awning was suddenly stirred up by an invisible force and blew from vertical to paralleling to the roof! inside the tent, a person sitting cross-legged suddenly appeared! how long had he been sitting there? did he suddenly jump up just now? everybody actually didn¡¯t realize it! either way, it meant that this person was not simple! based on cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s shout of ¡°you¡¯re finally here¡±, it was obvious that cheng yu¡¯er was not alone. she had really arranged for a friend to ambush them! however, the strange thing was that this person¡¯s aura was rather weak. moreover, when cheng yu¡¯er bumped into him head-on, he actually vomited a large mouthful of blood. his face was as pale as golden paper, as if he was seriously injured. for a moment, the black grade man narrowed his eyes and stood on the spot on guard. he decided to take a look first. cheng yu¡¯er narrowed her eyes and listened. when she realized that the two of them had stopped moving, she focused her attention on the person below her. this was a young man with a rather heroic appearance. there was an abnormally strong personal temperament between his eyebrows, but his expression was very bad. he even spat out blood and looked like he was half-dead. ¡°you¡¯re a little weak¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er rolled her eyes and quickly crawled away from him. at the same time, she put her palms under his armpit and pulled him hard. she pulled the obviously weak young man up and forcefully helped him stand. cheng yu¡¯er waved her hand and pointed at the black grade noble realm with an arrogant expression. ¡°do you think i¡¯ll dare to plot against you without any backup plans? little brother! you¡¯re just a black grade noble realm, but you actually dare to bully me. you must stand up for me!¡± the black grade noble realm cultivator narrowed his eyes again. no matter how he looked at it, this sickly invalid was an unlucky person who was seriously injured and on the verge of death. however, he was actually able to dodge the perception, so he still had to look again. cheng yu¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. it was effective! next, as long as she turned around and jumped down the building into the room when they were not paying attention, she would have a chance of survival. just as she gently raised the heel of one of her feet, preparing to slip away while everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. the heavily injured young man, or rather, lin yan, reached out to wipe the blood by his lips and suddenly asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°where are the blue flowers?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s heel immediately stiffened. ¡°huh?¡± everyone¡¯s gazes also turned over. lin yan coughed twice, but he turned around and walked towards the edge of the roof of the small villa. just now, young master teng and the others had jumped up from this direction. cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly grabbed lin yan¡¯s arm. ¡°little brother, with your status, why do you have to go personally to look at the flowers? i¡¯ll go pick the flowers for you now!¡± before cheng yu¡¯er could finish speaking, there was already wind under her feet. like a wild rabbit, she leaped towards the side of the roof! however, although she was fast, the black grade man was even faster. he actually rushed behind her and landed on cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder with a move! bang! it was as if cheng yu¡¯er had been hit by a lightning cannon. she suddenly fell forward and smashed a hole in the roof. ¡°hehe, i was almost tricked by you.¡± until he knocked cheng yu¡¯er down, the black grade man¡¯s full attention was still on lin yan. however, even after knocking cheng yu¡¯er down, lin yan still didn¡¯t move. instead, he continued walking out of the villa. only then did he realize that he had been deceived by cheng yu¡¯er! cheng yu¡¯er spat out another mouthful of blood. she stretched her limbs forward, wanting to crawl, but her entire body was in pain. her strength had been scattered. at this moment, lin yan said again, ¡°young master teng, right? there are six of you, but there are only three of them. why aren¡¯t you running now? are you waiting to be silenced?¡± young master teng¡¯s entire body trembled. he suddenly realized that the others beside him had actually fled in all directions! ¡°wait for me!¡± only then did young master teng belatedly choose a direction to escape. the black grade man¡¯s face revealed some dissatisfaction. ¡°old ghost, old bing, take care of the three on the left!¡± as he spoke, his figure flashed and caught up to the three people on the right. one by one, he hammered them to the ground from top to bottom. although he did not completely kill the three of them in a hurry, the force of the wind and lightning was enough to paralyze them, causing them to fall to the ground with serious injuries, unable to move like cheng yu¡¯er. with such chaos, all the people who fled were caught up and knocked down. two of them even died. ¡°huh?¡± the black grade man turned to look at lin yan and realized that he had already used this period of delay to climb onto the platform by the side of the villa. he turned his head to look left and right, as if he had identified a target. he actually jumped out without hesitation! ¡°¡­so he¡¯s a lunatic!¡± the corners of the black grade man¡¯s mouth twitched. this villa was three stories high. looking at how difficult it was for him to walk, wouldn¡¯t he die if he jumped down like this? of course, he still turned his head and said, ¡°old ghost, go and make sure he¡¯s dead.¡± the yellow grade noble realm cultivator on the left nodded slightly and jumped down from the villa. the black grade man walked to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s side and squatted down. he grabbed her hair and lifted her head. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er, since you¡¯re so smart, you should know that you don¡¯t have a chance. be a good girl and help me open your master¡¯s secret vault. help me save some strength. i can still leave your corpse intact.. otherwise, i have plenty of ways to deal with a small woman like you!¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Awakening and Severe Injury (3) chapter 373: awakening and severe injury (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations cheng yu¡¯er coughed twice, but she only spat out blood and did not say anything. pa! clap, clap, clap! the black grade man did not show any mercy. he slapped cheng yu¡¯er until both sides of her face were swollen. ¡°what about now?¡± cheng yu¡¯er continued to look at him stubbornly. the black grade man did not stand on ceremony. he punched more than ten times in a row, each punch hitting cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s stomach. the force was spat out, causing cheng yu¡¯er to vomit blood and white foam, and she saw stars. ¡°and now?¡± cheng yu¡¯er panted and gritted her teeth. the black grade man was expressionless. he directly reached out and pulled cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s sleeve, tearing it off, revealing a pink and white jade arm and a round and lustrous shoulder. cheng yu¡¯er panicked. the black grade man grabbed cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s collar and was about to pull again when cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°wait!¡± ¡°you agreed?¡± cheng yu¡¯er gritted her teeth and said, ¡°can you let me go?¡± the black grade man¡¯s expression was hazy. ¡°i can consider it.¡± cheng yu¡¯er pretended to hesitate and finally give in under duress. she slowly stood up. however, she was determined. ¡°old cheng, old cheng, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll avenge you¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er was the first to open the door to the balcony on the roof of the villa. the black grade man was about to follow her in when he suddenly stopped in his tracks and frowned. he shouted, ¡°old ghost!¡± he had sent the old ghost to silence him, but the old ghost had yet to return? he had a bad feeling in his heart and shouted again, ¡°old ghost!¡± old bing said, ¡°boss, i¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°wait!¡± the black grade man narrowed his eyes, and the bad feeling in his heart intensified. ¡°stay by my side and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± his gaze was fixed on the direction where old ghost and lin yan had jumped down. his mind raced and he finally thought of something. ¡°good move. you pretended to be seriously injured, right? in fact, you scattered my people and attacked them one by one?¡± no one answered. the black grade man grabbed cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s neck and pulled her in front of him. ¡°your good sister is in my hands. if you don¡¯t show yourself, i¡¯m going to strangle her to death!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. she wanted to speak, but the black grade man¡¯s palm had already begun to exert force, pressing down on her throat, preventing her from making a sound. cheng yu¡¯er was completely flustered. she didn¡¯t know him! dying just like that was too unjust! however, the force on her throat became stronger and stronger. just as her eyes rolled back and her consciousness was a little blurry, she suddenly relaxed and knelt on the ground, panting heavily. it was not that the mysterious young man had appeared, but when the black grade man saw that cheng yu¡¯er was about to be strangled to death and that person had yet to appear, he realized that cheng yu¡¯er could not threaten him at all, so he let go. the black grade man sneered and said, ¡°you don¡¯t dare to appear? looks like your strength is not much. why are you pretending¡­¡± after saying that, he pressed his palm on cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s other shoulder and spat out another force, severely injuring her. then, he took a step forward, wanting to settle it himself. unexpectedly, after taking two steps, a hand suddenly reached out from the edge of the balcony on the roof of the villa. the hand grabbed the edge and pulled hard, and a person carried a body that looked like a tattered sack and jumped onto the roof balcony again. ¡°old ghost¡­¡± the black grade man¡¯s expression instantly turned as cold as ice. the other person, old bing, was even more furious. ¡°old ghost!¡± he and old ghost were brothers who had gone through life and death together. he did not expect the old ghost to die for no reason! ¡°damn it, i¡¯ll kill you!¡± old bing roared angrily. a snow-blue thick force surged out of his fist, forming a force phantom that was half the height of a person. he waved it and ran towards lin yan. the black grade man shouted, ¡°wait¡­¡± suddenly, a terrifying wind suddenly exploded, blocking the black grade man¡¯s words. a fair fist arrived first.. it seemed to cross space in an instant and immediately collided with the fist shadow that was half the height of old bing¡¯s fist force phantom! Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Recovery and Question (1) chapter 374: recovery and question (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations so fast! the black grade man¡¯s pupils constricted. the man who suddenly appeared was obviously the heavily injured person from before. however, for some reason, after jumping up, he covered his face with a rag. the two fists collided. the scene of the two fists clashing that the black grade man had expected did not happen at all. in comparison, the fair fist, which was clearly much smaller and weaker, directly defeated the phantom of old bing¡¯s fist strength in an instant! the ice-blue fragments of force exploded as if old bing¡¯s punch was just a balloon. it pierced through and gently hammered old bing¡¯s shocked face. bang! it seemed to be a light collision, but it suddenly let out an extremely muffled bang. the air mass on the entire roof of the building became sticky and shook violently. as if some terrifying power had invaded this space, old bing¡¯s body did not retreat at all. instead, his entire body shattered and exploded from head to toe! countless pieces of flesh and blood exploded behind him like fireworks, spreading back in a bloody fan shape. however, they were firmly bound in a range by a layer of force, forming a fan-shaped blood mist that did not float away at all. the black grade man¡¯s scalp seemed to explode instantly. cold air surged into his body, and the hair on his back stood on end. what kind of strength was this! he actually shattered someone evenly with a punch! bang! suddenly, there was a loud sound of the door closing and locking behind him. taking advantage of the fact that he had been shocked by the punch just now, cheng yu¡¯er turned around and ran into the corridor, closing the door! however, the black grade man was no longer in the mood to care about cheng yu¡¯er. a pair of demonic eyes pierced through the blood-colored fog and landed on him, as if they were flickering with a scarlet blood light. his physical instincts told him to run! run! ¡°don¡¯t come over!¡± when the nine abyss heaven shocking domination punched out, lin yan had already sensed that he had used too much strength. he hurriedly controlled his strength and restrained it. however, he still poured out the force of his fist and shattered the yellow grade noble realm into pieces! ever since he had cultivated this move to a high level, he had only used it on the gadfly demon. he hadn¡¯t expected it to have such a terrifying effect on humans! the power of the noble realm could not resist at all. with a punch, he scattered a yellow grade noble realm cultivator! fortunately, he controlled his strength in the end, preventing the powder from spreading. otherwise, the scene would be too ugly and bloody, and it would be difficult to clean up. there was still a black grade noble realm cultivator opposite him. lin yan was originally a little worried about how to kill him on the basis of not using special effects. now, he directly raised his palm. the special effect of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder was reserved in his body and not exposed. it increased his speed and strength. then, he used the nine heavens dragon roar tyrant and fought head-on! the black grade noble realm naturally would not sit still and wait for death. he also raised his palm and attacked. there was actually the sound of wind and thunder! ¡°this is¡­ the force feature of the wind thunder pavilion!¡± after all, lin yan had learned the wind thunder sect¡¯s rumbling thunder and wind dance. they came from the same source as this person¡¯s force feature, so he recognized them at a glance! ¡°the thunder token is something from the wind thunder pavilion. there¡¯s also the azure dragon riding wind and thunder. it also needs the corresponding unusual item¡­¡± since this person could master the wind thunder sect¡¯s black grade force feature, he must have used the wind thunder unusual item! with a thought, lin yan immediately restrained the might of the nine heavens dragon roar tyrant. when their palms collided, the wind and lightning on the black grade man¡¯s fist only resisted for a moment before they were easily torn apart. his wrist suddenly twisted at an angle before it shattered and his hand broke! bang! bang! bang! bang! after a few consecutive punches, lin yan directly dispersed this person¡¯s strength and crippled another leg, seriously injuring him and making him unconscious. he clenched his fists. the three dominations was far stronger than he had imagined. with only the power of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, his strength was at most on par with the black grade noble realm. however, the three dominations helped him easily tear open the black grade force feature and defeat the enemy in one move. lin yan touched the rag that covered his face. thinking of the situation just now, he felt speechless. at that time, he only felt that this place was relatively hidden and high. it was very quiet, so he chose to sit here. unexpectedly, people came in batches to the randomly chosen roof. it was like a market! he had almost failed miserably! previously, he had naturally been sitting in the awning. initially, when the three of them and cheng yu¡¯er came up, he could actually sense them, and he should have left quietly. however, at that time, he was controlling the insect kings¡¯ clones to activate the latest special effect, white tiger dominating the world. he was fighting the divine general from afar and could not move at all! after that, he was affected by the power of the divine general. in an instant, the black tortoise divine armor that had been stacked on his body for a long time shattered! even his body was severely injured in an instant and he was almost exhausted! only then did he suddenly appear in front of everyone. then, cheng yu¡¯er bumped into him and knocked him to the ground. at the same time, he was hit by a few beams and almost fainted. as his body was seriously injured and his blood energy was exhausted, he could not even use the rejuvenation special effect. he could only target the red and blue flowers that the black grade man had mentioned previously. as he had not deliberately isolated himself previously and inhaled a lot of the fragrance of the red flowers, he planned to jump down the building and land in the blue flowers. he finally inhaled a mouthful of precious poisonous gas and used the poison transformation special effect to replenish his blood energy, slowly recovering his injuries. lin yan didn¡¯t want to get involved in trouble for no reason. he only wanted to leave quickly after recovering.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Recovery and Question (2) chapter 375: recovery and question (2) translator: hcnyee translations editor: henyee translations however, the black grade man did not let him off and sent someone to jump down to silence him. helpless, he could only deal with him first. then, he used the poison to completely recover his injuries. then, he randomly covered his face and jumped up to eliminate the root of the problem by dealing with the remaining two. ¡°troublesome. i¡¯ve just arrived at the prefecture capital and i¡¯ve already gotten into such trouble¡­¡± according to the information he had received from liu lanqing, black grade and yellow grade noble realm experts were also experts in the prefecture capital. the black grade noble realm was already the backbone of a faction. for example, bai ling of the demon suppression division could be the leader of a department. if these three people, one black grade noble realm and two yellow grade noble realm, all died here, it would definitely cause a few huge troubles. not to mention that there was a master behind the black grade noble realm, so his power was definitely not small. however, lin yan was not too worried. although cheng yuer, including the unconscious young master teng and the others on the roof, had already seen him once, he had been seriously injured at that time. his face was pale and covered in blood. they had only caught a glimpse of him and he had at most left an impression. it was impossible to record his detailed appearance. then, he covered his face before jumping up, so the possibility of his identity being exposed was very small. lin yan looked around. the few people who were seriously injured and paralyzed had already fainted. after experiencing the matter of the 16-armed holy buddha and divine general, lin yan had no intention of killing them for such a small matter. he picked up the heavily injured black grade noble realm cultivator and walked to the door that cheng yu er had locked just now. he reached out and gently twisted it, and the lock immediately broke. then, he pushed the door open and went downstairs. the stairs were made of wood. through the handrail, one could see the entire hall below the villa. the walls were whitewashed, and there were copper kerosene lamps hanging at intervals, accumulating a lot of dust. on the opposite wall hung a landscape ink painting, and below it was a row of cotton sofa chairs. there was a pendulum clock in the left corner and a limestone fireplace on the right. on the mantel were three rows of ancient leather books. this kind of decoration was indeed from a completely different era from ding¡¯an city. lin yan carried the black grade noble realm man down to the hall and looked around. the door was locked. cheng yu er had already entered the room just now, but she was nowhere to be seen. it was unknown which corner of the room she was hiding in or if she had already escaped. he wasn¡¯t interested in the things in cheng yu¡¯er and her master¡¯s hands, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care where she went. after dropping the black grade man, lin yan gently slapped his palm and released his strength, stimulating the black grade man¡¯s heart. a sharp pain immediately made him take a deep breath and wake up from his coma. ¡°don¡¯t kill me! i know what you want to ask! as long as you don¡¯t kill me, i¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± the black grade man¡¯s face was pale as he shouted in panic. lin yan pulled a chair and sat opposite the black grade man. ¡°tell me, what do 1 want to ask?¡± the black grade man gulped. ¡°it¡¯s nothing more than what we want to obtain from cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s master!¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly. this was naturally not what he wanted to ask, but he raised his chin noncommittally, indicating for him to continue. the black grade man¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°i have to start from more than a month ago¡­¡± lin yan interrupted, ¡°1 don¡¯t have that much patience!¡± the black grade man s expression became even more nervous as he hurriedly said, ¡°a month ago, the demon suppression division¡¯s vermillion bird envoy, liu lanqing, returned from the lower city and brought a large batch of priceless unusual items! it¡¯s said that that batch of unusual items was obtained from the ruins of the ancient brahman nation! ¡°this has completely overturned the academic world¡¯s understanding that ancient fan nation was a backward country in the wilderness, causing the value of all kinds of ruins related to ancient fan nation to increase drastically!¡± lin yan was slightly stunned. he didn¡¯t expect to hear about ancient fan nation under such circumstances. he immediately remembered that before wang yue died, he had said that the thousand buddhas cave and the earth abyss pure land could save xiaozhi. these two places were most likely the ruins of ancient fan nation. his expression finally became more serious. ¡°continue.¡± the black grade man exhaled. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s master, cheng laogou, is a rather famous ruin hunter. he often passes through the fog to search for ruins. of course, he also does some digging. ¡°half a year ago, he excavated an ancient tomb in the ruins of the ancient fan nation and obtained a human figurine of the ancient fan nation! ¡°my main goal is this human figurine. it¡¯s said that it¡¯s the key to opening an ancient fan nation ruin!¡¯ human figurine! lin yau¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his expression did not change. ¡°the human figurine is a key? it sounds a little whimsical.¡± the black grade man said threateningly, ¡°my master is a great noble in district al!¡± district al? lin yan had questions in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show them on his face. he only said coldly, ¡°so what?¡± the black grade man¡¯s expression changed again. he didn¡¯t expect lin yan to not be afraid at all. ¡°my master is from a noble family with a long history. he has a deep foundation and naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people don¡¯t know. since hers certain that this figurine is real, it must be true.¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°i finally understand. after going around in a big circle, you just want to say that you have a background and a backer! you want to use this to intimidate me?¡± the black grade man¡¯s expression did not change, but there was a hint of panic in his eyes. ¡°don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re at the jade grade noble realm! ¡°there are no less than ten people under my master who are jade grade that everyone knows! ¡°even if you¡¯re at the jade grade noble realm, you¡¯re nothing in front of my master!¡± Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Recovery and Question (3) chapter 376: recovery and question (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan nodded. ¡°for your master to make a black grade noble realm like you a servant, he¡¯s indeed powerful. i can¡¯t afford to offend him, but can¡¯t 1 hide?¡± the black grade man was stunned for a moment. ills eyes were filled with mockery as he looked at lin yan and said, ¡°you¡¯ve probably never entered district a, right? no wonder you don¡¯t know anything about the nobles like my lord! ¡°with his energy, even if you hide in district c and district d, he can still find you!¡± ¡°he can find me anywhere?¡± lin yan was slightly shocked and his expression turned completely serious. the black grade man said proudly, ¡°so you can¡¯t kill me!¡± lin yan said solemnly, ¡°he can even find me in the chaotic fog?¡± ¡°¡­¡± the black grade man suddenly froze and could not reply. ¡°¡­what are you bragging about? i thought he was really so powerful¡­¡± ¡°you!¡± the black grade man was so angry that his wound twitched again and he gritted his teeth. lin yan leaned back in his chair again. just now, he really thought that these so-called nobles were related to that so-called god. according to the black grade man, there were many jade grade noble realms under the great aristocrat, so there were naturally even more black grade noble realms. it could be seen that the priority of his mission was not very high. thinking back to what he had said about the situation a month ago, lin yan guessed that this so-called great aristocrat had probably heard that liu lanqing had obtained a large number of unusual items from the ruins, so he sent his subordinates to gather information related to the ruins. as for the black grade man in front of him, he was probably one of the groups that specialized in finding clues in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s hands. therefore, this person¡¯s words were not entirely trustworthy. the figurine in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s hand might not be useful. the black grade man wanted to say more, but lin yan suddenly raised his hand. ¡°wait. actually, i don¡¯t know cheng yu¡¯er at all, and i¡¯m not interested in the figurine you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°what!¡± ¡°blame yourself for talking nonstop and interrupting me.¡± ¡°then what exactly do you want!¡± lin yan leaned forward and narrowed his eyes. ¡°is your force feature inherited from the wind thunder pavilion?¡± the black grade man was even more stunned. it was not that he felt that this question was difficult to answer, but he did not expect the question to suddenly jump to this point. he just nodded instinctively. ¡°so what?¡± ¡°hasn¡¯t the wind thunder pavilion been destroyed? where did you get the unusual items needed for your force feature?¡± ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°¡­although the wind thunder pavilion has been destroyed, the things in the wind thunder pavilion have been inherited by many factions. among them, the incomparably precious wind thunder fruit tree was obtained by my master and transplanted into a manor of my master!¡± wind thunder fruit tree! lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly. clearly, the wind thunder fruit that fan xiaopeng had used back then had most likely grown from this wind thunder fruit tree. ¡°one last question. what is your master¡¯s name?¡± the black grade man heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that lin yan had taken his words to heart. ¡°my master¡¯s name is marquis qianning! he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anything else¡­¡± lin yan raised his hand to interrupt. district al, marquis qianning, these two names were enough. ¡°thank you¡­¡± ¡°you¡­¡± bang! lin yan threw a punch that mercilessly landed on the black grade man¡¯s head, shattering it. this time, he did not use the three dominations, so there was no blood splatter. the man¡¯s body went limp and he collapsed to the ground like a fried dough twist.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: His Concept of Combining with the Four Symbols (1) chapter 377: his concept of combining with the four symbols (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations after killing the black grade man, lin yan looked around unintentionally. then, he went to the villa¡¯s door, pushed it open, and walked out. he casually closed the door. after a long while, a soft vibration suddenly came from under the floor of the villa. then, a large piece of the floor was pushed up. a woman with blood at the corner of her mouth and a slightly swollen face popped out. it was cheng yu¡¯er. she looked around and saw the black grade man¡¯s corpse lying weakly on the ground beside the chair. her pupils constricted slightly. then, she revealed a look of relief and sorrow. ¡°he¡¯s dead. it¡¯s good that he died just like that. old cheng, you have been avenged! oh no¡­ ¡°i missed it! what a thick thigh! i missed it for nothing!¡± to be able to kill a black grade noble realm expert so easily, he was at least at the jade grade noble realm! if she could cling to his thigh, she would not have to worry about her safety! cheng yu¡¯er pricked up her ears and listened carefully. then, she immediately jumped out from under the floor and carefully covered it. this was the special basement where she and her master had hidden the treasures together. she had heard it clearly underground just now. what the black grade man wanted was a figurine. she remembered that old cheng had indeed brought back a half-human jade statue half a year ago. it was a woman. although it was only half a body, it was lifelike. old cheng even tried to enter the black market to sell the stolen goods, but the other party¡¯s price was too low, so he didn¡¯t agree. he took it back and threw it in the warehouse to eat dust. however, she did not expect that old cheng would lose his life because of such a useless little thing. cheng yu¡¯er sighed slightly, but her figure was not slow. she immediately rushed up the stairs to the top of the building. although she was a rather famous female cat burglar, she had never revealed her appearance. during the intense battle just now, she was seen by the black grade man and young master teng. as a hidden thief, if her true identity was accidentally discovered, she would have nowhere to escape! therefore, she had to kill them to silence them! with a few steps, cheng yu¡¯er disappeared at the end of the stairs. lin yan did not reveal himself. instead, he walked to the place where cheng yu¡¯er had jumped up and opened the floor again. although he felt that the figurine was most likely unrelated to the thousand buddhas cave and the earth abyss pure land, it was still a clue. he naturally would not let it go easily. therefore, he pretended to go out just now, but in fact, after he went out, he found a corner. the black tortoise divine armor covered his aura and he jumped back to the roof of the villa. from the balcony door that was opened from the roof, he came in again and went down to the hall to watch cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s series of actions. lin yan opened the floor door and walked down the secret passage. the surroundings were dark and dim. the secret passage was narrow, and there was a pungent smell. as lin yan walked, his eyes narrowed slightly. he could tell that this smell was clearly gunpowder! he slowly walked down. at the bottom of the corridor was a spacious warehouse. there were several night pearls embedded on the top, emitting a cold light. there were a few huge wooden barrels at the side of the warehouse. lin yan went up to take a look. they were filled with pitch-black gunpowder. ¡°it seems that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s goal for rushing down was not to hide, but to perish together with them¡­¡± lin yan subconsciously moved further away. cheng yu¡¯er would probably be back soon, so lin yan walked over and rummaged through the cabinets. soon, he found the jade statue of a woman similar to what he had seen in the goddess temple. however, this jade statue had half of its body. the lower half of its body was broken, but it was clear and black. it was much worse than the jade statues of women that lin yan had seen back then. ¡°as expected, it¡¯s a goddess statue¡­¡± lin yan recalled that wang yue had once said that the statue of the goddess was actually transformed from a real person. it was a plan called the goddess transformation. however, this plan had failed and was abandoned. this jade statue was probably just a pitiful woman who had transformed into a jade statue. ¡°old qin, take a look.¡± he grabbed old qin out of his pocket and threw him on the jade statue, letting him touch it up and down. old qin also shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s just an ordinary jade statue.¡± although it was an ordinary jade statue, lin yan was not prepared to let it go. the last time he was in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body, he felt that he had heard xiaozhi¡¯s voice in a daze. he had been thinking of a way to meet her. later on, he used the heavenly eight dragons array to fight that divine general. he gained a lot of insights and had many strange ideas that needed to be tested. among them, there was a way to communicate with xiaozhi. and this jade statue seemed to be related to xiaozhi¡¯s miniature jade statue. it could be used as a prop for his experiment. lin yan looked around and found a hemp rope. he tied the tall jade statue around and carried it on his back. after doing all this, there was a slight creaking sound from above again. cheng yu¡¯er had returned! lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor naturally couldn¡¯t cover such a huge jade statue. however, this time, he didn¡¯t have to walk from above. the black tortoise divine armor¡¯s mountain splitting function was activated. he directly burrowed underground and easily disappeared from the underground warehouse. cheng yu¡¯er closed the floor and quickly crawled down. she avoided the few large barrels of gunpowder and crawled into the pile of goods to search back and forth. ¡°i remember that it was here¡­ no, no! someone came in!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. the box in front of her was already open, as if it was mocking her. she clearly remembered that the half of the jade statue was placed here! Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: His Concept of Combining with the Four Symbols (2) chapter 378: his concept of combining with the four symbols (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°it¡¯s him! despicable! he actually came back!¡± her reaction was extremely fast. she immediately realized that the mysterious person who had killed the black grade had not left at all! it must be him who took away the jade statue! however, on second thought, she was puzzled. there were so many things here, and she had only left for a short period of time. even if he found the jade statue, how did he bring it out in such a short time? on the other side, lin yan carried the jade statue and left the villa. he randomly found a large piece of linen and wrapped it around the jade statue. he carried it on his back and walked onto the main road by the sea. this dock area was wrapped in fog. the main structure was the huge road that spanned the left and right and the various docks built along the road. lin yan walked along the road. the scenery along the way was novel and dazzling. as he walked, lin yan suddenly stopped in his tracks. on the distant sea, fog surged. in several places, the fog condensed and twisted, revealing several gaps! then, there was a loud whistle and rolling black smoke. on the dock, more than ten iron-armored steamships set off in unison. they rode the wind and waves towards the gaps. lin yan had previously found it strange that even a ship could only move in this fog-covered area. what was the use? at this moment, he realized that there would be gaps in the fog. looking along the gap, because the sea was curved, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be other human buildings on the other side of the gaps. ¡°the structure of this prefecture city is too magical¡­¡± after watching the commotion, lin yan continued walking forward. as he walked, he focused and opened the golden bodhi scripture. on the basis of the tiger-shaped fist, the special effect that was fused with the thoughts of the three dominations and lin yan¡¯s own goal was called white tiger dominating the world. white tiger dominating the world: the white tiger has a clear golden aura, and the sky is filled with clouds! although the white tiger is old, it still dominates the world! you found the white tiger¡¯s shell in the valley of heaven fiend and refined its spirituality to obtain its offensive and killing technique. you can summon the incarnation of the white tiger and snatch the spirituality of living beings to refine it into a servant! at that time, when he was sublimating, lin yan desperately wanted to injure the divine general. then, he really obtained a special effect that was enough to injure the divine general! white tiger dominating the world could summon a white tiger incarnation. this incarnation could not attack any physical matter, but it could ignore defense and directly attack the enemy¡¯s spirituality! lin yan had estimated the power of this skill. perhaps even a jade grade noble realm cultivator would not be able to withstand it. in addition, this ignored defense and was equivalent to true damage. therefore, even the terrifying divine general was directly injured! not only that, every time it attacked, the white tiger incarnation could tear off a portion of the other party¡¯s spirituality and refine it into a servant! after the white tiger¡¯s attack that day, it had seized a trace of the divine general¡¯s spirituality and transformed it into a small human-faced snake. not only could this tiger servant help in battle, but it could also die in the white tiger¡¯s place! at that time, after the divine general destroyed the white tiger incarnation for the first time, the reason why the white tiger incarnation could condense again was because the tiger servant had taken the fall. that was why the white tiger incarnation took the divine general by surprise and injured him again. the difference in strength between lin yan and the divine general was simply like the difference between stars and gravel. however, he could still rely on the white tiger dominating the world and severely injure the divine general. this was enough to show how powerful this special effect was. however, this powerful special effect had two small side effects. firstly, this white tiger incarnation was born with lin yan¡¯s spirituality. the attacks it suffered would also land on lin yan! once it exceeded the limit that lin yan could withstand, the white tiger incarnation would automatically collapse. at that time, the divine general¡¯s first attack was blocked by the tiger servant. as for the second attack, the white tiger didn¡¯t have time to condense the tiger servant. as the attack landed on the white tiger, it also landed on lin yan. therefore, after instantly destroying lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor and reaching his limit, the white tiger incarnation automatically collapsed. in other words, if lin yan could withstand the divine general¡¯s attack, the white tiger incarnation would be unaffected and continue to attack the divine general. with the ability to truly injure one¡¯s spirituality, it was not impossible to kill the divine general! secondly, the white tiger dominating the world could not be used continuously. once the white tiger incarnation collapsed, it would take another day and night to accumulate its spirituality and summon it again. however, compared to the terrifying lethality of white tiger dominating the world, this side effect was insignificant. lin yan tightened his grip on the jade statue on his back. obtaining a powerful special effect was secondary. at that time, when lin yan devoured the insect king¡¯s avatar through his modified version of the heavenly eight dragons array, he accidentally sensed a huge and vast spiritual world through many insect kings! that world was far larger than the spiritual world opened by the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s treasure image. it actually enveloped the entire land and sky. it could even be said that it was the entire planet! furthermore, the moment lin yan sensed the world, countless consciousnesses appeared in his perception. they were like unconscious bees, groggy and densely entrenched in the entire world. they subconsciously wanted to pull him into them. just as lin yan was about to fuse in to see more clearly, all the consciousnesses suddenly noticed him fusing into the spiritual world! they were not completely different attentions, but identical attentions burst out from countless consciousness bodies! in an instant, lin yan realized in horror that there were no countless consciousnesses! all the consciousnesses seemed to be independent, but in fact, they were connected through some special method and controlled by an extremely terrifying consciousness! they were a whole! lin yan instinctively cut off the link in horror! it was also at this moment that lin yan suddenly understood why the divine general could command so many aquatic creatures to harass and surround the turtle spirit holy mother. why would those people who had been planted with the spirit marrow act against their will as if they had lost their minds and were controlled by someone? this was because they were not independent individuals to begin with. instead, they were puppets controlled by an even more terrifying consciousness! therefore, when lin yan faced the black grade man previously, he did not dare to use any special effects. even the azure dragon riding wind and thunder could only be restrained. the person who had planted the spirit marrow was the eyes, nose, and ears of that terrifying creature. he could also see what the world saw! ¡°is this god? is this why he said that god is everywhere¡­¡± it was also because of this that lin yan no longer dared to use all kinds of special effects without restraint like before in ding¡¯an city. he even felt extremely afraid when he thought of it. his special effect was an extremely abnormal existence. the abnormality from before might not have been noticed by the god. however, if he did not restrain himself and used it wantonly, especially after he injured the divine general, he would definitely attract the attention of that terrifying existence! going against the entire world, with his small body, he would definitely die! the more he knew, the more afraid he was, and the more he felt that he had to tuck his tail between his legs. ¡°when i reach the prefecture capital, i need to keep a low profile. i¡¯ll first choose an alias, get a simple job, and find a place to settle down. i¡¯ll properly digest the insights i¡¯ve gained after such a long time. ¡°i¡¯ll study the patterns of the treasure fruit and find a way to absorb the spirituality of the world. ¡°also, there seems to be a lot of room for excavation for my concept of combining the four symbols¡­¡± this was an idea he had accidentally come up with when he frequently comprehended the heavenly eight dragons array and the patterns on those treasure fruits. the heavenly eight dragons array used the eight cores to establish a formation that could devour spiritual power. then, could he simplify and fuse the heavenly eight dragons array from the special effects of his four symbols and create a four symbols array with the four cores to combine his greatest strength? azure dragon, vermillion bird, white tiger, and black tortoise. these four were the four spirits of heavens to begin with. the four symbols sacred beasts naturally had the characteristics of joining forces. this could be seen from how easily lin yan obtained the azure dragon and vermillion bird special effects. it was as if he was naturally attracted to the white tiger and black tortoise. ¡°if i can combine these four symbols and form a formation, 1 might be able to unleash an even stronger power¡­¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Looking for a Job and Master Qian (1) chapter 379: looking for a job and master qian (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations carrying half a jade statue on his back, lin yan walked along the riverbank. the villas around the seaside road were indeed luxurious. however, less than 20 meters away from the villas, there was a dense and cramped building area that was full of tube-shaped buildings. it was dark, damp, and narrow. lin yan followed the alley deeper and found a crooked locust tree. after confirming that there was no one around, he activated the black tortoise divine armor and sank along the ground. then, he let go of the jade statue and rose again. lin yan memorized the surroundings and left the jade statue here for the time being before leaving. he had originally imagined that he could always wear the black tortoise divine armor and hide in the prefecture capital. however, hiding like this was equivalent to completely losing contact with society and becoming an invisible person in a world. in the long term, it would definitely affect his mind and rationality. humans were social animals to begin with. if they left society for too long, there would definitely be problems. so for now, he still had to find a place for himself to live. along the way, lin yan stopped a passerby and asked where the brokerage was. unexpectedly, the passerby said that there was no brokerage in the dock area. when he heard that lin yan wanted to find a place to stay, he looked at lin yan strangely and told him that in the middle of the main road, there was a ¡°big qian hotel¡± that he could stay in, but it was expensive. if he found it expensive, he could only go to the docks and submit his identity card as a laborer. he could also have a place to stay. apart from these two, he could only rely on himself to find a place. lin yan did not have an identity card, so he went to the big qian hotel first. lin yan had seen this hotel when he came over. it was four stories tall and occupied a large area. the decoration was magnificent and gorgeous. it was extremely eye-catching in the entire dock area. lin yan was about to go in and ask for the price when he was stopped by a uniformed security guard at the door. perhaps it was because lin yan¡¯s expression was calm and he was not afraid, but the security guard¡¯s attitude was not bad. ¡°brother, wait. you can¡¯t go in with disheveled clothes!¡± lin yan looked at his body. his clothes were indeed a little tattered, but he often used the black tortoise divine armor to control the water to wash them, so his clothes were not disheveled. ¡°brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. this big qian hotel costs at least 30 spirit coins a day. as long as you can take them out, i¡¯ll let you in immediately!¡± thirty spirit coins? thirty ungraded spirit marrows? this price was really not low. was this the price of goods in the central city? lin yan touched his pocket. the spirit marrows in his hand had all been absorbed by him previously, so he did not have a single spirit coin on him. as for precious unusual items like the white jade fire lotus and the jade crystal yellow pearl, they naturally could not be taken out directly. the security guard politely gestured for him to enter. lin yan could only turn around and leave helplessly. a low voice came from behind. ¡°you almost scared me. if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t be pretentious!¡± lin yan sighed slightly. otherwise, why would they say that a single cent would stump a hero? without money, he naturally could not stay in the hotel. as for the laborers, he did not have an identity card, so he could not do it even if he wanted to. it was not easy to sell black grade unusual items for the time being. therefore, the first thing he had to do was¡­ find a job first where food and accommodation were provided? work was the fastest way to integrate into an unfamiliar place. moreover, he had to think of a way to go to district a and get the wind thunder fruit tree from marquis qianning. therefore, it was necessary to find a temporary job first. without a brokerage shop, lin yan could only walk around and see if he could find some job opportunities. this dock area was about the size of half a town in his previous life. it was actually not small, so there were many shops and residences along the way. however, there were very few people recruiting. or rather, there were almost none. lin yan asked a few merchants, but none of them were willing to hire workers. there were two catering shops, and it was obvious that they were extremely busy. they lacked a few waiters, but they hesitated and rejected him awkwardly. there was another family. when they heard that he was here to look for a job, they actually hurriedly urged him to leave, as if recruiting him would bring them big trouble. after walking for a long time, just as lin yan gave up and prepared to use the black tortoise divine armor to cheat¡­ lin yan finally saw a recruitment advertisement outside a provision store. it was hiring a delivery man. this grocery store was not big, but its location was not bad. it was on the main road facing the street, and there was a plaque of ¡°liang¡¯s grocery store¡±. there was a recruitment advertisement outside, and they were hiring delivery workers. lin yan knocked on the door. the shopkeeper was a middle-aged man in his forties with a goatee. he had triangular eyes and a slightly mean appearance. when he saw lin yan enter, he first scanned him from head to toe without looking up and greeting him. lin yan said, ¡°boss, are you hiring? i¡¯m here to apply.¡± ¡°apply?¡± the triangular-eyed middle-aged man was stunned for a moment when he heard this. then, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he revealed a passionate smile. ¡°alright, alright. application is good! oh right, do you know how to drive a donkey cart?¡± lin yan had never driven a donkey cart before, but he still nodded and said, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°how¡¯s your expertise?¡± lin yan originally wanted to say that it was alright, but when he thought about how this was an interview, he immediately said firmly, ¡°my driving skills are very good! ordinary people can¡¯t compare to me!¡± ¡°alright, that¡¯s good.¡± the shopkeeper nodded and said straightforwardly, ¡°20 spirit coins a month. two days of rest at the end of the month. if you agree, it¡¯s settled now..¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Looking for a Job and Master Qian (2) chapter 380: looking for a job and master qian (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations 20 spirit coins a month? compared to that big qian hotel where one had to pay the price of 30 spirit coins for a night, the salary was very low. he could not even stay for a night after a month¡¯s work. but it could not be compared like this. compared to ding¡¯an city, this salary was ridiculously high! 20 spirit coins was equivalent to 20 ungraded spirit marrows. in ding¡¯an city, spirit marrow was an extremely precious item. almost most families could not take out 20 ungraded spirit marrows! in the prefecture capital, a handyman could get 20 spirit marrows a month. ¡°do i have food and accommodation?¡± the shopkeeper was stunned and immediately said, ¡°yes!¡± lin yan nodded in agreement. the shopkeeper heaved a sigh of relief and smiled even more brightly. he even said with ill intentions, ¡°wait here for a while!¡± the shopkeeper quickly entered the backyard. although there was something wrong with him, all the people lin yan had encountered along the way were strange, so he didn¡¯t deliberately investigate anything. however, his ears were sharp and he heard rustling in the backyard, as if someone was moving something. soon, the shopkeeper¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. he came out again and said, ¡°follow me!¡± he brought lin yan all the way to the backyard of the provision store. in the backyard, a slightly large donkey was happily eating the bean dregs in the bucket and drinking water. there was a cart hanging behind it. there were two large wooden boxes placed side by side on the donkey cart. ¡°master qian¡¯s family is holding a banquet today. he ordered a lot of groceries from the shop. i¡¯ve already packed them. send them to him immediately.¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± this made him take on the job directly? wasn¡¯t the boss afraid that he would take the goods away? he looked at the goods on the cart. the two large wooden boxes were locked tightly without any signs. they were tied to the donkey cart with hemp rope. alright, doing a job means loving a job. lin yan took the whip rope from the shopkeeper and sat on the donkey cart. he shook the whip and turned to ask, ¡°shopkeeper, where is master qian¡¯s house?¡± the shopkeeper was stunned. ¡°you don¡¯t know where master qian¡¯s house is?¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ve been doing manual labor at the docks. 1 don¡¯t know old master qian.¡± the shopkeeper¡¯s expression became even stranger. ¡°you¡¯re doing hard labor at the docks, but you don¡¯t know master qian? don¡¯t you know who you¡¯re working for? those sixteen steamships are all master qian¡¯s!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± ¡°oh! so it¡¯s this master qian! 1 thought you were talking about someone else. i naturally recognize this master qian. i didn¡¯t realize it just now.¡± the corners of the shopkeeper¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. was this kid a fool? was there anyone else in district b16 who dared to call himself old master qian? everyone¡¯s food, clothing, and shelter belonged to old master qian. even if they breathed in a mouthful of air, it was a gift from old master qian. after all, the entire district b16 belonged to master qian alone! however, it was better for him to be a fool. the shopkeeper waved his hand. ¡°go, go. set off immediately!¡± lin yan looked at the donkey that was happily eating beans. although it was a little different from what he had imagined, it was still the first step of integrating into the prefecture capital. hence, he cracked his whip. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± however, the donkey ignored him and buried its head in eating beans. it only glanced at lin yan from the corner of its eye. the shopkeeper: ¡°¡­do you really know how to ride?!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. his body trembled slightly, and he revealed a little of the savage aura in the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, specifically targeting the donkey. the donkey shuddered and ran away! the corners of the shopkeeper¡¯s mouth twitched even more when he saw the donkey bolt out of the door and escape as quickly as it could. after a while, he confirmed that the person had left. he quickly waved his hand behind him, and a young man immediately rushed to his side. ¡°xiao yi, quickly follow him and make sure he goes to old master qian¡¯s house!¡± ¡°yes, father!¡± the shopkeeper let out a long breath. the expression on his face changed, and he let out a breath. ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to this hothead from somewhere that the three people are finally gathered. don¡¯t blame me. i just want to go home¡­¡± as he spoke, he turned around and walked into the front yard. after lin yan drove the carriage out, he spent some effort to use the aura of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to deter the running donkey and make it docile and obedient. he drove the carriage towards the big qian hotel in the middle of the entire dock area. he had already asked two passers-by. this boss qian was clearly extremely famous in the entire dock area. anyone who heard his name would have their expressions change and reveal fear and reverence. recalling the luxurious big qian hotel, it was obvious that the strange name came from old master qian¡¯s surname. the location of his manor was also extremely easy to recognize. it was behind the big qian hotel and occupied a huge area. moreover, the style of the outer wall was closer to the luxurious manor lin yan had seen in ding¡¯an city. there were many attics and it was extremely luxurious. lin yan had long noticed that there was a little tail behind him, but he didn¡¯t care. he drove the donkey cart around big qian hotel and arrived at the entrance of the luxurious manor. the door was made of pitch-black steel and was only closed. it was very modern. before lin yan could approach the door with the donkey cart, two people suddenly darted out from the dark and blocked him. ¡°who¡¯s there!¡± these two people¡¯s movements were very fast. they were actually both in the noble realm. although there was a high chance that they were in the so-called crippled noble realm, it was enough to show how grand master qian was. lin yan stopped the donkey cart. ¡°i¡¯m here to deliver the goods from liang¡¯s grocery store.¡± ¡°liang¡¯s?¡± the two noble realm experts narrowed their eyes and thoughtfully swept their gaze across the two boxes on the donkey cart behind him. finally, their gazes stopped on lin yan and they said meaningfully, ¡°so it¡¯s liang¡¯s. please come in.¡± the steel door opened, and a large pool greeted them. there were many koi fish, and inside was a green square. at this moment, there were many colorful decorations, tables, and chairs. many men and women in luxurious clothes were gathered in twos and threes, chatting and laughing. lin yan only took a few glances before the noble realm man suddenly shouted sternly, ¡°what are you looking at! don¡¯t dirty the nobles with your eyes!¡± lin yan turned to look at him without saying anything. as he drove the donkey cart out along a small path beside a small bamboo forest, lin yan quickly followed one of the noble realm cultivators to a remote courtyard. in the courtyard, a man in his forties was sitting in front of a wooden table. he was holding two fat pig trotters and gnawing them. when he saw the donkey cart rush in, he raised his eyes slightly and swept his gaze across lin yan and the two large wooden boxes behind him. ¡°manager hu.¡± the crippled noble realm man cupped his hands respectfully. manager hu waved his hand, and the crippled noble realm man cupped his hands and left. manager hu knocked on the table, and three people walked out of the house in the courtyard. one of them held a thick chain in his hand, while the other two did not say a word. they walked to the back of the donkey cart and took out a small knife. they cut the ropes on the cart and carried the boxes down one by one. throughout the entire process, the man surnamed hu gnawed on the pig trotters in big mouthfuls. the fat was mixed with saliva, and it stained his hands. the atmosphere was a little strange. no one spoke, as if they knew what they wanted to do. lin yan could only wait for the two of them to move the boxes down before swinging his whip. ¡°since the goods have been delivered, i¡¯ll leave first!¡± the four people in the room were stunned. especially the man surnamed hu, who was chewing on a pig¡¯s trotter. the pig¡¯s trotter that he had placed in his mouth stopped in its tracks. then, he took it out and placed it back on the plate on the table. he licked his oily lips and looked at lin yan in amusement. ¡°leave? where are you going?¡± lin yan was speechless for a moment. he had guessed that there was something wrong with this delivery, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the person who delivered the goods. hu wiped his greasy hands back and forth on the hem of his shirt, then pouted. the two people carrying the boxes quickly took out a key and opened the two wooden boxes. lin yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. the two large wooden boxes were not filled with groceries at all. there was actually a person in each of them! the two people, a man and a woman, were unconscious and tied up, piled in boxes. hu stared at lin yan with even more interest and knocked on the table with his hand. his eyes were filled with the teasing of a cat playing with a mouse.. ¡°do you still want to leave now?¡± Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Social Structure and Silencing (1) chapter 381: social structure and silencing (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan finally understood. it wasn¡¯t that there was a problem with the delivery person, but that he was a part of the goods. wasn¡¯t it just finding a job? it was fine if he couldn¡¯t find a job along the way. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to find one, but he was actually sold? lin yan took a deep breath and visualized the vast spiritual world he had sensed previously in his mind. the waves in his heart slowly calmed down. he raised the whip in his hand. ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do or what¡¯s going on. 1¡¯11 pretend 1 didn¡¯t see anything. just pretend nothing happened. okay?¡± the man surnamed hu was a little dissatisfied that lin yan didn¡¯t show the fear he expected. when he heard lin yan¡¯s arrogant words, he grinned. ¡°nothing happened? hey, listen. he actually said that he would pretend nothing happened?¡± the three people at the side immediately laughed loudly, as if there was really something worth laughing about. only lin yan looked at them quietly. ¡°am 1 at odds with the prefecture capital?¡± lin yan¡¯s cold response made manager hu even more disappointed and dissatisfied, and his laughter gradually dried up. he reached his greasy fingers into his mouth and pulled out a few strands of meat from between his teeth. then, he sucked and swallowed them again. ¡°1 don¡¯t like the way he looks at me. the few of you, go and hold him down. coincidentally, i¡¯ve saved some water. give it to him!¡± as he spoke, he reached for his crotch. ¡°manager hu, don¡¯t worry!¡± the three of them approached step by step with ferocious expressions. ¡°sigh¡­¡± a sigh was followed by three crisp slaps! in the blink of an eye, the three waiters rolled sideways and knocked their heads heavily on the ground, unconscious. manager hu¡¯s body paused slightly, and his expression finally became serious. he slowly stood up. ¡°you¡¯re even a martial arts practitioner. which supplier is so insensible? 1 already said that 1 only want ordinary piglets, but you still¡­ pfft!¡± bang! almost without any reaction, a fist had already landed on manager hu¡¯s stomach and sank deep into it, directly blocking all of manager hu¡¯s voices in his mouth. manager hu¡¯s face first turned red and purple, then it instantly turned pale. he vomited in large mouthfuls and raised one hand shakily, wanting to grab lin yan in fear. however, the disgusting oil on his palm made lin yan frown. he hit the back of manager hu¡¯s head and neck with his elbow. manager hu immediately rolled his eyes and fainted, not knowing anything. lin yan¡¯s face darkened. he had promised to keep a low profile, but this happened again. looking at the four people lying on the ground, lin yan was even more speechless. just leave like that? wasn¡¯t this clearly telling others that he was here to cause trouble? he had to be more nimble! lin yan looked around and his gaze landed on the box. this box was not small. it was a little wasteful to only store one person. a few breaths later, lin yan locked the boxes again and loaded them into the donkey cart. he drove the donkey cart out from the path he came from. ¡°huh! you, why did you come out!¡± at the door, he encountered the two useless noble realm cultivators guarding it again. the two of them were extremely surprised. lin yan shouted in a low voice, ¡°how dare you ask about what manager hu wants to do!¡± the two of them immediately trembled, and then understanding appeared in their eyes. they smiled apologetically and said, ¡°i was wrong, i was wrong. so you¡¯re one of us. brother, please don¡¯t take offense!¡± lin yan only snorted and drove the donkey cart away. returning the way he came, lin yan quickly returned to the liang¡¯s provision store. he had just left through the back door, so he naturally returned to the back door. as if in a hurry, the door was not locked. lin yan leisurely drove the donkey cart back to the courtyard. the shopkeeper from before seemed to still be in the front shop and did not discover anything. lin yan tied up the donkey cart and got out of the car to walk to the front shop. before he walked out, he heard two people, an old man and a young man, talking in the shop ahead. ¡°father, tell me, master qian has so many subordinates. why did he ask us to deliver goods to him?¡± ¡°xiao yi, master qian¡¯s subordinates are all like us. they work for him and are useful people. how can he use them casually? the ones we give him are all disobedient fish that have escaped the net. these guys don¡¯t even want their lives for the sake of freedom. they¡¯re completely hopeless. they can only be used as consumables and recycled so that they won¡¯t be wasted.¡± the young voice said enviously, ¡°1 wonder how those demon dogs in master qian¡¯s house eat people. we¡¯ve sent seven to eight piglets over, but we haven¡¯t seen them once.¡± ¡°there will be a chance. give them two more and we can pay off our debts. before we go home, i¡¯ll beg master qian to give us a performance. he shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°i heard¡­¡± ¡°what kind of performance is a demon dog eating people? i want to see it too.¡± lin yan walked out of the back hall expressionlessly and came to the stunned duo. ¡°you, why are you here!¡± the young man called xiao yi reacted extremely quickly. he threw a punch in the air and spat out a force. he was also in the crippled noble realm. then, his figure flashed and followed the force with another palm strike. the two combined and struck lin yan¡¯s chest! pa! it was another slap! it directly pierced the young man¡¯s ear and knocked his entire head over. he pulled his body and fell to the ground! ¡°xiao yi!¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Social Structure and Silencing (2) chapter 382: social structure and silencing (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the shopkeeper cried out in pain, ¡°i¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± he found an inkstone on the table and rushed towards lin yan. unfortunately, lin yan snatched the inkstone halfway and smashed it into his head. the two of them fell to the ground and whimpered. lin yan went to the door first and closed the two open wooden doors. then, he turned around and pulled the two of them to the backyard. at this moment, the two of them finally recovered. when xiao yi saw that the two wooden boxes were still intact on the donkey cart parked in the backyard, he immediately said in disbelief, ¡°impossible! i saw you go in with my own eyes!¡± lin yan ignored him. instead, he untied the hemp ropes around the wooden box, moved one of the wooden boxes down, and opened it. he raised it high and poured it out. the lid of the wooden box was removed, but nothing was poured out. however, xiao yi and the shopkeeper felt their scalps tingle as a chill ran down their spines. there were actually several human hands and legs hanging from the upside-down box! upon closer inspection, there were actually four people stuffed inside. the wooden box that only had a small space was filled to the brim without any gaps! it was also because of this that the four of them were stuck in each other¡¯s bodies and could not fall out. lin yan carried the wooden box and poured it four to five times before the four of them fell out and rolled to the ground. xiao yi and the shopkeeper were even more shocked. no wonder they could be stuffed into wooden boxes. it turned out that the four people¡¯s limbs, waists, and other bones had been forcefully broken and bent before they were folded into a small size to be stuffed into a box! looking at two of them, it was obvious that they were hardly breathing. the other two were also trembling. it was obvious that they were hopeless. lin yan turned around and opened another wooden box. here were the two people who had been stuffed into the box previously. they were squeezed in safely and were still unconscious. lin yan clapped his hands and turned around to walk to xiao yi and the shopkeeper. ¡°tell me what happened.¡± the two of them were already ashen. lin yan¡¯s method of stuffing four people into the wooden box, and his disregard for their lives, had completely frightened them. ¡°hero! hero! please spare us. we were forced!¡± lin yan looked at the two of them seriously. ¡°i want to know why you¡¯re the only ones hiring on the entire street?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence that he couldn¡¯t find a job along the way and that the job he finally found was a trap. the old shopkeeper said shakily, ¡°hero! we didn¡¯t want it either. it was master qian! master qian forced us to do it!¡± as the two of them explained, lin yan gradually understood that the social situation of this dock area was far harsher than he had imagined. some of the merchants along the street were already so busy that their feet did not touch the ground, but they still refused to hire him. it was not that they did not want to, but they did not dare! old master qian had stipulated that all merchants who wanted to recruit workers could not do so independently. they had to go to the factory under his name to recruit people. in other words, they could only recruit old master qian¡¯s people. if they hired someone else, once it was discovered, old master qian would immediately take back the house and stop them from operating it. in the entire b16 pier district, 99% of the houses and land belonged to old master qian alone! when lin yan heard this, he was shocked and then found it unbelievable. however, after asking in detail and hearing the explanation, he felt that it was reasonable. due to the fog, there were very few exchanges of people between the dock area and the outside world. it looked like steamships were coming and going, but in fact, the place was extremely closed. usually, there were only one or two people from the outside area who came here all year round. district b16 was close to the sea and had abundant aquatic products. however, most of the land was not suitable for farming. food and necessities had to be bought and transported back from the outer district. therefore, the lifeline of district b16 was in the hands of master qian¡¯s dozen or so steamships. they caught fish from district b16 and transported them to the outer districts. then, they transported the necessities and food back from the outer district. gradually, the assets of the entire region were appropriated, either reasonably or unreasonably. speaking of this old master qian, he had become a legend. it was said that more than ten years ago, district b16 was not like this at all. at that time, the fishermen were the most common in district b16. they caught fish and dried them. then, they drove small fishing boats to other districts to sell when the fog opened. at that time, old master qian was just a small fisherman. later on, by chance, it was said that he saved a big shot from district a. from then on, he soared. he relied on steamships obtained from the big shot to snatch all the other fishermen¡¯s businesses. then, he gradually became bigger and bigger. until today, he had all the assets of district b16 in his hands. ¡°in my previous life, it was indeed impossible for a person to appear and occupy almost all the assets of a town. at most, he would occupy a portion of the main assets like hong kong. ¡°however, the fog in the prefecture capital sealed every area into a small isolated world. with the matthew effect, the strong became stronger and the weak became weaker. naturally, this guy plundered almost all the assets of district b16.¡± this reminded lin yan of a novel he had read in his previous life. a highly developed civilization had gathered all the assets and supplies on the planet into one person¡¯s hands because of the matthew effect. everyone else had become poor. they even had to pay for a breath of fresh air. due to the special geographical environment of the isolated island, district b16 also formed such a special social structure. therefore, along the way, lin yan did not find any merchants that were hiring. only liang¡¯s provision store, which specially provided piglets for old master qian, was visited because of his bad luck. after understanding the social structure here, lin yan was even more speechless. ¡°so, you can¡¯t find a job here at all?¡± the old shopkeeper smiled apologetically. ¡°what are you talking about, hero? if it¡¯s just those dirty bumpkins, they can only register at the docks and wait for master qian¡¯s orders. ¡°but with your powerful strength, as long as you go to old master qian¡¯s residence, you will immediately be treated as an esteemed guest. there¡¯s no need to compare yourself to those bumpkins!¡± lin yan was speechless. it was precisely because he wanted to keep a low profile that he wanted to find a low-profile job to do. if he wanted to use his strength, why would he need to find master qian to do anything? ¡°alright, 1 understand¡­¡± ¡°hero, hero! we really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! if we had known your strength, we definitely wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± bang! bang! after two consecutive punches, the old shopkeeper and his son trembled. their heads were turned into mush by lin yan and they fell to the ground. ¡°i killed two more. it hasn¡¯t even been four hours since i arrived at the prefecture capital, but i¡¯ve already killed so many people¡­¡± lin yan himself found it baffling, but things happened just like that. since two of them had already died, lin yan didn¡¯t care about a few more. he killed the four half-dead people as well. lin yan also used the golden bodhi scripture to check on the two unconscious people. he realized that one of them had also planted the spirit marrow! however, after some thought, he did not kill them. instead, he picked them up and threw them back into the shop in front. if he was not wrong, there might be even fewer people in the entire prefecture city who did not plant spirit marrow than those who did. this was because ungraded and first-grade spirit marrow could be used without additional spirit transformation items. the more hopeless an ordinary person was in martial arts, the more likely they would plant a spirit marrow to strengthen themselves. therefore, if he silenced every person he encountered who planted spirit marrow, he would probably have to kill the entire prefecture capital. after confirming that the two of them were still unconscious and couldn¡¯t monitor him, lin yan returned to the backyard and checked the few of them first. indeed, other than the old shopkeeper¡¯s son, xiao yi, and manager hu, the rest had spirit marrow planted in their bodies. since they were already dead, they naturally didn¡¯t have any spirituality. naturally, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the corpses discovering any abnormalities. lin yan dug out the spirit marrow and found a few money bags. he carried a corpse at a time and activated the black tortoise divine armor to sink into the ground, sinking these corpses a hundred meters underground. presumably, no one would be able to discover such a scene. after doing all of this, lin yan was about to open the few money bags to take a look when a creaking sound came from the shop in front.. someone had entered the shop! Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: I’m Really Telling the Truth! (1) chapter 383: i¡¯m really telling the truth! (1) translator: henyce translations editor: henyec? translations the person who came was definitely not a guest. because the door hit the wail with a clang. clearly, rhe person had kicked open the door. lin yan frowned and put away the money bag. the black tortoise divine armor moved and he hid himself, quietly sneaking to the front of the shop to take a look. in the shop, other than rhe two unconscious people, there were four more people. two of them were the two useless noble realm cultivators who had been guarding the door of old master qian¡¯s residence previously. ar this moment, their faces were bruised and swollen. one of them held his left hand with his right hand, and the other held his chest and bent over, grimacing. the other two people were elites in pitch-black armor. they carried long sabers at their waists and looked murderous. ¡°this is liang s grocery store. captains, that person claimed to be from liang s grocery store.¡± the two iron-armored commanders looked at each other. one of them flashed and went straight to the backyard, brushing past lin yan, who was hiding in the dark. the other squatted in front of rhe two unconscious people and exerted force to wake them up. he began a series of questions. from his questions, it seemed like they were here to investigate manager hu¡¯s disappearance. lin yan felt that he was a little unlucky. logically speaking, it was very likely that he would attract an investigation so quickly if he did it silently. however, the truth was right in front of him. just as he left, these people discovered that manager hu was missing, which was why they came so quickly. lin yan had no intention of attacking. the more people he killed, the more trouble he would cause. it would be easier to attract the attention of the terrifying collective consciousness. he might as well wait here and quietly watch the four of them search inside and out. in the end, they found nothing and left with the two unconscious unlucky people. after the four of them left, lin yan strolled around the house and found some food in the kitchen. he made some simple food and ate it. then, he washed up before going to the inner room on the second floor. he lay down and closed his eyes to sleep. during this period of time, he had been fighting against the gadfly king and the divine general. fie had not been able to rest and was already extremely tense. at this moment, he fell asleep and immediately fell asleep. after an unknown period of time, a commotion suddenly sounded from downstairs. it became louder and louder, waking lin yan up. lin yan sat up and leaned against the window of the provision store. he looked out through the gap and saw a team of people in black windbreaker uniforms on the street. they were holding a large stack of portraits and shouting as they distributed them. ¡°this person is extremely bold and vicious. he has already killed five innocent residents! ¡°if you find any clues, you can report to master qian¡¯s residence and be rewarded with 300 spirit coins!¡± it was distributed back and forth, attracting a large number of people to watch and collect the portraits. lin yan quietly went downstairs. relying on the concealment of the black tortoise divine armor, he picked up a portrait when he passed by a street corner and frowned. it was too similar! it was really too similar! it was as if the charm of his appearance had been drawn on paper! however, the only people who had really seen his appearance were the two useless noble realm cultivators yesterday! did they draw it themselves? however, when the two of them saw him, they clearly looked down on him and did not even look at him! how was it possible that they could draw a portrait that looked like a photo just from the description? or were they painters themselves? lin yan vaguely felt that something was amiss. just like yesterday, he should not have been discovered so easily, but in the end, he was quickly discovered and chased here. it was as if his luck was bad, but it was not only bad. he crumpled the portrait into a ball. initially, he just wanted to keep a low profile and find a job to live a peaceful life. now that this portrait had been spread out, it was definitely impossible for him to live normally in the dock area. he had to change places. he went straight to the coast and looked in the direction the ships had left in. his expression immediately darkened. the gaps in the chaotic fog had already been sealed! he had slept for an unknown number of hours. those steamships had long gone somewhere. could it be that he had to wait for the next gaps in the fog to open? however, he did not know how long it would take. it was fine to wait. in any case, he had the black tortoise divine armor. fie could swim out directly with the steamship, but there was a high chance that he would not be able to reach district a. however, lin yan recalled that when cheng yu¡¯er was talking to those people, she had mentioned that the prefecture capital was divided into many districts. it was extremely difficult to cross the districts. however, cheng yu¡¯er had a way to escape six districts in a row without being caught by the so-called mist patrol division. she must have a way to cross the various districts. ¡¯she should no longer be in that villa, but the entire dock area is only so big. it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find her alone.11 lin yan decided to go to the villa area first. although cheng yu¡¯er probably wouldn¡¯t stay, there were so many things stored in the villa by her and her master. if she moved them, she might leave some clues. lin yan immediately sneaked out and quickly arrived at the villa by the sea. to lin yan¡¯s surprise, he thought that there was no one in the villa. unexpectedly, just as he approached the door, he heard a faint voice. it seemed like someone was calling cheng yu¡¯er¡±s name. lin yan gave up on entering through the main door. after some thought, he climbed up the outer wall of the villa and arrived at the top floor of the villa. just like last time, he carefully sneaked into the villa from rhe balcony door on the top floor. lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly as he silently went down the stairs. no wonder cheng yu¡¯er was still here. she didn¡¯t come willingly.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: I’m Really Telling the Truth! (2) chapter 384: i¡¯m really telling the truth! (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the hall of the villa below, cheng yu¡¯er was tied up by a silver-gray metal rope. she was tied to the chair that lin yan had sat on previously, and her mouth was stuffed with a large ball of cotton cloth. opposite her were a man and a woman. the man sat with his legs crossed. he was in his forties, and his eyes were sinister. his face drooped like an old poisonous snake, and he emitted malice like a poisonous snake flicking its tongue. the woman was in her thirties and had a sexy and hot figure. her round bosoms seemed to be bursting out of her leather jacket. at this moment, she was pressing her face against cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s cheek. a water snake-like tongue rubbed against cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s earlobe and whispered something. she licked cheng yu¡¯er until her face turned red. her body kept struggling, but she could not break free from the silver-gray rope. instead, it made her figure even more curvaceous. at this moment, the door suddenly opened and another extremely tall person entered. this person had a simple face, long hands and long legs, and was extremely tall. he was strong and abnormal, attracting lin yan¡¯s attention. ¡°this person¡¯s size is a little like¡­ a giant spirit soldier!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it looked like it. other than the fact that it was not as tall as the giant spirit soldier, its size ratio was actually extremely similar to the giant spirit soldier. he carried a cylindrical sack wrapped in linen on his shoulder that emitted a pungent smell of decay. he strode to their side and casually threw the sack beside them. as the linen cloth rolled open, it revealed a corpse that had expanded into a giant! lin yan took a closer look. it was the black grade man he had killed previously. the sexy woman¡¯s face immediately revealed disdain. she hurriedly covered her nose. ¡°get further away! it stinks!¡± the tall and strong man smiled foolishly and hurriedly dragged the linen on the ground away. the sexy woman looked at the corpse carefully. ¡°1 recognize this person. he¡¯s marquis qianning¡¯s guard. i¡¯ve seen his photo in the information 1 read in the intelligence department. he¡¯s definitely at the black grade noble realm.¡± the sexy woman touched cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s cheek and said mischievously, ¡°little yu¡¯er, it looks like you¡¯re really not lying.¡± cheng yu¡¯er shook her head from side to side with an angry expression. it was only then that the sexy woman seemed to have come to a realization. she reached out her slender fingers and removed the ball of cloth stuffed in her mouth. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s face turned red as she said angrily, ¡°let go of me!¡± the sexy woman chuckled. ¡°don¡¯t be angry. look, doesn¡¯t this eliminate you as a suspect?¡± as she spoke, she flipped her palm and took out a porcelain bottle from somewhere. she was about to pour it on the silver-gray rope on cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°wait!¡± at this moment, the sinister-looking man sitting behind suddenly spoke. he had been staring at the sexy woman and cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s figure without blinking. at this moment, he was reluctant to part with them. he retracted his greedy gaze and smiled sinisterly. ¡°this is not enough to prove that she¡¯s fine!¡± cheng yu¡¯er said angrily, ¡°i¡¯ve said everything 1 need to say! what¡¯s the problem! moreover, this black grade noble realm corpse is here. don¡¯t tell me you think he committed suicide!¡± the malicious-looking man only shook his head and said coldly, ¡°who knows? unless¡­¡± ¡°unless what?¡± ¡°unless you hand over the figurine.¡± cheng yu¡¯er clenched her fists and said, ¡°what secrets does that figurine have? forget about this black grade noble realm, why would even a terrifying organization like you come to join in the fun!¡± ¡°we¡¯re different from them.¡± the sinister-looking man did not answer directly. he only said coldly, ¡°hand it over and prove your innocence.¡± cheng yu¡¯er turned to glare at the sexy woman. ¡°i said it before! the human figurine was taken away by a mysterious young man who suddenly appeared! he was also the one who killed this black grade noble realm expert!¡± the malicious-looking man sneered and said, ¡°how dare you lie!¡± he stood up and strode over to cheng yu¡¯er. he said coldly from above, ¡°before 1 came, 1 entrusted the organization to secretly investigate all the channels. ¡°other than the mist patrol division, including gao xiaoiong and flying feather sect¡­ there are a total of four factions that have secret channels. in the past six months, no one has entered district b16 like you said! ¡°moreover, according to you, he easily killed this black grade man. such a person can¡¯t be a black grade but a jade grade, right? ¡°he¡¯s also very young? do you think that the jade grade noble realm is like cabbages that can be seen everywhere?!¡± he grabbed cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s hair and raised her head. he leaned his face close and narrowed his eyes. ¡°or do you want to tell me that this person is a demon from the chaotic fog? or that he has been living in seclusion in district b16 and has never revealed his strength. moreover, he has reverted to his youth and is waiting for you to save your life when you come here? do you take me for a fool!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was slightly stunned. she did not doubt what the sinister man in front of her said. although old cheng had never allowed her to come into contact with this dangerous organization, she knew the purpose of this organization and how terrifying its power was. in fact, even she could not understand where that extremely powerful and mysterious young man had come from. the malicious-looking man stared at cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s confused face. his eyes revealed some greed and he was about to say something. suddenly, a needle-like force drew an arc and stabbed towards his arm. the sinister-looking man frowned and immediately retracted his wrist.. he let go of cheng yu¡¯er and said angrily, ¡°what are you doing!¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: I’m Really Telling the Truth! (3) chapter 385: i¡¯m really telling the truth! (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°niu jing, ask nicely. don¡¯t touch her. otherwise¡­¡± the sexy woman stopped flicking her fingers and gently stroked her hair. her eyes were cold, as if a sword was pressed against the malicious man¡¯s forehead. niu jing¡¯s expression changed slightly. he did not know this woman, but he had long heard of her reputation. among all the silver radiant envoys in the organization, she was the third big shot. people called her the poison heart black widow. although they were both silver radiant envoys, niu jing wasn¡¯t scared of her strength. he thought that he was not weaker than anyone in the same realm. however, she was still a big shot who was ranked third. it was not good for him to embarrass her. moreover, she was a beautiful woman. niu jing suppressed his anger and glanced at the sexy woman greedily. he sat back in his chair and said in a low voice, ¡°i only need the figurine. as for her, i¡¯m not interested. ¡°hehe, i think she¡¯s the one who hid the human figurine. what mysterious person? it¡¯s all made up¡­¡± he suddenly shivered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you planted the spirit marrow!¡± ¡°you¡¯re slandering me! how can i plant the spirit marrow and become that kind of puppet that¡¯s neither human nor ghost!¡± at this moment, the sexy woman waved a rather exquisite metal box in her hand and said, ¡°i¡¯ve already checked. she didn¡¯t plant the spirit marrow. little fish, tell me the truth. where is that figurine?¡± cheng yu¡¯er bit her lip. ¡°i¡¯m not lying to you! the figurine was really taken away by that mysterious person!¡± the sexy woman frowned slightly. she had some friendship with old cheng. previously, old cheng seemed to have expected something and contacted her, asking her to help cheng yu¡¯er when necessary. therefore, after knowing that marquis qianning had sent someone to deal with cheng yu¡¯er, she took the initiative to come here with niu jing to carry out a mission. originally, there was no need to mobilize two silver radiant envoys. she originally thought that she was a step too late, but she did not expect cheng yu¡¯er to magically escape from the hands of the marquis qianning. at this moment, her expression became a little more serious as she said earnestly, ¡°little fish, 1 remember that the young master surnamed teng from the mist patrol division died here, right? ¡°according to the time, in a few hours at most, the mist patrol division will discover that he¡¯s already dead. ¡°when the time comes, the mist patrol division will definitely seal all the roads out of district b16! ¡°also, that marquis qianning¡ªyou still don¡¯t know, right? the master of this black grade dead person is marquis qianning! yes, that domineering and vengeful marquis qianning! ¡°if marquis qianning doesn¡¯t get what he wants, he definitely won¡¯t let it go! ¡°you provoked these two forces at once. there¡¯s no way you can escape district b16! ¡°now that things have come to this, your only way out is to join the sun chasers and use our strength to escape district b16 before the mist patrol division is sealed!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. it wasn¡¯t because of the sexy woman¡¯s threat, but because she knew that this sexy woman wasn¡¯t lying to her at all! she had been trying to leave district b16 since yesterday! however, the smuggling channel she knew before, which was zhao er, was already dead! in a short period of time, unless she went to look for master qian for help, she would probably not be able to find a way out. however, old master qian had a deep grudge with her in the early years. it was the kind that would not rest until one of them died. otherwise, she and her master would not have left their hometown and earned a living in the outer district. therefore, she knew that this sexy woman in front of her who had a past with old cheng was now her only life-saving straw! but damn it, she was really telling the truth! the human figurine was really taken away by that mysterious young man! cheng yu¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment. the sexy woman and niu jing didn¡¯t get the figurine, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. the scene fell into a stalemate. suddenly, a soft clang sounded from the floor under everyone¡¯s feet.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Terrifying Intuition and the Son of Shanzun (1) chapter 386: terrifying intuition and the son of shanzun (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°who¡¯s there!¡± ¡°damn it, you¡¯re indeed bait. someone is lying in ambush!¡± niu jing and the sexy woman¡¯s expressions changed. they took a step and directly left the central floor. they leaned against the wall at the edge of the villa and their strength surged as they were on guard. they were both at the black grade noble realm. however, after waiting for a long time, the entire villa was silent. there was no movement. niu jing and the sexy woman looked at each other and confirmed that the clang they heard just now was not an illusion. their shout just now was also to stimulate the hidden person and make them jump out on their own. but now, the other party clearly did not fall for it. ¡°ahem.¡± at this moment, cheng yu¡¯er said speechlessly, ¡°could it be¡­ that something in the underground warehouse fell?¡± she had naturally told the two of them about the underground warehouse. the sexy woman:¡±¡­¡± niu jing:¡±¡­¡± the two of them coughed and the sexy woman said, ¡°just to be safe, niu jing, go down and see what¡¯s going on!¡± niu jing was unhappy. ¡°why me?¡± he was worried that there was really an ambush in the warehouse below. the sexy woman finally understood. ¡°there can¡¯t be an ambush! when we captured her, we just checked. we¡¯ve been here for a while. how can there be an ambush! forget it, eleven, go down and take a look!¡± as she spoke, the sexy woman walked to the entrance of the underground secret room and opened the floor. beside him, the tall man who had been standing there in a daze just now smiled foolishly and strode over, walking into the secret passage on the floor. his body was really a little thick. he even got stuck at the entrance for a moment before squeezing in. ¡°eleven, is there a problem?!¡± in the secret underground room, two cries that sounded like mutes and wild beasts came. ¡°looks like it¡¯s fine¡­ niu jing, you still don¡¯t dare to go down?¡± niu jing snorted. ¡°why wouldn¡¯t i dare? forget it, i won¡¯t argue with a woman like you.¡± as he spoke, he stepped on the entrance and crawled down. ¡°get out of the way, you idiot! you¡¯re blocking me!¡± niu jing¡¯s cursing could be heard. the sexy woman was about to persuade cheng yu¡¯er again. suddenly, niu jing¡¯s exclamation came from below. ¡°what happened? !¡± ¡°no, nothing¡­ wait for me!¡± niu jing sounded extremely excited. there seemed to be the sound of an intense excavation. not long after, when niu jing walked up, the sexy woman¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°where did you find it?!¡± he saw niu jing holding a human figurine in his arms as he walked up in high spirits. ¡°it¡¯s buried in the wall behind a table! ¡°that clang just now was the sound of the unsealed rock wall falling apart and smashing an antique bottle on a table. if not for that, i wouldn¡¯t have discovered this thing buried in the wall when i went down¡­ cheng yu¡¯er! how dare you hide it!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was also stunned. ¡°i didn¡¯t! you¡¯re slandering me¡­¡± ¡®how is that possible?¡¯ it was obvious that the jade statue had suddenly disappeared after she searched for it, but now, it actually appeared in the wall again? she suddenly trembled and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°i, i understand! it¡¯s here! you¡¯re here, right?! i understand! he can turn invisible! he¡¯s here!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s forehead was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and her face was pale. she understood everything! why did the human figurine disappear in a short period of time after she killed those people? cheng yu¡¯er kept looking left and right, trying to find any clues to prove that there was a third person here. however, be it aura, smell, or light, there was no sign at all. this made her subconsciously think that this person had also appeared extremely suddenly on the roof! an unfamiliar and unknown thing, possibly not even a human, quietly hid around¡­ no matter how bold cheng yu¡¯er was, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. niu jing and the sexy woman were a little terrified by cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s sudden excitement. niu jing immediately scolded, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about! what invisibility? it¡¯s obvious that you deliberately hid it. now that you¡¯ve been exposed, you¡¯re making it up!¡± ¡°impossible! think about it and you¡¯ll know! if the jade statue was simply buried in the wall, how could the two of you not discover it with your black grade noble realm strength?!¡± the sexy woman and niu jing were stunned. indeed, in order to prevent cheng yu¡¯er from deliberately deceiving them, they had used their strength to carefully examine every inch of soil in the cellar. if the jade statue was really buried in such a shallow place, they would definitely discover it under the stimulation of the force. ¡°also, look! there¡¯s not much mud on the figurine! ¡°i¡¯ve seen my master¡¯s excavation of tombs since i was young. if a jade statue like this is buried in the ground for more than four hours, the moist soil will be stained on the surface. it¡¯s impossible for it to be as bright as now! ¡°the only possibility is that this jade statue was just buried in the wall not long ago!¡± they had to admit that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s reasoning was very logical. except¡­ niu jing sneered and said, ¡°you mean that someone secretly dug a hole in the underground rock wall under our noses and stuffed this jade statue in. then, they sealed the rock wall and deliberately knocked over an antique bottle to attract our attention? ¡°let¡¯s not talk about how he silently transported the jade statue in under our noses.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Terrifying Intuition and the Son of Shanzun (2) chapter 387: terrifying intuition and the son of shanzun (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°tell me, what is his purpose in doing all this? he took the jade statue and came back. is it for fun?!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s mind raced, and her forehead began to turn red. suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. ¡°1 know what he wants to do!¡± her eyes emitted a strong light of wisdom as she looked at the sexy woman and said firmly, ¡°the commotion in the cellar only appeared after you said that i could only leave district 1316 after joining sun chasers! ¡°his goal is the same as mine. he wants to leave district 1316!¡± the more cheng yu¡¯er thought about it, the smoother it became. all the clues corresponded to each other. it was as if she had solved a century-old problem. even though she was now imprisoned and tied up, she could not help but look smart. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! ¡°thinking back to the time when he interrogated the black grade man, he was very unfamiliar with district b16, or rather, the entire prefecture capital! ¡°no way? could he be someone from underneath the imperial city? ¡°therefore, even if he can turn invisible and even have a special power to bury the jade statue in the wall without any movement, he can¡¯t pass through the chaotic fog and head to another district! ¡°however, if he wanted to go to the other districts, he should have found me the last time he discovered me hiding in the cellar and asked me how to leave. ¡°why did he wait until now to ask? ¡°did he have to leave because he encountered some trouble?¡± cheng yu¡¯er muttered to herself. the sexy woman subconsciously added, ¡°when 1 was walking on the street just now, i saw the patrol division distributing wanted posters in the entire district. they said that a vicious person killed five people¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°that¡¯s right! to be able to get the patrol division to issue an arrest warrant throughout the district, the five people who died must be fatty qian¡¯s men! ¡°do you have the arrest warrant? let me see. although i only took a look at him, i¡¯ve had a photographic memory since i was young. i¡¯m good at recognizing people. i¡¯ll definitely be able to recognize him!¡± the sexy woman shook her head. ¡°of course 1 didn¡¯t take it¡­¡± ¡°enough! enough! enough!¡± niu jing, who was standing on the toilet, finally exploded. ¡°the two of you are even chatting! you¡¯re chatting! what invisibility? what coming from underneath the imperial city? do you want to hear what you¡¯re making up?! ¡°he¡¯s even invisible and hiding something silently in the wall? ¡°hua ling, think about it. is there such a force feature in this world? ¡°not to mention the jade grade noble realm, i think even those who planted high-grade spirit marrow or even divine marrow don¡¯t have such a strange ability!¡± the sexy woman, or rather, hua ling, also looked a little embarrassed. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s deduction was reasonable, and even she was unconsciously convinced by her. however, niu jing was right about this. in this world, no one had ever heard of anyone who had the force feature that could completely turn invisible. if they had such an ability, wouldn¡¯t they be invincible? niu jing said coldly, ¡°now that we have the human figurine, we should go back and report. i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave in a few hours! as for this girl¡­¡± hua ling¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°what cheng yu¡¯er said is still debatable. 1¡¯11 bring her along first.¡± niu jing sneered. ¡°even if she¡¯s a spy sent by the enemy, you still have to bring her along?¡± hua ling raised the metal box again. ¡°she didn¡¯t plant the spirit marrow. moreover, 1 don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s a spy.¡± although she said that, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s nonsense just now made hua ling wary. after leaving district b16, she planned to find another district and let her go. it could be considered as fulfilling her friendship with old cheng. hence, she did not untie cheng yu¡¯er. she only removed her from the chair and carried her on her back. she took out a gray cloth and covered her with it. she said in a low voice, ¡°if you want to leave this place, be obedient!¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°sister hua ling, i¡¯m really not lying to you! there must be an invisible person hiding around us! he¡¯s following us!¡± as she spoke, her eyes darted around as she secretly observed her surroundings. hua ling shivered for no reason. it was as if there was really an invisible ghost hiding around them, chasing after them sinisterly. she quickly scolded, ¡°shut up! also, i¡¯m not your sister. your master calls me aunt. according to seniority, you should call me great aunt!¡± cheng yu¡¯er:¡±¡­¡± what a good master! this man in his fifties or sixties actually had the cheek to call the young man that and helped her even after he died! cheng yu¡¯er was both amused and touched. she wiped her eyes and continued to observe her surroundings, hoping to find some clues. the two of them carefully walked out of the villa and ran southwest along the narrow alley. at this moment, lin yan slowly caught up to the two of them. he scratched his cheek slightly with his fingers and stared straight at cheng yu¡¯er, his face filled with disbelief. all correct! cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s words were almost all correct! other than not being able to determine that he was from the lower city instead of the imperial city, all his actions, motives, and even abilities were actually clearly concluded! she had deduced the entire matter clearly with just a few scattered clues? this was simply like cheating! it was as if the person watching from the side was not him, but cheng yu¡¯er! she was too sharp! what he had seen and heard on the rooftop balcony only made lin yan feel that cheng yu¡¯er was abnormally smart and had shocking insight. now, he only felt that cheng yu¡¯er was a little scary. ordinary people could not make such a comprehensive judgment even if they deduced logically. he felt that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s judgment of things was not purely based on deduction. instead, it was more like¡­ intuition! her intuition for hidden things! at the thought of this, lin yan immediately realized that this was what really terrified him about cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°i wonder if this is a coincidence or if she really has such a magical ability¡­¡± he followed hua ling and niu jing. the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas could even deceive that divine general, so it was naturally impossible for the two of them to discover him. as a result, although hua ling was affected by cheng yu¡¯er and would turn her head to look around from time to time, she couldn¡¯t discover lin yan, who was about ten steps behind them. the three of them soon arrived at the edge of the entire foggy area. a wall had been built here, dividing the fog and the spacious area. the wall was only more than a meter tall, so it was only a wall. there were no buildings or plants within dozens of meters. not to mention human habitation. there were people living in the outermost buildings. they were all muscular men and women with charred skin. their gender characteristics were not obvious, and they were crowded together. seeing hua ling and the others go over, a few kind-hearted people rushed over to warn them. however, hua ling and the others did not say a word and completely treated them as air as they passed by. those people only shouted twice and did not continue to chase after him. even though the chaotic fog was dozens of meters away from the wall, it still maintained a powerful deterrent effect on everyone. but it didn¡¯t include hua ling and niu jing, let alone lin yan. following hua ling and niu jing, he climbed over the wall. the two of them did not approach the wall again. instead, they walked along the wall for hundreds of meters before stopping. lin yan originally thought that they had arrived at their destination, but he saw the two of them look at each other with extremely solemn eyes. they actually turned around and returned a few hundred meters in the direction they had come from. then, they walked past the place they had just reached and continued forward for a while before stopping again. this time, when he saw the obvious panic in their eyes, lin yan immediately had a bad feeling. ¡°did you see that?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s impossible. it¡¯s right here.¡± ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t see anything along the way.¡± ¡°there¡¯s only one possibility¡­¡± their expressions were ugly, and there was even a hint of fear.. ¡°shanzun sensed danger and called back his children!¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Encircled Hunt and Puppet Society (1) chapter 388: encircled hunt and puppet society (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations shanzun? descendants? lin yan could tell that the so-called sun chasers didn¡¯t rely on a fixed secret passage to pass through the chaotic fog, but through some biological external force. at this moment, this mysterious creature called shanzun seemed to have sensed danger and left in advance? from their expressions, it was obvious that shanzun was not on call. therefore, these people had no way to pass through the chaotic fog? lin yan was speechless. so this was the outcome after running with them for so long? forget it, forget it. he would wait for the chaotic fog on the coast to open next time before swimming out with the steamship. lin yan was just about to snatch back the figurine and quietly retreat when he saw the two of them think of something. their expressions were extremely gloomy as they looked at the chaotic fog outside the wall. lin yan looked over at the same time and realized that the chaotic fog seemed to have moved! like a heartbeat, the chaotic fog suddenly expanded before contracting. it was unknown if it was lin yan¡¯s imagination, but the chaotic fog seemed to be closer to the wall! ¡°as expected, it seems that shanzun won¡¯t let his children approach this place until it¡¯s over.¡± hua ling and niu jing¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re saying that the chaotic fog is going to riot again? impossible! how long has it been since the last riot? it hasn¡¯t even been two months! the prefecture capital has already been attacked by the chaotic fog once, and a total of six to seven districts have fallen. ¡°after such a large-scale riot, logically speaking, the chaotic fog won¡¯t change on a large scale in twenty years. this is the publicly recognized law of the chaotic fog in the academic world. it¡¯s impossible to be wrong!¡± niu jing snorted coldly. ¡°rules? the chaotic fog is not the sun, moon, or stars. how can there be rules?¡± hua ling sighed and said, ¡°but you¡¯re right. this shouldn¡¯t be a riot of the chaotic fog. otherwise, we would have long been drowned by the chaotic fog. there¡¯s a high chance that this is just an¡­ encircled hunt!¡± ¡°encircled hunt?¡± cheng yu¡¯er was dumbfounded. this term did not sound like it matched the chaotic fog at all. niu jing snorted coldly and did not say anything. instead, he turned around and flipped back. hua ling explained in a low voice, ¡°since you¡¯re about to join us, there¡¯s no harm in telling you these secrets. ¡°old cheng told you, right? what will become of those people who have been planted with the spirit marrow?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°he never explained it in detail, but when 1 followed him, i¡­ saw it with my own eyes once.¡± a look of horror and fear appeared on her face. hua ling nodded. ¡°then it¡¯s simple to explain. according to our records and understanding over the years, most of the time, these people who have been planted with spirit marrow are no different from ordinary people. it can even be said that they are ordinary people. ¡°only under the stimulation of certain special circumstances will they suddenly lose a portion of themselves, or even all of themselves, and become a part of a huge overall consciousness. ¡°therefore, we call them puppet people. ¡°they seem to have self-awareness, but their consciousnesses can gather and act for the same goal. ¡°they look no different from ordinary people, but in fact, each of them is a part of a whole!¡± cheng yu¡¯er gasped. she knew that there would be problems with planting the spirit marrow, but she did not expect it to be such an abnormal method! it was hair-raising. lin yan, who was at the side, was also rather surprised. puppet people. this description was quite reasonable, but sun chasers seemed to think that all the puppets would form a single entity. they didn¡¯t know what the existence holding the rope behind all the puppets was. these were clearly secrets. even liu lanqing probably didn¡¯t know back then, but the sun chasers knew. lin yan was naturally in no hurry to leave. he pricked up his ears and listened carefully. ¡°don¡¯t worry. puppets are usually no different from ordinary people. they will only react when facing special stimulation. ¡°there aren¡¯t many special circumstances that can stimulate their reaction. ¡°after a long time of recording and observation, our sun chasers have concluded many events that are relatively easy to attract the attention of the puppet people. as long as we avoid them accordingly, we won¡¯t agitate the puppet people.¡± cheng yu¡¯er asked, ¡°so this encircled hunt was also created by the puppet people? they can also control the chaotic fog?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not accurate to say that they are controlling it. it should be said that the chaotic fog is cooperating with them. ¡°the encircled hunt is just a joke. this is the most common event. the encirclement is naturally the chaotic fog. what it hunts are natural people who resist and threaten the puppet people!¡± cheng yu¡¯er listened very seriously and kept nodding. ¡°according to statistics, at least 80% of the people in the prefecture capital have planted spirit marrow. they already occupy almost all the centers of power and institutions in the entire prefecture capital. ¡°under the rule of the puppet people, the entire prefecture capital is extremely oppressive. the rich and powerful siphon all resources. the nobles are high and mighty, and the various power families and sects alternate. only the commoners are like grass and servants. they are trapped in one place for the rest of their lives and work like oxen and horses. they are in danger every day. ¡°it¡¯s naturally impossible for the puppet people to rebel, but natural people will. ¡°due to various reasons, or rather, the instincts of these natural people who were born as humans, they were not assimilated into puppets. ¡°they suppress their humanity like countless incompatible bombs embedded in the puppet society.. when they suppress it to the extreme, they will explode with a bang! Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Encircled Hunt and Puppet Society (2) chapter 389: encircled hunt and puppet society (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°such natural people will greatly threaten the rule and stability of the puppet society. ¡°therefore, when such a natural person appears, even if it¡¯s just the slightest sign, it will cause the feedback mechanism of the entire puppet society. ¡°i¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a natural person in district b16 who did something similar and caused the puppet society to react. they want to extinguish this threat.¡± cheng yu¡¯er was stunned when she heard that. she completely understood what hua ling meant, but she did not expect there to be so many details. lin yan was speechless. if what hua ling said was true, could it be that it was because he had killed manager hu and the others that this so-called encircled hunt happened? it was just a few people, but they caused such a huge commotion. the puppet people were too sensitive! ¡°so, we definitely can¡¯t get out for the time being?¡± niu jing looked unhappy and said coldly, ¡°unless the hunt ends, the chaotic fog won¡¯t open. damn it! which idiot caused such a commotion at such a critical moment!¡± cheng yu¡¯er reacted extremely quickly and immediately thought, ¡°it might not be a bad thing. although we can¡¯t leave, those people from the mist patrol division and marquis qianning can¡¯t enter either!¡± unexpectedly, hua ling sighed. ¡°on the contrary, it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t get out, but those people might be able to enter!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°the encircled hunt is to prevent the prey from escaping. the restrictions on entry are not strict. in addition, the mist patrol division is an important place for the puppet peoples. do you think they can¡¯t overcome this restriction?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s face gradually turned pale. ¡°in other words, not only are we trapped here and unable to leave, but the people from the aaist patrol division and marquis qianning are about to arrive?¡± niu jing swept cheng yu¡¯er with a cold gaze. ¡°she¡¯s the one who caused trouble for the mist patrol division and marquis qianning. in any case, we¡¯ve already obtained the human figurine. we can just find a place to throw her away.¡± hua ling snorted coldly. ¡°have you forgotten? marquis qianning is also looking for this figurine. how can the two of us hide under the puppet people¡¯s nose with such a jade statue?¡± niu jing¡¯s expression turned even uglier. suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at cheng yu¡¯er dangerously. ¡°there¡¯s another way¡­ we don¡¯t want the human figurine anymore. we¡¯ll kill this girl! we¡¯ll pretend that we¡¯ve never been here!¡± hua ling sneered. ¡°little fish is my junior. 1 have to save her.¡± niu jing narrowed his eyes. ¡°if 1 want to kill her, you might not be able to stop me!¡± ¡°if she dies, i¡¯ll tell the guild master that you¡¯d clearly obtained the human figurine, but you gave it away. the guild master specifically asked for the jade figurine. do you think he¡¯ll let you off when the time comes?¡± niu jing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. clearly, the deterrent of that leader was extremely strong. ¡°then what should we do! mist patrol division, marquis qianning, and this encircled hunt that will last for an unknown time, do you think you can escape?! who knows if they brought any noble realm experts above the jade grade over!¡± ¡°well, actually¡­¡± at this moment, cheng yu¡¯er tried to raise her hand, but she didn¡¯t. ¡°i have a solution!¡± ¡°what is it!¡± ¡°if the target of the encirclement is captured, will the lockdown end? the two of you are black grade noble realm experts from the sun chasers. wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to capture a target of the encirclement in a small district b16?¡± hua ling and niu jing were stunned for a moment before falling into deep thought. ¡°that¡¯s right, but the purpose of our sun chasers is to overthrow the rule of the puppet peoples and destroy all the puppet peoples. if we help the puppet peoples capture people, won¡¯t it go against our purpose?¡± ¡°hehe, what kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°just saying¡­ are there any experts in district b16?¡± ¡°i know!¡± cheng yu¡¯er raised her hand again. ¡°district b16 is a typical influential district. one person monopolizes almost the assets of the entire district. the local emperor of district b16 is called qian tiande. previously, he roped in a sect master of district b3. it¡¯s said that he¡¯s at the jade grade noble realm! ¡°however, this person is old. it¡¯s because his cultivation is insufficient and the sect can¡¯t support him anymore. that¡¯s why he disbanded the sect and came here to retire. ¡°other than this old jade grade noble realm cultivator, it¡¯s said that there are two black grade noble realm cultivators under him who are extremely powerful. ¡°as for him, i¡¯ve never seen him attack before. however, i guess that he¡¯s most likely at the level 4 noble realm!¡± hua ling nodded and said, ¡°the intensity of the encircled hunt is increasing step by step. according to the situation 1 saw previously, it¡¯s still at the most basic level. qian tiande¡¯s people haven¡¯t all been mobilized yet. ¡°as long as we hurry up and resolve that problem, we can indeed contact shanzun and leave before the people from the mist patrol division arrive! ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, the trouble is that guy who¡¯s wanted. ¡°let¡¯s go. hurry up!¡± lin yan also raised his eyebrows. lin yan had previously heard from liu lanqing that this was another evaluation system. according to the quality of the spiritual marrow planted, strength was different. a level 4 noble realm cultivator planted fourth-grade spirit marrow. it corresponded to jade grade, but their strength was at most between black grade and jade grade. except¡­ it was probably impossible for them to capture him and solve the problem of the chaotic fog. lin yan was not in a hurry and followed the three of them. these two black grade noble realm cultivators of the sun chasers guild did not look strong, but they knew a lot of information. it seemed that the sun chasers guild had a powerful background. since the two of them wanted to capture someone, they naturally could not bring cheng yu¡¯er along. hence, they first returned to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s house and tied cheng yu¡¯er to a chair again. together with the figurine, they temporarily placed them in the underground warehouse. ¡°hey, hey, hey! don¡¯t leave me here! great aunt, don¡¯t leave me here! there¡¯s an invisible person around, really!¡± cheng yu¡¯er kept struggling and was about to cry from anxiety. ¡°stop struggling. this jade spirit thread absorbs your spirituality and binds you. it will become tighter and tighter. with your strength, you can¡¯t open it! ¡°little fish, stay here for a while. look, the human figurine is also here. 1¡¯11 definitely come back to look for you. ¡°also, i¡¯m not even 30 yet. don¡¯t call me great aunt!¡± cheng yu¡¯er: ¡°¡­don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, wait¡­¡± seeing the two of them quickly disappear from the warehouse and even considerately close the floor door, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s heart seemed to be clenched. the two of them did not even light up the lamp for her. the darkness was like a tidal wave that surged up, instantly overflowing her heart and drowning her entire body. ¡°i know you¡¯re here. don¡¯t come over! i¡¯m warning you, i¡¯m not afraid of you. come out if you dare. see if 1 don¡¯t¡­¡± suddenly, a layer of hazy light flashed past, opening up a halo of light in the darkness. it also grabbed cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s throat. a match, burning with an orange-red halo, slowly cut through the darkness and fell into the kerosene lamp on the cellar table. however, cheng yu¡¯er could not feel any warmth at all. she only felt a numbing coldness all over her body. in the range of the halo, an ordinary figure pulled back the burned-out match and casually extinguished it. ¡°you, you, you¡­ are you a human or a ghost!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you call me out?¡± lin yan walked up to cheng yu¡¯er in two steps and sized her up abnormally. ¡°how did you know that i was by your side?¡± cheng yu¡¯er gulped. ¡°1,1,1 was just guessing.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so.¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°i¡¯m very curious. how did you guess? and why are you so confident that someone is by your side?¡± cheng yu¡¯er was about to speak when lin yan said with a fake smile, ¡°there¡¯s no need to find an excuse. i want to hear the truth.¡± in the dark and narrow underground passage, a young woman was tied up tightly. under the dim light, an unfamiliar man was smiling at her wickedly¡­ cheng yu¡¯er shuddered. ¡°if 1 tell you, will you let me go?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no grudge between us.¡± cheng yu¡¯er swallowed her saliva and hesitated again and again. as if she had confirmed something, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°it¡¯s because of my intuition!¡± ¡°instinct? is intuition that confident?¡± cheng yu¡¯er said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s true! my intuition has always been very accurate. it¡¯s been like this since i was young.. you can understand it as¡­ a talent!¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Intuition and Hugging a Thigh (1) chapter 390: intuition and hugging a thigh (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations talent? could intuition also be a talent? lin yan looked at her. ¡°tell me in detail.¡± cheng yu¡¯er composed herself and stole a few glances at lin yan. after confirming that he was human, she continued, ¡°i call it a natural talent. it¡¯s been like this since i was young. when i face problems or danger, i will always have an intuition that tells me what to do and how to do it. ¡°as long as 1 follow my intuition, i can always succeed. 1 don¡¯t know why. ¡°the reason why i concluded that you were beside me is also because my intuition tells me that there¡¯s another person somewhere i can¡¯t see!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes were a little strange. if ordinary people said this, they would either be crazy or narcissistic. however, cheng yu¡¯er had indeed guessed his existence unreasonably. ¡°what about before? you almost died at the hands of that black grade noble realm! didn¡¯t your intuition predict it?¡± cheng yu¡¯er was slightly taken aback. ¡°that¡¯s right! at that time, my intuition told me that i had to return to this hut to avenge old cheng. but in the end¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes revealed an even stronger sense of strangeness. ¡°in the end, you did succeed in taking revenge because you met me.¡± cheng yu¡¯er was even more surprised. ¡°that¡¯s right! i met you! you scared me to death. 1 thought my intuition was wrong!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really strange¡­¡± lin yan became even more interested. just as he was about to continue asking, his body suddenly paused. ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression froze slightly. she quickly turned her head left and right to look. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?!¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes and stared straight at cheng yu¡¯er, making her scalp tingle and her hair stand on end. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she revealed an aggrieved expression. ¡°i¡¯ve been tied up like this for so long. of course something¡¯s wrong!¡± lin yan¡¯s mind raced as he recalled cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s state when he saw her. the first time was when cheng yu¡¯er bumped into him. at that time, cheng yu¡¯er had controlled the overall situation, and schemed against everyone. other than the fact that she did not expect the person chasing after her to be a black grade, everyone was played by her. everything was under her control. iler scheming aura made lin yan feel slightly vigilant. however, when he saw cheng yu¡¯er again, her appearance naturally did not change. however, the temperament she revealed had changed greatly! not only was she caught by two unfamiliar people, but she also struggled and begged for mercy, as if she had been blinded by anger. although she was still smart and exposed his existence with a single sentence, her aura of calculating and toying with people was gone! she had changed to a very innocent and scheming aura, although she was very smart! although there was not much difference between the two times they met, the impressions she gave him were worlds apart! as a result, he subconsciously revealed himself and appeared in front of her! lin yan¡¯s palm tightened slightly, and a rich force extended from his fingers. he instantly became vigilant and coldly examined cheng yu¡¯er. if it wasn¡¯t cheng yu¡¯er who had changed, then it could only be said that after seeing cheng yu¡¯er for the second time, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s performance was all made up! her personality was faked! moreover, it was naturally grafted into her previous personality and actually tricked him! ¡°hey, why are you looking at me like that? it¡¯s scary!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale and she felt even more aggrieved. cheng yu¡¯er really didn¡¯t have any spirit marrow on her, so lin yan didn¡¯t flare up immediately. he opened his palm, and a savage flame saber suddenly appeared in it. then, he pointed forward and pressed the saber against cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s neck. ¡°isn¡¯t your intuition very accurate?¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes flickered with a dangerous cold light. ¡°then use your intuition to judge if i¡¯ll stab this knife down.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°i, i¡­¡± ¡°three, two¡­¡± ¡°wait!¡± a trace of anger flashed across cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s face as she let out a deep breath. then, she slowly restrained the grievance and panic on her face, which turned into a calmness like a deep pool. it was as if all her previous emotional performance was a layer of mist floating on the surface of the water. at this moment, it was blown away by the wind, revealing the deep pool below. ¡°can we talk?¡± lin yan acted as if he did not hear her. his wrist stretched forward forcefully, and the sharp blade of the savage flame directly stuck to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s neck, opening a small wound. cheng yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t maintain the calmness on her face. ¡°stop, stop! let¡¯s talk nicely!¡± lin yan was unmoved. ¡°i asked you just now. use your intuition to determine if i¡¯ll stab down. you still have one last¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± cheng yu¡¯er straightened her body and shouted. ¡°isn¡¯t your intuition very accurate?¡± cheng yu¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s really because it¡¯s accurate that i don¡¯t know! my intuition tells me that regardless of whether i answer yes or no, you will make the opposite choice.¡± lin yan said seriously, ¡°no, if you answer ¡®yes,¡¯ then you¡¯re right. i¡¯ll really stab you.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with grievance again. ¡°however¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s wrist shook as he put away the savage flame saber. ¡°your answer now makes it difficult for me to continue stabbing.. however, it also confirms that your intuition is really a little strange¡­¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Intuition and Hugging a Thigh (2) chapter 391: intuition and hugging a thigh (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although lin yan¡¯s expression was calm, his heart still skipped a beat when cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly turned calm. this meant that even if cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s previous posture was not a disguise, it was at least a deliberate performance! furthermore, lin yan felt that cheng yu¡¯er didn¡¯t have any strong intentions in hiding. she didn¡¯t remove her disguise purely because of his probing, but because she had planned to do so. the savage flame saber retracted, and cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression returned to normal. she looked at lin yan seriously and said, ¡°1 want to talk to you.¡± ¡°about what?¡± ¡°my name is cheng yu¡¯er. i¡¯m nineteen this year. my birthday is¡­¡± lin yan was speechless. ¡°1 don¡¯t date!¡± cheng yu¡¯er: ¡°¡­me neither. 1 actually want to ask, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± the black lines on lin yan¡¯s forehead deepened. ¡°compared to this, what happened to your previous disguise?¡± ¡°that.¡± cheng yu¡¯er smiled in embarrassment. ¡°didn¡¯t 1 say that? my intuition told me that there were people around, so 1 naturally guessed you at once. hence, i took the opportunity to deliberately reveal your information to arouse your interest. ¡°i guess you want to leave district b16 too, right? that¡¯s why you came back to look for me. ¡°therefore, 1 deliberately aroused your interest and waited for an opportunity. 1 didn¡¯t expect to encounter this so-called ¡®encircled hunt¡¯. i encountered such a good opportunity and deliberately made a gesture to lure you out.¡± ¡°were you so sure 1 would show up?¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded. ¡°have you forgotten? i have my intuition!¡± lin yan was even more surprised. cheng yu¡¯er meant that her intuition told her that by doing this, she could get him to come out and meet her? but this ability was too unbelievable. it was much more exaggerated than his various special effects. ¡°you¡¯ve only seen me once. why go through so much trouble to see me?¡± cheng yu¡¯er sized lin yan up carefully and said solemnly, ¡°because you¡¯re very important to me!¡± lin yan was expressionless. ¡°tell me about it.¡± cheng yu¡¯er recalled. ¡°back then, after you killed that black grade noble realm cultivator and left, 1 was lamenting that 1 had missed out on a fresh golden thigh. i was thinking of a way to cozy up to you. ¡°then, my intuition exploded!¡± lin yan was speechless. ¡°exploded? intuition can explode?¡± ¡°explosion! it¡¯s an explosion! ¡°only this word can describe how i felt at that time! ¡°do you know that feeling? ¡°it¡¯s as if a volcano that has been sleeping for a thousand years suddenly erupted and the ice that has been frozen for ten thousand years suddenly melted. i¡¯ve never felt my intuition become as active as at that moment! ¡°it¡¯s as if my intuition had been completely dead for the past 19 years. it only recovered at that moment! ¡°every cell and structure in my body is clearly sending the same message to me: find you, follow you, and there will be great fortune!¡± ¡°excuse me?¡± ¡°fortune! great fortune!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly burned. ¡°you¡¯re very special! you must be extremely special! ¡°only by following you and hugging your thigh can i obtain a chance to break through the cage of life and death. only then can 1 break through the barriers and soar into the sky. my future is limitless!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± intuition. everything was intuition. lin yan even wondered if cheng yu¡¯er was mentally ill. hypochondriac? stockholm syndrome? however, he was not sure if cheng yu¡¯er really had such a strange intuition. she had indeed deceived him and seen him. he could only ask, ¡°what life and death cage do you want to break?¡± cheng yu¡¯er said solemnly, ¡°don¡¯t you think that the world in front of you is completely a cage of life and death?¡± her voice became deeper and deeper. ¡°on the one hand, the limited living space is completely occupied by the puppets. natural people like us can only survive with difficulty and rely on their gifts. ¡°on the other hand, outside the limited living space, the unknown world is completely enveloped by the terrifying chaotic fog! ¡°we don¡¯t know what¡¯s outside the fog. we don¡¯t know when the fog will completely exterminate us! ¡°the threat is hanging above our heads, and the saber and axe are already on our bodies. if this isn¡¯t a life and death cage, what is it?¡± lin yan was silent. cheng yu¡¯er was right. this was indeed a life-and-death situation. every day, countless insignificant people died silently. and he knew more than cheng yu¡¯er did. behind the puppet people and the chaotic fog, there were still god¡¯s servants, divine generals, and the completely unknown and terrifying god that made people unable to have any thoughts of resisting. why did cheng yu¡¯er think that following him would give her a chance to break out of this life-and-death cage? on the contrary, this piqued lin yan¡¯s interest. ¡°then, how can we solve this problem?¡± cheng yu¡¯er said frankly, ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°i just don¡¯t know! i just feel that you¡¯re the only one who has the chance to break out of the cage! i really don¡¯t know what to do or how to do it!¡± cheng yu¡¯er had a magnanimous expression on her face. she even seemed to be controlling everything. lin yan: ¡°¡­goodbye!¡± ¡°wait, don¡¯t go!¡± cheng yu¡¯er lost her cool in a second and said pitifully, ¡°really, i¡¯m not lying to you! my intuition tells me that the first step to getting along with you is to treat you sincerely! ¡°although i acted, it was just a temporary measure. 1 swear that 1 didn¡¯t lie to you at all!¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. he didn¡¯t trust cheng yu¡¯er, but he was very interested in her so-called intuition, especially wondering if he could make use of it. ¡°since you want to follow me, fine. tell me first. 1 want to leave this place as soon as possible. what can you do? yes, use your intuition to think.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened slightly before she said in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s actually qian tiande? if we want to leave district b16 now, we have to find qian tiande!¡± ¡°qian tiande? old master qian?¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°what does it mean that we can only look for qian tiande?¡± ¡°strange¡­ logically speaking, there are many ways to leave district b16, but my intuition tells me that if we want to leave now, we can only find qian tiande!¡± lin yan asked coldly, ¡°previously, you mentioned the encircled hunt. if the prey can¡¯t be caught, what will happen?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression froze. ¡°you¡¯re saying¡­ 1 remember them mentioning the word ¡®basic¡¯. ¡°since the current encircled hunt is at the basic level, there are still intermediate, advanced, or even higher levels. ¡°are you trying to say that if they can¡¯t catch the prey, the intensity of the hunt will continue to increase? ¡°until they¡¯re strong enough to catch the prey?¡± lin yan nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible.¡± in the eyes of cheng yu¡¯er and the two sun chasers, encircled hunt was a stress reaction of the puppet society. however, in his eyes, this was clearly an emergency method set up by the god behind the scenes to control the entire human society! if it really reached a point where it was impossible to clean up the mess, no one knew what terrifying thing would come out! ¡°you know qian tiande, right? let¡¯s go find qian tiande!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was nervous and said helplessly, ¡°i can¡¯t leave! i¡¯m bound with jade spirit threads. i¡¯ve heard master mention this thing before. it¡¯s a mystical unusual item produced from the earth. it¡¯s extremely tenacious and indestructible. even a jade grade noble realm can¡¯t damage it at all! ¡°only by dripping a drop of spirit melting herb liquid can it melt!¡± lin yan reached out and hooked the silver-gray metal thread. the thread was very thin and was tightly attached to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s skin. lin yan was very close, and his fingers inevitably brushed across cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s skin. it was as if there was a subtle electric current that kept flowing along the surface of cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s skin, causing her face to blush. lin yan did not notice it at all. he used his strength to pull and even leaned closer. after carefully identifying it, he realized that it was indeed impossible to pull it away easily. ¡°it¡¯s useless. countless people have tried. this jade spirit thread is not something that can be undone by human strength. it has to¡­ huh?¡± lin yan did something and the incomparably tough jade spirit thread was broken from the middle by his finger! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Demon Hounds and Qian Tiande (1) chapter 392: demon hounds and qian tiande (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°well¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er was dumbfounded as she looked at lin yan. her expression just now was indeed deliberately exaggerated, but now, she was really frightened! this jade spirit thread was not an exaggeration. until now, no one had heard of anyone being able to break the jade spirit thread with their own strength! lin yan quickly untied the jade spirit thread from cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s body. it was actually a whole piece that was folded into a bundle. ¡°strange, this jade spirit thread is connected from head to tail. it¡¯s completely intact. is there any knot? how did it tie you up?¡± cheng yu¡¯er bit her lip and looked at lin yan seriously. ¡°the jade spirit thread originally only has one line. after tying someone up, the head and tail will be stuck together. it will absorb the power in a person¡¯s body and grow together on its own. it¡¯s indestructible¡­ my intuition was indeed right. how did you break it?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t answer. actually, he remembered that hua ling had once said that this jade spirit thread would absorb spirituality, so he used the power of the white tiger dominating the worid slightly and easily tore open the jade spirit thread. this jade spirit thread looked like a silver-gray metal thread, but after it was cut off from the human body, its luster quickly dimmed and turned into a kind of jade-colored fiber-like thread. it couldn¡¯t help but remind lin yan that after the spirit marrow was devoured, it would also become dead wood. the two seemed to be quite similar. ¡°let¡¯s go. take me to that qian tiande.¡± as he spoke, he went out first. lin yan didn¡¯t use the black tortoise divine armor to hide himself this time. he would probably attack later. he wanted to see if cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition was as accurate as she said. cheng yu¡¯er stared at lin yan¡¯s back with her soft wrist. she was overwhelmed with emotions, and her beautiful eyes were filled with splendor. just a moment ago, her intuition world seemed to have changed drastically! it was like a dark and cramped cell, pressing down on her until she could not breathe. just as she was about to despair, a huge hole suddenly broke through the wall, and a beam of dazzling sunlight shone in, bringing endless hope! having terrifying intuition since she was young was definitely not a lucky thing in this cage-like world. she could not live in a daze and know nothing like those natural people who were ignorant of the world. she could not fight with hope and unscrupulous means like hua ling and niu jing, who were rebels of the sun chasers. her intuition was constantly reminding her of the terrifying danger in the world around her, but it was also mercilessly pronouncing to her that resistance was futile! human strength could not defeat the heavens! therefore, for a full 19 years, she had been actively seeking survival in such a cramped and narrow living space. she had tried her best to survive, and she had been squeezed into a corner bit by bit. then, old cheng, her only relative, the only person who adopted her, died! at that instant, she almost gave up on herself and lost the motivation to struggle. she had led young master teng and marquis qianning¡¯s servants back to her hometown. it might not be that her intuition could not detect danger, but it might be because she had the thought of giving up that her intuition led her here. however, the world was so wonderful. the human heart was also so complicated. survival and suicide intertwined. life and death coexisted. she had almost brushed past death, but this was the first time she saw the hope that truly existed. if it was said that her intuition world for the previous 19 years was completely enveloped by a thick and terrifying dark cloud, then the moment he said that he wanted to take her away, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the dark cloud, and the wind howled! then, the world turned upside down. the clouds parted and the sun appeared. a warm beam of heavenly light shone in, and the whole world lit up! ¡°what are you waiting for? let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°alright! by the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what my name is.¡± ¡°then what should i call you?¡± ¡°whatever.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll call you thigh! golden thigh!¡± for the first time, cheng yu¡¯er felt light as if she was floating. her nineteen-year-old youth and liveliness bloomed uncontrollably. she followed lin yan and chattered all the way out. when he reached the villa, lin yan sensed that there was someone guarding the door. ¡°it¡¯s the big guy! he seems a little silly. he was left behind.¡± lin yan did not want to complicate matters by dealing with this person who was quite similar to the giant spirit soldiers. he brought cheng yu¡¯er out of the balcony on the roof. after leaving the street, lin yan took out a grizzly wooden mask and put it on. he had casually taken it from liang¡¯s grocery store previously and had changed his clothes. cheng yu¡¯er also took out a brand new veil and put it on. the two of them tried their best to hide their identities in this place of puppet people. there were many pedestrians along the way, so there were naturally people who glanced at them. however, the two of them were very fast. not long after, lin yan followed cheng yu¡¯er to the wall deep in the alley. ¡°there¡¯s qian tiande¡¯s mansion inside. let¡¯s go in carefully.¡± jumping over the wall was a secluded corner. on the left was a hunting ground surrounded by iron fences, and on the right was a small bamboo forest. ¡°where is qian tiande?¡± lin yan looked at cheng yu¡¯er. cheng yu¡¯er choked. ¡°this is my intuition, not a prophecy. i can only grasp the general direction. how can i predict where the person is!¡± this mansion was huge and there were definitely many people. if they walked around recklessly, they would definitely be discovered. lin yan could use the black tortoise divine armor to enter, but firstly, he didn¡¯t want to expose this ability in front of others. secondly, he didn¡¯t know qian tiande.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Demon Hounds and Qian Tiande (2) chapter 393: demon hounds and qian tiande (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan looked around and focused his attention on the hunting ground surrounded by iron fences on the left. there was no one in the hunting ground. it was extremely spacious and was surrounded by iron fences. in the middle of the hunting ground, there were actually three big dogs the size of calves and covered in black fur lying in the corner of the courtyard to rest. the three big dogs all had ferocious appearances. bright red flesh and blood vessels hung on their exposed fangs, and their faces were covered in red blood. beside the big dogs, there were several snow-white bones that had been gnawed clean. they were all human femurs and leg bones. ¡°these are mutated demon dogs raised by qian tiande¡¯s family. they have thick skin and flesh. they¡¯re fierce and cruel. it¡¯s said that they can even fight a first-grade noble realm cultivator. it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t alarm them. if we can¡¯t kill them in one go, we¡¯ll alarm others.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. wait for me¡­¡± lin yan jumped up and dodged the iron fence. in an instant, he was in front of the three dogs. his fist landed lightly on the heads of the three demon dogs one after another. a layer of blurry white light suddenly flashed on his body. the three demon dogs instantly trembled and fell to the ground silently. ¡°under qian tiande¡¯s connivance, the demon dogs ate countless people. they really deserve to die.¡± cheng yu¡¯er thought that lin yan had killed the dogs because he saw the bones. she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. it was said that the toughest thing about this demon dog was its head. a single strike from a noble realm expert couldn¡¯t knock it out, but the ¡°golden thigh¡± had killed them all with a single punch. it could be seen how powerful he was. lin yan turned to look at cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°open a gap in the iron fence!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was taken aback. they could just climb over the low fence. why did they need to open a gap? however, since her thigh had spoken, she naturally did as she was told. after all, she was at the yellow grade noble realm. she channeled her strength into her hand and reached out to grab two iron bars. she pulled them to the sides and forcefully bent them. ¡°it¡¯s done¡­ be careful!¡± before cheng yu¡¯er could finish speaking, she immediately struck out with her palm. a force in the air attacked lin yan¡¯s back! behind lin yan, the three silent demon dogs that were lying on the ground suddenly trembled and their eyelids opened again! ¡°pa!¡± lin yan casually slapped his hand and gently spat out the three dominations force, shattering cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s force. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± on the ground, the three demon dogs swayed and stood up. they ran to lin yan¡¯s side and circled him. ¡°you¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes almost popped out. she looked at the demon dogs and then at lin yan, her face filled with shock. ¡°how did you do it!¡± lin yan didn¡¯t answer. he turned around and looked at the gap made by cheng yu¡¯er. it was only enough for one person to pass through. it was too small. he immediately brought the three hounds to the edge of the gap. he covered his palm with the blade of the savage flame and slashed gently, directly cutting off three to four iron bars, revealing a wide gap. the three fiend dogs seemed to have received an order and ran around lin yan twice. then, they howled and ran out of the gap in the iron fence happily. throughout the entire process, cheng yu¡¯er just watched in a daze with her mouth wide open. just now, she clearly saw that the three demon dogs were all dead! they were not breathing! but now, they were actually alive again! ¡°you, you can¡¯t really be a ghost, right?!¡± cheng yu¡¯er trembled all over. was it possible for a human to turn invisible and make a dead dog revive? lin yan: ¡°¡­prepare to look for qian tiande!¡± just now, he naturally did not just kill the demon dogs. the blurry white light emitted from his body was because he had used white tiger dominating the world to fuse the white tiger incarnation into his body. while killing the three demon dogs, he had also plundered and enslaved the spirituality of the three demon dogs, making them servants. noises quickly came from outside. there were many terrified screams and sounds of fleeing. cheng yu¡¯er carefully sneaked out with lin yan and found a two-story building. she hid inside and observed the outside through the glass window. in the entire courtyard, the three demon dogs ran around crazily and roared non-stop, scaring everyone in the courtyard into chaos. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°these three demon dogs are qian tiande¡¯s beloved dogs. no one dares to hurt them. look at that. they¡¯re all yellow grade, but they¡¯re all avoiding them! alright. in the end, qian tiande will definitely take the initiative to appear!¡± lin yan nodded, but he reached out and knocked on the glass window in front of him. ¡°this kind of glass window is rarely seen outside. where did it come from?¡± ¡°they bought it from district a! only district a has factories to produce such glass objects. ¡°district b16 isn¡¯t considered a prosperous district. when we escape, i¡¯ll bring you around the prosperous commercial street in district a!¡± lin yan was naturally not interested in the commercial street, but he was a little interested in the factory that produced glass. after waiting for a moment. cheng yu¡¯er said solemnly, ¡°qian tiande is out!¡± lin yan looked out. in the courtyard below, a middle-aged man with a fearful temperament and an extremely dignified aura walked out. he was wearing a turquoise silk shirt. the front of his shirt was open, and he walked out with majestic steps. he had a square face, and his lips were long and thin, making him look mean. as soon as he walked in, he was like a furious lion, shouting at everyone, scaring everyone into silence. with a thought, lin yan controlled the three demon dogs to run from three directions towards qian tiande. a man dressed as a servant was obviously panicking. he hurriedly ran over and blocked qian tiande. ¡°master, be careful. these beasts have gone crazy and don¡¯t recognize us anymore!¡± bang! qian tiande raised his leg and kicked the person four to five meters away. the man collided with a stone mountain and rolled down. he said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re the f*cking beast! ah da, all er, and ah san don¡¯t recognize you as a beast, but they will recognize me as their master!¡± everyone shrunk their heads and did not dare to persuade him anymore. qian tiande snorted coldly and opened his arms to welcome his three beloved dogs. unexpectedly, the three demon hounds rushed over. they roared angrily and pounced on qian tiande, their sharp claws and fangs scratching and biting at every part of qian tiande¡¯s body! ¡°oh?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows and looked at cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that this qian tiande is at the level 4 noble realm?¡± below, the three demon dogs pounced on qian tiande and pushed him to the ground. in a few moments, they tore the green robe on his body into strips and even scratched his chest and cheeks, leaving several blood marks. however, in the next moment, qian tiande roared angrily and punched three times consecutively, hitting the chests and abdomens of the three demon dogs. with three loud explosions, the demon dogs were actually blasted apart by this punch. countless pieces of flesh and blood flew in all directions, as if a rain of flesh and blood had soaked qian tiande¡¯s entire body red. ¡°ahhh! who did it? who did it?!¡± qian tiande¡¯s body was covered in blood. it was impossible to tell if it was from the demon dogs or his own. his sleeping robe was shattered into stripes. like a crazy blood lion, he rushed over and grabbed the neck of a servant. he roared, ¡°was it you?! was it you?!¡± crack! the servant¡¯s neck was crushed by him, but it could not appease his anger. he killed two servants and two maids in a row. only then did qian tiande stop. his heaving chest was like bellows. he turned around and did not say a word. he walked gloomily to a luxurious building at the side. ¡°it seems that he does have the strength of a level 4 noble realm.¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°but why didn¡¯t he dodge those demon dogs in the beginning and was instead scratched and bitten by them?¡± cheng yu¡¯er stretched out a finger and shook it left and right. ¡°it¡¯s very simple. he didn¡¯t react!¡± ¡°i know he didn¡¯t react in time. however, even if a level 4 noble realm cultivator didn¡¯t react at the beginning, it¡¯s impossible for him to be bitten by demon dogs.¡± cheng yu¡¯er waved her finger again. ¡°no, no, no. what you¡¯re talking about is a noble realm like you, who is constantly vigilant and has clearly grown through fighting all the way. ¡°but this qian tiande isn¡¯t. he completely relied on the spirit marrow to advance his strength. in the beginning, he might have fought with others, but now, he hasn¡¯t fought with anyone for a long time! ¡°him and the so-called nobles under him, why would they like the demon dogs¡¯ performance of eating people? ¡°isn¡¯t it because they¡¯ve never seen blood before that they¡¯re extremely excited when they see the three puppies biting and killing? ¡°therefore, although he looks to be at the level 4 noble realm, he¡¯s actually very weak in comparison to the jade grade noble realm!¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: What Did You Do to Me? (1) chapter 394: what did you do to me? (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°get lost, all of you!¡± in the luxuriously decorated room, qian tiande flew into a rage. precious antique bottles and items were smashed to the ground by him, and fragments were everywhere. ¡°i told you to get lost!¡± the door was suddenly pushed open. qian tiande was half-naked as he wiped the blood on his face and body forcefully. he turned his head and said angrily. at the door, a black shadow suddenly flashed. in an instant, it had already arrived within an extremely short distance in front of him! qian tiande was shocked. he pushed out his palm, and a powerful force surged out. the pitch-black force was like a vine that wrapped around qian tiande¡¯s body and collided with the black shadow! bang! the air suddenly shook, blowing the debris on the ground away. lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he felt a terrifying force attack him. in an instant, his body subconsciously flew backward. when he rushed over, he was fast. when he was sent flying, he was as fast! bang! lin yan¡¯s figure hit the painted iron door and sent the entire iron door flying. he slammed into the wall with a loud bang. cheng yu¡¯er, who was following closely behind, stood at the side. when she saw lin yan, who had just entered, fly back at an even faster speed, her expression changed drastically. ¡°thigh, golden thigh! are you alright?! how are you?!¡± lin yan¡¯s body trembled as he retracted his hand from the wall and stood up. even a black grade noble realm cultivator would probably be severely injured if they were caught off guard by this punch. however, lin yan had the black tortoise divine armor, so he was naturally unharmed. he patted the dust on the corner of his shirt, his expression slightly solemn. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with your information. the strength of this qian tiande¡¯s fist is wrong. he¡¯s probably not at the level 4 noble realm! he¡¯s at level 5!¡± lin yan had also seen noble realm cultivators planting spirit marrow. bai ling of the demon suppression division¡¯s white tiger hall, who had died in ding¡¯an city, was a level 4 noble realm cultivator planting level 4 spirit marrow. his characteristic was that his strength had no feature, but it was extremely powerful! qian tiande¡¯s strength was actually much more powerful than bai ling¡¯s. although he had not used the three dominations, with the help of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, he was definitely not inferior to any black grade noble realm cultivator. he could not resist at all and was sent flying. ¡°level 5!¡± cheng yu¡¯er exclaimed, and her face immediately turned pale. ¡°he must have planted higher-grade spiritual marrow in the past few years! let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± the higher the quality of the spirit marrow planted by a spirit martial artist, or rather, a puppet noble realm expert, the stronger they would be. a level 4 noble realm was comparable to a jade grade, but their strength was much weaker than a jade grade. as for a level 5 noble realm, in terms of combat strength, they were already comparable to a jade grade! lin yan exhaled slightly. ¡°are you sure that we have to rely on this qian tiande to leave district b16?¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! however, it¡¯s impossible for us to capture a level 5 noble realm expert alive!¡± lin yan rubbed his wrist slightly and said solemnly, ¡°on the contrary, i have more confidence in capturing him alive when he¡¯s at the level 5 noble realm¡­¡± his hands shook slightly, and a layer of blue-purple strange patterns formed in the air, covering the surface of his palm. it was extremely mysterious, and an extremely domineering aura suddenly rose from his body, causing cheng yu¡¯er, who was closest to him, to take two steps back. the reason why he did not use his full strength just now was because he was worried that he would kill qian tiande with one strike. therefore, he did not use his full strength. he was afraid that if qian tiande died, the encircled hunt would upgrade and it would be even more troublesome. however, since qian tiande was at the fifth-stage noble realm now, he should not be so weak. he should be able to withstand half of lin yan¡¯s full strength¡­ ¡°looks like there¡¯s no way to resolve it silently. the others are coming. find a place to hide first and come out after it¡¯s over!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was stunned. ¡°when will it be considered over?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°is there a need to ask? of course it¡¯s when everyone lies down!¡± bang! in the room, qian tiande, who had adjusted from the mentality of being ambushed, flashed out with a sinister smile. the pitch-black force around him was like the roots of a plant, forming a seemingly corporeal force armor that carried a terrifying might as it collided with lin yan! boom! with a loud bang, the dented iron door and cracked courtyard wall behind lin yan suddenly burst out. qian tiande actually pushed lin yan out of the room and rushed out! cheng yu¡¯er stood at the entrance of the door and looked outside. many people from the qian family had gathered. lin yan was already entangled with qian tiande. it was as if he was pressed to the ground by qian tiande. every punch seemed to shake the entire qian family mansion. large cracks extended in all directions, and even the roof beams and walls began to tremble. on the one hand, her rationality told her that even if her thigh was at the jade grade noble realm, facing a level 5 noble realm and the siege of countless experts around her, not to mention capturing qian tiande alive, he would probably have a problem protecting himself. however, on the other hand, her intuition, which she had always relied on, kept reminding her that if she did as her thigh said, qian tiande would definitely not be his match! cheng yu¡¯er decisively trusted her intuition. taking advantage of the chaotic crowd, she carefully hid on the second floor of the small building and looked out through the window. a small detail made her gradually calm down. even though there was a huge pit in the ground and several terrifying cracks that were nearly 50 meters long, the thigh that had been ruthlessly beaten in the center of the storm and the mask on his face were not damaged at all! Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: What Did You Do to Me (2) chapter 395: what did you do to me (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations bang! as if she had finished hiding, lin yan was no longer restrained. a blue-purple halo flashed, and qian tiande, who was originally insufferably arrogant and was pressing down on lin yan, was actually kicked into the air! in midair, the air seemed to have been shattered by an invisible and terrifying force. even a large piece of the seemingly corporeal force armor on qian tiande¡¯s body shattered in an instant! qian tiande¡¯s face was obviously in pain. he screamed in midair, ¡°what the f*ck are you standing there for! come and help!¡± around him, the guards and experts standing at the side finally reacted. some raised their bows and shot terrifying invisible arrows. there were also people who waved various weapons and slashed out through the air like sword beams and saber energy. compared to the slashes lin yan had faced from qin xiang and the others, they were dozens of times stronger. however, lin yan completely ignored these slashes. he bent his knees slightly and jumped in front of qian tiande, who had yet to land. qian tiande¡¯s expression changed drastically. he brazenly kicked out, and with a terrifying force that seemed to have materialized, he kicked lin yan in the chest. lin yan did not dodge. the blue-purple patterns on his fist suddenly lit up, and an invisible domineering aura seemed to spread throughout the venue, shocking everyone and causing their skin to tremble. qian tiande kicked lin yan¡¯s chest with his pitch-black spike-like foot. lin yan¡¯s full-strength punch was nothing fancy. it hit qian tiande¡¯s knee joint! only then did qian tiande react. he had punched this guy so many times just now, but this guy was fine. it was impossible for his kick to succeed! however, it was already too late. the blue-purple halo seemed to contain endless crushing power. it easily tore open the black solid force on qian tiande¡¯s leg and shattered his knee!! ¡°ahhhhhil!¡± qian tiande had been pampered for many years, so he had never suffered such a tragic injury. he felt his vision suddenly turn black, and the strength in his body instantly dissipated. he actually fainted from the pain for a moment! lin yan reached out and grabbed, breaking through the remaining force around qian tiande¡¯s body and grabbing his neck. his other hand grabbed qian tiande¡¯s calf and pulled. his calf, which was originally only connected by flesh, was completely torn off! ¡°ahhh!¡± qian tiande, who had fainted from the pain, was awakened by the pain again. his face was twisted in fear. lin yan landed on the ground with the gravity and looked around. the others seemed to be stunned on the spot and did not go forward for a moment. qian tiande¡¯s face twisted into an extremely terrified expression. ¡°my leg, my leg!¡± lin yan casually threw his leg to the ground. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. it¡¯s here. there¡¯s still time. it can be reattached. i have a question for you¡­¡± qian tiande¡¯s face was instantly filled with hatred. a terrifying pitch-black force appeared again and burrowed between lin yan¡¯s palm and his neck, wanting to break free from lin yan¡¯s palm. ¡°don¡¯t move!¡± bang! lin yan punched qian tiande¡¯s face without hesitation, instantly knocking his entire face askew. seven or eight teeth flew out, and the force he had painstakingly endured dispersed with a punch. qian tiande¡¯s entire body went limp, and he actually fainted again. lin yan was about to wake him up again, but the people around him, who had stopped in their tracks, suddenly trembled and rushed up crazily! they knew how terrifying lin yan was, but they were not afraid of death. they rushed towards lin yan densely! lin yan frowned slightly. ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± the expressions and actions of these people seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person. ¡°spirit marrow! it¡¯s spirit marrow! encircled hunt¡­ has leveled up!¡± lin yan suddenly had a bad premonition. he had deliberately held back and didn¡¯t attack qian tiande¡¯s vital points. he didn¡¯t kill this guy, so how did he trigger the change in the encircled hunt? however, in the next moment, his entire body suddenly trembled. who said that only by killing qian tiande would the encircled hunt change? the encircled hunt was targeted at people who posed a threat to the puppet society. if he rushed in like this and crippled the puppet controller of district b16, no matter how he thought about it, it would cause a greater reaction from the encircled hunt! however, he had subconsciously ignored this question just now. was it because he was impulsive in an instant, or was there another reason? lin yan felt a chill run down his spine, as if something even stranger had happened to him¡­ however, at this moment, the crowd had already rushed up and pounced at lin yan like a crazy swarm of insects. looking into the distance, the chaotic fog curled up outside the city suddenly surged like a storm that was about to sweep through district b16! lin yan¡¯s heart sank. a cold glint flashed across his eyes, and the wild aura of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder combined with the domineering aura of the three dominations swept out brazenly. his figure flashed, and his foot was like a poisonous dragon as he kicked the chest of a black grade noble realm expert at the front! bang! a ball of terrifying blood exploded again. the power of the nine heavens earth shaking domination bloomed to the extreme, causing the black grade noble realm to explode like a balloon! using the recoil force, lin yan moved like lightning and killed another black grade noble realm expert who was attacking from afar! after killing two black grade noble realm cultivators like this, lin yan¡¯s figure flashed like a stream of light. he walked back and forth in the crowd and killed all the yellow grade noble realm cultivators! then, he carried the unconscious qian tiande and ran towards cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s hiding place. halfway there, qian tiande suddenly opened his eyes. his eyes were completely pitch-black, and a terrifying pitch-black force surged out again. lin yan punched him in the face again, but this time, qian tiande didn¡¯t faint. his eyes were pitch-black like ghosts, emitting a terrifying evil aura. his body suddenly expanded, as if he had instantly become two to three times fatter. countless pitch-black vines pierced through his skin and grew, instantly wrapping him into a terrifying vine ball! lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted. before he could throw qian tiande¡¯s body out, a terrifying force suddenly erupted from qian tiande¡¯s body! boom! a terrifying explosion mixed with a pitch-black wind crushed qian tiande into powder. at the same time, it instantly drowned lin yan. then, it spread out and enveloped the other puppets around him! a terrifying wind pressure instantly swept over, shattering countless glass windows in the entire qian family mansion, causing the entire qian family mansion to tremble violently. cheng yu¡¯er, who was originally in front of the window, was sent flying by the strong wind. countless glass fragments stabbed at her, but they were blocked by the force that appeared on her body. cheng yu¡¯er slammed into the wall and fell to the ground. she hurriedly got up. ¡°thigh! thigh! no way! it wasn¡¯t easy for me to find the golden thigh! nothing must happen to you!¡± her intuition was not omnipotent. for example, the terrifying force explosion at this moment directly disturbed her perception, making her unable to confirm lin yan¡¯s status. cheng yu¡¯er gritted her teeth. just as she was about to jump down and take a look at the center of the explosion, she suddenly heard a light cough behind her. ¡°let¡¯s go! we¡¯ll go somewhere else!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was overjoyed. ¡°you¡¯re fine!¡± she hurriedly bent down and jumped out of the window. she looked at the houses that had collapsed and were in ruins within 50 meters of the center of the explosion. the ground was a level lower. a trace of shock flashed in her eyes. she did not dare to look anymore and carefully fled. the entire district b16 seemed to have suddenly quietened down. cheng yu¡¯er had only taken a few steps when she hid in a corner. many people were unconscious on the road outside! there were a dozen or so people standing around, and all of them had blank expressions on their faces. some of them were pushing the people who had fainted beside them and shouting, while others were very afraid and flustered. there were also some who took the opportunity to break into some houses and smash and burn. recalling how those people suddenly acted strangely like puppets just now, cheng yu¡¯er broke out in cold sweat. ¡°i¡¯m afraid the ones who fainted are all puppets. i¡¯m afraid the encircled hunt will level up again¡­¡± a faint voice came from behind. cheng yu¡¯er carefully avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and quickly entered a room on the second floor of a two-story house. as soon as the door closed, a steel-like palm grabbed cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s neck and pressed her against the wall. lin yan slowly revealed himself and said coldly, ¡°what did you do to me?!¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Daughter of Heavenly Blessing (1) chapter 396: daughter of heavenly blessing (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations cheng yu¡¯er was shocked. lin yan grabbed her neck and pressed her against the wall. she first sized up lin yan¡¯s body carefully. seeing that his clothes were only stained with some blood but his expression was normal, she couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°why are you grabbing me? are you alright?!¡± the blood on lin yan¡¯s body was a scar left behind by qian tiande¡¯s explosion. the power of a level 5 noble realm explosion was much more terrifying than a full-strength attack of a level 5 noble realm cultivator. in addition, lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor had just been shattered by the divine general. me had not had time to stack a few layers during this period of time, so it was pierced through and severely injured him. however, under the special effect of rejuvenation, his injuries quickly recovered. only then did he look fine. ¡°don¡¯t change the subject. what exactly did you do to me?¡± cheng yu¡¯er looked confused. ¡°1 don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± lin yan¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and his heart was even colder. previously, he had felt that something was wrong. he felt that his actions of infiltrating qian tiande¡¯s residence were simply rash to the extreme, completely unlike his usual personality. thinking further, he felt even more horrified. he was clearly cautious. when he was in the basement of the villa, why did he suddenly undo the concealment of the black tortoise divine armor and appear in front of cheng yu¡¯er? he remembered that at that time, he was thinking that cheng yu¡¯er had not been planted with spirit marrow. even if he appeared in front of her, he would not be exposed to god. however, this reason alone made him expose his true body? he clearly had more suitable methods. for example, he could use white tiger dominating the world to silently kill a person and turn him into a servant. then, he could use the servant to talk to cheng yu¡¯er! he was indeed powerful. if he used his full strength, no one in district b16 would be able to stop him. however, he clearly knew that exposing himself was extremely dangerous. if he attracted the attention of the god behind the chaotic fog, he would definitely be consigned to eternal damnation! why didn¡¯t he choose a more cautious plan? why did he believe cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s words so easily and accept her plan? it was as if he instinctively felt that cheng yu¡¯er was right. if he did as she said, would he be able to achieve his goal? cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes were completely blank. ¡°what do you mean!¡± lin yan clenched his fists slightly, but in the next moment, alarm bells rang in his heart. he couldn¡¯t pinch it at all! it was not that he was controlled and could not attack, but his subconscious was ringing the alarm crazily. if his hand really pinched down, extremely bad luck would descend on him! ¡°what exactly are you?!¡± lin yan felt a chill run down his spine. he had never encountered such a situation. it was as if the moment he had the thought of killing cheng yu¡¯er, he was targeted by the entire world and was about to face a calamity! this feeling¡­ it was as if cheng yu¡¯er was an auspicious sign favored by the world. if he killed her, he would suffer the backlash of bad luck! ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression changed several times. he really couldn¡¯t be sure if that subconscious premonition was real or an illusion. in the end, lin yan exhaled. ¡°is this unconscious or conscious? has anyone said that you¡¯re very strange?¡± cheng yu¡¯er was taken aback. she said suspiciously, ¡°my master said something similar. wait¡­ 1 think i understand what you¡¯re referring to. are you¡­ affected by your subconscious? but isn¡¯t that fake¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gestured for her to continue. cheng yu¡¯er said with some uncertainty, ¡°my master once said that i¡¯m very strange. ¡°he was originally a ruin hunter with nothing, but after adopting me, he became rich all the way. not only did he finally advance to the yellow grade noble realm, but he also grasped a unique ruin exploration technology and collected many precious ancient items.¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°you¡¯re saying that your master¡¯s luck soared all the way up because he adopted you?¡± ¡°my master said so. moreover, it¡¯s not just luck. ¡°my master said that ever since he adopted me, he would occasionally be influenced by a strange subconscious in his life and do things that didn¡¯t match his ordinary personality. ¡°in the beginning, he kept resisting, feeling that something strange had bewitched his mind. ¡°however, after a few verifications, he realized that decisions made according to that subconscious were often the most efficient and correct. ¡°therefore, every time he acted according to his subconscious, he could always make the right choice. in the end, he could cross his class and made his achievements in this puppet society¡­¡± ¡°but there¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± lin yan interrupted. ¡°if he had made the right choice in every decision, he wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened as she said, ¡°indeed. ¡°old cheng attributed this abnormality to me. ¡°but i¡¯ve always felt that he was lucky. ¡°because i¡¯ve tried to observe anyone else around me, but i¡¯ve never seen such a phenomenon. ¡°but you¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er looked at lin yan and recalled what he had just experienced. she immediately realized that brother liu should be very cautious, but his actions just now were rather impulsive. he¡­ was also affected by her subconscious? ¡°i really have such an ability?¡± cheng yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it herself.. ¡°but 1 really don¡¯t know anything¡­ could it be that you sensed wrongly?¡± Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Daughter of Heavenly Blessing (2) chapter 397: daughter of heavenly blessing (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. his chest was already pressed against old qin. old qin had obtained a lot of spirit marrow from him previously. he had been constantly leveling up and sleeping, so he had been very quiet recently. lin yan used his mind connection technique to explain the matter and asked, ¡°old qin, take a look. is her situation similar to the spirit marrow controlling the puppet?¡± old qin¡¯s hazy voice sounded. ¡°i¡¯m so sleepy, big brother¡­ it should be different. 1 feel that this little girl is even more powerful than the spirit marrow or divine marrow. it¡¯s as if she can affect people¡¯s spirituality out of thin air¡­¡± ¡°is there a solution?¡± ¡°why do we have to resolve it? big brother, this little girl is definitely the child of destiny. if we follow her, we can achieve whatever we want. how good is that¡­¡± ¡°child of destiny? there¡¯s really such a thing?¡± ¡°of course¡­ not! i¡¯m talking nonsense. however, if you really want to isolate her influence, the treasure image that the turtle spirit holy mother mentioned is definitely a good method. ¡°this young lady¡¯s method of affecting others should be a silent spiritual interference. ¡°when the heart image and the spiritual image are combined, the treasure image formed is equivalent to the materialization of spirituality. it can isolate the influence of the spirituality of the outside world without external objects. ¡°or, the so-called heart realm is fine too. ¡°in short, the key is to condense your own spirituality so that you can be free from external interference. 1 really can¡¯t hold on anymore. i¡¯ll sleep first¡­¡± he did not dare to lull her. he could not get anything out of her even if he asked¡­ lin yan could only helplessly slowly let go of cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s neck and let her half-kneel on the ground to pant. however, he muttered in his heart, spirituality¡­ what did he have that could affect spirituality? white tiger dominating the world, but this was an attack method. it was not a solution to plunder other people¡¯s spirituality. formless true seif. lin yan couldn¡¯t even understand the principle behind this special effect. the fact that it could create such a magical formless blood clone was definitely related to spirituality. suddenly, lin yan thought of one of his skills, the wondrous tao te ching! it had been a long time since he chanted this scripture because the effect on him was better than nothing. however, when he chanted this scripture, he felt that his mental power had increased greatly. his entire body seemed to have become intelligent and transparent, and even his body had changed. at that time, he did not know what it was. now that he thought about it, what had changed was clearly his own spirituality! this scripture was magical. the formless true seif had not exhausted its potential at all. when chanting, it could calm his mind and allow him to enter an ethereal state and cleanse his spirituality. perhaps it could be useful to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s magical ability! ¡°sit here and wait for me!¡± the chaotic fog outside surged, as if there was a crisis brewing. however, if he didn¡¯t resolve this influence, lin yan couldn¡¯t feel at ease. he immediately sat cross-legged and silently recited the wondrous tao te ching. this scripture was extremely difficult. if not for the help of the enlightenment spiritual light, he might not even have been able to grasp the basics. at this moment, he felt his mouth water as he chanted. he was filled with joy and his mind was full. his restless heart instantly calmed down and he entered the ethereal realm again. at first, he didn¡¯t feel anything, but as he entered an ethereal state, his mental strength became sharper. the moment he completely relaxed his mind, lin yan suddenly felt a strange fluctuation flash! ¡°as expected! it¡¯s cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s problem!¡± this strange fluctuation was emitted from cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s body! it was as if a natural radiation was spreading out! then, when it passed by him, it gathered towards his body! the strange fluctuation was indistinct. even though he was in the perfected wondrous tao te ching state, he could not sense it at all. he could only vaguely sense that it was real and illusory. ¡°it does seem like it was unconsciously emitted by cheng yu¡¯er, but i can¡¯t rule out the possibility that she has mastered some special abilities like me¡­¡± the fluctuation was too subtle and hidden. it had nothing to do with force. cheng yu¡¯er was only at the yellow grade noble realm. it was impossible for her to produce such a fluctuation with force. since he had discovered this fluctuation, lin yan first circulated the black tortoise divine armor in an attempt to block it. however, he realized that this fluctuation seemed to have entered his body from a higher dimension. it was not blocked by the black tortoise divine armor at all. he immediately adjusted his mental strength and silently recited the wondrous tao te ching, trying to exclude this strange power. however, no matter how he tried, the strange fluctuation was not affected by his actions at all. instead, it seemed to be surrounding him and kept wandering around him. at this moment, cheng yu¡¯er exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s sister hua ling and niu jing! they¡¯re in trouble!¡± at the same time, the strange fluctuation around cheng yu¡¯er suddenly became active. it surrounded lin yan and kept entering his body. lin yan subconsciously felt that he should stand up and see what problems hua ling, niu jing, and the others had encountered. he had originally planned to take a look, but the strange fluctuation entering his body made him doubt himself. was he thinking this way by himself, or was he influenced by cheng yu¡¯er? unable to resolve cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s influence on him for the time being, lin yan stood up with a cold expression. at the very least, he sensed the existence of such fluctuations and was constantly vigilant. he could temporarily suppress the influence of such a strange ability to the minimum. he would think of a solution after leaving district b16. moreover, he really wanted to test if what cheng yu¡¯er said was true. if it was true¡­ xiaozhi was still a jade statue in his arms. perhaps he could use cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s strange ability to save xiaozhi¡­ he moved closer to the window and looked out. on the riverside road, hua ling and niu jing stood back to back. they kept punching out with force, scattering it in ail directions. at some point, there were 30 to 40 strange people surrounding them! everyone was naked, but their skin was not the color of flesh at all. instead, it was pitch-black and reflective, as if they had been painted with a layer of absorbent black paint. hua ling and niu jing were both at the black grade noble realm. under the surging force, their power was endless. they were like sharp drills that could often shatter the bodies of these strange people and turn them into mutilations. however, no flesh or organs flowed out of the broken bodies of these strange people. instead, they pulled out a layer of sticky black oil that fell into the shadows under them. then, they were slowly pulled back and fused into their bodies. on the ground, a strange pitch-black shadow spread out from under the feet of all the pitch-black monsters and surrounded hua ling and niu jing in the middle. lin yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. he had seen the strange black men and the silk-like oil before! dark shadow skin! when they left the underground ruins and fled into ding¡¯an city, ding¡¯an city was completely occupied by these dark shadow skins. everyone was devoured by them! at that time, the middle of the dark shadow skin was covered in blood. however, although these pitch-black human figures were slow, there was no blood in their bodies. after being hit by the black grade noble realm force, they were not affected at all and recovered. compared to the ones he had seen in ding¡¯an city back then, they seemed to be even more difficult to deal with. cheng yu¡¯er looked at hua ling with worry in her eyes. she gritted her teeth and glanced at lin yan. before she could say anything, lin yan felt the strange fluctuations outside his body suddenly intensify and surge into his body! subconsciously, a thought appeared for no reason. hua ling knew a lot of secret information. sun chasers clearly had a lot of information about the puppet people. she was quite good-looking. it would be a pity if she died here¡­ ¡°brother thigh¡­¡± ¡°you want to save hua ling?¡± ¡°you know? brother liu, can you save sister hua ling? if it¡¯s not troublesome¡­¡± lin yan was silent. it¡¯s not troublesome to save hua ling at all. the key is that you can actually make me want to save her. this is big trouble! ¡°i can save her, but after that, you have to tell me in detail what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly nodded. ¡°thank you, brother thigh!¡± ¡°my surname is yan, yan sifang.¡± lin yan casually came up with a fake name. cheng yu¡¯er said suspiciously, ¡°you¡­ are lying to me, right?¡± lin yan: ¡°¡­stay here!¡± with that, his body flashed slightly. the black tortoise divine armor turned invisible and he silently jumped out of the window.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Demon chapter 398: demon-pattern treasure fruit (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations hua ling and niu jing, who were members of the sun chasers, had naturally heard of the dark shadow skin. this demon came from the chaotic fog. it was said that it was transformed from the skin of a living being after they died and had been corroded by the chaotic fog. however, according to the records of the sun chasers guild, such demons usually appeared during the chaotic fog riot. they corresponded to four or five different types of events. unexpectedly, encircled hunt could also trigger such demons to appear! could it be that the jade grade noble realm that cheng yu¡¯er imagined really existed? hua ling and niu jing¡¯s expressions were solemn and anxious. they were originally searching for the wanted target. however, in the next moment, an extremely terrifying explosion suddenly erupted from old master qian¡¯s residence! then, at least 80% of the normal people beside them suddenly fainted! this caused the people who could still stand like cranes among chickens to instantly stand out. their expressions changed drastically on the spot. this was because this situation had been recorded in the sun chasers. it was extremely dangerous and the precursor to the activation of the chaotic fog! according to the records of the organization, once the puppets fainted for no reason, it could only mean that the puppets had sensed huge danger and had no choice but to summon the chaotic fog. they could use the power of the demons in the chaotic fog to eliminate the threat! during this process, elimination would often happen indiscriminately. all natural people who had not planted the spirit marrow would become a threat to be eliminated! then, the chaotic fog surged like a tsunami. countless dark shadows sneaked out of the chaotic fog and swallowed all the natural people who were still standing! dark shadow skin! they naturally recognized such a demon. among all the demons recorded by the organization, this one¡¯s ranking was not high, but it was still extremely dangerous! the two of them naturally couldn¡¯t care less. they turned around and ran. however, the shadow of the dark shadow skin was even faster. not long after, it blocked them here and even parasitized the demon dwellers to attack them. if not for niu jing¡¯s force feature, which had the spirit shattering feature that could slightly restrain the dark shadow skin, the two of them might not have been able to stop these black demons that kept appearing. however, as time passed, more and more pitch-black demons crawled out of the shadows and gathered around the two of them. there were more and more of them, and the two of them did not dare to step on the shadows, so they could only stand in place, and the encirclement shrank. ¡°this can¡¯t go on!¡± hua ling¡¯s expression darkened. although her force feature was powerful, it was more inclined to control. it was extremely ineffective against these dark shadow skins that were impervious to water and fire. she could only force them back with her powerful force. she could not injure or kill them at all. ¡°if this continues, our strength will be exhausted sooner or later! we have to work together to break out of the siege!¡± hua ling said. however, niu jing narrowed his eyes and revealed a ruthless expression. ¡°i have a better idea¡­¡± ¡°what¡¯s your idea¡­ you!¡± just as hua ling was about to ask in detail, she suddenly felt a huge force on her back. her chest immediately felt stuffy and she spat out a mouthful of blood. her entire body was sent flying by the force. she pounced forward and collided with several pitch-black demon dwellers, causing them to roll on the ground. niu jing made use of hua ling to open a gap in the encirclement of the pitch-black demons. he leaped out and stepped on hua ling. he exerted strength and stepped her deeper into the encirclement of the demons while he crossed the encirclement. ¡°stupid woman! my force feature can restrain the dark shadow skins. how can i let you drag me down!¡± ¡°despicable!¡± hua ling gritted her teeth. there was blood at the corner of her mouth. all the power in her body surged and erupted, blocking the surrounding black demons. a look of despair appeared on her face. the force only isolated the pitch-black demons for a moment, but it could not stop the dark shadow skins from wrapping over. it was not just these few demons. in the shadows, there were even more dark shadow skins. like hyenas that had smelled blood, they jumped out crazily. like countless plasters, they constantly wrapped around her limbs, chest, and back. in an instant, they drowned her in a large ball of squirming pitch-black demon skin. hua ling¡¯s strength erupted crazily, but she could not shake away the dark shadow skins at all. instead, her consumption increased. just as she felt extremely despair, suddenly, a terrifying scream cut across the top of her head. it was niu jing¡¯s voice! however, hua ling had no time to care. her surroundings were enveloped in darkness, and countless dark shadow skins wrapped around her tightly. she had exhausted her strength extremely severely, and the dark shadow skin was about to cover her arm! however, in the next moment, hua ling only felt an indigo light flash. as if it was an illusion, the dark shadow skins that had originally covered her vision suddenly disappeared! then, the dark shadow skins that enveloped her entire body disappeared layer by layer at an extremely fast speed! during the process, she could only vaguely see an indigo halo flash past, but it was like an illusion and could not be distinguished. as the dark shadow skins on the surface of her body disappeared, her body could not hold on anymore. she staggered two steps and stepped on a shadow. a layer of pitch-black dark shadow leaped out of the shadow. it was a dark shadow skin that pounced at hua ling¡¯s face. at this moment, hua ling¡¯s body was exhausted and she was actually unable to raise her strength to resist for a moment. just as the dark shadow skin was about to pounce on her face, suddenly, another layer of indigo light flashed.. the dark shadow skin that pounced at her face actually disappeared again! Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Demon chapter 399: demon-pattern treasure fruit (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations hua ling swallowed. had she been possessed? she turned around and saw that niu jing had long been drowned by a large patch of dark shadow skins. judging from the blood at the corner of his mouth, he had clearly been sent flying back and landed in a large group of dark shadow skin! who was it? or was it something in the dark? ¡°sister hua ling!¡± at this moment, a shout attracted hua ling¡¯s attention. ¡°little fish!¡± cheng yu¡¯er stuck her head out of a room on the second floor and waved at hua ling. ¡°sister hua ling!¡± hua ling was stunned for a moment. without hesitation, she quickly gathered her remaining strength and rushed towards the window. along the way, shadows kept gushing out from the darkness, as if they were endless, wanting to drown hua ling. however, there seemed to be an invisible defense barrier around hua ling. as long as the shadow approached within three meters, it would immediately and completely disappear. an endless stream of shadows disappeared around hua ling! even hua ling was terrified by the sight. she could only brace herself and approach cheng yu¡¯er. when she stood under the flat building where cheng yu¡¯er was, cheng yu¡¯er jumped down from upstairs and happened to stand beside her. ¡°little fish, what¡¯s going on?¡± hua ling looked around. the number of dark shadow skins had decreased, but there was still an endless stream of them, but they could not approach the two of them. ¡°there¡¯s no time to explain. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°where are we going?¡± before cheng yu¡¯er could speak, a low voice suddenly sounded from beside her. ¡°go to the place you instinctively want to go!¡± ¡°who, who¡¯s talking?!¡± hua ling was shocked. ¡°anyway, let¡¯s go first!¡± cheng yu¡¯er thought about it intuitively. ¡°this way! this way!¡± this was the direction indicated by her intuition. it was actually pointing at old master qian¡¯s residence again. cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly pulled hua ling and ran in that direction. hua ling naturally followed. she had already remembered that cheng yu¡¯er had said that there was an invisible person in the dark. it was a jade grade noble realm cultivator who had helped her kill a black grade noble realm cultivator. now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she naturally no longer had any doubts! the two of them ran all the way. lin yan, who was hiding in the dark, followed closely behind. his sun shining heart flame countered the dark shadow skin. as long as he did not reveal his figure and killed them in secret, there was no risk of being exposed. moreover, after the dark shadow skin died, it would condense into a strange pitch-black thin skin that could be absorbed by the myriad treasures tree. since lin yan already knew that the creation treasure fruit condensed by the myriad treasures tree was very likely related to absorbing the spirituality of the world and advancing to the treasure realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. hence, he whispered into their ears, ¡°siow down!¡± cheng yu¡¯er and lin yan naturally did as they were told. therefore, the dark shadow skins, which had begun to decrease because of lin yan¡¯s wanton hunting, swarmed over from all directions again and kept charging at the two of them suicidally, but they were unable to break through the encirclement. they surrounded him, and he killed them. they kept walking. when the two of them slowly walked all the way to old master qian¡¯s residence, there was no longer any dark shadow skin following them. the ground was empty and there were no fluctuating shadows. other than being especially quiet with almost no human voices, it was almost no different from district b16 in the past. lin yan didn¡¯t know how many dark shadow skins he had killed. in the immortal seed space, a branch on the right side of the myriad treasures tree clearly extended again. it was dotted with strange pitch-black patterns, as if cold yin energy was flowing inside. below, a pitch-black and shiny fruit hung in the air. the surface was covered in golden patterns and emitted a misty halo. it had already formed a completely strange pattern and emitted a dense layer of black energy. it was like a flame cloud that surrounded the fruit and emitted a sinister aura. a thin seven-colored halo with some black ink in the middle replaced the fruit handle and hung it in the air. just from its strong attraction to lin yan, the quality of this fruit was not inferior to the fire-patterned treasure fruit or the turtle-patterned treasure fruit at all. the patterns on it were even more terrifying, as if it was a ghost that was about to break out of its shell. it contained a coldness that made people faintly afraid. this fruit seems to be¡­¡± lin yan was slightly stunned. ¡°it¡¯s quite compatible with the white tiger dominating the world¡± ever since ding¡¯an city, lin yan had been studying the relationship between unusual items, force features, and martial arts techniques. later on, he could even deduce martial arts from his special effects and matching unusual items. he had formed a set of rules to determine the affinity between unusual items, force features, martial arts techniques, and special effects. the strange aura emitted by the demon-pattern treasure fruit actually vaguely made him feel an aura similar to the white tiger dominating the world! ¡°the dark shadow skin is something that looks like a ghost. it can devour the spirituality of living beings and transform them for its own use. ¡°as for the white tiger dominating the world, it¡¯s even more terrifying. it can snatch the spirituality of other living beings and turn them into servants! ¡°the two are indeed quite similar. could it be that the deeper principles are the same?¡± in this way, vermillion bird, black tortoise, and white tiger all had corresponding treasure fruits that could allow him to carry out the advanced research of absorbing the spirituality of the world. only the special effect azure dragon riding wind and thunder that he had obtained the earliest did not have a corresponding treasure fruit. the spiritual realm small world of the turtle spirit holy mother might not have enough unusual items to catalyze a wind thunder treasure fruit. lin yan couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes on the wind thunder fruit tree on marquis qianning¡¯s estate. ¡°when i¡¯m done here, i¡¯ll make a trip to marquis qianning¡¯s place in district a¡­¡± in old master qian¡¯s residence, cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling entered and saw that the ground was in a mess. blood and flesh were scattered everywhere. these were all traces left behind by old master qian¡¯s explosion. however, there were many people who had survived. they were already unconscious and were lying on the ground. as they were affected by the explosion, some of them lost their arms and legs, and some even lost a portion of their bodies. however, they were still lying on the ground without moving, and blood was still flowing. however, their brows were tightly furrowed, and their bodies twitched from time to time, as if something strange was moving left and right in their bodies, as if they wanted to crawl out! cheng yu¡¯er shivered. she knew that lin yan didn¡¯t want to reveal himself in front of these puppets, so she quickly brought hua ling to a sealed room. as soon as she closed the door, she heard a familiar voice from the thigh. ¡°does your intuition tell you what to do next?¡± hua ling¡¯s expression immediately turned to shock. she turned around and looked at lin yan in shock. ¡°sister hua ling! this is the brother who killed a black grade noble realm cultivator and saved me. he was also the one who saved us along the way just now!¡± hua ling looked at lin yan deeply. ¡°thank you!¡± lin yan nodded and looked at cheng yu¡¯er again. cheng yu¡¯er blinked. ¡°my intuition only tells me that there will be a chance to escape after coming here. however, 1 don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± lin yan was constantly paying attention to the strange energy fluctuation around him and did not notice anything unusual. he said in a low voice, ¡°your previous intuition was that we would look for old master qian together. however, when we found old master qian, he was dead!¡± cheng yu¡¯er sensed it again and said confidently, ¡°my intuition tells me that we are on the right path!¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s so-called intuition was indeed extremely strange as she could emit that strange fluctuation, but whether it would succeed or not was still to be verified. he couldn¡¯t rush it. if cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition was really wrong, he could also activate the black tortoise divine armor and use the digging method to leave district b16. however, without a map, it would be even more troublesome to run around in the chaotic fog and find human settlements. with nothing to do, lin yan turned to look at hua ling. ¡°do you know many secrets of the chaotic fog? can you introduce the encircled hunt in detail? and the information you know about the chaotic fog?¡± hua ling opened her mouth and sighed. ¡°i was originally wondering how the encircled hunt turned into a mixed riot of puppets and chaotic fog.. however, when i saw you and the dark shadow skins that died inexplicably just now, 1 was no longer surprised¡­¡± Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Demon Valley Fortress (1) chapter 400: demon valley fortress (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations through hua ling, lin yan had a clearer understanding of the encircled hunt. most of the time, the encircled hunt was targeted at some weak natural people. very few terrifying experts like lin yan triggered the encircled hunt. this was because such powerful natural people occupied a lot of power and authority in the entire society. they were at the top of society. even if they did anything out of line, it would completely conform to the puppet people¡¯s social system. it would not affect the stability of the puppet people¡¯s society at all. ¡°natural people who can grow to the black grade or even the jade grade are often able to reach that position step by step in the puppet people¡¯s society. they are protected by stronger natural people, obey the rules, or have extremely good luck. ¡°it¡¯s very difficult for natural people like them to trigger the reaction of the chaotic fog because although they are natural people, they are also a part of puppet people society. ¡°as for those natural people who didn¡¯t abide by the rules and barged around, they were killed and eliminated by the puppet people society long before they grew to the noble realm.¡± lin yan understood. for example, if liu lanqing and ling shuangxue were in district b16 and killed a few people like him, nothing would happen. even if they killed old master qian, it would only cause higher pressure in the puppet people society. there would be stronger puppet people who would punish her according to the rules of society. however, a powerhouse like him, who had suddenly appeared and was not in the puppet people¡¯s system at all, was like a heretic and mutant cell that had suddenly invaded the puppet people¡¯s society. just a little bit of what he did that was out of line would cause the puppet people¡¯s society to reject and eliminate him. ¡°in that case, is there any way to eliminate this effect and undo the encircled hunt?¡± hua ling smiled bitterly and said, ¡°there are two ways. first, the threat is completely eliminated, and the encircled hunt will naturally be removed. second, the threat disappears! for example, like you did before, you disappeared. after a while, if you can¡¯t find the threat, the encircled hunt will be removed. however, this way¡­¡± she didn¡¯t continue, but lin yan knew that she was referring to him and cheng yu¡¯er. lin yan could hide himself, but she and cheng yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t. they would be found sooner or later. lin yan asked for more information about the chaotic fog and the puppet people, and hua ling answered them one by one. she knew a lot of information, most of which cheng yu¡¯er had never heard of. ¡°in our sun chasers guild, there is a special intelligence department that collects, organizes, and strictly protects information. all this information of mine was summarized from the blood and tears of our predecessors.¡± lin yan nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°i remember you saying that the purpose of the sun chasers is to overthrow the rule of the puppet people and eliminate all the puppet people?¡± hua ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat. indeed, he was at the side at that time. since he had heard it, hua ling could not hide it anymore. she said seriously, ¡°sun chasers, sun chasers, chase after the blazing sun and stars. our goal is to dispel the chaotic fog and return the world to its former glory!¡± ¡°are you guys active in qianyuan prefecture, or are you spreading your influence throughout dafeng?¡± hua ling:¡±¡­¡± ¡°you can¡¯t tell me? then¡­ can i join your organization?¡± hua ling was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°our organization recruits new people. however, they are all at the tough realm, strength realm, or even ordinary people. then, they will be nurtured by themselves. ¡°for example, people above the noble realm often have extremely complicated relationships in the puppet people society. we won¡¯t look for them. ¡°but for someone like you, mr. yan¡­ ¡°i have to go back and report to the president before making a decision.¡± what hua ling did not say was that yan sifang¡¯s strength was too strange and terrifying! she even felt that he was probably much stronger than her president! if such a person really joined sun chasers¡­ what position could he hold? lin yan was just asking casually. after all, the sun chasers were all natural people and had a lot of information. if he joined them, he might be able to find more secret information. just as he was about to say a few more words, suddenly, rustling footsteps came from outside the room, attracting the attention of the three of them. leaning against the window to take a look, the three of them focused their gazes. unknowingly, a dense crowd had surrounded them from all directions! these people walked in an extremely strange manner, as if they were puppets being pulled. they were as stiff as wooden men, but they walked towards old master qian¡¯s residence step by step. the most terrifying thing was that these people¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their pupils were extremely wide. moreover, they didn¡¯t blink at all, as if they wanted to tear apart the upper and lower eyelids. they had already surrounded the entire old master qian¡¯s residence like a zombie tide, blocking all paths. ¡°these are all¡­ puppet people!¡± hua ling said in a low voice, ¡°the dark shadow demon skins are all dead. this means that the encircled hunt will escalate further!¡± ¡°what would it be?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. there are too many possibilities. i hope no human demons appear¡­¡± in old master huang¡¯s courtyard, the unconscious puppet people suddenly twitched and propped themselves up on the ground in a strange posture. they had originally closed their eyes tightly, but they suddenly opened them and looked around with widened eyes. ¡°they¡¯re looking for us!¡± however, the strange thing was that these puppet people stood in the courtyard and did not move. they only slowly turned their heads and observed left and right.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Demon Valley Fortress (2) chapter 401: demon valley fortress (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations gradually, more and more puppet people squeezed into the courtyard. they squeezed into the courtyard until it was densely packed. everybody moved, but it was silent. at this moment, the eyes of a puppet people suddenly looked at the window of the small building where they were! hua ling¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°they discovered us!¡± in the next moment, all the puppet people¡¯s gazes converged on this small pavilion. on a small window, their unblinking gazes were like countless blades that stood in front of cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling, making them shiver and quickly move away from the window. ¡°what should we do? we¡¯re blocked!¡± ¡°can we kill our way out? these puppet people look very stiff. it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill them.¡± ¡°the puppet people look stiff, but they also have human strength and are stronger! if a battle really breaks out, with so many people, mr. yan can run away, but we definitely can¡¯t!¡± lin yan had long activated the black tortoise divine armor and hid his figure, not wanting to be seen by these puppet people. standing by the window, lin yan sized up the puppet people and said solemnly, ¡°they didn¡¯t come over.¡± hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er went to the window to take a look. all the puppet people were staring at them, but they did not move. they just stood there quietly with their heads raised. outside, there were still many puppet people surging over. it was as if all the puppet people in district b16 had gathered and surrounded them. ¡°these puppet people¡­¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°they seem to be waiting for something¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression instantly changed slightly. he looked into the distance and his pupils constricted slightly. hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er naturally followed his gaze. their expressions changed drastically. ¡°chaotic fog!¡± in the sky, countless wisps of silver-gray fog were pulled out of the surging chaotic fog like threads. they fell into district b16 like needles! it looked like a silver-gray rain. the raindrops fell and scattered throughout district b16, but most of them landed in old master qian¡¯s residence and fell into the dense crowd of puppets. they were like countless silver-gray fishing lines that fell into the crowd and intertwined with people. at first, they did not seem to be affected, but soon, the bodies of the people who fell into the silver-gray fog suddenly began to shake violently. at first, hua ling was very puzzled and only felt that it looked familiar, but after looking at it for a while, her face suddenly turned pale and she cried out, ¡°human demon! they are going to transform into human demons! this is the ritual of transforming into human demons!¡± ¡°human demon?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression was stern. although she had never seen a human demon with her own eyes, her fear of human demons was deeply rooted in her bones. every child in the prefecture capital would definitely hear countless threats related to human demons as they grew up. ¡°i heard that human demons are extremely rare. in the entire prefecture capital, you can¡¯t even see one in a few years, right?¡± hua ling said with an ugly expression, ¡°have you forgotten? once, a large number of human demons appeared in a place. it can even be said that they formed groups, civilizations, and armies!¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°seventy to eighty years ago, the former qingye city, the legendary demon valley fortress?¡± ¡°the demon valley fortress is not a legend, but a real existence!¡± hua ling clenched her fists slightly. ¡°i once saw an extremely secret record in the organization. back then, when the human demon army was about to destroy the entire qianyuan prefecture, a noble in the imperial capital sent 10,000 private troops to maintain the situation in the entire qianyuan prefecture. ¡°after that, they built the demon valley fortress above the ruins of qingye city and suppressed that group of human demons underground for generations!¡± cheng yu¡¯er asked in confusion, ¡°seventy to eighty years have passed, are the human demons still not dead?¡± hua ling looked at cheng yu¡¯er, and a hint of helpless horror flashed across her eyes. ¡°human demons were humans! they have their own civilization, their own language, and their own social form. they can reproduce just like humans! they can even¡­¡± she looked at the human demons again, and goosebumps appeared on the surface of her skin. ¡°they can even reproduce with humans!¡± ¡°reproduce with humans!¡± cheng yu¡¯er was shocked. was this human demon a human or a demon?! lin yan had heard of human demons from liu lanqing. it was said that it was a demon that had transformed from a human. it had a certain level of intelligence and was extremely difficult to deal with. lin yan did not speak. he just listened quietly as he stared at the puppet people who were gradually undergoing strange changes outside. the silver-gray mist did not spread densely. instead, it was like silk of appropriate thickness that shuttled through the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the puppet man. the puppet people, on the other hand, gulped down the silver-gray mist like it was some kind of nectar. as they swallowed more and more, their skin began to squirm and undulate, as if something was constantly struggling in their bodies, wanting to tear through the disguise and jump out! lin yan carefully sensed the energy fluctuations from cheng yu¡¯er beside him again. however, he realized that the energy fluctuation seemed to have quietened down and did not give him any subconscious guidance. ¡°so, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition has failed?¡± lin yan wasn¡¯t completely sure, but he felt that it was a pity. if cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition had failed so easily, it would probably be impossible for her to help him find a way to save xiaozhi. lin yan turned invisible and asked, ¡°can we interrupt their ritual?¡± hua ling bit her lip. ¡°i don¡¯t know. perhaps we can go down and kill them now, but perhaps disturbing them will cause an even more terrifying outcome. after all, it¡¯s really unbelievable that a mere encircled hunt can lure out so many demons¡­¡± ¡°are the demons very strong?¡± ¡°very strong! ordinary human demons can resist most black grade noble realm cultivators with their physical strength alone. ¡°as for the commander of the human demons, even a jade grade noble realm expert is no match for them! ¡°we have to establish a special formation and fight with numbers to have a chance of winning! ¡°in the records, there were only 3,000 human demons in qingye city during that terrifying disaster. among them, there were only ten human demon commanders. ¡°however, with just this number, they can sweep through the entire qianyuan prefecture!¡± lin yan nodded. they did sound very powerful. however, in this world, or rather, the world enveloped by the god¡¯s domain, the upper limit of human martial strength was too low. the jade grade noble realm was the upper limit. even if it was him in the past, it was not impossible for him to win. let alone now, he had another unique effect. lin yan suddenly turned to look at cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er, do you have any intuition to solve the problem in this situation?¡± cheng yu¡¯er shook her head helplessly, but there was no despair on her face. ¡°no, but my intuition tells me that we¡¯ll be fine!¡± as she spoke, she looked at the spot where lin yan was invisible. lin yan felt the strange energy fluctuation around him become stronger again, but it did not surge into lin yan¡¯s body and kept lingering. could it be that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition was not useless? it was just that she did not understand his strength and what he could do, so she could not guide him to do anything? he suppressed his thoughts for the time being. ¡°stay here. i¡¯ll test the water!¡± with that, he jumped out of the window again. hua ling was right. if he started a massacre, it might cause further reactions from the chaotic fog. moreover, the human demons were not like the dark shadow demon skin. he couldn¡¯t kill them silently and would definitely expose his special effects. therefore, he had to find a way to kill the human demons silently. it was best if there was no sound to ensure his safety. in that case, there was only¡­ white tiger dominating the world while killing the human demon, he could also plunder its spirituality and transform it into a clone, standing on the spot without moving. moreover, as long as he killed them in one strike, his special effects would not be exposed at all. the only problem was that he didn¡¯t know if these demons had the ability to communicate like the gadfly demons. after he plundered their spirituality, would it alarm the other demons? ¡°let¡¯s give it a try and find out¡­¡± lin yan targeted a lone puppet person who was blocked by a tree in the corner.. he silently jumped onto the tree and slapped down on the top of his head! Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Packed Up and Gifted to the Human Demons chapter 402: packed up and gifted to the human demons (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the light palm actually contained the true attack of the white tiger dominating the world. it directly attacked the spirituality and instantly shattered the spirituality in the puppet¡¯s body. the silver-gray fog that had entered the puppet people¡¯s body suddenly stopped. it was as if it had lost its target and support. however, in the next moment, as the strange power of white tiger dominating the worid appeared, it plundered the puppet person¡¯s spirituality and molded it into a servant. the puppet person¡¯s body trembled and recovered. the silver-gray fog seemed to have found a new target and surged into the puppet person¡¯s body again. after lin yan¡¯s palm strike, he immediately retreated a distance and quietly waited to observe the changes. after a while, the silver-gray fog continued to pour in. in the clone of the puppet person, countless strange squirms appeared on his skin. his body unconsciously bent, as if his entire spine had been stretched and bent. lin yan used the puppet person to sense the strange effect of this silver-gray fog on the puppet people. ¡°this feeling is a little like¡­ the situation that the turtle spirit holy mother mentioned to me. the spirituality of the world has fused with its own spiritual image!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. this silver-gray fog actually contained the spirituality of the world! could it be that cheng yu¡¯er was really the chosen one and had great luck following her? lin yan had always wanted to find an opportunity to observe what would happen after the spirituality of the world fused into the human body so that he could further study a few precious fruits and find a way to absorb the spirituality of the world. previously, he thought that he would never have a chance. now, he had actually observed this situation during the ritual of the puppet people transforming into human demons! he did not dare to miss out on any details and carefully used the tiger puppet people to sense. he felt that all the detailed conclusions he had previously imagined or deduced had been reflected in reality and he benefited greatly. as he observed it step by step, he realized that the silver-gray fog had fused into the puppet people¡¯s body like an incorporeal ghost. it fused with the spirituality of the puppet people¡¯s entire body, making them indistinguishable. it caused their spirituality to undergo an obvious transformation and transform into something more solid and powerful than before. however, perhaps, because the puppet people did not have heart image, the thing they combined was completely different from the treasure image that the turtle spirit holy mother had mentioned. it was far from the treasure image that she had mentioned, which was materialized and interfered with reality. furthermore, there seemed to be an extremely strange and different spirituality in the silver-gray fog. while the puppet people¡¯s spirituality increased, it also produced a strange change, affecting the puppet people¡¯s body and causing it to mutate in a strange and inhuman direction! ¡°the spirituality of the world in the silver mist seems to have been branded by a strange spirituality. it¡¯s no longer unowned and seems to have its own will¡­¡± the chaotic fog was the god¡¯s domain. could it be that this silver-gray fog was a ¡°god¡± that devoured the spirituality of the world and branded it with its spirituality before releasing it again? lin yan could not help but think of the strange creatures he had seen in the chaotic fog, including those he had seen in the underground tunnel. the corpses of guo fan and the giant divine soldier pang yinlong had both undergone extremely twisted and strange changes on the original foundation. could it be that because he had devoured and absorbed this strange silver-gray fog, he was affected by the spirituality of the god and underwent an abnormality? it could even be said that the reason why god wanted to release these spirituality of the world was for this purpose! he would let the spirituality of the world that had been infected by his spirituality infect other living beings, causing their spirituality to mutate and turn them into the puppets of god, the subordinates of god¡­ as time passed, all the living beings in the world would turn into the puppets of god and become a part of him! as for the spirit marrow, it could also be seen as the manifestation of the spirituality of the god. it was essentially the same as this silver-gray fog! a layer of cold sweat appeared on lin yan¡¯s back. he kept feeling that he had discovered the truth behind the god. however, it was quite strange. since the gods were so powerful, it was easy for them to exterminate humans and turn them all into puppets. why were there still countless natural people who could struggle to survive in the chaotic fog and continue to reproduce? lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. fie couldn¡¯t think of a suitable answer to these questions at the moment. compared to this, the puppets had already begun to undergo obvious changes. it was more important to solve the problem in front of him. as lin yan paid close attention to the strange changes in the puppet people¡¯s bodies, his figure flashed and he began to slap them one by one! the puppet people¡¯s spirituality was not strong. compared to the divine general back then, it was like the difference between a bright moon and a firefly. he could even scrape off some spirituality from the body of the divine general. against these puppet people, he naturally killed their spirituality with a palm and turned them all into clones. the process was silent. unknowingly, he had killed all the puppet people in the first level of the inner circle and turned them into servants! he was not worried that this would cause an even stronger change in the chaotic fog. after interacting with the chaotic fog, as well as these demons and divine servants, lin yan had a certain understanding of the social form of these demons and monsters. due to the spirit marrow planted in their bodies, their spirituality was like the huge spiritual world filled with countless living beings that he had sensed through the divine general previously. in essence, they were coupled and connected.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Packed Up and Gifted to the Human Demons chapter 403: packed up and gifted to the human demons (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations therefore, with the help of the servant clone¡¯s perception, he could sense a little connection between these puppet people. he did not sense that there was an even more terrifying existence controlling them. the encircled hunt this time was more like an emergency mechanism that had been set up in the first place, unlike the previous two times, which were completely because of the changes that had happened under the control of the 16-armed holy buddha and the divine general. therefore, lin yan completely increased his speed. from the inner circle to the outside, he attacked the puppet people one by one. the puppet people were packed densely. lin yan first beat all the puppet people around him into clones. then, he would squeeze past the servant clones and hit the outer circle one by one. he would go all the way out and then quickly convert all the puppet people from the other side! on the other hand, the power of white tiger dominating the world was extremely strange. before the white tiger gave the order, the spirituality of the puppet people that had been transformed into tiger servants almost did not change at all. they were completely themselves. therefore, under the infusion of the silver fog, there was no abnormality at all. together with the other normal puppet people, they underwent a mutation. however, the locations where the puppet people stood were too dense, and the speed of their mutation kept accelerating. lin yan estimated that he probably couldn¡¯t convert all the puppet people, so he could only choose the ones that were easiest and closest. hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er, who were standing on the second floor, leaned against the wall behind them. coldness kept gushing out of their skin, and they clenched and opened their palms. they didn¡¯t dare to keep staring at the square below the window. they went to the window and took a look. their scalps went numb and they hurriedly hid behind the wall. the mutation process of these puppets was extremely strange. their skin had become extremely bright, but it was also terrifyingly pale, as if they had picked up the skin of a dead person. the bones of their fingers all protruded from their fingertips, forming five bloody bone claws. their limbs seemed to have been forcefully pulled out by some force. they kept growing longer, but the skin on the arms cracked layer by layer, and the skin and flesh were lacerated. their spine, in particular, began to extend and bend exaggeratedly, almost pushing the puppet people¡¯s heads to the ground. they turned into beasts that were like a tiger or leopard. however, throughout the entire process, their eyes were fixed on the window. moreover, their eyes gradually turned from dull to a kind of ignorant greed, brutality, and¡­ lust! that¡¯s right, it was lust! these strange beast-like demons¡¯ eyes were actually filled with brutal lust! this made the two women shudder. hua ling leaned over to take a look again and couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously, ¡°where is mr. yan? is he leaving?!¡± she had always thought that lin yan would start killing everyone after jumping down. he wanted to kill a few before these human demons were completely transformed. unexpectedly, it was calm below. one could only occasionally see some puppet people sway their bodies or sway to the side. it was as if they had been pushed or hit by someone. however, none of them were injured or dead. cheng yu¡¯er comforted her. ¡°sister hua ling, don¡¯t be anxious. brother thigh will definitely not abandon me!¡± hua ling was speechless. ¡°little yu¡¯er, they¡¯re human demons. from the looks of it, there are no less than a thousand of them here. although they can¡¯t compare to the huge calamity in qingye city back then, there are only three of us! what makes you so sure that he will risk his life to save you?¡± cheng yu¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°because brother thigh has something very important that requires my help!¡± she was naturally extremely intelligent and had extremely sharp intuition. after lin yan heard her say her special ability, he didn¡¯t turn around and leave. she intuitively sensed that lin yan needed her special ability. the two of them were about to lean against the window to take a look when they suddenly heard a voice beside them. ¡°it¡¯s too late. the mutation of these human demons is about to end.¡± the two of them were shocked at first. hua ling¡¯s expression changed. ¡°mr. yan? you mean that the demons are about to wake up?¡± ¡°you should say, to be born!¡± lin yan walked to the side and revealed himself. as he looked around the room, he took out two blankets from a cabinet and said, ¡°these human demons are all new lives from the original puppet people. they have nothing to do with the original puppet people.¡± hua ling¡¯s expression tightened. ¡°then, mr. yan, have you found a way to deal with them?¡± lin yan nodded and spread the two blankets in his hands on the ground. he first took a deep look at cheng yu¡¯er, feeling wary and scrutinizing her. then, he said, ¡°do you trust me?¡± hua ling was stunned, but cheng yu¡¯er nodded decisively. ¡°i believe you!¡± ¡°alright, if you trust me, come over and lie down under this blanket!¡± lin yan pointed at the blanket on the ground. both of them were quilts. one was red and the other was light green. hua ling hesitated and looked at lin yan in shock. however, cheng yu¡¯er walked over in a few steps and sat on the blanket with her round butt. then, she lay flat with a graceful figure. lin yan squatted down and grabbed the corner of the blanket that cheng yu¡¯er was lying on. he rolled it up layer by layer, revealing only her head. then, he stood up and looked at hua ling. ¡°there¡¯s not much time left. if you don¡¯t trust me, you can try to escape yourself.¡± after saying that, he pointed at the blanket on the ground.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Packed Up and Gifted to the Human Demons (3) chapter 404: packed up and gifted to the human demons (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations hua ling bit her red lips and looked at cheng yu¡¯er, who only had her head exposed and her body wrapped in the blanket. no matter how she looked at it, this had nothing to do with dealing with the human demons! cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s beautiful oval face stretched out as she pouted. ¡°my chest feels a little stuffy¡­ sister hua ling, since we can¡¯t deal with so many human demons anyway, we might as well trust brother thigh! it can¡¯t be that he would wrap us up like this and give us to the human demons!¡± hua ling pursed her lips and a hint of determination flashed across her face. ¡°you¡¯re right!¡± she quickly walked over and lay down beside another blanket, forming a curve that was even more peaky than cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s. lin yan did it again and rolled her into a ball. ¡°it¡¯s indeed very suffocating¡­¡± hua ling frowned slightly. ¡°mr. yan, can you tell us what to do now?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°didn¡¯t cheng yu¡¯er say that just now?¡± ¡°???¡± cheng yu¡¯er was confused. ¡°wrapped up and given to the human demons!¡± ¡°huh?¡± the two of them widened their eyes and looked at lin yan in disbelief. roar! countless roars suddenly sounded. as if it had brewed to its limit, the silver-gray fog outside suddenly began to decrease, and the chaotic fog in the sky became much dimmer and thinner. below, countless transformed and newborn demons trembled. the intelligence in their eyes was completely awake as they roared at the sky. in fact, they kept knocking the ground with their huge claws and bent heads. every time they knocked, a huge crack would appear on the ground. the tremors spread in all directions, and loud bangs sounded. it caused the two-story building where lin yan and the others were to tremble violently. lin yan¡¯s figure flashed and he disappeared into the black tortoise divine armor again. he looked deeply at these human demons. every one of them had already reached a terrifying level of strength. they could probably collapse a small building with a single strike! a few of them emitted a terrifying aura that even lin yan could not ignore. just the insignificant silver-gray fog had transformed the originally weak humans into such a terrifying state. the god¡­ was simply too terrifying. it simply made people unable to have any thoughts of resisting! lin yan turned to look at the two of them wrapped in the blanket and said, ¡°next, don¡¯t resist. these demons don¡¯t look human, but they actually retain many human desires, such as¡­ lust! and the strangest thing is that their lust isn¡¯t only for their own kind. they also have an extremely strong desire for human women!¡± cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling¡¯s bodies trembled. they had goosebumps all over their bodies and their faces were filled with fear. ¡°don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything to you for the time being. ¡°they just want to capture you and use you as tools to reproduce or vent their desires.¡± the two of them turned ashen. cheng yu¡¯er even complained, ¡°no wonder we¡¯re wrapped in blankets. we¡¯re really packed for them!¡± lin yan gently kicked the blankets away from the window. then, he said, ¡°i wrapped you guys in the blanket to prevent them from inadvertently hurting you. after all, their claws have been strengthened and are really sharp. ¡°don¡¯t worry. as long as you stay under the blankets obediently, nothing will happen with me around. ¡°as for us, we can use the human demons to leave the chaotic fog!¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Demon King and Demon Commander (1) chapter 405: demon king and demon commander (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the human demons are coming up. i¡¯m right beside you. don¡¯t move, and you¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± lin yan said one last sentence and fell silent. hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er were wrapped in the round blankets, their faces filled with fear. they turned their heads left and right to look, but they couldn¡¯t see any traces of lin yan¡¯s existence. instead, a strong vibration came from the thin wall around him. the sound of sharp claws rubbing against the wall was followed by a knocking sound, as if fingertips were knocking on the window. hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er looked up and saw seven to eight extremely strange heads sticking out from the side of the square window! these heads could roughly be seen as humanoids, but their hair had all fallen off, and their faces were pale, revealing their bald heads that were filled with veins. their eyes were completely round, and their mouths and noses were deformed to varying degrees. the spines on their backs protruded, as if they were about to pierce through their skin. moreover, because the spine was extended and squeezed, the ratio of their heads was extremely shocking. they did not look like humans, but like some kind of insect. their gazes moved, and at the same time, they attracted the attention of the human demons leaning against the window. bang! the glass shattered instantly, and seven or eight muscular human demons that looked like tigers and leopards pounced in with a large piece of glass. no matter how bold hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er were, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they closed their eyes. however, the scene of the human demons pounced over and tore them apart did not appear. cheng yu¡¯er boldly opened her eyes, but her face instantly turned pale. three terrifying demon faces were pressed in front of her. they slowly turned left and right and looked at her greedily. in their mouths that had already changed shape and grown fangs, they licked their lips with their curled tongues. drops of smelly viscous saliva kept dripping. boom! cheng yu¡¯er didn¡¯t know what happened, but she felt a violent shaking. the floor beneath her suddenly tilted, and the left side suddenly collapsed. even she, who was wrapped in the blanket, lost her balance and began to roll. but soon, her body suddenly lightened. she was carried on the back of the three demons and suddenly jumped out of the window! when she landed on the ground, cheng yu¡¯er trembled and quickly turned her head to look. hua ling, who was wrapped in the blanket, was with her. she was held up by a few demons and jumped down. these demons only carried them on their backs. just as brother leg had said, they did not do anything else! cheng yu¡¯er, who was wrapped in the blanket, could not see well. she barely glanced back. just now, the small building they were in had been destroyed by a group of demons. the entire building had collapsed. countless pale demons tore at their clothes and actually struggled together. they tore, grabbed, and bit each other, causing the surrounding ground to collapse layer by layer, shattering countless mountain rocks and buildings. on the other hand, not only were they carried by a group of human demons, but they were also surrounded by more human demons. they moved in an orderly manner and actually had a sense of order. at this moment, a few of the human demons who were fighting wantonly and going crazy suddenly noticed those different human demons, especially cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling, who had been captured by them. three human demons howled, stomped on the ground, and rushed over, stretching out their claws to snatch them. bang! bang! bang! bang! a black shadow flashed, and the three human demons were instantly sent flying. they smashed into a small villa that had collapsed halfway, causing the small villa to collapse into ruins. at this moment, all the human demons present were stunned. then, an even more violent roar sounded. the human demons seemed to have been stimulated by this attack. bloodthirsty and terrifying light erupted from their eyes as they charged crazily at the group of human demons around cheng yu¡¯er! cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling were dumbfounded. they had only heard of how terrifying the human demons were, but they did not expect these terrifying human demons to kill each other?! suddenly, they felt their foreheads tighten, as if something had touched them! ¡°don¡¯t panic. it¡¯s me.¡± lin yan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in their minds, calming their hearts. ¡°these demons are just like the new souls in the human body. not only have they inherited the human shell, but they have also inherited the human nature. therefore, as soon as they are born, they will be bloodthirsty, aggressive, and fight for power. however, it won¡¯t take long. they are like humans. they also bully the weak and fear the strong. when the strongest is decided from the fights, they will naturally return to order.¡± hua ling came to a realization. cheng yu¡¯er blinked and hurriedly asked in her heart, ¡°brother thigh, can you hear me? how did you do it? how do you know so much about human demons?¡± lin yan took his hand away and did not answer. this information was naturally obtained from the spirituality plundered from the white tiger dominating the worid. not only that, but he could also tell from the plundered spirituality that although these human demons did not form a close network like the gadfly demons, they were not completely unrelated to each other. for example, all the human demons could vaguely sense a location in the depths of the chaotic fog. that was where their race was. after killing all the blasphemous creatures, they were going to that place to meet their race! there was sufficient food and a wide living space there, allowing them to serve the gods with all their might. lin yan had previously said that he would use the human demons to leave the chaotic fog. he was referring to this point. if he simply brought hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er into the chaotic fog, they would definitely die.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Demon King and Demon Commander (2) chapter 406: demon king and demon commander (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, if he followed the human demons, he could use them to avoid most of the danger. in particular, lin yan discovered that after he made the decision to follow the human demons to the location of their race, the strange energy fluctuations from cheng yu¡¯er around him suddenly began to surge intensely. they even drilled into his body, urging him to strengthen this decision. clearly, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition could not be falsified yet. or rather, the gathering place of the human demons might be the true way out of the chaotic fog that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition instructed! although there was a certain risk, lin yan had never really revealed himself in front of these human demons. moreover, at least a third of these human demons had already been transformed into puppets by him using the white tiger dominating the world. they could attack or retreat. therefore, he decided to follow cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition to verify the authenticity of her intuition. at this moment, outside, the human demons had already fought until the sky was dark and in ruins. due to the fact that they had inherited the killing ability that humans were best at, when these new demons fought with their own kind, they were extremely brutal. however, the human demons¡¯ physiques had been strengthened by the spirituality of the world. they were extremely tenacious and their vitality was tough. most of them were only injured and were still far from death. with a thought, lin yan controlled the six extremely special human demons and ordered them to kill! in an instant, six lightning-like figures darted out of the demon crowd. each of them chose the most ferocious and brutal human demons and directly rushed in front of them. with a destructive force, they broke their spines and crushed their limbs, holding them in their hands like broken sacks. then, they raised their heads and roared, ¡°roar!¡± a terrifying sound wave swept out like a gale. almost all the human demons stopped moving and lowered their bodies. they bared their teeth and roared at the six human demons, abnormally alert. among the six human demons, the strongest one pierced a human demon¡¯s chest with one claw and slowly walked out with the other three limbs. he casually threw the dying human demon to the ground and crushed its head with one foot. he roared, ¡°i am the king!¡± all the human demons paced left and right, their faces flashing with confusion and fear. the strongest demon roared again, ¡°i am the king!¡± the other five human demons who had killed human demons also raised their heads and roared, ¡°king! king! king!¡± the demons had not inherited all the human language, so they did not understand the meaning of ¡°king¡±. there were even a few demons scratching the ground with their claws and roaring at the king in the middle. the demon king roared, ¡°die!¡± the five human demons beside him flashed out again. in an instant, they pressed the few human demons to the ground and forcefully dismembered them into seven or eight pieces! the blood was similar to a human¡¯s, but stained with a black halo. it flowed out. the stench was pungent, making all the demons tremble. under lin yan¡¯s control, the five human demons bent their legs and prostrated on the ground. they made a kneeling posture and roared, ¡°king! king!¡± when the other human demons saw this, they followed suit. they were unfamiliar with it, but they instinctively knelt down and let out sharp roars. ¡°king! king!¡± all the human demons knelt down. the human demon king grinned in satisfaction and licked his lips. he walked to hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s side and pointed at them as he roared, ¡°mine!¡± then, he pointed at all the human demons around him and roared, ¡°die!¡± the human demons were not stupid. although they were newborns, they immediately understood the demon king¡¯s meaning and knelt down. even those with resentment did not dare to raise their heads to look at him. the human demons had learned how to feign civility and hide schemes not long after they were born. lin yan looked at the six human demons in front of him in satisfaction. these six were the strongest among all the human demons and had absorbed the most silver-gray fog. it was probably the human demon commander that hua ling had said. it was also someone he had specially observed and chosen before the end to transform into a servant. their strength was indeed extremely shocking. they completely crushed ordinary human demons, and their physiques were terrifyingly strong. they could probably crack his fierce golden armor defense with a single punch. they could be said to be wild tyrannosauruses. if a large group of human demons swarmed him, it would probably be quite difficult for him to deal with them. but now, they had all become clones. unlike the formless clone, although the tiger servant clone mainly relied on him and listened to his orders, it almost retained all its original consciousness. he did not need to set up an intelligent module like the formless clone. therefore, he only controlled all the tiger servants and did not hurt hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er. the rest of the matters were up to them to decide. therefore, the demon king quickly trained all the human demons and arranged for the other five human demons to lead a team of human demons. they began to sweep through district b16 and devour everything edible. these demons had extremely strong survivability. they could continuously eat food and store it in their bodies. then, they would not eat for half a month and could still survive. it was like a swarm of gluttonous locusts spreading through district b16. a terrifying human demon could cause buildings to collapse and a street to break with a light move. due to the rampage of the dark shadow demon skins, almost all the natural people in district b16 had died. coupled with the rampage of the demons, it was even more ruined. only a few natural people or puppet people survived under lin yan¡¯s deliberate influence. of course, the demon king and his ¡°personal guards¡± didn¡¯t have to find food themselves. naturally, there were ¡°sensible¡± human demons who nodded and bowed to send all kinds of fresh and delicious ingredients or livestock that had just been slaughtered and whose meat was still fresh to pay tribute to the demon king. it seemed that the longer after they were born, the faster these demons would inherit and learn the many habits of their predecessors, and their intelligence would grow rapidly. after all the human demons were full, the human demon king gave the order and called for the commanders to lead all the human demons into the chaotic fog! there was no sun here, and he could not tell north from south. after entering the chaotic fog, he could not even see three meters away. however, the location in the human demons¡¯ consciousness was clearly like a bright lamp in front, guiding all the human demons to move towards that location without stopping! cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling, who had been slightly relieved, tightened their hearts again. chaotic fog! they had actually entered the chaotic fog! ever since they were young, they had always heard about the horror, distortion, and death of the chaotic fog. as they grew older, the more they understood and knew, the deeper their fear of the chaotic fog. as a result, even though there was nothing around and they were surrounded by a large group of human demons, their foreheads could not help but break out in cold sweat and they trembled in fear. at this moment, they were carried on the backs of two human demons. when these human demons ran, they were like wild beasts. they landed on all fours, and every time they jumped, they left countless cracks in the ground. they ran extremely quickly, raising countless smoke and dust, so it was extremely bumpy. suddenly, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s body trembled slightly. the blanket that wrapped around her suddenly had the weight of a person! her eyes suddenly widened. brother thigh! her heart, which was originally thumping as if it was about to jump out of her throat, miraculously slowly calmed down. a hand pressed against her forehead again. lin yan had already hidden himself and was sitting on the blanket. he planned to ask cheng yu¡¯er one last question. he would go underground and follow her using the black tortoise divine armor. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er, what does your intuition tell you now? you only need to chant in your heart and i will naturally hear your answer.¡± ¡°brother thigh, so you can hear me!¡± ¡°cut the crap. intuition, your intuition!¡± ¡°oh, wait¡­¡± cheng yu¡¯er narrowed her eyes. then, a hint of joy flashed across her eyes.. ¡°brother thigh, you¡¯re really impressive! my intuition tells me that if we follow this path, i can really leave the chaotic fog and reach another place safely!¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Two chapter 407: two-headed lion scorpion and qingye demonic city (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations even the chaotic fog could not block her special ability¡­ lin yan sensed the special energy fluctuations around him again. from the beginning, they had been drilling into lin yan¡¯s body. with his subconscious body, lin yan could follow these demons to a safe place. ¡°with the human demons¡¯ speed, they will reach the destination in six hours at most. at that time, we will see¡­¡± ¡°big brother thigh, i¡¯m a little afraid. can you talk to me¡­¡± lin yan had already moved his finger away and jumped down. after all the human demons moved forward, he directly hid underground and silently followed them ten meters underground. cheng yu¡¯er:¡±¡­¡± as the human demons went deeper and deeper into the chaotic fog, everything around him became silent. the chaotic fog was not real fog. it did not have the wet and slippery air of ordinary fog. instead, it exuded a dry and cold feeling. even cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling were alarmed along the way. this chaotic fog was even more dangerous and treacherous than they had imagined! the human demons who entered the chaotic fog subconsciously shrank their bodies and ran silently. however, along the way, they still encountered countless other strange creatures. giant spiders with curled patterns on their bodies and six appendages that were like huge pillars; a flock of birds with wings of giant moths, but bodies like fat chickens; countless terrifying worms that passed through the ground, headless and eyeless, leaving behind pitch-black holes¡­ all kinds of strange and terrifying monsters emitted an extremely terrifying aura. every movement seemed to shake the mountains and the earth. even the violent and bloodthirsty human demons only dared to shrink their necks and carefully pass through. most of the time, these monsters couldn¡¯t be bothered with the human demons, but occasionally, one of them would suddenly turn its strange gaze towards the human demons. at this moment, the human demons would all stand up and roar and warn the monsters. they would gather their momentum in numbers to deter these monsters, and most of the monsters would retreat in the end. until the one in front of them, which was twenty to thirty feet tall and had two lion heads, appeared. its pitch-black fur was as exuberant as steel needles. below it was a huge eight-legged lion scorpion. this two-headed lion scorpion was greedily staring at this group of human demons. its aura was like a mountain covered in barbs, threatening but extremely dangerous. its scales swayed left and right with its body, constantly vibrating and emitting an extremely sharp and ear-piercing noise, causing cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling to reveal looks of pain. ¡°roar!¡± the demon king also sensed the danger. like an ape, he pounded the ground hard and roared at the two-headed lion scorpion. the human demons behind him stood up with him, their roars shaking the sky. however, the huge two-headed lion scorpion opposite him did not care at all. the eight legs below kept moving left and right. they were extremely fast and agile. its scales that emitted an ice luster vibrated with an increasingly ear-piercing frequency. lin yan had already silently floated out of the ground and hid behind the demon king. the chaotic fog was not peaceful, not only on the ground, but also underground. along the way, he had also encountered many strange monsters. they all looked strange, as if they had mutated. the two-headed lion scorpion in front of him was clearly targeting this group of human demons. large amounts of fishy saliva flowed out of the mouths of the two huge lion heads. with a thought, lin yan controlled a few demon commanders to chase away a few demons that were not puppets to attack the two-headed lion scorpion! these human demons were naturally afraid, but the ferocity in their bones and their human instincts still forced them to listen to the orders of their superiors. they howled, jumped up, swung their fists, and smashed at the lion scorpion¡¯s heads! swoosh! a black shadow was like a pitch-black lightning that instantly pierced through the two human demons who jumped the highest. it was the tail of the lion scorpion! the two human demons were skewered by the thin scorpion tail in the air. they let out miserable cries and swung their fists with immense strength. they hammered the scorpion tail, causing the chaotic fog to distort and tremble. however, they could only leave a few shallow white marks on the scales of the scorpion tail. at the same time, the lion scorpion also shot out at lightning speed. its two lion heads opened their bloody mouths and bit the other human demons that had delivered themselves to its door. the human demons struggled with all their might in the air, hitting its lips, upper jaw, and lower jaw. the terrifying force was like scratching to it, and it couldn¡¯t hurt it at all. it only gurgled and chewed, and black-red blood splattered, dyeing the lion scorpion¡¯s rough mane and dripping onto the ground. its barbed tongue licked its lips, and lion scorpion¡¯s eyes blazed as it stared even more greedily at the human demons. many human demons lowered their heads and took a step back. they looked fierce on the outside but were cowardly on the inside. they bared their teeth and threatened, but their swaying legs showed that they were afraid. lin yan frowned slightly. he had originally instructed the human demons to be sent on stage. on the one hand, he was testing the monster, and on the other hand, he was sending those human demons to be eaten by this lion scorpion. however, he did not expect that not only was its defense astonishing and terrifying, but its appetite was also so greedy. it was not enough to eat five or six human demons, but it wanted to eat more! lin yan knew from the spirituality plundered from these human demons that the chaotic fog was extremely dangerous. only by maintaining a sufficient number of human demons could they maintain their deterrence. he sensed the demon king¡¯s instincts. if this group of human demons swarmed forward, with their numerical advantage and the terrifying combat strength of the few human demon commanders, it would not be a problem to kill the two-headed lion scorpion.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Two chapter 408: two-headed lion scorpion and qingye demonic city (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, this way, the human demons would definitely suffer heavy casualties. the current number of human demons was barely enough. if they died in large numbers, they would probably be targeted by more monsters along the way! lin yan clenched his fists. after mastering so many human demon servants, he was unwilling to throw them away so easily. it seemed like he had to take action personally. after killing so many servants previously, lin yan had already thought of an idea. with his invisibility ability, he would secretly join the battlefield under the cover of the human demon king and integrate his attacks into the attacks of the human demon king. not only could he deal with some enemies that the human demon king could not deal with, but he could also increase the power of the human demon king, making all the human demons more loyal. with a thought, he ordered the human demon king to step out alone. the human demon king roared angrily. its huge sharp claws tore open several incomparably sharp marks on the ground and shot towards the terrifyingly huge lion scorpion like a valiant general! its physique was much stronger than ordinary human demons. with just its physique, it could resist the jade grade force feature. it was something that even the two-headed lion scorpion could not ignore. the two lion heads roared brazenly, and two balls of smelly green shadows instantly shot out and smashed towards the human demon king. the human demon king¡¯s four limbs hammered the ground, and its body suddenly flipped to the side. it barely dodged the attack, and the two green shadows hit the ground. in an instant, dense sizzling sounds sounded, emitting a violent corrosive stench. it was actually two balls of extremely corrosive jade-green acid. in an instant, they formed two green pools with a diameter of at least one meter on the ground. swoosh! a black shadow suddenly descended from the sky. its sharpness was like a needle as it instantly pierced in front of the human demon king¡¯s head! scorpion tail needle! the human demon king was tumbling to the ground and could not dodge in time. he could only watch as the scorpion tail needle stabbed in front of him! clang! the terrifying impact caused a large cloud of dust to instantly explode. it stopped in front of the human demon king and could not pierce through at all! lin yan, who was wrapped in the black tortoise divine armor, was already blocking the scorpion tail needle. due to the fact that his black tortoise divine armor had not been stacked enough and was blown up by old master qian¡¯s self-destruction, along the way, lin yan crazily squeezed out blood energy to stack armor. the scorpion tail needle was pressed against the black tortoise divine armor, but it could not even pierce through it. the human demon king had long received lin yan¡¯s order. under the cover of the dust, it extended its claws past lin yan¡¯s shoulder and grabbed at the scorpion tail! crack! crack! its sharp claws erupted with terrifying strength, cutting through the scales of the scorpion¡¯s tail, but it still couldn¡¯t cut it off! however, in the next moment, a black wave of heat instantly streaked past and cut into the scorpion tail scales, chopping off the scorpion tail needle! roar! the two-headed lion scorpion let out a miserable cry, and its figure instantly retreated like lightning. lin yan commanded again to take its life while it was injured! the human demon king roared and bared the fangs in its mouth. it took large strides and jumped up. while the two-headed lion scorpion was fleeing, it chased after it and jumped onto its back! lin yan also followed closely and landed lightly beside him. the human demon king¡¯s claws suddenly stabbed into the back of the two-headed lion scorpion. lin yan¡¯s savage flame saber also entered under the cover of the black tortoise divine armor! the chaotic fog was three meters away, so they could not see the details clearly. many human demons, cheng yu¡¯er, and hua ling only saw a huge black shadow rushing left and right in the fog, constantly struggling. from time to time, it would break towering trees and stubborn rocks on the mountain path. there were even screams of fear, anger, and despair that rose and fell, stirring the fog. then, there was a sudden loud bang on the ground, and everything fell silent. cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling looked at each other, their faces slightly pale. the strength of the two-headed lion scorpion had already exceeded their imagination. perhaps even a jade grade noble realm cultivator would not be able to injure it at all in front of such a two-headed lion scorpion. ¡°how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°is it dead?¡± ¡°who won?¡± suddenly, there was the sound of the ground shaking. on all fours, the thin figure of the demon king slowly appeared. behind it, a seven to eight-meter-tall two-headed lion scorpion that had its stomach cut open and was on the verge of death was pulled out of the fog. all the human demons held their breaths at first. then, one of the human demons raised his head and roared, ¡°king!¡± the other human demons began to roar fanatically. they raised their heads and roared, ¡°king! king! king!¡± lin yan sat cross-legged on the lion scorpion corpse and played with a spirit marrow in his hand. he flipped over and jumped down from the lion scorpion corpse. he silently walked to the back and hid himself again. this spirit marrow was at least fourth-grade or even fifth-grade. it was heavy in his hand. moreover, just now, the human demon king instinctively wanted to eat this spirit marrow. his emotions clearly showed his greed for it. lin yan didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be if he ate the spirit marrow and whether it would affect the control of the servant puppet, so he snatched it first. however, although the spirit marrow had been snatched, all the human demons showed strong desire when they saw the corpse of the two-headed lion scorpion. if not for the fact that the human demon king had just defeated the evil enemy and intimidated the demons, they would have pounced on it long ago. at this moment, lin yan didn¡¯t forbid the human demons from doing whatever they wanted. therefore, the human demon king first tore off the other head of the scorpion and gnawed at it in large mouthfuls. then, it waved its claws. the remaining five human demon commanders also pounced on it one after another and tore off the most fat and tender parts of the scorpion to eat. finally, all the human demons swarmed forward and devoured the remaining corpse. the scene of the human demons eating was too disgusting, so lin yan sank along the ground again, leaving cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling surrounded in blood. by the time the human demons finished eating, the entire two-headed lion scorpion was only left with desolate bones, so the group of human demons set off again. along the way, they naturally encountered many other demonic creatures. lin yan attacked those who targeted the demon crowd and cooperated with the human demon king to kill them. he took out the spirit marrow and threw the corpses to the demon crowd as food. along the way, he also encountered a terrifying monster that was hundreds of meters long and was like a mountain. it was extremely terrifying. even lin yan did not have any confidence and could only let the human demons pray for themselves. fortunately, this monster was not interested in human demons at all. it only swayed its body and crushed three human demons to death, not taking them seriously at all. after eight hours, the group of human demons finally arrived in front of a natural chasm. it was unknown how deep the cliff was. the bottom was completely covered by the chaotic fog, and he could not see his left and right clearly. deep down, there was the faint sound of water and wind. however, all the human demons sensed that under the cliff and abyss was a home that attracted their souls to approach. lin yan had already come up from the underground. he realized that along the way, as the human demons ate many other demonic creatures, all the human demons had various mutations of different degrees! some human demons had arms that were three to four times thicker. their muscles and veins were bulging. their strength had also increased by several times. some human demons had densely packed thin horns on their foreheads. in the middle was a single horn, and the shape of their faces was slightly mutated. they all had different forms. some had ferocious horns, some had black hair all over their arms, and some had huge tails full of barbs¡­ suddenly, lin yan recalled the illusion he had seen in zhang yangzhou¡¯s hand! in the illusion, countless half-human and half-beast demons mated with beautiful women. those half-human and half-beast demons had many similar characteristics! on second thought, weren¡¯t these characteristics from the monsters that he had killed along the way? these human demons had actually plundered some of the characteristics of their bodies by devouring demonic creatures! ¡°so, is this the way a human demon evolves, or rather, upgrades? also, if a human demon devours the spirit marrow, will there be an even stronger and more obvious evolution?¡± lin yan cast his gaze into the deep abyss. he had roughly guessed where this place was and why it had attracted human demons. because along the way, he found some extremely dilapidated traces of city ruins underground. one of the plaques showed where this place used to be. there was a word on the plaque: qingye.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Ten Thousand Buddha Cave and the Power of Fate(1) chapter 409: ten thousand buddha cave and the power of fate(1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations in the past, qingye city was the birthplace of the human demons¡¯ rebellion. three thousand human demons swept through the entire prefecture capital. it was said that in the end, a noble from the imperial capital sent a private army to resolve the human demon disaster. as for the human demons¡¯ consciousness guidance, it led the human demons here. there must be a deep connection between the two. lin yan was about to go over and ask cheng yu¡¯er if she knew the details of the human demon riot in qingye city back then. suddenly, a series of explosions sounded. several black shadows tore through the chaotic fog and landed in the middle of the human demon crowd at lightning speed. boom boom boom! the blazing flames mixed with sharp metal fragments suddenly exploded, blowing up a small group of human demons in the middle. a few unlucky people were overturned and fell off the cliff because they were close to it. two exploded fragments hit lin yan¡¯s chest and were blocked by the black tortoise divine armor. he took them down and his eyes widened. ¡°these are¡­ shell fragments?!¡± boom boom boom! another series of explosions sounded as more than ten black shadows attacked. lin yan could barely see with his dynamic vision that they were really iron balls that were like cannonballs! roar! the explosion only caused light injuries to the human demons. there were only a few shrapnel embedded in their bodies. it didn¡¯t hurt or itch, but it triggered their ferocity. the human demon commanders roared angrily and jumped out against the flying cannonballs. they accurately slapped the flying cannonballs with their claws. the terrifying force caused the air to explode, sending the cannonballs flying and exploding again. the deep and thick sound of bull horns suddenly sounded. it was as if layers of pressure were pressing down from all directions. the ground suddenly shook, and neat and heavy footsteps sounded from the chaotic fog behind them. whoosh! several more explosions that sounded like cannons and guns being fired sounded, and a terrifying wind directly pierced through! lin yan had already sneaked to cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling¡¯s side. they had also been affected by the explosion just now, and the blanket around them had been completely torn apart by the shell fragments. if not for the fact that they had the force to protect themselves, they would have been severely injured from the explosion. this time, the strong wind was different from the cannonball from before. it was a thick arrow that was two meters long and completely made of steel. one of them happened to shoot at cheng yu¡¯er. it was so fast that even lin yan couldn¡¯t ignore it. he could only punch out with all his might. just as the arrow was about to reach him, he brazenly punched its side, causing the arrow to deviate and hit an unlucky human demon at the side. the crossbow arrow hit the unlucky human demon, but it only stabbed a little into its body and could not injure it. however, the remaining inertia pushed the human demon all the way to the cliff. finally, it plowed a gully in the ground and pushed the human demon off the cliff! however, this was only an unlucky person with a brain problem. even if more human demons were pushed by the crossbow arrows, they would either attack from the side like lin yan or grab the other human demons beside them, preventing them from being pushed down. ¡°these crossbow arrows and the bombs from before are very dense. it doesn¡¯t look like a large-scale attack. instead, it looks like they¡¯re targeting a small army¡­¡± at this moment, five angry roars came from the fog. ¡°go back! go back! go back!¡± ta, ta, ta, ta. first, five black armored soldiers appeared from the chaotic fog with extremely heavy footsteps, as if they were carrying a small iron mountain in front of them. behind them, there were at least a hundred people following closely. all of them were wearing sealed steel armor and holding extremely thick steel pillars that were like electric poles. they approached step by step. ¡°get lost! get lost¡­¡± suddenly, the footsteps of the five heavy armored soldiers stopped. their voices stopped abruptly, and their movements were stuck in place. the hundred people behind him were still walking forward with steel pillars. as they walked, they shouted, ¡°get back! get back!¡± only when the steel pillars hit the heavy armorer soldiers did they stop and look forward. then, like the five heavy armored soldiers, they suddenly froze on the spot. on one side were 100 fully armed soldiers, and on the other side were 1,000 human demons who were rubbing their fists. after being provoked, they were on the verge of erupting. just like that, the two sides fell into a moment of silence at the edge of the cliff. in the next moment, the five heavy armored soldiers immediately took out something from their armor, aimed it at the sky, and activated it! five dazzling red lights accompanied by five extremely shrill whistles pierced through the chaotic fog above. the red light¡¯s penetrative power was extremely strong. it had already risen to a hundred meters high in the sky. one could actually see through the chaotic fog that five red dots were flashing. suddenly, in the depths of the chaotic fog, countless scarlet and dazzling pillars of light suddenly flickered. a shrill alarm that resounded in the sky echoed continuously from the depths of the fog. the scarlet light seemed to be emitted by some kind of searchlight. it penetrated from about four to five hundred meters away. the light vaguely illuminated a majestic city wall that was dozens of meters tall and hundreds of meters wide in the chaotic fog. it was like a terrifying beast squatting in the chaotic fog. ¡°could this be the human demon valley fortress!¡± hua ling exclaimed. the crouching beast seemed to have been awakened by countless red lights. all kinds of noisy and heaven-shaking sounds could be heard from hundreds of meters away. the heavy armored soldiers in front of him began to retreat quickly. it could be said that they fled in panic and quickly disappeared into the chaotic fog.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Ten Thousand Buddha Cave and the Power of Fate (2) chapter 410: ten thousand buddha cave and the power of fate (2) he roughly understood that these people probably thought that human demons had come up from below the cliff, so they were here to chase them away. however, they did not expect there to be so many human demons here. that was why they were so frightened that they activated the alarm as soon as they saw them. ¡°i wonder how these people discovered us in the chaotic log¡­¡± with a thought, lin yan gave the human demon king an order to gather the human demon s emotions and follow their instincts to go down this rock wall! this fortress looked magnificent, but if there were a thousand human demons with strength equivalent to the black grade noble realm, the fortress would probably not be able to withstand in instead of a conflict, it was better to let these human demons leave first. the human demon king roared and commanded all the human demons to walk to the edge of the cliff. although the cliff was steep, it was easy for the demons to grab the rock wall and climb down. therefore, the group of nearly a thousand human demons climbed down the rock wall together. lin yan turned around and looked at the fortress that seemed to be seething. he sensed the energy fluctuations emitted by cheng yu¡¯er around him again. these fluctuations kept drilling into lin yan¡¯s body, causing him to have a subconscious urge to bring cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling to the fortress. in that case, they could completely leave the human demons and find a way back to human society. this was probably what cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling were thinking now. ¡°therefore, there¡¯s a high chance that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition does a special effect¡­¡± lin yan suppressed the excitement in his heart and ignored his intuition, instead, he called for the human demons to carry cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling down the cliff! in comparison, he was even more curious about the human demon world below the cliff. from the reactions of the armored soldiers, it was obvious that there were more human demons below. it could even be said that there was a human demon kingdom. he was prepared to go down and explore the human demon world to confirm why cheng yu er¡¯s intuition had guided them here. was it just to reach this safe fortress or was there another reason? the steepness of the cliff exceeded lin yan¡¯s imagination as he climbed down with the human demons. there was no wind, and the chaotic fog covered up and down, so there was no feeling of climbing up the cliff at all. only the human demon¡¯s claws stabbed into the stone wall, emitting ear-piercing sounds that constantly echoed in the entire misty cage. there was no sound along the way. after climbing for four to five hundred meters, he actually did not see anything abnormal. there was only a rough rock wall and a rock layer with a changing color. it was not until he had climbed down another hundred meters that lin yan suddenly stopped on the rock wall. after the human demons had gone down a distance, he gently wiped off the plaster covering the rock wall. however, half of a benevolent-looking stone face was revealed under the mud! the stone statue was embedded in the rock wall, leaving only the front face and half of the body. ¡°this stone statue seems to be¡­ a buddha statue?¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he carefully identified it. the bun on his head had been smoothed out, but he had a kind expression and a smile. he indeed looked like a buddha statue. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he subconsciously thought of the thousand buddhas cave. however, on second thought, he laughed self-deprecatingly. he was too stupid. whenever he saw the buddha statue, he thought of the thousand buddhas cave. did he really think that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition was so godly? back in the ruins of ancient fan nation, he had also discovered the goddess temple embedded in the rock wall on the same cliff. he had also seen many buddha statues. however, most of the buddha statues had protruding eyes and strange styles. they were completely different from the buddha statues here. this buddha statue was clearly not the style of the ancient fan nation, so it naturally could not be the thousand buddhas cave. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s the buddhist temple in qingye city in the past, or the remnants of an ancient ruin from further before¡­¡± suppressing the restlessness in his heart, lin yan followed the human demons down. ¡°hmm? another buddha statue!¡± not long after, lin yan saw another buddha statue. this buddha statue was larger and was embedded in the rock wall. it had a benevolent look, and its style was rather similar to the buddha statue from before. as he continued down, the frequency of buddha statues appearing increased. every few steps, lin yan would discover something embedded in the rock wall that was related to the buddha temple. some were buddha statues, while others were the remains of temple offerings. without exception, these things were embedded in the rock wall, and their sizes were not big. at the same time, other than the buddha statues and buddhist artifacts, lin yan also discovered many deep pits on the rock wall. every one of them was the size of a human. there seemed to be something embedded inside, but now, everything had been dug out, leaving only a pit. the pits intersected with the buddha statues and the remains of the buddhist artifact, like a desolate graveyard of excavated remains. ¡°this place was probably once a prosperous buddhist temple, which is why there are buddha statues everywhere¡­¡¯1 however, about ten meters down, lin yan discovered another white stone buddha statue with a different style! this buddha statue had a huge head and long and droopy ears. there were whiskers in its eyes and eyebrows, and its expression was solemn. be it its form or the style of the sculpture, it was different from the buddha statue he had seen just now. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he continued down the rock wall. along the way, there were buddha statues of this style that alternated with pits. other than the difference in the sculpture style, the rest were very similar to the buddha statues on the rock wall above. they were both small-sized buddha statues and large-sized pits. the more he looked, the more lin yan felt that the shapes of these pits were clearly buddha statues! however, for some reason, the large buddha statues were dug out, leaving only pits. just as he was feeling surprised, a commotion suddenly came from the human demon below, as if he had encountered something and was roaring angrily. lin yan immediately moved like a gecko. the black tortoise divine armor attached to the rock wall and he quickly climbed down. when he arrived at the bottom, he realized that a group of human demons was tearing and beating up another human demon. the human demon only had one claw firmly embedded in the rock wall and was unable to resist the group at all. it was about to fall. ¡°this is¡­ a human demon that originally lived here?!¡± after getting the human demon king to stop the beating, lin yan hurriedly crawled to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s side and understood the situation again. only then did he know that this human demon was originally crawling in the rock wall. when they climbed down, he suddenly jumped out to attack. instead, he was beaten up by the other human demons and almost fell. understanding the situation, lin yan ordered the human demon king to ask for as much information as possible. the human demon who was beaten cowered before suddenly saying in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°follow me!¡± after saying that, he climbed down the deeper rock layer. ¡°it can speak, and it speaks human language¡­¡± these human demons had probably developed a civilization similar to humans! he ordered the human demon king to follow the local. the human demon¡¯s route was very strange. it was not a straight line, but a large circle. it moved around a large curve and took the crooked route of climbing down the rock wall. however, it was not walking randomly. it was obvious that it followed a certain route and bypassed certain areas. it was as if it was walking along roads in the city. however, this city was vertical and there were no tall buildings. along the way, lin yan didn¡¯t take a closer look. he had already roughly discovered that there were no less than 30 buddha statues with different styles. every one of them was unique, but he could see the image of buddha. there might be similarities, but there would definitely be differences in the subtleties. thinking about it, the number of buddha statues on the entire rock wall from top to bottom was probably uncountable! lin yan had no choice but to think of the thousand buddhas cave! ¡°thousand buddhas cave, thousand buddhas cave. wang yue didn¡¯t say that the thousand buddhas cave and earth abyss pure land was a place of ancient fan nation¡­¡± lin yan was excited, worried, and even a little horrified. he was worried that this was just a coincidence and not the real thousand buddhas cave. what was terrifying was that this was really the thousand buddhas cave! if it was really the thousand buddhas cave, it could only be that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition had unreasonably brought him here! this was an extremely terrifying matter. that was because he had not even mentioned it to cheng yu¡¯er, but because of cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition, he had come to the thousand buddhas cave that he had been searching for? the power of fate? a puppet on a string? lin yan had a faint premonition. or rather, the strange energy fluctuations from cheng yu¡¯er around him made him have a dazed intuition.. this was really the thousand buddhas cave¡­ Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Human Demon Kingdom and Demon Infant chapter 411: human demon kingdom and demon infant (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations following the human demon down, not long after, a spacious platform protruding from the cliff appeared below. the platform was extremely wide, like a drill ground. a thousand human demons stood on it, but it did not seem crowded. furthermore, the chaotic fog near the stage was clearly much thinner. one could see the general appearance at a glance. there were many pitch-black caves near the rock wall that led to the interior of the mountain wall. there seemed to be black shadows stirring inside. however, this was not the bottom of the cliff, because the edge of the platform continued to descend. it was still a cliff that led deeper, as if it was endless. on this stage, there was a curved stone line that divided the entire stage into several blocks. it was obvious that someone often took care of it. as soon as the human demon who had brought them here arrived on the platform, he crawled into one of the caves and left them behind here. not long after, more than a hundred human demons of different appearances walked out of the cave. they surrounded a clearly taller human demon with bulging muscles and an extremely shocking aura. the mutated human demon was still on all fours, but it was a head taller than the human demon king. on its left forehead was a curved demon horn that was facing back. its eyes were disdainful as it walked in front of the group of human demons. its gaze swept across all the human demons and finally focused on the clearly leading human demon king. its two iron hammer-like fists suddenly smashed into the ground, creating two pits. with a loud bang, it emitted an incomparable might and roared, ¡°kneel, i am your master!¡± there was a commotion among the human demons, they were all shocked. the human demon king was immediately furious. ¡°roar! 1 am your master!¡± the mutated human demon opposite him was even more furious. with a roar, it actually ran on all fours and charged forward. it pounced on the human demon king and fought it. both of them had physiques that surpassed the jade grade noble realm. every strike and movement contained a terrifying force, causing the entire stage to tremble violently, and a violent wind blew. the platform cracked, and all the human demons began to tremble. they subconsciously approached the cliff, but they were divided into two groups. they roared at each other, but they did not fight. ¡°just like the monkeys, these human demons are waiting for the two leaders to decide the victor¡­¡± the platform was not suspended in the air. there was originally enough support below. however, the human demon leaders were too strong. every punch and kick contained thousands of pounds of strength. under the continuous hammering, the entire stage kept cracking. deep cracks kept spreading and covered the outside of the stage. suddenly, there was an earthquake. the entire platform finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. a piece the size of half a football field outside was directly raised. then, it swayed and fell down the cliff, collapsing into the depths of the chaotic fog! the rock that was as big as half a football field fell, but after waiting for a long time, lin yan did not hear any sound of it falling. ¡°even if this cliff is more than ten kilometers deep, there should be the sound of falling and colliding! or did it directly fall to the gravitational flip layer¡­¡± the two human demon leaders naturally jumped back to the stage that had not collapsed and continued to fight. however, the human demon king was clearly no match for the mutated human demon. it had been suppressed by the mutated human demon from the beginning. at this moment, it was even suppressed by the mutated human demon. if it was not careful, one of its forelimbs would be grabbed by the mutated human demon and broken! ¡°roar!¡± the human demon king let out a shrill cry, but the mutated human demon¡¯s claws dug deeply into the human demon king¡¯s shoulder and lifted it up. a vivid brutality appeared on its face. it turned around and gathered strength before throwing the human demon king out of the cliff with all its might! ¡°fierce! fierce! fierce!¡± on the stage, the human demons that came out of the cave roared loudly. they were as enthusiastic as fire. it was unknown if they were calling the mutated human demon¡¯s name or something. on the other hand, the group of human demons that lin yan had brought clearly numbered close to a thousand, but all of them had their heads drooped and their gazes wandered left and right, looking hesitant and uneasy. lin yan was helpless. the human demon king was the leader of this group of human demons. if he died like this, it would be difficult for him to control this group of human demons. he could only reach out and pull the human demon king back when it flew out of the cliff. from the perspective of the other human demons, the human demon king seemed to have erupted with an invisible force that threw him back onto the stage. a layer of the stage was broken, making it look rugged and potholed. moreover, there was a slope. the leader of the mutated human demons looked down at the human demon king disdainfully. ¡°you, trash! kneel and you won¡¯t die!¡± the human demon king roared angrily, but it quickly calmed down. lin yan had already walked to its side and stood side by side with it. he instructed the human demon king to extend its claws and hook provocatively at the mutated human demon leader. the human demon was furious. ¡°trash! die!¡± he jumped down and pounced at the human demon king! on the remaining half of the platform, because of the difference in height, all the human demons could not see the battle situation in the pit. the human demons who came out of the cave roared crazily and ran out, gathering at the edge of the pit. however, in the blink of an eye, they were all dumbfounded and fell silent. the other human demons, who were originally pacing back and forth, discovered the abnormality and tentatively ran out. they gathered at the edge of the pit and looked down. all of them shouted enthusiastically, ¡°king! king! king!¡± below, the originally arrogant and domineering human demon was obediently kneeling at the feet of the human demon king and bowing down.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Human Demon Kingdom and Demon Infant chapter 412: human demon kingdom and demon infant (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations one of the human demon king¡¯s arms was broken. he kicked the mutated human demon away and raised his other claw to the sky. he roared, ¡°1 am the king!¡± ¡°king! king! king!¡± the human demons that came with it immediately roared as well. they even pushed down the other human demons at the side and pounced on them to beat them up. as they beat them up, they shouted, ¡°king! king!¡± the beaten human demons did not dare to resist. they covered their vital points miserably and finally shouted, ¡°king! king!¡± after a huge battle, the human demon king finally won and subdued the mutated human demons. all the human demons under the mutated human demon actually submitted. lin yan followed the human demon king back to the stage and entered the cave under the lead of the mutated human demon. in fact, the strength of the mutated human demon was clearly stronger than the human demon king. however, lin yan hid in the dark and directly launched a sneak attack. he summoned the white tiger spirit body and possessed it. with an all-out white tiger dominating the world, he directly killed and plundered the mutated human demon, turning it into a servant clone. these human demons had extremely strong physiques and terrifying defense. if they fought head-on, lin yan would not be able to gain any advantage. however, their spirituality was not strong. the white tiger dominating the world specialized in true damage, so it was killed in one strike. following the mutated human demon into the cave, it was pitch-black and had an extremely fishy smell. it was like the disgusting smell of feces, body odor, fish, and blood. lin yan only walked around slightly and couldn¡¯t stay any longer. he directly came out. the cave inside was not big. it was pitch-black. there were no twists and turns. it was just an empty cave that could not be seen clearly. it could only accommodate about a hundred human demons. more than ten extremely small demon babies lying in the flesh of unknown creatures and gnawing. they let out extremely miserable cries now and then. lin yan gestured for the human demon king to control the situation. then, he instructed the mutated human demon servant to climb up the cliff and come to a secluded place covered by the chaotic fog to answer his questions. the tiger servant created by white tiger dominating the world retained all its original intelligence. moreover, this mutated human demon clearly knew some human language. lin yan planned to ask where this was. after a rather difficult interrogation, the mutated human demon stumbled and used words to piece together the meaning, allowing lin yan to roughly understand the situation here. the cliff here was even larger than he had imagined. it could even be said that this was not a cliff at all, but a country that belonged to human demons! at intervals, there were protruding platforms similar to this platform. human demons lived on these platforms. even the caves were dug by the human demons themselves. every platform had more than a hundred human demons living there, or even more. as for the bottom of the cliff, this mutated human demon had never gone down. this was because the lower level was the territory of noble human demons. lowly and weak human demons like him could not go down and did not dare to. they were only worthy of staying in the nearby barren land. lin yan had asked the mutated human demon how deep the cliff was and how many platforms there were, but the mutated human demon was clearly not good at mathematics. he could not tell the exact number for a long time and only said a lot. as for the majestic fortress above the cliff that lin yan had seen before, it didn¡¯t know anything about it because it had never gone up. it had never even thought of going up the cliff. not to mention those buddha statues. in its eyes, they were no different from stones. it couldn¡¯t even understand lin yan¡¯s meaning. ¡°although human demons have inherited some of the language abilities of humans, they are fundamentally a completely different species from humans. oh, they can even reproduce¡­¡± when he returned to the platform, the human demons who had originally come out of the cave were surrounding the human demon king and fawning over him. they seemed to be holding a ball of black meat in their hands and handing it to the human demon king, kneeling on the ground ingratiatingly. the human demon king did not stand on ceremony either. he grabbed it and ate it in big mouthfuls, gnawing until blood splattered everywhere. ¡°what are you eating?¡± the mutated human demon replied honestly, ¡°child.¡± ¡°what?!¡± lin yan took a closer look and his pupils constricted. what the human demon king was eating in big mouthfuls was the demon infant he had seen in the cave just now¡­ ¡°child, it¡¯s delicious.¡± the human demon boasted shamelessly. ¡°master, do you want to eat it?¡± lin yan clenched his fists slightly and slowly let go. ¡°after all, they¡¯re not human¡­¡± however, when he thought of how these human demons had once come from human bodies and mutated from humans, he could not help but feel awkward and¡­ murderous. at this moment, cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling were trembling as they squeezed into a corner. lin yan glanced at them and said, ¡°there are so many human demons now. if this place is not big enough, where can they live?¡± the mutated human demon pointed under the fog. ¡°down there, rob!¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°are you enough?¡± the mutated human demon pointed at the human demon king. ¡°two is enough!¡± ¡°then go.¡± lin yan also gave the human demon king an order at the same time. after the mutated human demon and the human demon king brought a large number of human demons down, lin yan returned to cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling¡¯s side. ¡°brother thigh! you¡¯re finally back!¡± when his finger reached above cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s head, she immediately sensed it. she was abnormally excited, but she didn¡¯t show any expression. ¡°let¡¯s go up together.¡± ¡°can we go?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t want to leave?¡± cheng yu¡¯er immediately got up. the already tattered blanket around her was immediately torn into pieces. ¡°little fish?¡± hua ling was also shocked. there was still a large group of human demons waiting here. if they were alarmed, the two of them would be finished! however, those human demons did not seem to see them at all. they just stood there and did not move. ¡°sister hua ling! it¡¯s fine. brother thigh is here to take us away!¡± ¡°mr. yan?¡± hua ling looked around and naturally couldn¡¯t find lin yan. however, after cheng yu¡¯er said that, she broke free from the blanket on her body skeptically. all the human demons indeed didn¡¯t move. she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°how do we leave?¡± just as cheng yu¡¯er was about to ask, lin yan had already grabbed her hand. he sent a message through mind connection technique. ¡°follow your instincts!¡± cheng yu¡¯er blushed slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. after lin yan released his grip, she immediately grabbed the rock wall and quickly climbed up. hua ling naturally followed, and lin yan followed behind. lin yan originally wanted to explore the human demon kingdom first, but the energy from cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s body kept drilling into his body, making him intuitively feel that if he continued to stay here, there would be considerable danger! he could resist it, but cheng yu¡¯er might be in danger! her intuition was too strange. since it could help him find this place suspected to be the thousand buddhas cave, it might also help him take another step forward and find a way to help xiaozhi recover and absorb the spirituality of the world. therefore, cheng yu¡¯er was very important. nothing must happen to her! he temporarily suppressed the urge to explore the human demon kingdom and sent away all the human demons who were not servants before leaving with cheng yu¡¯er. the path cheng yu¡¯er chose was different from the human demon from before. it was more chaotic than the human demon¡¯s. it was as if she had randomly chosen a direction to climb up. however, he did not encounter any human demons along the way, nor did he encounter any accidents. he safely reached the top of the cliff. as soon as they reached the top of the cliff, they heard the sound of sharp blades being unsheathed. ¡°go back! go back! go¡­ human!¡± the roar suddenly stopped. at the top of the cliff, countless soldiers covered in armor were waiting solemnly. a huge military formation held thick spears and aimed at cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling. both of their bodies stiffened. a heavy armored soldier slowly walked out. ¡°who are you?! why did you come up from below?!¡± ¡°we¡¯re humans! humans! we¡¯re from district b16!¡± the heavy armored soldier looked at the two of them carefully and waved his hand. ¡°old eight, bring them in and ask what¡¯s going on!¡± the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. cheng yu¡¯er felt her hand heat up again. a voice sounded in her heart. ¡°go back with him first.. i¡¯ll find you later¡­¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Human Demon Level and Spirit Marrow Remains (1) chapter 413: human demon level and spirit marrow remains (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan let go. the strange fluctuations around him seemed to have connected him and cheng yu¡¯er. when the time came, he could easily find cheng yu¡¯er with his intuition, so there was no need to follow her. the scene in front of them once again verified cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s strangeness. the military formation in front of them heavily guarded the place. clearly, they had mobilized all their forces and were prepared to fight to the death. however, facing the two people who had suddenly appeared, they did not choose to attack. instead, they allowed the strangers to come in. lin yan didn¡¯t believe that it wasn¡¯t affected by cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s strange ability. he turned around and climbed up the rock wall before silently going down again. with the tiger servant clone around, lin yan wasn¡¯t worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find his way, so he crawled straight towards the high platform. along the way, he naturally saw more buddha statues of different styles. suddenly, a roar made lin yan climb to the side. he seemed to have stepped on something just now! a human demon suddenly darted out from the place where he had just stepped on. it turned its head left and right and roared angrily. immediately after, the roars of many human demons sounded nearby. they rose and fell. there were actually so many human demons hidden in this rock wall area! lin yan looked around and realized that the place he had stepped on was a hollow buddha statue pit. the human demon just now seemed to be crawling in it. lin yan silently avoided the human demon and climbed down again. this time, he saw more. in this area, many large buddha statue pits were occupied by human demons. they were extremely pitiful. they hid in the buddha statue pits and used their claws to stabilize themselves. some were resting, while others were tossing and turning. ¡°could it be that the large buddha statue pits were dug out by these human demons? ¡°according to the mutated human demon, there¡¯s a high platform every few meters that houses a group of human demons. ¡°however, there¡¯s a limit to the number of high platforms. human demons can reproduce. furthermore, they fight for territory through violence. ¡°there will definitely be some human demons who will be driven out of the high platforms. in the end¡­¡± lin yan looked at these human demons who lived in a small pit. in the human world, they were all terrifying experts at the black grade noble realm, but here, they could only hide in a small pit. it had to be said that even if they became human demons, they still couldn¡¯t solve the problem of housing. the black tortoise divine armor hid him. even if he stepped on a human demon, it would not discover anything. lin yan quickly returned to the platform and realized that the mutated human demon and the human demon king had yet to return. lin yan sensed that they were not far away, so he decided to make another trip along the rock wall and rush to their place. this high platform was not deeper. instead, it was at a spot with a similar height. however, the horizontal distance was very far. the fog was thick. lin yan could only vaguely sense that the entire rock wall was in a huge arc, like the inner layer of a huge round platform. the area was much larger than he had imagined. at this level, after only a short distance, lin yan sensed that something had happened to the mutated human demon and the human demon king! the two of them seemed to have been severely injured and their spirituality was on the verge of death, especially the mutated human demon. before lin yan could think carefully, its spirituality had completely extinguished and it was dead! there were also about 100 to 200 human demon servants who died instantly! lin yan couldn¡¯t help but speed up. before he reached his destination, he bumped into a group of aggressive human demons who quickly climbed up the rock wall! lin yan naturally took a light step and quickly climbed up. he happened to hide in a pit in the buddha statue above. there were more than a hundred human demons, and they ran forward with all their might. their faces were clearly filled with killing intent, but when they moved, they gave off a panicked feeling as if they were being chased by a terrifying ferocious beast. suddenly, a savage and terrifying aura appeared! a huge figure seemed to have suddenly appeared and floated in midair! this was probably also a human demon, but its size was nearly six meters tall. it could be said to be a giant demon! its skin was not as white as a dead person¡¯s like a human demon¡¯s, but a kind of reptile-like hard thorn skin that was suffused with a rough greenish-black color. it had a pair of bat-like fleshy wings under its ribs. its tail was inverted and extended for more than ten meters. with a light flap, a violent wind that was like a blade swept up, sending a human demon who could not grip it firmly flying. there was also a huge green-black armored tail that was at least three meters long behind his butt. it was like a snake tail that kept swinging in the air. it didn¡¯t climb the rock wall. instead, it fanned its wings in midair, crossed its claws, and looked coldly at all the running human demons. all the human demons revealed obvious fear. they did not dare to slack off and advanced with all their might. before long, they passed under lin yan. the terrifying flesh-winged human demon suddenly flapped its wings and disappeared. its speed was terrifyingly fast, not slower than his current azure dragon riding wind and thunder at all! ¡°don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re heading for the high platform i came from¡­¡± the human demon that emitted a terrifying aura was definitely extremely terrifying. lin yan did not have the confidence to defeat it. lin yan didn¡¯t turn back. the mutated human demon and the human demon king weren¡¯t dead yet. he hurriedly continued along his original route. not long after, he arrived at a larger floating platform. on this stage, there was still a tragic scene of blood flowing like a river.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Human Demon Level and Spirit Marrow Remains (2) chapter 414: human demon level and spirit marrow remains (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the corpses of human demons were everywhere. among the surviving human demons, a large group was prostrating on the ground, guarded by another group of even fewer human demons. from time to time, they would rush forward and punch and kick. although lin yan could not recognize the appearance of the human demons, among the prostrating human demons were his servant clones, who were also trembling on the ground. this was also his own order to make all the human demons act according to their instincts. at this moment, their instincts were to cower on the ground and not move. as for the mutated human demon and the human demon king, they were lying on the side. the round demon horn on the mutated human demon¡¯s head had already been broken off and it was completely lifeless. its body was pale and its surface was rotten. after the tiger servant clone was killed, it completely lost its spirituality and its corpse would quickly decay. as for the human demon king, one of his hands was missing. he was on the verge of death and looked like he was dead. in front of them was another human demon who also had a tail but was smaller than the human demon just now. it limped back and forth, holding the mutated human demon¡¯s horn in one hand and the human demon king¡¯s arm in the other to eat. from time to time, it would kick the corpse of the human demon king and the mutated human demon a few times. ¡°die! die!¡± lin yan silently landed on the platform and sneaked behind the violent human demon. then, he summoned the white tiger to possess him and punched the back of the human demon¡¯s head with the white tiger dominating the world buzz! there was almost no sound, and no other human demon noticed. the violent human demon¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground with a bang. the demon horn and arm in his hand fell to the ground. at this moment, a few human demons noticed it and turned around to shout anxiously. however, a moment later, the violent human demon trembled and pushed himself up from the ground. ¡°roar!¡± all the human demons did not dare to speak again, but the light in its eyes had completely changed color. the human demon king was already seriously injured and had lost a hand. if lin yan used the essence origin holy flame to repair it, it could still recover. however, there were enough human demons here. lin yan did not lack a human demon who knew nothing, so he simply instructed the violent human demon to strangle the human demon king again. as the spirituality was completely destroyed, the human demon king¡¯s corpse quickly rotted at an extremely fast speed and instantly became unrecognizable. lin yan instructed the violent human demon to go up and touch it. from the human demon king¡¯s corpse, he took out a spirit marrow fragment that was not small but was as dry as tree bark. there was naturally spirit marrow in the human demon¡¯s body. he guessed that after he used the white tiger dominating the world to transform the human demon into a servant, the spiritual substance in the spirit marrow was also extracted, so only the remains of the spirit marrow were left. ¡°divine marrow! divine marrow! mine! mine¡­¡± suddenly, old qin, who was sleeping, suddenly made a sound, but he quickly fell silent. lin yan:¡±¡­¡± he turned around and realized that when the violent human demon dug out the spirit marrow¡¯s remains, he was also overjoyed. he grabbed the spirit marrow¡¯s remains tightly and clearly revealed a strong desire. ¡°he¡¯s already half-dead, yet he still has such a desire?¡± however, on second thought, lin yan felt that it was a little strange. he turned to look at the corpses of the dead human demons and mutated human demon. ¡°if human demons yearn for the spirit marrow, why didn¡¯t they dig out the spirit marrow in these corpses? they didn¡¯t even touch it? ¡°it can¡¯t be that these human demons are being polite to the corpses of their own kind, right?¡± suppressing his doubts for the time being, lin yan instructed the violent human demon to casually throw the human demon king¡¯s corpse down the cliff. he took the remains of the spirit marrow and climbed up the mountain wall to a place where the other human demons could not see. after a simple conversation, lin yan learned that the human demon king and the mutated human demon had easily defeated the violent human demon when they attacked the platform. however, the violent human demon was extremely lucky. he happened to encounter the flesh-winged floating human demon, who came to this platform as if he had something to announce. originally, it had stood by and watched. after hearing the human demons under the human demon king shout ¡°king¡± a few times, the flesh-winged floating human demon suddenly attacked angrily and killed all the human demons who shouted ¡°king¡±. it easily defeated the mutated human demon and the human demon king. it even brought the human demons to flatten the original territory of the mutated human demons. ¡°who is that flesh-winged human demon?¡± the violent human demon said honestly, ¡°commander!¡± ¡°commander? do you human demons also have hierarchies and levels?¡± ¡°level, yes!¡± the violent human demon pointed at the high platform hidden in the fog in the distance. ¡°they are small.¡± then, he pointed at himself and the human demon king. ¡°we are big!¡± ¡°got it. small human demons, great human demons, what else?¡± ¡°commander, general, king!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression slowly turned serious. ¡°there are commanders, generals, and¡­ kings above the great human demon?¡± three levels! ¡°the commander said, king, if you shout wrongly, kill!¡± it seemed that it was precisely because there was really a king that the commander started a massacre when the human demons called someone king. he did not even hesitate to kill them. the small human demon was an ordinary human demon. big human demons were the commanders of human demons in the eyes of humans. in fact, they could only be considered captains among human demons. they were existences that were stronger than the jade grade noble realm and needed multiple jade grade noble realm cultivators to defeat one of them. as for a true human demon commander, he was an existence that could defeat a great human demon with a single strike! his strength had already surpassed the jade grade noble realm. above the commander level were the general and king levels. what level of strength did they have? could it be that there was a terrifying monster like the 16-armed holy buddha among the human demons? as he was thinking, lin yan suddenly felt that the spirituality of the human demons left in the original platform cave had suddenly been extinguished. the flesh-winged human demon commander had already begun to slaughter! fortunately, he did not explore it himself. instead, he followed his intuition and sent cheng yu¡¯er out first. otherwise, cheng yu¡¯er would definitely be dead. the flesh-winged human demon commander was too powerful. all the human demons he had left behind had been completely killed! ¡°i seem to have accidentally missed some details¡­¡± on the surface of his body, the energy fluctuations from cheng yu¡¯er began to fluctuate with his thoughts, causing him to instantly find the details he had missed. his heart tightened as he pointed at the remains of the spirit marrow. ¡°is this very important to you?¡± the grumpy human demon nodded vigorously. ¡°but you ignored the spirit marrow in the human demon¡¯s corpse¡­¡± it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck lin yan¡¯s mind. he instantly grasped the main point. what the human demons needed might be the remains of the spirit marrow, not the spirit marrow itself! just like how humans needed precious and expensive spirit transformation items to plant the spirit marrow, human demons might not be able to use the spirit marrow directly! but now, his human demon servants were filled with the remains of spirit marrow! most importantly, on another platform, there was also the remains of the spirit marrow among the corpses of the human demons slaughtered by the flesh-winged human demon commander! bang! a terrifying sonic boom suddenly exploded, clearing the chaotic fog within a radius of dozens of meters! lin yan jumped away from the violent human demon before turning to look at the high platform. on the high platform, the six-meter-tall commander was already floating on the high platform! then, a black shadow flickered, as if a cold light had appeared. it streaked across the high platform. the human demons below who were still alive were instantly split into two from the center of their bodies and died tragically on the spot! the flesh-winged human demon commander was extremely fast. it shuttled through all the human demon corpses, dug them up, and collected them. ¡°yes, no, yes, no!¡± his expression was fanatical, but there was also a hint of fear. even his body began to tremble unconsciously. not long after, nearly a hundred spirit marrow remains appeared in the palms of his claws that were covered in dark red blood. on the other hand, the spirit marrow that was filled with golden patterns was abandoned. as expected! lin yan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. he wasn¡¯t worried that the flesh-winged human demon commander would discover him, but he was worried that after the human demon commander discovered the remains of the spirit marrow, it would cause more unpredictable changes! ¡°although human demons aren¡¯t as tightly connected as gadfly demons, they are still the god¡¯s eyes, ears, and tongues¡­ ¡°however, there¡¯s still a chance! ¡°the god controls everything, so it¡¯s not very sharp. the individual independence of human demons far exceeds that of gadfly demons. ¡°i have to kill it immediately. there¡¯s still a chance to salvage the situation. otherwise, there will be a huge problem!¡± at this moment, lin yan¡¯s rationality and his intuition from cheng yu¡¯er reached a consensus. with a light sway of his body, he silently landed on the high platform and stood behind the flesh-winged human demon commander. at the same time, the violent human demon he controlled quickly rushed over and pounced in front of the human demon commander.. ¡°commander! something important!¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Cultivating Human Demons and Increasing Strength (1) chapter 415: cultivating human demons and increasing strength (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyce translations as the violent human demon knelt, he handed over the spirit marrow remains and brought it to the commander. ¡®¡¯commander; there¡¯s an important matter!¡± the flesh-winged human demon commander¡¯s body clearly paused. its two flesh wings slowly spread open, and it raised its claws and let out a low roar. ¡°very good, mine¡­¡± boom! in the next moment, the claw suddenly descended at lightning speed and hit the violent human demon¡¯s head! bang! like an exploding watermelon, the violent human demon only had his body left to sway and immediately fell forward. ¡°now!¡±¡® white tiger s spirit body suddenly jumped out of lin van¡¯s body and instantly pounced on the back of the flesh-winged human demon. its claws pierced through the human demon¡¯s shoulders and it fell to the ground! as he was worried that the white tiger dominating the world would not be able to kill the human demon commander with one strike, thus attracting the attention of the divine general, lin yan only dared to let the white tiger spirit pierce its spirituality and suppress the flesh-winged violent human demon. he did not use the ability to attack its spirituality. he followed closely behind and seven to eight savage flame spears pierced through the flesh-winged human demon commander¡¯s wings, nailing it to the ground! as he attacked from behind, the flesh-winged human demon fell forward. the flesh wings on both sides were also nailed by the savage flame spears. he could not see what was happening behind him at all and only felt a bone -piercing pain. he immediately went crazy and his flesh wings struggled crazily, causing the savage flame spear to creak. it could not pin him at all! boom! lin yan raised his leg and used rhe nine heavens earth shaking domination with all his might to step on the back of the human demon¡¯s head! a terrifying domineering force pierced through the human demon¡¯s head and poured onto the platform below, instantly causing cracks to appear on the platform and spread like a spider web. lin yan did not dare to relax at all. when he stepped on it just now, he felt as if he had stepped on an iron mountain. it was terrifyingly hard! deng! deng! deng! deng! he continued several times, crushing the human demon¡¯s head into the ground, causing it to crack layer by layer! however, the strength of this human demon¡¯s body was really too terrifying! even after suffering such a terrifying and domineering attack, the back of his head cracked layer by layer, but he did not die. instead, he let out a terrifying roar. his flesh wings shattered a few savage flame spears, and he supported himself with both hands on the ground. he crushed the ground and quickly wanted to get up! roar! the azure dragon phantom broke free from lin van¡¯s body and bit the human demon commander¡¯s arm, pulling him back. the dragon tail was the same. it wrapped around the human demon commander¡¯s arm and pulled him back, preventing him from releasing any strength. however, the human demon commander was too strong. in an instant, cracks appeared on the surface of the azure dragon phantom. if not for the white tiger spirit piercing its spirituality and preventing it from fully exerting its strength, the azure dragon phantom might not be able to restrain it at all! ¡°die! die!¡± the human demon commander was helpless and furious. then, he was stepped into the ground again! unable to move its arm, its wings struggled even more. seeing that the savage flame spears could not suppress it, lin yan directly became ruthless. with the brute force of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder, a huge savage flame beheading saber suddenly slashed down, striking the base of the human demon commander¡¯s wings! however, the roots were actually extremely firm. the savage flame saber could only cut an inch in and could not cut through them at all! lin yan clenched his palm and immediately changed the savage flame beheading saber into a heavy hammer that smashed towards the flesh wing bone! with a cracking sound, the human demon commander cried out in pain. lin van¡¯s eyes lit up. it was effective! immediately, his wrist turned into wind and hammered more than ten times, shaking the air and exploding, breaking all the bones of the flesh wings! ¡°roar!¡± the human demon commander instantly fell into extreme pain. before he could recover, his other wing was forcefully broken by lin yan! its wings drooped and it could not move. lin yan nailed it with more savage flame spears. lin yan took the opportunity to attack. the nine abyss heaven shocking domination in his fists circulated crazily and landed on the back of the human demon commander¡¯s head like rain. the force of his punch was insufficient to break through the human demon commander s defense. only the three dominations had a powerful crushing force. every strike could injure the human demon commander. under the accumulation of so many attacks, the human demon commander¡¯s struggling gradually decreased. finally, its body fell limp and stopped moving. however, lin yan, who was standing on rhe human demon commander, could sense that it was still alive. its life force was still very tenacious! at most, the human demon was injured and unconscious. if he stopped attacking now, with this human demon¡¯s physique, he might even recover quickly! lin van¡¯s true realm was only at the tough realm after all. he was a major realm away from the noble realm, let alone this human demon commander, whose strength far exceeded the jade grade noble realm! it was too difficult to kill it. however, at this moment, it was in a coma and its spirituality was at its lowest. it was the best time to use white tiger dominating the world. the white tiger spirit body that was originally crawling on its back and suppressing it raised its palm and smashed ruthlessly on the back of the human demon commander¡¯s head! invisible ripples instantly spread out, and the human demon commander¡¯s body instantly went limp and he fell silent. after a breath, he trembled again. he supported himself on the ground and slowly stood up. the six-me ter-tall figure looked down at lin yan and knelt down. ¡°master!¡± lin yan wiped the sweat off his forehead and panted. this flesh-winged human demon¡¯s life force was too tenacious. although he was wary of the god behind it and didn¡¯t attack with all his might, he still couldn¡¯t quickly kill it physically despite using all kinds of methods.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Cultivating Human Demons and Increasing Strength (2) chapter 416: cultivating human demons and increasing strength (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°this is just a commander. then how terrifying is a general or even a king of a higher level?¡± now, on the two platforms, all the other human demons, including the ones lin yan had brought, were dead. only the flesh-winged human demon commander was still alive. if these human demons were placed in the human world, they would be a completely destructive force, but they died here silently. it could be seen that the chaotic fog and the human world were completely separate worlds. after resting for a moment, lin yan gestured for the human demon commander to come over. in such a short period of time, the injuries on the human demon commander¡¯s body had already recovered a lot, especially the two flesh wings under his ribs. his broken bones had actually begun to recover and heal. it wouldn¡¯t be long before it recovered to its original state. lin yan picked up a spirit marrow fragment. ¡°is this thing good for you?¡± a hint of fanaticism flashed across the human demon commander¡¯s eyes. ¡°strength, increase!¡± lin yan was not surprised. he pointed at the full spirit marrow that the human demon commander had thrown aside and said, ¡°can¡¯t those do?¡± ¡°those are poisonous! they have to be digested. there¡¯s no need for these!¡± the intelligence of the human demon commander was clearly higher than that of the great human demons. its language ability was much stronger, and its expression was smoother. after the human demon¡¯s gesturing and explaining, lin yan finally understood that the increase in human demons¡¯ strength required the use of spirit marrow. however, just like humans, the spiritual substance in the spirit marrow was poisonous to them. it often required a long time to digest it and use their own spirituality to neutralize the spirituality in the spirit marrow to increase their strength and complete a strength transition like the upgrade of life level. as a result, every time a human demon used a spirit marrow, it would take years before they could use the next one. therefore, these human demons disdained the human demon corpses. as for the remains of the spirit marrow, the spirituality inside had already been completely exhausted, which was equivalent to being able to be used indefinitely. when the human demon commander destroyed the human demons on the platform, he discovered the remains of the spirit marrow and immediately killed all the other human demons to silence them. then, he immediately rushed back to this platform to kill all the human demons who might have discovered the remains of the spirit marrow, so that he could monopolize it. ¡°so, this is how puppet people, human demons, or all the other god¡¯s favored creatures increase their strength? by devouring the spirit marrow and wearing down the spirituality in it, they can quickly increase their strength like puppet people¡­¡± lin yan thought of xiaozhi again. xiaozhi could also absorb the remains of the spirit marrow! when she absorbed the complete spirit marrow, it would be extremely painful, but absorbing the remains of the spirit marrow could be done without any obstruction. did this mean that¡­ xiaozhi was also a special god¡¯s favored creature?! lin yan¡¯s heart sank even more. now, with the help of cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition, he had even come to this place suspected to be the thousand buddhas cave. no matter what, he had to think of a way to wake xiaozhi up first! lin yan did not let the human demon commander use the remains of the spirit marrow to increase its strength. it was too powerful. if anything happened, lin yan might not be able to control it. he was prepared to find an ordinary human demon to test the effect of the spirit marrow remains. the human demon commander was still recovering. lin yan simply circulated the essence origin holy flame and helped it quickly recover from its injuries. then, he said, ¡°catch a little human demon!¡± the human demon commander flew high in response. not long after, a sonic boom sounded. an ordinary human demon who was clearly frightened and had a broken arm was thrown onto the platform. lin yan hid his figure and used white tiger dominating the world to transform it into a servant puppet. then, the essence origin holy flame healed its injuries and he threw a pile of spirit marrow remains in front of the human demon puppet. ¡°use it!¡± this ordinary human demon¡¯s stomach was round, and his figure was even fatter than ordinary human demons. it was as if human demon limbs had grown out of a pig¡¯s stomach. as soon as he saw the remains of the spirit marrow in front of him, he immediately pounced forward, grabbed one, and pressed it to his stomach. the location of every human demon¡¯s spirit marrow was different. for example, the core of the flesh-winged human demon commander¡¯s spirit marrow was on its two pairs of flesh wings. therefore, lin yan¡¯s savage flame beheading saber could not cut off its flesh wings. the spirit marrow remains stuck to the fat human demon¡¯s stomach and silently fused into it. the fat human demon¡¯s body trembled slightly, and its stomach suddenly rose and fell as if it was pregnant. immediately after, the surrounding chaotic fog was suddenly pulled and drilled into the fat human demon¡¯s stomach. just like what he had seen in the qian family¡¯s mansion in district b16, it actually urged the fat human demon to begin another transformation! a hint of joy and comfort appeared on its face. it let out a hoarse voice. gradually, its two arms began to slowly expand. its originally fat and swollen abdomen actually expanded again, causing its entire body to increase by a level. it was already close to the level of a great human demon. ¡°don¡¯t stop, keep using it!¡± the fat human demon hurriedly grabbed another handful of spirit marrow remains and pressed it to his stomach. the silver-gray fog that was originally like a thin stream suddenly began to expand, drilling into the fat human demon¡¯s stomach like a flood. its body began to expand rapidly and become fatter, like a ball. the length of its bones also began to clearly increase. lin yan carefully sensed and realized that as the silver-gray fog flowed into the fat human demon¡¯s body, its spirituality that had been plundered as a servant fused with strange spirituality that was not controlled by lin yan! the abnormal spirituality seemed to come from the same source as the fat human demon¡¯s spirituality, but because of lin yan¡¯s white tiger dominating the world characteristic, it was unable to completely fuse with the human demon¡¯s feature. it was as if two forces were pulling at each other in the fat human demon¡¯s body. ¡°this spirituality must be from the chaotic fog. it¡¯s suspected to be the spirituality of a god¡­¡± lin yan walked behind the fat human demon and activated the white tiger dominating the world again, striking gently. buzz! the strange spirituality was immediately plundered by the white tiger dominating the world and became the spirituality of the tiger servant. it completely fused with the fat human demon¡¯s spirituality and was indistinguishable. lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°absorbing the remains of the spirit marrow will indeed affect the fat human demon¡¯s spirituality, but as long as i continue to use white tiger dominating the world to attack and plunder the new spirituality, 1 can completely eliminate this effect!¡± he immediately got the fat human demon to stop devouring. if he wanted to maximize the use of these spirit marrow remains, he naturally had to hand them to the stronger human demon commander. the fat human demon, who was still unsatisfied, retreated to the side. the human demon commander, who was eying him covetously, continued to step forward. he also grabbed a handful of spirit marrow remains. the huge flesh wings on his back curled up, and the spirit marrow remains fused into the flesh wings behind him. the same scene appeared again. countless silver-gray chaotic fog surged towards the human demon commander. compared to the fat human demon, the scene of the human demon commander using the spirit marrow was even bigger. the silver-gray fog surged into the human demon commander¡¯s body like a tidal wave. furthermore, the spirituality contained in it was even stronger and tougher, quickly drilling towards the human demon commander¡¯s spirituality! lin yan hurriedly struck with the white tiger dominating the world, scattering and plundering the spirituality, but more spirituality fused. as lin yan continued to attack, he managed to maintain his control over the human demon commander. ¡°from the looks of it, the stronger they¡¯re, the more chaos fog they¡¯ll trigger during the transformation. the spirituality that infiltrates them will also be stronger. ¡°regarding the human demon commander, 1 can still use the white tiger dominating the world to plunder new spirituality and achieve balance. ¡°however, if it¡¯s a level higher, such as the human demon general that i haven¡¯t seen yet, the amount of spirituality that will surge in will probably increase. i might not be able to completely plunder it with a single strike. i¡¯m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the chaotic fog, or rather, the god¡¯s domain¡­¡± in this way, the plan that lin yan had in mind to constantly nurture human demons through the spirit marrow remains and increase their strength until they reached the level of a king was probably impossible. from the looks of it, it might not be easy to advance to the general level. ¡°let¡¯s try it first¡­ don¡¯t stop. continue using it!¡± as the human demon commander continued to use the remains of the spirit marrow and lin yan continued to use the white tiger dominating the world, the aura on the human demon commander¡¯s body became more and more terrifying.. an extremely strange energy fluctuation became more and more condensed and intense from its body! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Demoness and Red Tide (1) chapter 417: demoness and red tide (1) translator: henyee translations editor: hcnyee translations the aura in the human demon commander¡¯s body became stronger and stronger, and the strange spirituality fused into it was endless. lin yan kept using the white tiger dominating the world to control the servant puppet. however, the human demon commander¡¯s body did not continue to grow. instead , it began to slowly shrink, transforming into the size of an ordinary person! moreover, the scales on the surface of its skin that were rough like reptile armor actually slowly faded and began to fall! under the scales, there was actually a layer of delicate luster and skin the color of a freshly peeled egg! her head began to shrink into a human form. on her scalp, a layer of fine wine-red hair was growing quickly, and her hair was draped down. the appearance and size of the human demon commander was actually quickly changing into a human! her figure became tall and slender, and her chest bulged out, revealing her exquisite curves. her wine-red long hair draped over her round shoulders¡­ she was actually a woman! since human demons could reproduce, there were naturally male and female. however, in the eyes of a real human like lin yan, the transformed human demons looked similar. even the difference between male and female was not obvious. therefore, in lin van¡¯s eyes, he had never separated males from females. however, in front of him, the originally ferocious flesh-winged human demon commander was actually slowly transforming into a naked beauty with an extremely tall figure! however, she was definitely not human, because not only did the wings under her ribs not shrink, but they also expanded even more. although the tail behind her butt shrank, it did nor disappear, like a demon tail. her feet also retained the characteristics of a human demon s claws, like a pair of eagle claws. a layer of dense black light shot across the human demon commander¡¯s exquisite skin and gathered on the two wings behind her. it was as if lightning patterns were engraved, condensing into a strange pitch-black picture on the wings. lin yan¡¯s pupils dilated slightly because the patterns on the wings actually felt familiar again. they seemed to be somewhat similar to the patterns on the treasure fruits! however, the patterns on the fruit were far more complicated than these inscriptions. finally, rhe chaotic fog slowly stopped and gathered into a silver-gray thread that was extracted from the human demon commander. the human demon opened its eyes. its pupils were actually scarlet, and its structure was slightly different from humans. ¡°master! general!¡± the human demon, or rather, rhe demoness, knelt on rhe ground with a fanatical expression. her long red hair scattered on her shoulders and beautiful back. she was completely naked, and her curves were visible. what she meant was that she had already transformed into a general. furthermore, it seemed that its advancement had caused its spirituality to undergo some changes. or perhaps, it was not dead when it transformed into a servant. as a result, the spirituality backfired on her body and actually allowed her to leave the revival state of the tiger servant¡¯s death and become a true living creature. lin yan looked at the human demon commander who had successfully transformed with a complicated expression. if he ignored the flesh wings, the demon tail, and the eagle claws in fact, in the eyes of most men, these things could indeed be ignored the demoness in front of him was nearly two meters tall. her skin was fair and smooth, and she had curves at the front and back. her figure was so hot that it exceeded the proportion of human women, but the features were coordinated and gathered all over her body. she completely matched human aesthetics and could be said to be peerless! however, lin yan could sense how terrifying a power was hidden under her seemingly slender and even somewhat soft body! it was like a volcano that was accumulating and waiting to erupt. once it surged out, it could destroy the world in an instant! it was nor a problem for one person to destroy a country! it was so powerful, but it was so close to human aesthetics. it could simply be said to be¡­ a perfect evolution of humans. however, from a human to a human demon and then back to a human form, was this mutated creature still related to humans? ¡°get up.¡± the demoness stood up again, but her hands were placed horizontally in front of her chest, preventing important parts from being exposed. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°why are you covering your chest?¡± the demoness was stunned. an obvious thought flashed across her face. ¡°i don¡¯t know. it¡¯s instinct. master doesn¡¯t want to. don¡¯t block.¡± as she spoke, she lowered her hands. lin yan:¡±¡­¡± he did not have any thoughts. moreover, this demoness was previously a six-meter-tall, fierce, and man-eating human demon. no matter how beautiful she was now¡­ lin yan was only curious. ¡°this is probably an instinctive sense of shame. have you seen other general-level human demons? are they wearing clothes?¡± the demoness tilted her head and thought for a moment. her scarlet pupils blinked as she pointed at lin yan with her bare arm. ¡°i¡¯ve seen them once. clothes? wear them!¡± ¡°what about the commander rank?¡± ¡°no!¡± lin yan nodded slowly. commanders were not wearing clothes, but generals were. he guessed that once a human demon reached the general level, their spirituality would further evolve and transform, allowing them to inherit more of their subconsciousness as a human or their bloodline instincts. shame, as well as the demoness¡¯ obviously more fluent language, was one of them. ¡°there are still some rags and clothes left. go find some and put them on first.¡± the group of human demons he brought were all mutated from humans. although many of them tore their clothes when they transformed, many human demons still came in partial clothes. now that they were all dead, the demoness went to search for a few items and randomly covered herself. however, she was now two meters tall and had wings on her back, so the clothes she found could only cover the key parts of her body. a large portion of her snow-white skin was half exposed, making her look even hotter.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Demoness and Red Tide (2) chapter 418: demoness and red tide (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations there was still a lot of spirit marrow remains, but lin yan no longer dared to let the demoness advance. now that she was already a general-level human demon, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter the so-called ¡°king¡± level, he would probably be safe in the entire human demon kingdom. ¡°let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡± the demoness spread her wings and took off. lin yan grabbed her eagle feet and began to explore the human demon kingdom deeper. along the way, they passed by a few more high platforms. it was as if the lower the cliff, the wider the space. the size and area of the platform became larger, and more human demons lived there. one could even see some extremely simple stone artifacts, indicating that these human demons were not pure beasts based on instincts. however, he couldn¡¯t ask the demoness how big it was for the time being. she didn¡¯t know how to express it yet, so lin yan could only look at it himself. he descended about four to five thousand meters. the demoness paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°in front, my house!¡± there was an obvious emotion in her voice. lin yan asked with mind connection technique, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. it¡¯s very strange¡­¡± ¡°feeling homesick?¡± lin yan felt that if the original human demon commander was a ferocious and crazy beast, this demoness who had advanced to the general realm actually had an extremely strong human nature. it made lin yan forget that she was a human demon sometimes. ¡°let¡¯s go take a look.¡± the demoness flapped her wings happily. soon, she arrived at a high platform. this platform was several times larger than the ones above. there were nearly 500 human demons living inside. many human demons were drying something like fish. however, each fish was three to four meters long. they were similar to the platypus salamander that lin yan had seen before, but they were even longer and slender. there were strange patterns on the tail of their bodies. they had also dug a cave, but on the side of the cave was a relatively smooth rock wall. on the rock wall, there were many patterns embedded in stone. it was roughly obvious that it was a huge human demon with wings flying high. it was the demoness from before. the frequency at which the demoness flapped her wings was clearly much faster. she was like a traveler who had been away from her hometown for a long time and could not suppress the urge to return home. although the servant was fully controlled by lin yan, it wasn¡¯t without self-awareness. when he approached the cliff, lin yan released the demoness¡¯s eagle feet and silently landed on the platform, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. when the demoness landed on the platform, all the human demons immediately became restless. the aesthetic taste and orientation of human demons were inherited from humans. when they saw the demoness¡¯s enchanting beauty, they immediately roared. a group of lecherous human demons pounded the ground and rushed towards the demoness. the demoness frowned slightly and spread her wings. with a sudden flash, a sharp wind swept towards the group of human demons, causing all of them to sit on the ground. ¡°kneel!¡± a terrifying aura instantly bloomed, as if it was corporeal, causing the surrounding air to freeze. all the human demons were awe-inspiring and recognized a familiar feeling from the terrifying aura! he immediately knelt down in fear. ¡°commander! commander!¡± the demoness stretched out her hand and slowly put it down. her interest was waning. ¡°get lost.¡± all the human demons peed their pants and rolled back into the cave. lin yan walked to her side. ¡°they seem to be very afraid of you?¡± ¡°in the past, many people died in my hands!¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°do you think there¡¯s a problem with what you did in the past?¡± the demoness¡¯s eyes were slightly blank. ¡°it¡¯s instinctive. i don¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°of course you feel uncomfortable killing your own kind. compared to many real humans, you¡¯re already much better.¡± the demoness suddenly looked at lin yan and pointed at the human demons who had fled into the caves like panicked beasts. a look of desire flashed in her eyes. ¡°master, can they evolve like me?¡± lin yan said seriously, ¡°you want them to be like you? aren¡¯t you afraid that they will remember your past cruelty and turn around to deal with you?¡± the demoness said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid! we understand and unite!¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°but i¡¯m afraid¡­ a human demon is here.¡± lin yan took a few steps back. four human demons ran out of the caves, each holding a squirming black ball. they ran to the demoness and held it with both hands as if they were presenting a treasure. they were four human demon babies the size of basketballs. they bared their teeth and bit the surroundings, looking ugly and ferocious. ¡°commander, eat!¡± the demoness froze on the spot. in an instant, the pitch-black patterns on the demon wings behind her were like flames. they instantly burned fiercely, as if the world had changed color. all the surrounding gravel was silent and automatic. a thunderous anger was like an exploding volcano that was about to erupt! however, in the next moment, the demoness controlled the power in her body that was about to go berserk. she suppressed her anger and shouted, ¡°get lost!¡± a terrifying sound wave roared from her mouth, like a wind-pressure cannonball, directly sending the four human demons flying into the cave. then, without saying a word, the demoness turned around and left. ¡°where do you want to go?¡± lin yan didn¡¯t restrict the demoness¡¯s movements or give any orders, so the demoness was completely following her own mind. ¡°the king knows how to save them. i¡¯ll ask the king!¡± ¡°even so, do you still treat them as your own race?¡± ¡°citizens, save! understand, unite!¡± the demoness¡¯s voice was extremely serious, as if she had determined this to be her firmest belief. lin yan took a deep look at the demoness. be it human nature or intelligence, this general-level human demon had completely transformed from her original beast form and became more human than human. this was definitely not a coincidence, nor was it triggered by lin yan¡¯s white tiger dominating the world. it was because these general-level human demons were born like this. although lin yan could change her mind and make her give up on this idea completely, lin yan didn¡¯t. he had a feeling that the demoness¡¯s sudden firm belief was not a coincidence, but a hidden mission and value of the human demon race. therefore, he wanted to follow the demoness to see what was going on with the demon race. he dragged the human demon¡¯s eagle feet down the cliff. there were fewer platforms, but it didn¡¯t mean that the total number had decreased. this was because the rock wall extended extremely far to the left and right. what lin yan could see was only a very small portion of all the platforms. however, these high platforms were similar to the demoness¡¯s high platform. the strongest were commander-level human demons. when they saw the demoness¡¯ aura, they were intimidated and knelt down, trembling. as for the general-level human demons or the group of human demons led by them, lin yan did not see a single one. ¡°generals are all in the depths!¡± lin yan followed the demoness all the way down. as if they had passed a boundary, the surrounding rock walls suddenly became smooth and wet. there was clearly no water source around, but these rock walls were covered in thick water vapor. not a single platform where the human demons lived could be seen. suddenly, an extremely muffled bang came from the depths of the cliff. it was as if millions of people were chanting heaven-shaking syllables at the same time. ¡°ong, ma, ni, ba, mi and mou!¡± this was¡­ the buddha¡¯s six character mantra! the sound shook the sky, causing the entire mountain range to shake. even the chaotic fog seemed to be unable to withstand it and dispersed. lin yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. he had seen this buddhist mantra on the corpse buddha cockroach when he was in ding¡¯an city. elder xu had interpreted it for him! now that elder xu had passed away, he had actually heard the six syllables again in the human demon kingdom thousands of kilometers away! the demoness flapped her wings to maintain her figure, but she did not continue to descend. instead, she began to ascend in the opposite direction. ¡°what happened?¡± the demoness replied, ¡°the red tide brings food. recently, it has become more and more frequent!¡± ¡°red tide?¡± lin yan did not understand. this was a cliff. how could there be a red tide? it couldn¡¯t be that the tides were falling from the sky, right? but even so, the demoness shouldn¡¯t be flying up, right? moreover, what was the red tide? the witch¡¯s ability to express herself was still insufficient. she said a few words, but they were not enough to express her meaning. after she flew to a certain height, she stopped in midair and lowered her head.. she said to lin yan, ¡°the demon tide is here!¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Gravity Change and Red chapter 419: gravity change and red-scaled fish (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations when his gaze turned to the bottom of the cliff, lin yan was stunned. an arc-shaped water surface that was as big as the surface of a planet had a huge momentum. it swallowed all the chaotic fog and approached them from the bottom of the cliff! ¡°tide, this isn¡¯t just a tide. it¡¯s like a huge aquatic planet!¡± the huge wave seemed to completely ignore the rules of gravity. it surged up the cliff. at this moment, they were clearly above and the water tide was below, but the constantly approaching water layer made lin yan feel as if he had seen it in a movie in his previous life, overlooking the earth¡¯s horizon from a high altitude. as for himself, he was falling rapidly, about to crash into the planet completely covered in water! the sound of splashing water approached from afar. the huge wave made the demoness subconsciously climb up a little more. she only stopped when she realized that the vast water surface had stopped below. lin yan was stunned for a few seconds before he recovered. ¡°red tide¡­ why is it called the red tide?¡± the demoness replied, ¡°there are fish, red ones that can be eaten.¡± lin yan recalled that he had indeed seen some rather huge fish in the human demon camp. he had also smelled fish in the human demon camp at the top. ¡°in that case, what you eat depends on the fish caught in the red tide? ¡°then why don¡¯t 1 see any human demons coming down to capture them?¡± the demoness said honestly, ¡°master, the red tide hasn¡¯t begun. the fish will come up on their own!¡± the red tide had yet to begin? lin yan looked down. the huge planet-like water ball was frozen in midair by some strange force. it suddenly became restless and rolled towards them like a real ball. ¡°hmm? that¡¯s not right¡­¡± lin yan hurriedly turned to look at the motionless rock wall at the side. his optical illusion was immediately corrected. it wasn¡¯t the water ball that was rolling, but him and the demoness who were constantly tilting! originally, they were parallel to the rock wall, but at this moment, their feet were close to the rock wall. their heads were far away from the rock wall, and their bodies were at a diagonal angle from the rock wall. however, lin yan did not feel any discomfort. it was as if an invisible force had naturally adjusted the direction of his body, causing him to become like this! lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he reached out and took off a cloth bag from his waist, holding it in the air with one hand. he saw that the sack was naturally hanging down. it did not go straight down. instead, it was in the same direction as him and the demoness! ¡°could this be¡­ gravity! the direction of gravity has changed!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted as he recalled the strange scene of gravity flipping reversely in the depths of the rock stratum. at this moment, the gravity changed again, and the direction was even stranger. the direction was actually spinning and adjusting! the demoness¡¯s wings were still flapping, as if she was not surprised at all. their bodies were still turning continuously, slowly becoming completely vertical to the cliff! the demoness loosened her wings and landed with lin yan. she stood on the cliff. ¡°red tide, starting. eat the food first. king, we¡¯ll look for that in the future.¡± lin yan stood on the cliff and stepped on the ground. it was as if he was really stepping on the ground. he looked up at the water layer. after spinning 90 degrees, his perspective and senses immediately changed. the water layer that was originally like a huge object completely turned into a shocking tsunami that froze in midair and covered the sky. it was as if it was about to hit him in the next moment. ¡°is this a natural existence or some strange and mysterious power¡­¡± lin yan frowned deeply. this power was simply unbelievable. it was as if the theory of relativity was incomprehensible to primitive people. ¡°ong, ma, ni, ba, mi and mou!¡± suddenly, the strange buddhist voice sounded again. it kept approaching from under the water. it was as if millions of people were chanting together, causing the entire water layer to tremble. the water was clear. through the water, countless fiery red threads pierced up from the depths of the water like sharp fire arrows! ¡°those are¡­ fish!¡± when they got closer, lin yan could tell that these fiery red threads were actually countless huge fish that were as fast as lightning! these fish were of different breeds. the bigger ones were four to five meters long and looked like a shark breed. the smaller ones were less than a meter tall and their bodies were as slender as ribbon fish. however, no matter what breed a fish was, without exception, its body was actually a blazing red color. its scales were like flames that seemed to flow. there were strange and mysterious patterns under the fish skin and scales that were shining, emitting an orange-red halo like the sun that pierced through the scales. they struggled with all their might and swam towards the outer circle of the water, as if something terrifying was driving them away or intimidating them in the depths of the water. as the school of fish swarmed up and approached, the orange-red halo joined together, dyeing the entire huge water tide red, like a blood-colored red tide! at the same time, the huge wave that was originally frozen in midair suddenly shook. ¡°red tide begins, master. above.¡± the demoness flapped her wings again and floated in the air, gesturing for lin yan to avoid the wave with her. lin yan grabbed her eagle legs and rose into the air, or rather, vertical rock wall, before flying out parallel to it. the red wave completely relaxed and poured down like a collapsed building! Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Gravity Change and Red chapter 420: gravity change and red-scaled fish (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations at first, there was a dull rumbling sound. then, it became louder and louder, forming the sound of a magnificent waterfall falling. the huge wave poured out along the entire rock wall with a huge momentum. lin yan could also tell that this water tide was not an entire water bail, but a layer of curved water, and it was at least dozens of meters thick. according to the original gravitational perspective, this wave was like a living creature that quickly climbed up the rock wall. even the big fish that was as fast as lightning swam out happily along the water. it was like a natural disaster, causing the entire rock wall to tremble violently. the debris and gravel attached to it were all washed away by the tide. it¡¯s no wonder that along the way, the rock walls below are damp. it¡¯s no wonder that there are high platforms at regular intervals in the terrain of the cliff here. it¡¯s so strange. it¡¯s no wonder that the lower you go, the fewer buddha statues you see. in fact, there aren¡¯t any. they¡¯re very clean¡­ ¡°all of this is related to this red tide. the red tide appears periodically, bringing countless fish for the human demons to eat. as for the human demons, they are restrained by their instincts and have been living on the rock wall¡­¡± in an instant, the rock wall under lin yan¡¯s feet turned into a red sea. the sea did not stop and surged up the rock wall. ¡°you previously said that your king and the other general-level human demons are all here?¡± the demoness pointed in the direction of the surging water tide, or rather, below the rock wall. ¡°it¡¯s all in the depths. i¡¯ve never been there, so i¡¯m not sure. 1 can¡¯t go to the red tide. i can¡¯t go down until it¡¯s over!¡± lin yan looked down the rock wall. as the red tide rolled, it forced open the surrounding chaotic fog, revealing a huge cavity, allowing lin yan to see an extremely deep area that was at least thousands of meters deep. but even so, lin yan couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the cliff. he could only see a layer of fiery red light shooting out from the dark and deep bottom of the cliff. ¡°to be able to continuously bring in big fish, this cliff must be connected to the sea. the cliff is so deep, it really fits the meaning of earth abyss pure land¡­¡± when lin yan was in ding¡¯an city, he had once found an eye-shaped spirit marrow in the underground ruin. when he absorbed it, he had seen an illusion. an old monk carried a stone coffin on his back and walked alone towards a bottomless abyss. was that abyss the cliff where he was now? along the way, the number of buddha statues decreased. naturally, he could not see any clues. if he wanted to investigate, he had to go deep down the cliff. ¡°how long will the red tide last?¡± however, the demoness didn¡¯t have a concept of time. lin yan could only use the time of about half an hour as a benchmark. the demoness estimated that the demon tide wouldn¡¯t last long, only a day or two. ¡°alright, bring me up first.¡± as he followed the demoness up, or rather, flew forward, lin yan gradually realized that not all the gravity had rotated 90 degrees. the closer they were to the rock wall below, the closer the gravitational rotation was to 90 degrees. the further away they were, the smaller the angle of gravity deflection. therefore, when the entire tide spread out, it was not a flat surface, but the shape of a mountain peak. the place they were just now was the highest point of the mountain peak, and the platform where the mutated human demon was previously only had a thin layer of water. along the way, lin yan saw that in the tide, countless human demons were chasing the waves to catch the red fish. especially the caves they had dug. due to the change in gravity, they had become underwater structures similar to fishing baskets. because the tide brought red fish, the deeper the water, the more red fish there were, and the richer the resources. therefore, to the demon people, the closer they lived to the bottom level, the more fish they could obtain. the demon crowd with a commander could occupy the most resourceful cave at the bottom. as for the mutated human demon from before, they could barely survive in the shallow water at the top. only those general-level human demons chose to enter the lower abyss for unknown reasons because of their awakening or intelligence growth. lin yan also ordered the demoness to catch a big red fish with her eagle feet. after careful inspection, he didn¡¯t find any strange power. he also used the savage flame knife to kill one. once the big fish died, the fish skin and scales immediately turned gray and black, no longer red. he took the fish meat and cooked it with the sun burning true flame. he tasted it and found that it was harmless. it was just ordinary fish meat. it was as if the fiery red scales and orange-red patterns were only some illusory halos attached to the surface of the big fish without any substance. hence, he lost interest in this red fish. he looked down. although it seemed to be unobstructed in the depths of the cliff, he remembered the warning he had heard. since the demoness said not to go deep into the red tide, lin yan was naturally not in a hurry to go down. it was a good time to go to the fortress above and see how cheng yu¡¯er was now. perhaps he could find some records of humans. it was better than fighting to the death with human demons who could not explain themselves clearly. ¡°demoness, 1¡¯11 give you a mission. you can move around freely next. if you want to eat fish, eat fish. ¡°but help me pay attention to the commander-level human demons on the entire rock wall and remember their location!¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Gravity Change and Red chapter 421: gravity change and red-scaled fish (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he did not know what was going on below. he was prepared to catalyze a few more general-level human demons. the demoness nodded. ¡°yes!¡± then, she hesitated and said, ¡°what is a demoness?¡± lin yan paused for a moment. that was true. now that her self-awareness had become stronger, it was not appropriate to call her a demoness. ¡°as for your name, it¡¯s only code. from today onwards, your name will be¡­ demoness! after all, your race is human demons, not demonesses.¡± the demoness:¡±¡­¡± ¡°why? is this name bad?¡± ¡°¡­no, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. let¡¯s go. send me up!¡± lin yan was cautious. if possible, he wouldn¡¯t go down the red tide water. he rubbed against the demoness¡¯s wings and went up to the upper part of the cliff first. the gravity here was completely unaffected. it was still vertical. lin yan clung to the rock wall and looked down. a cone-shaped magnificent water mountain seemed to float in the air and stick to the mountain wall. it was an extremely strange sight. ¡°what exactly is the power that changes gravity? does it come from the same source as the gravity in the depths of the earth¡­¡± lin yan turned around and climbed up the rock wall. along the way, he did not alarm any human demons because the human demons sleeping in the buddha statue hollows had all run down to hunt for fish. they were fighting each other. however, after crawling for a while, the sound could no longer be heard. the chaotic fog became thicker again, sealing all the movements below. all the way to the top of the rock wall, lin yan could no longer hear any movement below, nor could he see anything below. from this perspective, even if the humans in the magnificent fortress were close to the human demon kingdom below, they would probably not be able to see or hear any changes below other than trembling. on the rock wall, the large number of heavy armored soldiers and military formations had already retreated, but there was still a thousand-man black armored team stationed in the chaotic fog. the people in the prefecture were afraid of the chaotic fog and never entered it. however, these people actually dared to stay in the fog and did not seem to be afraid of danger. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because this place is close to the human demons¡¯ territory and the human demon kingdom, so other creatures in the chaotic fog won¡¯t come here easily.¡± the iron armor of the soldiers in the military formation looked extremely sturdy and well-equipped. there were also several huge cannons in the military formation, as well as arrow cannons loaded with steel arrows. they were weapons that had previously dealt with human demons. clearly, not all human demons were restrained by their instincts. trapped under the cliff, there would always be fish that slipped through the net and onto the fog. lin yan only took a few glances before silently passing by everyone and walking towards the huge fortress he had seen previously. the chaotic fog blocked his vision. lin yan walked about a few hundred meters based on his sense of direction. the surrounding chaotic fog suddenly became empty. in front of him was a fortress that stood in the fog like a huge beast. its entire body was actually made of a material that seemed to be concrete. it was extremely firm and was more than ten meters tall. standing by the side, lin yan looked extremely small. the strangest thing was that there was no chaotic fog where the fortress was! it was as if a cavity had been dug out of the chaotic fog and someone placed the fortress in this cavity in an extremely precise size. ¡°is it natural, or is it some strange thing or ability that dispelled the chaotic fog¡­¡± lin yan had no intention of climbing the city wall. the black tortoise divine armor shook and his body immediately sank into the ground.. from underneath the ground, he circled around the city wall! Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: I’ve Seen Everything I Need to See (1) chapter 422: i¡¯ve seen everything i need to see (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations perhaps to prevent the human demons from attacking from underground, the cliff above the fortress was only dozens of meters tall. the foundation below was actually 50 to 60 meters deep! lin yan simply went nearly a hundred meters underground. he circled around the foundation and followed his intuition to approach cheng yu¡¯er from underground. the fortress was not small. lin yan kept moving forward. just as he was halfway there, he suddenly felt his surroundings lighten. his upper body had suddenly emerged from the ground! this place was clearly nearly a hundred meters underground, but his upper body had entered a hollow area. the surroundings were pitch-black, as if a piece of soil had suddenly been hollowed out. lin yan opened his palm, and the sun burning true flame lit up. when he saw his surroundings clearly, he hurriedly restrained himself and almost lit up a thick plant root. this cavity was not empty. there was a dark gray, slightly shriveled vine root stuck to the wall of the cavity. both ends pierced into the rock wall, and it was unknown how long and deep it was. ¡°the shape of the surrounding hollow rock wall looks like this tree root¡­¡± originally, it should not have been small. it was as thick as a person¡¯s arm. however, the surface was shriveled and dark. a large portion of it had contracted, causing this hollow cavity to appear. this root was really huge, and it was a hundred meters underground. he did not know what tree it was or what size its main body was. lin yan continued forward. not long after, he encountered another similar tree root. however, this time, the tree root did not shrink. it was full and there seemed to be green fluorescence flowing on it, as if it was breathing. something was nurturing inside. next, lin yan realized that he seemed to have entered a world of tree roots. countless thick or thin huge tree roots coiled and intertwined in the underground world, condensing into a large ball that almost squeezed out the soil space. some of these roots were like the previous one. they were shriveled, lackluster, and very dim. however, some tree roots emitted a strong green fluorescence. it was as if there was a living creature jumping around, wanting to break through the tree roots and crawl out. there were too many tree roots entangling him. lin yan almost couldn¡¯t pass through them, so he simply sank down again. when he reached the limit of 200 to 300 meters underground, he realized that these tree roots were still there. since it was difficult to walk underground, lin yan decided to go up. the strange thing was that the closer a normal tree root was to the surface, the more severely it intertwined. however, these tree roots were the opposite. the closer they were to the ground, the more distinct they were. they were like the bones of an open umbrella that fanned out in all directions. as the height increased, the green light on the surface of the tree roots also converged, turning into a green root skin. every one of them looked similar. instead, the surroundings became more spacious. after reaching a depth of about ten meters, the space around the tree trunk was already large enough. it was as if he was shuttling through a dense forest. lin yan continued to sneak towards cheng yu¡¯er. soon, he arrived directly below cheng yu¡¯er. as the ceiling was covered by tiles, lin yan turned around and silently floated up from the ground not far from the side. there was a medium-sized bamboo forest on both sides. a little girl around ten years old was wearing a maid uniform. she was waving a small hoe and digging bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. behind her stood a sharp-faced man with a mean face. he was wearing silk clothes, but he did not look rich. instead, he looked like a monkey. he held the basket in his hand and waited impatiently. when lin yan floated up, although he was invisible, he happened to float out from between the little girl and this person. he saw that the soil was like a mouth that opened and closed again. he was so frightened that his face turned pale. ¡°the earth worm is here! oh my god! the earth worm! the earth worm!¡± he screamed loudly on the spot, threw the basket away, and ran far away. the little girl digging bamboo shoots turned around in a daze. at this moment, the hole that lin yan had crawled out of had already healed. she suddenly looked flustered. she did not escape immediately. she quickly went up to dig and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°there are no earth worms! there are no earth worms!¡± lin yan silently walked out of the small bamboo forest. outside was actually a plantation. other than this small bamboo forest, there were many open plots of land growing flowers, fruits, trees, and various other plants. someone was taking care of them. however, just now, when the man in luxurious clothes ran out, he alarmed a group of people, causing everyone in every district to come out to take a look. when they saw the man in luxurious clothes, their expressions became flustered. ¡°earth worm? isn¡¯t there still a month left? why are there earth worms?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! the flower-picking orchid jade fruit will ripen in at least a month. the earth worm must still be sleeping underground at this time!¡± ¡°what should we do? prince jing hates earth worms the most. he even wants to destroy things that have been touched by earth worms¡­¡± ¡°please don¡¯t let it be true¡­¡± lin yan only listened to a few sentences and understood a lot of information. these people seemed to be planting vegetables and fruits for a big shot called prince jing. there was also the flower-picking orchid jade fruit. it seemed to be an extremely precious treasure that would only be produced once every three years. it would attract a monster called the earth worm that lived underground. this had nothing to do with lin yan. he originally wanted to head out, but a group of armored guards quickly ran over.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: I’ve Seen Everything I Need to See (2) chapter 423: i¡¯ve seen everything i need to see (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°where¡¯s the earth worm?¡± ¡°there, there!¡± the man in luxurious clothes pointed at the little bamboo forest where the little girl was. the little girl¡¯s face turned pale and she hurriedly said, ¡°s-sir! there are no earthworms, no¡­¡± ¡°go away!¡± the leader of the armored guards reached out and gently pushed her aside. she fell down in a mud pit. they approached the bamboo forest. he waved his hand and instructed, ¡°dig them out!¡± ¡°yes!¡± a group of armored guards brandished their swords and sabers as they advanced. the little girl was so anxious that she cried. she could not care less about the mud all over her body. she hurriedly got up and jogged to the captain of the guards. she grabbed the edge of his armor and said, ¡°sir, there are really no earth worms. i¡¯ve seen them! these bamboo shoots have just grown. they¡¯re gone now¡­¡± the captain of the guards was impatient. he raised his leg and kicked her away for a distance. however, he did not use any strength. he only made the little girl roll on the ground. then, he looked around and said sternly, ¡°prince jing hates earth worms! not to mention a bamboo forest and bamboo shoots, even your lives are nothing compared to earth worms!¡± this group of armored guards exerted their strength and soon, the entire bamboo forest was shoveled open. a layer of the ground was plowed open, but they didn¡¯t find anything. the captain of the guard team checked carefully and his expression darkened. he turned around and looked at the man in luxurious clothes. ¡°where¡¯s the earth worm?¡± the luxuriously dressed man¡¯s expression was also ugly. ¡°i clearly saw the ground crack!¡± ¡°cracked? is there an earth worm just because it cracked? did you see a real earth worm or not?¡± ¡°bastard! are you saying that i lied?!¡± the man in luxurious clothes¡¯ face alternated between green and red. ¡°do you know who i am?! i¡¯m prince jing¡¯s chef. would 1 lower my status and lie to a small captain like you?¡± the captain¡¯s expression froze. he clenched his fists and squeezed out an ugly smile. ¡°1 was rash. since you saw wrongly, i will take my leave first.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± as he spoke, the captain and the others walked out with gloomy expressions. the man in luxurious clothes looked around and suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°what are you looking at! a group of dirty peasants, go do your work!¡± everyone was shocked and did not dare to look at him. the man in luxurious clothes felt that he had lost a lot of face. he turned around and saw the little girl squatting in front of the bamboo forest ruins, crying silently. he was even more furious. he walked up and slapped the little girl¡¯s face. half of her face was swollen and she fell to the ground. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault, you idiot! because you spouted nonsense, i misjudged the earth worm! don¡¯t even think about receiving the salary for the next three months. how unlucky!¡± the little girl¡¯s face was already in great pain. at this moment, it turned even paler. ¡°sir, my mother is waiting for my salary to treat her illness. sir, sir¡­¡± ¡°get lost¡­¡± suddenly, a huge crack appeared under the feet of the man in luxurious clothes. before he could finish speaking, he instantly fell and was swallowed by the crack! then, the crack in the ground closed as if it had never opened. the man in luxurious clothes disappeared just like that! the rest of the people at the side gritted their teeth in anger, but they did not dare to say anything. unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the high and mighty chef was actually swallowed by the ground! ¡°earth worm, earth worm!¡± someone exclaimed, but he was quickly interrupted by the person beside him. ¡°have you never seen an earth worm? how can it be like this!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! it¡¯s not an earth worm!¡± ¡°it¡¯s divine retribution! this guy was so unjust that he suffered divine retribution!¡± ¡°it¡¯s clearly an earthly punishment. look at the ground swallowing him up!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± the armored guard did not go far, so they saw from afar that the man in luxurious clothes was suddenly swallowed into the ground! they all rushed back. everyone naturally fell silent. they watched as the group of armored guards dug up the place where the man in luxurious clothes had fallen. however, it was unknown if it was because these armored guards were too tired from flattening the bamboo forest just now or if they did not have any suitable tools. they clearly had strength on them, but they had to dig for a quarter of an hour before they could dig out the man in luxurious clothes who was less than half a meter underground. of course, he had already become a corpse that was gradually cooling down. his face was filled with fear and despair that said he was in so much pain that he wanted to die and was experiencing torture that was worse than death. ¡°dead.¡± ¡°he¡¯s dead.¡± as if in tacit understanding, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°this isn¡¯t an earth worm. earth worms won¡¯t hurt people in this way. let¡¯s go and report to the management department.¡± ¡°okay.¡± the group of armored guards carried the corpse all the way out. before they left, the captain of the guards looked back curiously at the little girl with a swollen and a long face. they felt that her expression had become a little frightened since just now. perhaps a person had died in front of her for no reason and frightened the child¡­ lin yan silently followed his intuition and walked in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s direction. just now, he had naturally silently sunk the man in luxurious clothes into the ground. at the same time, he had also stolen a money bag on him and silently placed it in a hidden spot at the side. then, he leaned close to the little girl¡¯s ear and told her. this was just a casual act. as lin yan walked, he thought of the earth worm, the flower-picking orchid jade fruit, and the so-called prince jing that those people had mentioned. he walked all the way out. this fortress was not small. it was almost half the size of district b6. it was surrounded by a high wall dozens of meters tall. just the cost of materials, manpower, and resources were astronomical. lin yan looked over. on the side far from the cliff of the human demon valley, there was an extremely luxurious courtyard and manor. the security was extremely tight, and he couldn¡¯t see anything inside. there were many fields around, similar to the one just now. near the cliff, there were rows of dense military towers. many armored soldiers were gathered in them, but most of them were in twos and threes, resting. it was as if they had experienced a huge battle and were recuperating. on the other hand, a large area in the center of the entire fortress was stacked into a majestic inner city wall with the same materials as the city wall. it was high, and no one knew what was inside. lin yan sensed that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s location was between the military residence and the luxurious manor. lin yan took a closer look and realized that there were more than ten townhouses separated from each other by a certain distance. they looked like some hotels in the scenic areas he had seen in his previous life. soon, lin yan arrived at the hotel villa area according to his intuition. after walking three blocks, he believed that cheng yu¡¯er was inside the villa. the villa had a manor, and the door was open, but there was no one at the door. in fact, when lin yan came over just now, he realized that the doors of the three villas in front of him were also open. the lawn in the courtyard was covered in footprints, and many lamp posts and stone tables had fallen to the ground, as if someone had evacuated in a hurry. it was the same for this villa. not only was the iron gate at the outermost area open, but the door to the villa was also open in the courtyard. lin yan walked in through the door and entered the hall. he saw cheng yu¡¯er, who was only wearing underwear and a shirt that covered her thighs, walking out with a pot of stew that looked like beef and vegetables mixed together. her two snow-white thighs overlapped and swayed. they were extremely dazzling. she carried the nuts to the sofa in the living room and placed them on the coffee table. only then did she pick up a pair of pants from the chair and put them on again. during the process, it was naturally revealing again. ¡°the door is open. aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by others if you change like this?!¡± lin yan reminded her at the right time. ¡°all!¡± cheng yu¡¯er screamed instinctively. lin yan slowly revealed himself. his back was facing cheng yu¡¯er as he looked at the door. he had already checked. there was no one else in the villa except cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°big¡­ big brother thigh!¡± cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly put on her skirt and bit her lip. her face instantly flushed red. ¡°when¡­ when did you come!¡± ¡°when you came out of the kitchen with the beef¡­¡± lin yan closed the door. ¡°then you saw everything?¡± cheng yu¡¯er gritted her teeth. lin yan turned around and said seriously, ¡°i can only say that i¡¯ve seen everything i should have seen. 1 haven¡¯t seen anything i shouldn¡¯t have..¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Witch Yin Yao and Dafeng Scenes (1) chapter 424: witch yin yao and dafeng scenes (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations cheng yu¡¯er bared her teeth and finally snorted. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯m wearing clothes anyway!¡± with that, he sat on the sofa and began to eat the pot of stew. lin yan touched his stomach. along the way, he had casually found something to deal with. he was also hungry, so he went to the kitchen and realized that there was still some stew left in the big pot. he simply scooped some food up and walked opposite cheng yu¡¯er to eat with her. the two of them ate silently. although cheng yu¡¯er started first, she was a girl after all. she maintained an elegant image in front of lin yan, who was unrestrained and finished eating earlier than her. after eating, he praised, ¡°it tastes good.¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression was rather bitter. ¡°in the human demon valley fortress, the ingredients are very expensive. if that dish of yours was placed in the prefecture district, it would be enough for a normal family of three to eat for a year!¡± lin yan looked up slightly. ¡°i saw that there are many plantations and farmland outside.¡± ¡°but most of them are prince jing¡¯s private property. moreover, most of them are agricultural products. there are very few pigs, cows, sheep, and chickens. most meat is dried meat imported from the outside world. most of the local residents can¡¯t eat meat at all.¡± no wonder lin yan felt that the meat was a little stale when he ate it just now. he did not delve into the situation here and asked, ¡°did the people from the fortress make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°no.¡± cheng yu¡¯er finished the last mouthful cleanly and wiped her mouth with a napkin. ¡°there happened to be an officer in the fortress. he¡¯s sister hua ling¡¯s friend. we came in without being interrogated at all. ¡°i even took advantage of sister hua ling and moved into this big villa with her.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°her friend¡­ is one of the sun chasers?¡± ¡°sister hua ling didn¡¯t say.¡± a hint of wisdom flashed in cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°however, when i mentioned the human figurine, her friend¡¯s expression immediately changed. that guy clearly knows. therefore, he should be from sun chasers.¡± lin yan naturally didn¡¯t forget the human figurine. previously, when lin yan saved cheng yu¡¯er from the villa¡¯s basement, he had also brought out the human figurine. later on, after the human demon incident, he wrapped the jade figurine in a random circle like cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling and threw it to a human demon to carry. then, he brought it to the cave under the human demon valley. at this moment, it should still be below in the first cave he arrived at. ¡°where¡¯s hua ling?¡± ¡°she¡¯s going after someone.¡± cheng yu¡¯er was rather helpless. ¡°actually, it¡¯s mainly because the batch of human demons from before came over, causing the entire fortress to be on guard against a great enemy. they mobilized for battle, thinking that the human demons were about to attack the city. ¡°many nobles who had just arrived in the city quickly evacuated. ¡°that officer friend of hers has already entertained two more important figures. those two figures evacuated immediately. ¡°now, since the human demons didn¡¯t attack the city, they both went to chase after their two friends.¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°did hua ling say anything about me?¡± cheng yu¡¯er shook her head. ¡°brother thigh, don¡¯t worry. how would sister hua ling dare to reveal your matters? she¡¯s very afraid of you. if a human demon or even you suddenly barged into the room onto her bed one night, won¡¯t she be scared to death?¡± n 11 the corners of lin yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°hua ling also went to pick the two people up. are those two also from sun chasers?¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded wisely. ¡°they didn¡¯t say, but 1 guess so.¡± ¡°what about the other villas? did they all run away? you just said that many nobles have just arrived. what do you mean?¡± cheng yu¡¯er told him everything she had heard in a short period of time. this human demon valley fortress belonged to that mysterious prince jing. cheng yu¡¯er didn¡¯t know his exact identity, but she knew that the elite iron-armored army in the city was indeed as the legends said. they were his army and were named the heavenly order army, but their numbers didn¡¯t match the legends. there were only more than 4,000 soldiers. however, there were more than 4,000 people doing farming, labor, and so on. in total, there were close to 10,000 people. with such a large population, they were all stationed and working for prince jing alone. they were not his slaves, but they belonged to his subordinates. it was similar to company employment, but they had a stronger and closer relationship. however, even though there were so many people stationed here, this prince jing did not stay in this fortress for long. in fact, he did not spend much time. every year, there were only ten days that he was here, and many noble figures from the qianyuan prefecture and other prefectures would come here with him. ¡°i only heard a few names of these big shots. they¡¯re all nobles who can shake the entire prefecture with a stomp of their feet outside. ¡°i¡¯m afraid this prince jing¡¯s identity is really as the rumors say. he¡¯s from the imperial capital!¡± cheng yu¡¯er concluded. ¡°ten days¡­¡± lin yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°why are these people here?¡± cheng yu¡¯er pointed outside. in the center of the fortress, there was an area surrounded by high walls. ¡°i don¡¯t know the specifics, but they all go there. i also heard of an unusual item called the flower-picking white jade fruit. it¡¯s probably related to this unusual item.¡± lin yan suddenly thought of the huge roots he had seen underground. they were either thick or shriveled. the roots seemed to be growing upwards inside the high city wall.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Witch Yin Yao and Dafeng Scenes (2) chapter 425: witch yin yao and dafeng scenes (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°however, now that all these nobles have run away, 1 don¡¯t know if they will return. ¡°brother thigh, what about you? where did you go just now? when are you going to leave?¡± ¡°i went to the bottom of the human demon valley. there are many human demons there. they¡¯re preparing to surround us and attack,¡± lin yan said casually. ¡°liar! my intuition tells me that it¡¯s impossible for the human demons to attack. that¡¯s why 1 dared to stay in this city first and wait for you to come and find me.¡± ¡°oh? do you think it¡¯s impossible for human demons to attack?¡± with a thought, lin yan set up a thought for himself. he imagined that after he returned, he would order the demoness to lead a large number of human demons to attack the city! ¡°of course¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence, cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°you, you, you, you!¡± lin yan looked up again. ¡°you can even sense this?¡± cheng yu¡¯er looked at lin yan in horror. her intuition had suddenly changed 180 degrees, causing all the hair on her body to stand on end! however, in an instant, it changed again, causing her to be covered in cold sweat. she did not know what had happened. after verifying cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s ability again, lin yan¡¯s fear and anticipation deepened. he stopped teasing cheng yu¡¯er and said, ¡°since you¡¯re still safe, 1 still have something on. i have to make a move first. wait here for a while. 1¡¯11 come to you after i¡¯m done.¡± with that, he wanted to leave. ¡°wait!¡± cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°wait first!¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± cheng yu¡¯er said solemnly, ¡°my intuition tells me that you can¡¯t go back just like that!¡± lin yan stopped in his tracks and sat down again. ¡°tell me the details.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know why you¡¯re going back, but my intuition reminds me that you¡¯ll encounter danger if you go back now! and¡­¡± ¡°and what?¡± cheng yu¡¯er lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°i! i¡¯ll be in danger too!¡± lin yan asked carefully, ¡°do you know what danger it is?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but 1 can feel that danger is gradually approaching. moreover, i can¡¯t escape. only your side is the safest area!¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition was very strange. the key was that the energy fluctuation emitted from her body had become stronger again, wanting lin yan to stay. ¡°are you sure that 1¡¯11 encounter danger when 1 go back?¡± cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°my intuition tells me that what you are about to do will trap you in a place and make you encounter difficulties similar to imprisonment. although you won¡¯t die, you will¡­ miss out on my danger.¡± cheng yu¡¯er cupped her fists. ¡°brother thigh, i beg you, help me!¡± lin yan rubbed his fingers. he originally wanted to follow the demoness and secretly see what was going on with the king and the bottom of the human demon valley. if there was any danger of imprisonment, it would only be at the bottom of the cliff that flickered with red light and resounded with thousands of buddhist chants. lin yan thought that he had gone deep enough to the bottom of the cliff with the demoness, but he did not see any other general-level human demons. perhaps the human demon general was trapped somewhere at the bottom of the cliff just like cheng yu¡¯er had said! at the thought of this, lin yan naturally decided not to go down for the time being. he looked at cheng yu¡¯er and said, ¡°is there any place in this city that keeps books, history, and other information?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression immediately relaxed as brother thigh decided to stay. ¡°if there is, it can only be in prince jing¡¯s residence! prince jing has just left and won¡¯t be back for a while. it¡¯s the right time to go there!¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make a trip. stay here for now. your intuition is special. if you encounter danger, i¡¯ll sense it on a whim.¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded like a chick pecking at rice. she grabbed a wooden basket from the side and put it on her waist. ¡°the sooner you go, the sooner you¡¯ll come back! i¡¯ll go buy something else and prepare food for you!¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± he walked out of the door and used the white tiger spirit body to give the demoness a vague order. ignoring the demoness¡¯s resentment, lin yan quickly walked out towards prince jing¡¯s residence. ¡°cheng yu¡¯er said that she will encounter danger. if 1 really want to attack, it will probably be inconvenient for me to remain invisible. i have to find a temporary identity to follow cheng yu¡¯er. i can¡¯t let anything happen to her¡­¡± as he thought about this, he walked towards the luxurious manor far away from the other end of the canyon. the structure of the fortress was very simple. in the center was the mysterious area surrounded by the inner city wall, and around it were military camps, plantation areas, villa areas, and luxurious manors. beside the plantation area, there was a small square open space, which was a little like some large markets in the north in his previous life. lin yan also tried curiously. he wanted to enter the mysterious area from underground, but he realized that there were countless steel plates buried in the mysterious area. they were welded together and blocked his way! however, his guess was right. those incomparably thick tree roots were clearly defined. they extended out of the holes in the steel plate and indeed gathered in the area surrounded by the inner city wall. surrounded by steel plates, it was mysterious. however, lin yan was more interested in prince jing¡¯s residence, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to enter for the time being. instead, he went to the ground and rushed to the luxurious manor. after infiltrating, lin yan slowly strolled around. this manor looked luxurious on the outside, but inside, it was a little desolate and withered.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Witch Yin Yao and Dafeng Scenes (3) chapter 426: witch yin yao and dafeng scenes (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the reason was that there was not a single plant in the manor! not to mention trees and flowers, even a clump of grass could not be seen. there were naked brick buildings everywhere. most of the people coming and going were maidservants and servants. they were all dressed gorgeously, like the man in luxurious clothes who had been buried by lin yan previously. however, their cultivation level was generally not high. lin yan walked all the way, but he didn¡¯t see anyone who exceeded the noble realm. ¡°the powerful ones might have already left with prince jing.¡± after circling around, he quickly found a pavilion. there were no signs like a library, but the pavilion was guarded the most strictly. there were only two yellow grade noble realm experts guarding the pavilion. the steel door was sealed with a big copper lock. lin yan found a corner, lifted the tiles, and tried to sneak into the attic silently. however, he realized that there were steel plates about a meter below the ground! lin yan condensed a savage flame knife and pierced it. it was about five millimeters long and wasn¡¯t thick. furthermore, because it was buried in the soil, the surface of the steel plate was already covered in rust marks. however, lin yan changed places to take a look. as long as it was in this luxurious manor, there were actually such steel plates below that were welded into one everywhere! ¡°earth worms, earth worms¡­ could it be that this lord is worried that insects will crawl up from the ground, so he laid steel plates under the entire residence? how much work is needed?¡± lin yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he didn¡¯t know if prince jing was creative or if he had mobilized a large number of people just wasting money. he found a hidden spot and went down. the savage flame dagger drew a circle along the steel plate underground, creating a huge hole. then, he dived into the ground through the hole and arrived under the attic. he opened another hole and went up to lift the tiles and enter the attic. of course, due to the fact that he couldn¡¯t tell the direction underground, lin yan took two or three wrong turns and dug a few more holes. he didn¡¯t know if earth worms would really come through these holes. when he entered the attic, lin yan¡¯s first reaction was that he had walked into the wrong room. this was because the attic was basically a bedroom. in the spacious room, there was a large red round bed. beside the round bed, there was a shelf at the side. there were many indescribable whips, wooden, and metal tools related to sex hanging on it. in the wardrobe of the room, there were still many pieces of fabric that were rather revealing. they were either hollowed out or strange sexy clothes. they were bright red or green. one look and one could tell that this lord was a naughty boy. ¡°no wonder he left two yellow grade noble realm cultivators guarding the steel door even though he was in a hurry to escape¡­¡± thinking about it, it made sense. prince jing stayed here for ten days a year. it was impossible for him to build a library here. lin yan originally wanted to turn around and leave, but in the other corner of the room, there was a mahogany bookshelf. there were not many books on the shelf, only two rows. moreover, it was filled with dust, making him stop. walking over, he took out a book from the bookshelf and brushed the dust off it. lin yan was instantly speechless. on the title page of the book, there was a vivid copy of a woman with half her breasts exposed. she was extremely hot and sexy. the name of the page was even written: ¡°legend of the witch yin yao.¡± lin yan flipped through it without changing his expression and casually placed it in his pocket. then, he flipped through the entire bookshelf. most of them were similar to this book, except for one that attracted his attention.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Dragon Elephant Prajna and Sun Chasers chapter 427: dragon elephant prajna and sun chasers association master (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations this book was quite thick and exquisitely bound. there was also a leather cover made of unknown materials. it was very exquisite and emitted a strange fragrance. opening the book, the first page was a sentence: this book is exclusively for the royal family. no one who is not a member of the royal family is allowed to read privately. if discovered, they will be sentenced to death! lin yan naturally flipped through the pages. after reading each chapter, his eyes gradually revealed satisfaction. the first three-quarters of the book recorded the terrain, size, and main family forces of the various areas in the qianyuan prefecture. the last quarter recorded many hidden places like the human demon valley fortress in the qianyuan prefecture. ¡°the overall area of qianyuan prefecture is much larger than 1 imagined. according to the distance from the central city, it is divided into four levels: a, b, c, and d. ¡°among them, the a, b, and c ranks are all large-scale blocks like district b16. their area is equivalent to a small town or even a county. ¡°as for d-rank blocks, they¡¯re small districts with an area like a manor. there are as many as stars scattered between many large blocks. they¡¯re transit districts between large blocks. ¡°the entire prefecture capital forms a grid map scattered in the chaotic fog. according to the actual area, its size is shockingly large. as for the population, even if it¡¯s limited by the chaotic fog, it actually reaches a million.¡± this book also recorded the main forces in the various blocks, such as many sects and factions, producers and agricultural businesses, or ruling families. no wonder it was exclusively for the royal family and no one else could read it. however, lin yan was more interested in the last quarter of the content. it recorded many secret places in qianyuan manor. for example, this book recorded that this place belonged to an imperial prince. it produced an extremely precious flower-picking orchid jade fruit, a treasure specialty only found in qianyuan manor. this was not a yellow grade, black grade, or jade grade unusual item like the white jade fire lotus. instead, it was a spirit transformation treasure used to plant spirit marrow. other than the ungraded spirit marrow, the spirit marrows could not be casually planted into the human body because the spiritual substance contained in them would infect the spirituality of humans. if they were casually planted, it would cause people to mutate and transform into human demons. at this moment, they needed a spirit transformation item to harmonize the spiritual substance of the spirit marrow before they could plant it in their body. lin yan had seen a spirit transformation item on liu lanqing¡¯s exchange list before. its value was about two times that of the spirit marrow. it looked similar, but it was a second-grade spirit marrow. the higher the quality of the spirit marrow, the more valuable the spirit transformation item would be! as for this flower-picking orchid jade fruit, it could harmonize the spirit essence of fifth-grade spirit marrow. in fact, the highest quality of it could harmonize sixth-grade spirit marrow! it could be said to be priceless! especially in the eyes of those nobles who controlled a large amount of resources, the value of this thing was a few orders of magnitude higher than a jade grade unusual item! after all, breaking through to the jade grade noble realm was too difficult. just the adjustment of one¡¯s mental state made the conditions extremely harsh. most people could not do it at all, let alone they had to train hard for years. on the other hand, planting the spirit marrow was their first choice as long as the spirit transformation item harmonized the spiritual substance. it was painless and easy. ¡°therefore, it¡¯s very likely that the entire prefecture capital and even the upper-class nobles in the imperial capital have generally planted spirit marrow. moreover, the quality is definitely not low. after all, even old master qian has planted fifth-grade spirit marrow¡­¡± thinking of this, lin yan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn solemn. planting the spirit marrow meant that he had become a puppet people. moreover, a fifth-grade spirit marrow was already stronger than some jade grade noble realm cultivators. then, were there sixth-grade, seventh-grade, or even eighth-grade or ninth-grade? there must be, right? not to mention anything else, lin yan had always been carrying one. this spirit marrow that he had dug out from the huge corpse buddha cockroach was at least at the seventh, eighth, or ninth-grade, right? ¡°the jade grade noble realm is the ceiling of human martial arts, but it¡¯s far from the ceiling of puppet people¡¯s combat strength¡­¡± lin yan couldn¡¯t help but recall guo fan and zhang yangzhou¡¯s abnormal behavior and shouts before they died in ding¡¯an city. ¡°are they¡­ resisting such a human puppet world?¡± suddenly, lin yan¡¯s ears twitched as a voice came from outside the door! there seemed to be a coquettish female voice. ¡°you¡¯re back? i was too engrossed in reading¡­¡± lin yan put the book in his arms and walked to the side of the tiles, quickly sneaking out. outside the manor, lin yan paced as he pondered. he had to find an identity to show his face. coincidentally, a group of iron soldiers in black armor walked over. two of them wore tight helmets, similar to the western medieval helmets he had seen in his previous life, covering most of their faces. ¡°not bad¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he immediately walked quickly and infiltrated the military camp. he found a storeroom and a light armor suitable for his size. wearing light armor and a helmet, he basically covered most of his facial features. then, he adjusted the black tortoise divine armor slightly to make it reflect slightly on his face, causing his true appearance to have a few light and shadow changes. he could not be seen clearly at all. ¡°there are puppet people everywhere. even a normal person would have to tuck their tails between their legs¡­¡± lin yan laughed self-deprecatingly. he didn¡¯t hide but swaggered out of the military district in full armor. along the way, he met many other soldiers, but no one stopped him. he swaggered all the way to the few villas, only to discover that there were already people returning to the first few villas that had been empty.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Dragon Elephant Prajna and Sun Chasers chapter 428: dragon elephant prajna and sun chasers association master (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°you¡¯re quite fast¡­¡± clang! clang! clang! the armor on his body moved with him, emitting a creaking sound. lin yan walked all the way to cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s villa. from the sound, there were indeed more people inside, and there seemed to be a commotion. a wretched male voice seemed to be shouting, ¡°i haven¡¯t had sex for five days, so 1 have to do her! get out of my way. don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re old cao¡¯s man, you can take advantage of me. if you stop me again, 1¡¯11 deal with you too!¡± lin yan walked straight to the door. the door was not locked, but to show his respect, lin yan still knocked. ¡°piss off!¡± the wretched man berated again, and cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling¡¯s voices sounded. their emotions seemed to be a little off. lin yan could only push himself into the house. in the room, hua ling was protecting cheng yu¡¯er. she was curled up in a corner, her face slightly pale. opposite them was a fat man with slanted eyes and an evil smile. he was more than two meters tall and had long hands and feet. he was extremely fat. when he wore a yellow shirt, it was like a child¡¯s clothes on an adult. it revealed three layers of fat on his belly that was covered in black hair. on the sofa behind him was a long-haired man with a cold expression. he was wearing a green robe and had his legs crossed. he looked quite impatient. beside him was a female officer in close-fitting light armor. she wanted to say something but hesitated. she stood there anxiously. the fatty opened his hands like an eagle catching a chick. he stared straight at cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°little girl, don¡¯t dodge¡­¡± when he heard lin yan enter, he immediately turned around and scolded angrily, ¡°are you deaf? didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to get lost? you ruined my plans and i¡¯ll take your life! get lost!¡± lin yan swept his gaze over. with one look, he knew what this fatty wanted to do. he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. ¡°is this a special ceremony to join the sun chasers?¡± ¡°mr. yan, you¡¯re finally here!¡± hua ling¡¯s expression suddenly relaxed, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. if cheng yu¡¯er really met with something unexpected and was humiliated or something, she really did not know what this mysterious mr. yan, who seemed to be able to control the demon crowd, would do. fortunately, she had a firm stand and dragged it out until he arrived. the fat man raised his eyes and tilted his head to look at the long-haired man. ¡°your man?¡± the long-haired man sitting in the chair frowned, but he did not speak immediately. he only looked at the female officer beside him. the female officer shook her head, indicating that she did not know. ¡°he¡¯s not your man¡­¡± the fatty let out a long sigh. suddenly, the tiles under his feet instantly cracked. his entire body was like a cannonball that instantly arrived in front of lin yan. his fan-like palm struck down like a mountain pressing down on lin yan¡¯s head! ¡°f*ck, you¡¯re disturbing my mood. go to hell!¡± the huge palm descended with immense strength. even an iron ball would be shattered by this palm in an instant! the fatty seemed to be able to see the head in front of him explode like a watermelon. blood spewed and brain matter splattered. thinking that he could have a taste of this blood before playing with that poor little girl, his entire skin flushed, and the fat on his body rolled. ¡°die!¡± he was extremely fast, and lin yan only had time to turn his head. this palm landed straight on his shoulder! boom! a terrifying explosion sounded, and a copious wave of air surged in all directions from the explosion, causing the furniture, tables, and chairs in the room to shift. the tiles under his feet instantly cracked, and fragments flew in all directions. ¡°everywhere is¡­¡± the long-haired man sitting on the sofa was impatiently reminding him when his voice suddenly stopped. before he could say the last word ¡°blood¡±, his pupils suddenly constricted into a needle tip. he knew very well how strong this disgusting fatty was! this guy¡¯s force feature was called ¡°dragon elephant prajna¡±. it was a famous jade grade force feature that had been passed down since ancient times! after achieving this, his strength was even more terrifying than the sixth-grade puppet people that had a sixth-grade spirit marrow! it was the most powerful jade grade force feature in the world! with this force feature, this fatty, despite being lecherous, greedy and despicable, could still be in the same organization as him because he was strong enough! under such a terrifying force, even if it was an iron mountain, a large piece would be crushed. however, when it landed on the mysterious iron armored warrior, it was actually useless! even the iron armor on his body did not shrink at all! the long-haired man had such an expression, and the fatty looked like he had seen a ghost. the veins on his arms suddenly bulged, and the force in his body flowed into his arm, replacing his muscles and erupting with a force that far exceeded humans. his five fingers seemed to be made of steel. his large palm pinched the shoulder of the person in front of him and squeezed it with all his might. in the small space, even the air exploded! and yet¡­ it was useless! it was completely useless! there seemed to be an invisible barrier on this person¡¯s body that blocked his palm firmly, preventing him from pinching it at all! ¡°have you enjoyed the beating¡­¡± a hint of wind and thunder appeared in lin yan¡¯s eyes. a savage and terrifying aura suddenly flashed, and the power of three dominations instantly surged through his fist. he brazenly punched the fatty¡¯s stomach! nine abyss heaven shocking domination! the fat man¡¯s expression changed drastically. he surged his strength and injected it into his belly, which was three layers of fat. it replaced his muscles and condensed into a steel rope, making his entire stomach as hard as iron! bang! it was a light punch, but the strength was not as great as fatty had imagined. his face relaxed immediately and he grinned hideously. ¡°so much for that¡­¡± however, in the next moment, a terrifying and strange force shattered the force that was injected into his stomach like dry weeds, causing his stomach to suddenly sink in. after that, a terrifying force seeped out of his body, causing him to instantly fly backward, intentionally or unintentionally smashing directly towards the long haired man sitting on the chair! the long-haired man¡¯s eyes darkened. without any movement, he had already floated up and flashed to the side, allowing the fatty to fly out. he smashed the wall of the villa and flew out, drawing a long distance on the ground. lin yan clenched his fists. this punch combined the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and three dominations. its power was already endless. ordinary jade grade martial artists would be severely injured after taking this strike. however, he could sense that his punch had only injured the fatty slightly. if they really fought, unless he used the white tiger dominating the world, his attack would only tickle him. ¡°jade grade noble realm, as expected of the highest combat strength of humans¡­¡± bang! the fatty who was sent flying instantly jumped back, causing another piece of the villa wall to collapse. the clothes on his stomach had all been torn, revealing a large white belly with a sunken blood-colored fist mark. on the other hand, lin yan was calm and composed. it was obvious who was superior. ¡°enough, zhu laojiu! stop!¡± the fat man, or rather, zhu laojiu, was already stunned by lin yan¡¯s strange defense just now. at this moment, he could adapt to the situation and took advantage of the situation. ¡°since you, old cao, have spoken, i¡¯ll give you face. hmph, isn¡¯t she just a chick? do you think i¡¯m willing to play with her when she¡¯s so ugly?!¡± with that, without waiting for lin yan and the others to speak, he turned around and left through the hole in the wall. the long-haired man:¡±¡­¡± hua ling¡¯s body relaxed slightly and she leaned back. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only on the other hand, cheng yu¡¯er, who was the main character, looked normal and much calmer. she reached out to support her. the long-haired man coughed and turned to lin yan. he said, ¡°sir, you¡¯re also here for the flower-picking orchid jade fruit, right? this unusual item is about to ripen. it¡¯s really unwise to have such internal strife. mr. yan sifang, we won¡¯t get to know each other without fighting. why don¡¯t we be friends?¡± lin yan glanced at hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er. it was probably because they had tried to use his name to intimidate zhu laojiu, but it was clearly useless. he took another look at the female officer standing at the side and said again, ¡°you are from the sun chasers?¡± the long-haired man smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i am cao yang. i¡¯m the leader of the sun chasers association..¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Martial Arts Tournament and Trap (1) chapter 429: martial arts tournament and trap (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°where¡¯s that pig just now? is he also from the sun chasers?¡± the long-haired man was speechless for a moment. ¡°pig¡­ that¡¯s not true. he and i are considered colleagues, but he¡¯s not from the sun chasers. otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have sat back and watched him act fierce.¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly. colleagues? from the sound of it, there were higher-level organizations than the sun chasers association. cheng yu¡¯er helped hua ling sit down before walking to lin yan¡¯s side. lin yan gave her a look. ¡°is this the crisis you mentioned?¡± cheng yu¡¯er shook her head. ¡°not only that, the danger hasn¡¯t been resolved yet¡­¡± lin yan turned to look at cao yang with a thoughtful expression. he had no intention of getting close to them, so he asked bluntly, ¡°are you going against the puppet people?¡± cao yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his expression instantly became solemn. ¡°since brother yan knows about the puppet people, it seems that you¡¯re also a sensible person¡­ do you mind testing your identity first?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± hua ling took out the apparatus that checked if the spirit marrow was planted. lin yan nodded. ¡°come on.¡± hua ling swiped the device around lin yan, similar to the metal detector used for security checks in his previous life. after this, cao yang¡¯s expression relaxed and became much friendlier. ¡°natural people, brother yan, it seems that you¡¯re also a fellow cultivator.¡± lin yan shook his head coldly. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that¡­ i¡¯m just curious. how many people like you are there? is the sun chasers association active in the qianyuan prefecture, or is it spread to the entire dafeng?¡± cao yang raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect mr. yan to be so interested in my small sun chasers association.¡± lin yan nodded and said, ¡°previously, i did have the idea of joining the sun chasers.¡± he could vaguely sense that guo fan, the black tiger gang, and zhang yangzhou, who were related to xiaozhi, were probably related to a hidden natural people organization like the sun chasers. cao yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at lin yan with even more interest. ¡°since brother yan is interested, i¡¯ll just briefly introduce it. ¡°i personally established the sun chasers association. it¡¯s not big and mainly only operates in the qianyuan prefecture. ¡°if brother yan is interested and wants to join, you can directly become a golden glory envoy. you can just ask for all kinds of resources!¡± ¡°only in the qianyuan prefecture¡­¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood. when 1 said i wanted to join, i meant the past. however, as the president, you can sit steadily and watch your subordinates be humiliated. what¡¯s the difference between this and the puppet people?¡± with that, lin yan raised his hand and gestured for cheng yu¡¯er to come along. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± with that, he turned around. a cold glint flashed in cao yang¡¯s eyes, but he slowly suppressed it. ¡°it seems that brother yan thinks that the sun chasers are not good enough and can¡¯t accommodate a great buddha like you¡­¡± lin yan brought cheng yu¡¯er out without looking back. ¡°sister hua ling, i¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± after greeting hua ling, cheng yu¡¯er hopped after her. in fact, lin yan was still very interested in the natural people organization by the name of sun chasers. especially when cao yang said that the fatty was not from the sun chasers, but a colleague. it seemed that there was a larger and more secretive natural people organization that was above the sun chasers. perhaps it was related to xiaozhi. however, he was not prepared to ask now. on the one hand, it was because the fatty was definitely still nearby. he would always be a dangerous time bomb. on the other hand, he was worried that it would be dangerous to stay with this group of people! the flower-picking orchid jade fruit was a spirit transformation unusual item that was specially used to grow spirit marrow. these sun chasers were all natural people. they were enemies with the puppet people and did not plant spirit marrow. why did they come here to join in the fun? fighting for the flower-picking orchid jade fruit so that they could sell it for a high price? or¡­ were they stirring up trouble and destroying the flower-picking orchid jade fruit to prevent more sixth and seventh-grade noble realms from appearing on the puppet people¡¯s side?! there was no doubt that they had come with ulterior motives. they might be about to cause trouble. it was too risky to follow them. lin yan quickly pushed open the door and was about to bring cheng yu¡¯er out to another place. suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. outside the villa area, he saw a group of about six or seven armored soldiers dressed in iron armor that was similar to his attire running over. six or seven teams of iron-armored soldiers were separated one after another. every villa was assigned to one team. before lin yan could walk out of the villa, he met a team of iron-armored soldiers face to face. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the group of soldiers stopped when they saw lin yan. the leader of the group was clearly dressed more gorgeously than the other soldiers. he swept his gaze across lin yan¡¯s military armor and said with an unfriendly expression, ¡°which battalion are you from? why are you staying in this vip area?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows. it was troublesome. he naturally didn¡¯t know how to answer. at this moment, cheng yu¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°captain cen, this is yan sifang from tiger camp. he was sent over by deputy commander yuan as a guide!¡± ¡°i see.¡± when the captain of the army heard deputy commander yuan¡¯s name, he did not suspect anything. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°miss cheng, his highness instructed that in order to prevent any delays, the martial arts tournament will begin immediately. we¡¯re here to inform deputy commander yuan to invite the two vips to the inner square. at the same time, we¡¯ll invite miss hua and miss cheng to go together.¡± ¡°we¡¯re going too?¡± cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s expression froze slightly. she looked at lin yan and explained, ¡°the martial arts tournament is held in the inner city square. it¡¯s fine if those two specially invited vips participate, but sister hua ling and 1 are just nobodies.. let¡¯s not go, right?¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Martial Arts Tournament and Trap (2) chapter 430: martial arts tournament and trap (2) translator: henvee translations editor: henvoe translations the soldier captain explained, ¡°his highness personally asked you two to come. he said that the two of you were kidnapped by human demons and survived by a miracle. you¡¯re definitely not mortals, so he specially asked you to go over. he wants to see who has such luck.¡± cheng yu¡¯er s expression became even more serious. just as she was about to say something else, the soldier captain reached out and cupped his hands. he said seriously, ¡¯¡¯miss cheng, this is prince jing¡¯s decree. please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± cheng yu¡¯er wanted to say more, but when she saw lin yan nod slightly, she nodded helplessly and agreed. since they couldn¡¯t leave, they could only follow him in. the people inside had clearly heard the commotion outside. cao yang, hua ling, and the female officer, who was deputy commander yuan, walked out together. then, the fatty seemed to have received the news and appeared out of nowhere. he had already changed his clothes and was only standing at the other end of the team, a long distance away from lin yan. after saying a few polite words, the group of soldiers took the lead and led a group of people forward. originally, soldiers like lin yan were not allowed to follow. however, cheng yu¡¯er reached out and grabbed lin yan¡¯s palm. she snuggled beside him, causing the soldier captain to reveal a look of understanding. he gave lin yan a look that said, ¡°brother, you¡¯re good.¡± then, he ignored him. cheng yu¡¯er and lin yan stuck close to each other. to outsiders, they looked like a loving couple, but lin yan knew what she wanted to do. he immediately activated his mind connection technique. ¡°brother thigh, my intuition is getting stronger!¡± ¡°so the source of the danger is really inside the city wall?¡± lin yan glanced at cao yang and the fat man. ¡°do you know why they¡¯re here?¡± ¡°i only know that they¡¯re here to participate in the martial arts tournament. it¡¯s said that prince jing is holding it. the winner will receive a generous reward! it¡¯s said that they¡¯re here for this reward.¡± tin afraid it s more than that¡­ anyway, let¡¯s act according to the situation for the time being. from what i heard, there should be a martial arts competition. perhaps they¡¯ll split into groups or other processes. after we enter, we ll find an excuse to separate from them and not get involved with them.¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded. the worry in her eyes did not dissipate because her intuition did not stop because of this. instead, she sensed more danger. however, with brother thigh by her side, even if it was dangerous, she could survive. the group continued forward. lin yan took a few glances ahead. there were several similar teams in front, all led by soldiers. the group followed. it was unknown if it was because they were delayed or because they had already arranged the order, but lin yan and the others were at the back of the team. soon, the group walked outside the sealed inner city wall. then, they split into several teams and circled around the city wall in different directions. on the brick city wall, there was no door that opened. they walked around the city wall for a while. the captain of the soldiers walked to the side of the city wall and reached out to touch the ground for a moment. then, he pulled something and opened a hole in the ground. ¡°why are you being so mysterious¡­ where are the others?¡± the fat man looked around and asked. ¡°the positions of the vips are different. the other vips have their own entrances.¡± the captain explained patiently. then, he instructed the soldiers to retreat to the side and gestured with his hand. ¡°distinguished guests, please enter. follow the passageway and walk straight. at the end is your observation platform.¡± the fatty frowned, but cao yang clearly knew the rules. he explained, ¡°the inner city wall has high-end technology from the imperial capital, so it can¡¯t be opened. it¡¯s the rule to circle around underground.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± after saying that, the fatty took the lead and squeezed into the passageway, quickly disappearing. ¡°aren¡¯t you guys going in?¡± cheng yu¡¯er turned to look at the captain. ¡°only vips can enter the interior of this place. we are not qualified to enter¡­ yan sifang, you can only accompany us here. after the martial arts tournament, you can come and pick us up!¡± cheng yu er¡¯s wrist tightened, but lin yan squeezed her hand and said, ¡°okay.¡± lin yan stood outside and watched as cheng yu¡¯er followed the group down the passageway. the soldiers immediately sealed the passageway and solemnly guarded it. the captain heaved a sigh of relief and turned to lin yan with an ambiguous smile. ¡°yan sifang, right? good move. you hooked up with a young lady. aren¡¯t you going to chat with us and share it?¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°is that all? then i¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°hey, wait, wait¡­ f*ck! a big-headed soldier, what are you being so arrogant for!¡± lin yan quickly walked to a place they could not see and immediately dived underground. he chased after cheng yu¡¯er and quickly dived. soon, he touched a thick steel wall. the entire passageway was actually sealed with steel plates. he took out his savage flame saber and dug out a human-sized hole. then, he walked into the passageway and embedded the steel plate he dug back. the voice in front was not far away. lin yan chased them a few steps and heard the fatty¡¯s wretched laughter again. ¡°tsk tsk tsk, your lover is gone, right? let me see who can save you now!¡± lin yan: his figure immediately flashed. the passageway here was narrow. zhu laojiu, who was standing in front of cheng yu¡¯er, did not react at all. he was forced behind by lin yan and punched the fatty¡¯s back again. boom! a violent wind instantly blew in the narrow passageway. the clothes on fatty¡¯s back suddenly exploded, and his body shot out like a round cannonball. he directly collided with the steel wall in front of him, causing the entire steel wall to cave in. ¡°why don¡¯t you learn your lesson?!¡± after lin yan threw a punch, he didn¡¯t continue. on the one hand, it wasn¡¯t easy to lull him, and on the other hand, the situation was unclear. he had to conserve his strength. bang! zhu laojiu pressed his hands against the steel wall and pulled himself out. the fat on his body tightened and bulged as he roared, ¡°yan sifang! ¡± lin yan said coldly, ¡°do you want to fight? i don¡¯t mind fighting.¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°wait!¡± cao yang hurriedly stood out again between the two of them. ¡°zhu laojiu! don¡¯t forget what we re here for!¡± zhu laojiu was furious. he panted and suddenly shouted angrily. he turned around and punched the steel wall, causing it to crack and cave in instantly. the entire passageway seemed to tremble. ¡°damn it, damn it!¡± without even turning his head, he rushed out. ¡°he ran away again. what a coward¡­¡± lin yan said coldly. a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in cao yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°brother yan, stop talking. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly. the martial arts tournament will probably begin soon!¡± lin yan gave cheng yu¡¯er a look and asked casually, ¡°what¡¯s the purpose of president cao participating in the martial arts tournament?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s for the reward.¡± cao yang did not even turn his head. ¡°flower-picking orchid jade fruit?¡± ¡°exactly.¡± ¡°but i heard that the flower-picking orchid jade fruit is a spirit transformation unusual item. it¡¯s only used to plant spirit marrow. do you guys want to plant spirit marrow too?¡± cao yang suddenly stopped in his tracks and slowed down. he turned around and looked at lin yan deeply. ¡°brother yan, you¡¯re so knowledgeable. you even know the effect of the flower-picking orchid jade fruit.¡± lin yan said seriously, ¡°so, can you tell me what your motive is?¡± cao yang smiled pretentiously. ¡°of course¡­ it¡¯s for the flower-picking orchid jade fruit!¡± lin yan immediately shut his mouth. cao yang was obviously lying to him, so he stopped asking. this underground passage was actually a little too long. the few of them walked for a long time before finally reaching the end. it was an empty room. it was completely made of metal and there were copper lamps installed on the top. however, other than that, there was nothing else. ¡°wait, where¡¯s zhu laojiu?¡± lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. he could see the room in front of him at a glance. there were no doors or additional rooms, but zhu laojiu¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. buzz! suddenly, a clear sound of mechanical structures turning and coupling sounded, and everyone¡¯s bodies shook slightly. below, the floor made of steel suddenly began to tremble and rise! ¡°there¡¯s a trap!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at the same time, countless silver sharp steel spikes suddenly extended from the steel roof above. the spikes were smeared with a thick green liquid. it was obvious that they were poisonous and were aimed at the people below! the floor was raised very quickly. in an instant, it approached the top above. the sharp steel spikes were so close that they were about to pierce holes! ¡°we¡¯ve been tricked!1¡¯ cheng yu¡¯er, lin yan, and hua ling¡¯s expressions changed. cao yang¡¯s change in expression was the most obvious. his face turned pale almost instantly, and his entire body trembled. irf*ck! trap! it¡¯s a trap! f*ck!¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Marquis Wu’an of the Demon Suppression Division (1) chapter 431: marquis wu¡¯an of the demon suppression division (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations cao yang¡¯s spirit was obviously greatly stimulated, but he instantly took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. then, his body flashed and he grabbed the neck of deputy commander yuan, pressing him up! puchi! several sharp spikes instantly pierced through deputy commander yuan¡¯s body, and thick blood instantly splattered. ¡°president¡­¡± deputy commander yuan widened her eyes in disbelief. hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s pupils constricted. cao yang¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°little yuan, there¡¯s no one else. it can only be you who leaked our whereabouts.¡± ¡°1,1 didn¡¯t¡­¡± deputy commander yuan struggled weakly. the poison entered her body, and her face instantly darkened. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯m worried as long as you¡¯re alive. ¡°but don¡¯t worry. after falling into the puppet people¡¯s trap, it¡¯s hard to say if we can survive. we might accompany you later.¡± deputy commander yuan¡¯s voice became softer and softer. it was unknown if her eyes were filled with resentment or relief. her head drooped and she stopped moving completely. ¡°since we¡¯ve fallen into a trap, we can only fight to the death¡­¡± cao yang took another deep breath, and the cold light in his eyes surged to the limit. he shouted, ¡°packing puppet people¡­¡± the strength in his entire body instantly soared, and his clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. green strength surged out, and it actually turned into a layer of green light that could be seen by the naked eye around his body, like¡­ an arrow! cao yang slowly squatted down, like a compressed spring being tightened. the head of the force arrow was facing up, spinning and compressing together. when the tension reached the limit, cao yang suddenly stepped on the ground! boom! the terrifying force caused the entire ground made of steel plates to tremble violently and cave in! the force arrow formed by cao yang was like a sharp blade cutting through. it first drilled through deputy commander yuan¡¯s corpse, then erupted to the limit. like a hot knife cutting butter, it instantly drilled through the steel ceiling above and jumped up! a gap appeared in the ceiling, and beams of light shone in from outside. several corpses of deputy commander yuan exploded. only then did they understand that cao yang was using deputy commander yuan¡¯s corpse as a cushion. ¡°let¡¯s go out too.¡± lin yan, cheng yu¡¯er, and hua ling jumped out of the gap and landed on the ground. in front of him was a sparse forest surrounded by tall city walls, like a huge cricket jar. and they were the crickets trapped in this sealed jar. in the center of the city walls was a huge and open plaza. the ground of the plaza was completely paved with a strange stone made of a greenish-black material. there were faint light patterns on it, making it look very strange. as for the huge tree roots that lin yan had seen before, they were sparse and stuck out from the middle of the stone. they did not look like normal trees at all. they did not have any branches, as if tentacles were reaching towards the sky. at the top of the tentacles, there were a few small branches that were like human fingers. they formed a flower-picking gesture, as if they were holding something. ¡°is this the flower-picking orchid jade fruit?¡± lin yan took a closer look. the flower-picking hand was empty. there was no fruit inside. the plaza was huge. cao yang, who was the first to jump up, ran extremely quickly. he had already arrived at the edge of the plaza and wanted to climb up the rock wall! suddenly, a thick layer of black smoke rose from the place where he touched the rock wall. it instantly formed a black smoke barrier and directly bounced cao yang back! the power of the black smoke was extremely strong, and it actually sent cao yang flying dozens of meters away. he flipped over and landed on the ground. he still did not believe it. a terrifying force erupted from his body, and his body seemed to have turned into a green arrow. like a powerful crossbow, he instantly crossed the distance, bypassed the layer of black smoke, and collided with a spot on the side wall where there was no smoke! however, in the next moment, smoke rose from the place he hit and turned into a pitch-black barrier again. however, this time, cao yang¡¯s efforts had a little effect. he actually pulled the black barrier back. it was as if he had fallen into a trampoline that caved in for a long distance. however, more and more black smoke appeared, layering on top of each other, as if they were stacked into a thick sponge. it forcefully eliminated cao yang¡¯s speed. then, with a stronger rebound force, it sent cao yang away! bang! with a sonic boom, the white air wave broke open and cao yang was instantly sent flying. this time, he actually flew more than a thousand meters back, plowing two long ravines in the ground. his expression was extremely ugly. his force feature was called swift wind, and it was best at speed! speed was power. under such full stimulation, he was actually unable to break through this pitch-black barrier! boom! on the other side, the ground suddenly exploded, and a huge figure jumped up. it was the fat man, zhu laojiu! there were seven or eight sharp steel spikes embedded in his fat body, but they were only stuck in the fat and did not pierce through. with a slight tightening, all the steel spikes flew out. ¡°f*ck! you puppet people bastards, how dare you ambush me! come out!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only zhu laojiu roared angrily and turned to look at lin yan, cao yang, and the others. he seemed to be stunned. then, like cao yang, he rushed towards the rock wall beside him. however, the result was naturally the same as cao yang¡¯s. he was bounced back by the black smoke. ¡°f*ck! come out! come out!¡± he roared a few times. suddenly, a layer of saber light shone under the ground on the other side.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Marquis Wu’an of the Demon Suppression Division (2) chapter 432: marquis wu¡¯an of the demon suppression division (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, three people jumped out one after another. one of them held a green-gold saber. he had one eye and a beard. the other two carried long swords on their backs. one had white hair and a long beard, while the other was not much different from lin yan and cheng yu¡¯er. lin yan remembered that he had seen them in other teams. the three of them didn¡¯t immediately prepare to run like cao yang and zhu laojiu. the saberman shouted coldly, ¡°where¡¯s prince jing! is this how you entertain guests?!¡± however, no one answered. before long, bang bang bang bang! continuously, four to five loud bangs sounded on the surrounding ground. every time there was a loud bang, one or more people would jump up from below. they would either question the organizer, get angry, or wait coldly. these people were probably all guests that lin yan had seen before. he did not expect them to be lured into a trap! when they saw that cao yang and zhu laojiu couldn¡¯t break through the black smoke barrier, their expressions changed. they rushed to the edge of the smoke barrier and repeatedly probed. however, no one could break through the black barrier. everyone was trapped by the faintly discernible black smoke! ¡°almost ail of these people are at the jade grade noble realm!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. it should be said that in every trap, there was at least a jade grade noble realm expert who jumped in! there were a total of eight jade grade noble realm cultivators in the entire square! ¡°if these are all natural people who are jade grade, it would be terrifying to think about it carefully¡­¡± the jade grade noble realm was humanity¡¯s highest combat strength. these people in front of him must be famous figures in the entire qianyuan mansion! but they were all brought here¡­ t here was clearly no connection, but lin yan thought of liu lanqing and ling shuangxue. t he two of them were both of the jade grade natural people, but they knew nothing about the existence of the puppet people. was it the same for all the jade grade noble realms, or¡­ t here was a problem with the jade grade noble realm cultivators that had discovered the abnormality?! at this moment, an extremely loud voice suddenly sounded from the top of the towering city wall. ¡°welcome, distinguished guests, to this exciting martial arts tournament!¡± everyone looked up and saw that at some point, a person had appeared on the top of the city wall and was standing tail. everyone present wasn¡¯t weak. they had amazing eyesight and could see that person¡¯s appearance at a glance. ¡°prince jing!¡± ¡°he¡¯s prince jing?¡± ¡°he looks to be in his thirties, but he¡¯s actually so young!¡± ¡°but why is his aura completely different from what i¡¯ve seen before?¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t look graceful at all. instead, he looks like¡­ a lunatic?¡± lin yan also saw that the so-called prince jing seemed to be holding something that looked like a microphone in his hand. he was wearing an extremely gorgeous blood-red costume that looked like a clown. his face was filled with intense fanaticism and excitement that he was trying his best to suppress. ¡°prince jing, is this how you treat your guests when you invite us here?¡± the one-eyed bearded man who had slashed out earlier clearly recognized prince jing and shouted loudly. however, prince jing looked at him with dissatisfaction and ignored him. instead, he continued to shout loudly, ¡°first, let us invite the first guest, the deputy governor of qianyuan prefecture, luo qiongying!¡± more than a dozen scattered applauses sounded from all directions above the city wall. ¡°over there!¡± everyone turned their heads to look behind them and saw an old woman in her sixties with silver hair walking out of the city wall. she waved in all directions, as if she was greeting the others from the city wall. ¡°it¡¯s really her!¡± ¡°the deputy governor of qianyuan prefecture, the second-in-command of the qianyuan prefecture administration!¡± everyone inside the wall was stunned, as if they had seen an extremely ridiculous thing. they could not believe it. ¡°governor luo! it¡¯s me, xue jin from the mist patrol division!¡± ¡°governor luo! we just met in the divine weapon valley last time. please let us out quickly!¡± ¡°governor luo!¡± luo qiongying¡¯s gaze unintentionally turned downwards. her gaze swept across the group of jade grade noble realm cultivators trapped in the middle of the square, but she was abnormally cold, as if she was looking at a group of pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered. prince jing continued to introduce himself loudly. ¡°governor luo is our old friend. she has participated in the martial arts tournament every four years since she was 36 years old. this is already the seventh time! let me give her warm applause again!¡± pa, pa, pa, pa. t he applause did not stop. the expressions of the people below the city wall were indeed even uglier. lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the dingdeng genius battle was also held once every four years just like this martial arts tournament¡­ prince jing said again, ¡°the next person is also our old friend, division head song of the mist patrol division! everyone, welcome!¡± in the crowd below the city wall, the expression of the person who had just introduced himself as xue jin of the mist patrol division suddenly changed. ¡°division head song! could it be¡­¡± when a person walked out from the right city wall and waved in all directions, xue jin was even more shocked. ¡°boss song! it¡¯s really you!¡± t he person who came was a thin man in his forties. when he heard the voice, he glanced down. when he saw xue jin, he was only slightly surprised for a moment and did not care about him. ¡°division head song has already participated in three martial arts t ournaments and is very experienced. it¡¯s said that in the past four years, he has invented a brand new killing technique. please wait and see later! next, please¡­¡± t hen, prince jing started to introduce them one by one. there were a total of seven people. lin yan had naturally never heard of these seven people, but their names were each more resounding than rhe other. other than rhe prefecture administration and the mist patrol division, there was also the security division, the spirit coin division, the qianyuan academy, and the veteran nobles¡­ they were either the first or second-in-command of an important department or the supporters behind countless capitals and forces. if those seven people died, it was equivalent to capturing the highest authority in the entire qianyuan prefecture! ¡°don¡¯t tell me they are all puppet people¡­¡± lin yan felt a chill down his spine. he finally realized who had the final say in qianyuan prefecture! ¡°the last person is also the most important vip today!¡± prince jing¡¯s voice suddenly rose. ¡°this vip is a newbie in our game! ¡°for many years, we¡¯ve been searching for him to join us, but we couldn¡¯t. it¡¯s really a pity! ¡°but just this year, with the help of a god¡¯s riot, we finally succeeded in letting him join our big family! ¡°now, everyone, please warmly welcome this heavyweight newbie on stage! ¡°let¡¯s give it up for the first venerable of the demon suppression division, the 76th son of divine lord dafeng, marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming!¡± lin yan¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. he instantly looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties slowly walk out from the platform at the side. he looked valiant and had deep eyes. his expression was not as gentle as the others. he swept his cold gaze across the stage and his eyes landed on the people below. a slightly complicated glint flashed in his eyes. ¡°since marquis wu¡¯an has already fallen into the trap, liu lanqing and ling shuangxue are naturally not far away! ¡°the two of them are the most fierce and troublesome ones among all the jade grade noble realm cultivators! ¡°however, due to various coincidences and the secret protection of this cunning marquis of wu¡¯an, they actually escaped danger time and time again. ¡°now, the situation is different. marquis wu¡¯an, the next time you come, you have to bring these two girls along!¡± marquis wu¡¯an looked depressed and did not say anything. ¡°hahaha, marquis wu¡¯an has just joined us. his role hasn¡¯t been changed yet. ¡°however, who doesn¡¯t have a first time? everyone has been through this! ¡°there¡¯s only one chance in four years to be as willful as you want. everyone, you have to help him!¡± his words seemed to have received a response from many people above. lin yan¡¯s gaze was like a torch as he stared at marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming. was he the hou zun that liu lanqing respected and was worried about after he disappeared? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only what did prince jing mean when they had fallen into the trap? did that mean that marquis wu¡¯an had already become a puppet person? ling shuangxue and liu lanqing would also become their targets? lin yan¡¯s heart sank even more. he glanced at the many jade grade noble realm cultivators around him. the goal of this so-called martial arts tournament¡­ could it be that they also wanted to transform these jade grade noble realms into puppet people?! Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Hunting Ground and Level 7 Noble Realm (1) chapter 433: hunting ground and level 7 noble realm (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°after introducing the guests, let us look at these confused little pitiful people!¡± prince jing¡¯s voice sounded again. everyone on the city wall suddenly lowered their gazes and looked down at the group of uneasy people below with interest. ¡°as everyone knows, the jade grade noble realm is outstanding in strength. it¡¯s even possible for them to cross the god¡¯s domain to a certain extent, so they¡¯ve always been our focus. ¡°today, we invited a total of eight jade grade noble realm cultivators! ¡°most people are old acquaintances, so 1 won¡¯t introduce them one by one! ¡°there are only two people that everyone is extremely unfamiliar with. i want to highlight them!¡± prince jing¡¯s gaze turned to cao yang and zhu laojiu, causing their expressions to suddenly change. ¡°these two, cao yang and zhu chong, are from the famous god slaying sect. they¡¯re two golden glory envoys!¡± as soon as he said this, other than marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming, who did not seem to understand, everyone else looked over in surprise, attracted by the name of this god slaying organization. ¡°everyone knows about the god slaying sect. an organization established by a group of arrogant lunatics actually wants to target god as an ant! ¡°i have to say, their stupidity is really ridiculous! ¡°however, this is the first time we¡¯ve captured members of the god slaying sect. please treat them well. if we can dig out some interesting information, we¡¯ll have a lot of fun in the next few days!¡± on the city wall, other than prince jing, there were exactly eight people. the number corresponded to the number of jade grade noble realm cultivators below. a few of them were already rubbing their fists. prince jing continued to say enthusiastically, ¡°apart from these eight jade grade noble realm cultivators, the remaining few little fellows weren¡¯t chosen casually either. they were the sword dao genius of divine weapon valley, du tianxing, and the current generation representative of red moon hall, wang weijia¡­ ¡°these genius seeds are even more worth tasting than the jade grade noble realm! ¡°the mature flower-picking orchid jade fruit they catalyze is even more delicious than ordinary!¡± everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°what do you mean?! are you treating us¡­ as fertilizer?!¡± ¡°i¡¯m the number one elder of divine weapon valley! if i die here, divine weapon valley won¡¯t let the matter rest!¡± ¡°crazy, crazy!¡± lin yan¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. it wasn¡¯t because of prince jing¡¯s threat, but because of the profound meaning behind his words. it made him extremely afraid! the elder of the divine weapon valley was right. everybody here at the jade grade noble realm was a top figure of the various factions. they were even the first and second-in-command. logically speaking, the various factions would definitely not let the matter rest if these people died here! however, this was not the first martial arts tournament! still, none of these jade grade noble realm cultivators were vigilant. even the two from the so-called god slaying sect¡­ ¡°is it because of the puppet people? there are puppet people in all the factions and sects. even if they die here, the puppet people will have a way to explain themselves¡­¡± hence, they formed an impenetrable net. it was like the information cocoon in his previous life. no one could know the truth! ¡°even you don¡¯t know?¡± lin yan looked at cao yang. cao yang clearly reacted as well, and his expression was extremely ugly. ¡°1 naturally knew about harvesting the jade grade noble realm, but i never expected it to be here¡­¡± lin yan was silent. whether it was the sun chasers association or the god slaying sect, he knew from hua ling¡¯s information that their intelligence ability was definitely not bad. but even so, they were still misled, lured, and brought to come here. ¡°the human society of this world has completely belonged to the puppet people¡­¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s stop here for now,¡± prince jing said again. ¡°next, the martial arts tournament will officially begin! ¡°there are a total of four death quotas in this martial arts tournament. in other words, out of the eight jade grade noble realms, there must be four left. they have to be converted into our compatriots. ¡°these four spots are limited! ¡°as for the other little fellows, my suggestion is to save them for the end and savor them as desserts! ¡°finally, this place is covered by an ancient incomplete array. within a day, even wind and sound can only enter and not leave. therefore, distinguished guests, feel free to play!¡± with that, he threw the microphone in his hand down and jumped down from the city wall dozens of meters high! in the air, there seemed to be a black smoke barrier that flashed and disappeared. he passed through the barrier without any obstruction and landed heavily on the ground of the square. the green-black crystal under his feet was smashed into a shallow pit. the dust dissipated and slowly repaired. everyone became vigilant and looked at prince jing. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lin yan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. for some reason, after prince jing landed on the ground, his expression and appearance instantly became relaxed. he clearly looked exactly the same as before, but his temperament and bearing were clearly different from the gorgeous clown in red just now. it was as if¡­ he was more vivid and human. after he landed, the sparse white jade fruit trees on the ground seemed to sense something and shrank into the ground, hiding. before they could react, bang! bang! bang! bang! without stopping, the other eight people above also jumped down one by one and landed on the ground, raising smoke and dust. they instantly formed an encirclement and surrounded the people below the city wall.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Hunting Ground and Level 7 Noble Realm (2) chapter 434: hunting ground and level 7 noble realm (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations just like prince jing, after passing through that barrier, their expressions all changed differently. it was as if a thick layer of shackles had been removed. it was also as if a whale sealed at the bottom of the sea had finally surfaced and was breathing heavily. there were even a few people who spread out their hands and kept observing them, as if these were not their hands. ¡°i¡¯m back¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m still me¡­¡± ¡°finally, finally¡­¡± people kept muttering to themselves. this strange scene made everyone on lin yan¡¯s side even more vigilant. at this moment, division head song of the mist patrol division looked up at the jade grade noble realm xue jin of the mist patrol division. ¡°xiao xue, the division has been nurturing you for a long time. now that it¡¯s time to harvest, let me be the harvester!¡± xue jin¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°division head song, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°does it matter?¡± ¡°you have a master-disciple relationship with my old father. to me, you¡¯re equivalent to my senior brother! aren¡¯t you afraid that my old father will know?¡± division head song looked at him strangely and said indifferently, ¡°do you still remember who asked you to come here? how do you know that my master¡­ doesn¡¯t know?¡± xue jin¡¯s entire body suddenly turned cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°cut the crap. come on!¡± sector head song¡¯s figure flashed like a bolt of lightning as he charged towards xue jin and pushed him against the rock wall at the side! a pitch-black barrier rose in the air, stopping it before rebounding. then, the two of them quickly tangled and wrestled. every punch and kick erupted with a terrifying roar. accompanied by the powerful force that kept leaking, it stirred up a terrifying storm. however, the material on the ground here was clearly extremely special. not only was it hard, but it could also return to its original state even if it was damaged. moreover, it seemed to be absorbing the force released by these people! the two of them fought to the side and subconsciously left the crowd. then, almost everyone who had just jumped down chose an opponent by themselves. they forcefully attacked and pulled them, fighting to their heart¡¯s content. they also tacitly pulled the battlefield apart to avoid a chaotic battle. only marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming, had a complicated expression. he crossed his arms and did not move for a moment. as a result, one of the eight jade grade noble realm cultivators was empty. it was cao yang. he looked around and left hua ling, cheng yu¡¯er, and the others behind. his figure turned into a green arrow and converged with zhu chong. it was two against one to deal with the person fighting zhu chong! that person was the deputy governor of the qianyuan prefecture, luo qiongying. he did not expect to be entangled by two jade grade noble realm cultivators¡­ however, she was clearly an extremely high-grade noble realm cultivator. the strength of her force was simply shocking, far stronger than old master qian. under her full strength, she actually resisted two jade grade noble realm cultivators without being at a disadvantage! the other puppet people were almost similar. their strength far exceeded imagination. they were definitely level 6 or even level 7 noble realm puppet people! almost all of them were suppressing the jade grade noble realm! however, they did not seem to be very familiar with their bodies. their movements were rather stiff, so for a moment, they could not defeat those jade grade noble realm cultivators. they were evenly matched. lin yan pulled cheng yu¡¯er to his side and turned to look at the stunned marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming, who seemed to have forgotten where he was. he suddenly asked, ¡°marquis wu¡¯an, have you become a puppet person now?¡± ling jingming seemed to have woken up from his daze. he turned to look at lin yan and scanned him from head to toe. ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m¡­ liu lanqing¡¯s friend.¡± ling jingming¡¯s body swayed slightly for a moment, and his face revealed an even more complicated expression. ¡°marquis, are you still watching the commotion?¡± suddenly, a voice sounded, making lin yan shiver and immediately pull away. prince jing! he had actually silently approached lin yan and the others who were left in the middle! lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted violently. this prince jing¡¯s strength was even above those other puppet people at the noble realm! ¡°marquis, governor luo has been looking at you!¡± luo qiongying fought two people alone, and they were both at the jade grade noble realm. thanks to the combined attack of the two of them, they gradually suppressed luo qiongying. ling jingming snorted. ¡°you don¡¯t have to rush me!¡± with that, his figure flashed and he had already stepped into the battlefield as fast as lightning. he kicked zhu chong in the chest. the terrifying force instantly sent him flying like a meatball. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. the jade grade noble realm is really terrifying. ¡°according to the grade, his strength is clearly equivalent to a level 4 noble realm. ¡°however, it just so happens that they can erupt with terrifying strength time and time again. level 5 and 6 noble realm cultivators are actually evenly matched. ¡°is the unity of mind and spirit that powerful? ¡°hey, am i right?¡± prince jing muttered to himself before suddenly turning to look at lin yan. lin yan¡¯s back tightened slightly. why did prince jing look for him? he narrowed his eyes and looked at prince jing for a while before saying calmly, ¡°but these jade grade noble realm cultivators still can¡¯t defeat you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s normal. these people are all at the seventh-stage noble realm!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank. level 7 was two levels stronger than old master qian! ¡°little brother, how did you get in? you don¡¯t seem to be on my list, right?¡± prince jing seemed to be taking a walk as he paced around lin yan. he looked at lin yan curiously and asked in a conversational tone. lin yan¡¯s gaze swept left and right, focusing on the battlefield as he replied, ¡°i came uninvited. prince jing welcomes me, right?¡± prince jing seemed to be surprised by his calmness and composure for a moment. he clapped his hands and smiled. ¡°interesting, interesting. after so many years, this is the first time a natural person can be so calm on this hunting ground! ¡°now, i¡¯m looking forward to your performance later.¡± the battlefield was strange. all the jade grade noble realms fought with their lives on the line. all kinds of flames, lightning, and frost radiated in all directions. on the other hand, the puppet people should have had force features before they became puppet people. however, at this moment, they were using abundant force to suppress others. however, they firmly suppressed all the jade grade noble realm cultivators. the more lin yan looked at the battlefield, the more his heart sank. these jade grade noble realm cultivators were not good! they were not their match! he could still use the black tortoise divine armor to escape underground or hide. however, cheng yu¡¯er was also here and it was extremely dangerous! prince jing wasn¡¯t angry at lin yan¡¯s disregard at all. instead, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°¡­little brother, what are you looking at?¡± lin yan had an idea and asked, ¡°prince jing, aren¡¯t you going to join them?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just a host, and i don¡¯t like to fight.¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes became even more vigilant because he kept feeling that this prince jing was even more terrifying than the eight puppet people. ¡°prince jing seems to be very curious about me?¡± lin yan swept his gaze around. the other people who were not in the jade grade noble realm all avoided him from afar. they were on guard and observing the battlefield anxiously. only hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er stayed by lin yan¡¯s side, not daring to look straight at prince jing. there were so many people, but prince jing only walked up to him and talked to him? prince jing nodded openly. ¡°the human demon valley fortress only has one natural path that is connected to the outside world. moreover, it¡¯s heavily guarded. it¡¯s unlikely that anyone will sneak in.¡± he looked at lin yan seriously. ¡°how exactly did you get in?¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly. he didn¡¯t quibble that he was from the fortress. after all, when other people saw him with hua ling and cheng yu¡¯er, they should know that he wasn¡¯t a local. ¡°since prince jing is honest, i¡¯ll naturally be honest with you. i have many questions about the puppet people. i wonder if prince jing can answer them for me?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t look afraid at all?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°what¡¯s the use of being afraid?¡± ¡°interesting, interesting. alright, if you have any questions, i¡¯ll definitely tell you everything i know and let you be an enlightened ghost. however, if i¡¯m not satisfied with your answer later¡­¡± prince jing¡¯s gaze instantly landed on cheng yu¡¯er, giving her goosebumps all over. ¡°¡­i have plenty of ways to make you feel worse than death!¡± lin yan smiled and said happily, ¡°first question, do you puppet people¡­ have true self-awareness?¡± Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: A Place Where God Can’t See (1) chapter 435: a place where god can¡¯t see (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations prince jing was slightly speechless. ¡°you can¡¯t wait to ask?¡± lin yan looked at marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming, who was in the midst of a battle, or rather, had already pressed zhu chong and cao yang down. ¡°i can tell that marquis wu¡¯an doesn¡¯t want to fight, but he still listened to you and fought. does he still have his own consciousness?¡± ¡°of course he does.¡± prince jing shrugged his shoulders and was surprisingly honest. ¡°the divine citizens before the sixth-grade¡ªthat is, the so-called puppet people you mentioned¡ª ¡°their self-awareness hasn¡¯t completely fused with god¡¯s grace and they¡¯re independent of each other, so they can¡¯t sense the existence of god. moreover, they can be completely controlled by god at any time. this is why you call them puppet people.¡± then, he raised his hand and pointed at the eight puppet people outside. ¡°but these are all seventh-grade divine citizens! ¡°once we exceed the sixth-grade, as the god¡¯s grace and our spirituality gradually begin to fuse, we will be able to clearly realize the existence of god and completely recover our consciousness. ¡°from rank-6 onwards, even gods can¡¯t completely control the people of god. do you think we have self-awareness?¡± lin yan revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°are you saying that you can resist the god you mentioned?¡± prince jing: ¡°looks like you can¡¯t. what¡¯s the difference between you and a puppet?¡± prince jing smiled casually. ¡°of course there¡¯s a difference, and it¡¯s very big.¡± lin yan thought for a moment. ¡°i roughly understand what you mean. the puppet people were controlled when they completely lost their minds. and you took the initiative to cooperate and complete god¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°you understand very quickly.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a difference. it¡¯s just that one is a puppet and the other is a sober slave. the two are essentially the same.¡± prince jing spread his hands indifferently. ¡°if you think so, there¡¯s nothing i can do. ¡°little brother, with what you know and see, you don¡¯t understand how great a existence god is. ¡°just becoming an insignificant part of him is enough to make any human be grateful and sincerely contribute.¡± lin yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the 16-armed holy buddha, the divine general, and the vast world of gods he had seen before. he shook his head and said, ¡°no matter how great the god is, his slaves are still slaves.¡± ¡°you stupid and pitiful worms are always so ignorant. you will never understand how insignificant you are. forget it.¡± prince jing shook his head and laughed. he clearly couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with lin yan. lin yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to persuade him. he turned around and looked straight at prince jing. he said seriously, ¡°just now, after jumping down, your expression and everyone else¡¯s clearly changed. is there anything special about this place?¡± prince jing was surprised again. ¡°you even noticed that? ¡°there¡¯s no harm in telling you. this place is wrapped in an ancient spiritual array that can temporarily isolate the gaze of gods. after entering this place, we can temporarily obtain complete self-awareness. ¡°it is indeed a great blessing to be part of god, but when necessary, the people of god also need some space to release themselves, as they do now.¡± lin yan turned around. other than marquis wu¡¯an, who was neither sad nor happy, all the puppet people at the noble realm had rich enjoyment on their faces, as if they were prisoners who had been trapped in a cage and had lost their freedom. they finally had a chance to relax. however, lin yan was more concerned about what prince jing had said about isolating him from the gaze of gods. ¡°you¡¯re saying that as long as we stay in this square, it can isolate the gaze of god?¡± ¡°you have so many questions. every four years, this spiritual array can accumulate enough energy to create a spirit cavity. things can enter but not leave. in this space, the god¡¯s grace will be blocked. even the god won¡¯t be able to see what we did.¡± ¡°even the god¡­ can be blocked?!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, making prince jing even more surprised. ¡°god is blocked, which means that he can¡¯t know what you experienced, what you suffered, or what you saw!¡± prince jing was speechless. ¡°weren¡¯t you quite smart just now? why are you repeating what i said?! alright, you¡¯ve asked enough questions. now, it¡¯s time to tell me how you got here.¡± ¡°one last question.¡± lin yan didn¡¯t answer immediately. instead, he said, ¡°prince jing, can you open this so-called spirit cavity?¡± prince jing became even more speechless, and his expression gradually turned cold. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re begging me to open the spirit cavity and let you out? not to mention, i can¡¯t open this spirit cavity either. even if i can open it, do you think i will let you out?¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be opened. that¡¯s great. no wonder cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition told her that she could turn danger into safety¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lin yan let out a long sigh. ever since he entered this place, he had been tense. on the one hand, he was uneasy. these puppet people were powerful, but he did not dare to use all his strength, so he fell into a dilemma. on the other hand, he was worried about cheng yu¡¯er. in front of such a crowd, a yellow grade noble realm cultivator was too weak. he could not protect her at all. but now, with prince jing¡¯s confirmation, all these worries and dangers disappeared like smoke in the wind¡­ in places where the god could not see, he could use too many methods¡­ prince jing narrowed his eyes slightly and sensed that something was wrong.. ¡°you seem to be very happy? there¡¯s something wrong with you¡­¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: A Place Where God Can’t See (2) chapter 436: a place where god can¡¯t see (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, he said impatiently, ¡°i¡¯ll give you three counts. hurry up and tell me how you came here. after three counts, if you don¡¯t tell me, i won¡¯t want to know anymore¡­ ¡°three! ¡°two! ¡°one¡­!¡± prince jing¡¯s bad premonition grew stronger and stronger. at the end of the countdown, he raised his hand, wanting to strangle lin yan to death as soon as possible. suddenly, a gust of cold wind descended from the sky at an unbelievable speed and hit prince jing¡¯s chest! so fast! it was too fast! he only had time to gather a layer of force to protect his chest before he felt a huge force that was like a steamship descending from the sky hit his chest. boom! a terrifying force pierced through, causing prince jing to fall back instantly. a furious roar instantly erupted from the ground, and a huge pit instantly caved in. countless terrifying cracks immediately spread along the surrounding greenish-black rocks! they almost spread to the entire square! the huge commotion instantly attracted the attention of the 16 people in the eight groups who were fighting. they stopped one after another and dodged the cracks that spread over. they looked at the smoke and dust with shocked expressions. when the dust dissipated, a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters had already sunken into the center of the square. the green-black rocks had all been lifted, revealing the layer of crushed steel plates below. the roots of the flower-picking white jade fruit tree that were hidden in the steel plate were also torn apart by the terrifying power. when they landed on the ground, they actually seemed to be alive. they kept struggling and squirming before slowly dying. in the middle of the pit, a beautiful woman with huge fleshy wings and a hot figure was stepping on prince jing¡¯s chest with a few pieces of rags that tied up the key parts of her body! there was a trace of blood at the corner of prince jing¡¯s mouth, but an incomparably powerful force poured out from his chest. it was like a barrier that firmly blocked the demoness¡¯s fair and tender feet. the two forces were in a stalemate, and they actually let out a thunderous explosion, causing the surrounding steel plates to crack layer by layer again. the demoness frowned slightly and shouted softly. boom! a huge explosion occurred again. the steel plate caved in and exploded, turning into countless steel plate fragments that pierced into the ground! the entire pit sank again and then expanded by a large layer. however, this time, prince jing was prepared. he actually relied on his powerful force to forcefully resist the demoness¡¯s terrifying strength. although he didn¡¯t get up, his injuries didn¡¯t worsen. he looked rather disheveled. ¡°you¡¯re also a divine citizen? why did you attack me?¡± ¡°what terrifying power!¡± ¡°without force¡­ how can the body of a living creature be so powerful?!¡± ¡°what! she¡¯s also a divine citizen?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! how can humans have such power! prince jing is¡­ at the eighth-stage noble realm!¡± all of a sudden, the eight groups of battlefields stopped. be it the puppet people or the jade grade noble realm, they were all intimidated by the terrifying power of the demoness and did not move for a moment. ¡°four years, what a good number¡­¡± everyone was shocked and looked at the pit. lin yan, wrapped in armor, walked down step by step. ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± prince jing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at lin yan in disbelief. ¡°you actually¡­ can order the gods around!¡± the 16 people beside him naturally looked over, especially zhu chong and cao yang, who had interacted with lin yan before. they were even more shocked. lin yan slowly walked down the pit from the side. he had naturally summoned the demoness. after falling into this place, lin yan immediately summoned the demoness. he only asked her to stay outside to provide support, afraid that her appearance would attract the attention of the chaotic fog and cause unnecessary danger. however, prince jing said that the spirit cavity here was empty and blocked the gaze of the gods. lin yan naturally quickly got the demoness to come over! the first thing he did was to press prince jing to the ground. however, the demoness turned around and glanced at him, letting him know that the demoness was only temporarily suppressing him. with the strength of a general, the demoness didn¡¯t seem to be much stronger than prince jing. ¡°four years, too many four years. the dingdeng battle is four years, and so is the dingdeng genius battle. now, this martial arts tournament is also four years¡­¡± lin yan walked to prince jing¡¯s side and looked at him seriously. ¡°prince jing, can you answer this question of mine? are there any connections between these four years?¡± the corners of prince jing¡¯s mouth slowly opened, revealing a carefree smile. he stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. in an instant, his temperament became dangerous and bloodthirsty. ¡°good, very good. 1 originally thought that another extremely boring martial arts tournament would end just like that. 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be such an interesting change. hahahaha!¡± his laughter gradually became a little crazy. he was a completely different person from his gentle and refined appearance just now, as if his personality had split. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve felt such pain. 1 should really thank you for letting me feel again that i¡¯m still alive¡­ ¡°although 1 don¡¯t know how you invited such a powerful god¡¯s favored, but¡­ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°who allowed an insignificant ant like you to speak to me like this so condescendingly?!¡± boom! another layer of the ground collapsed! but this time, it was prince jing¡¯s own strength that forcefully crushed the ground! the demoness¡¯s pupils constricted, and she instantly spread her demonic wings.. ¡°master, be careful!¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: A Place Where God Can’t See (3) chapter 437: a place where god can¡¯t see (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, prince jing¡¯s strength was essentially very similar to hers! with the help of an extremely agile force, before she realized it, the man had already used the force to quickly open a gap. his figure flashed and broke free from the shackles, forcing him to lin yan! boom! the air seemed to be compressed in an instant, turning into a biting wind. accompanied by a tsunami-like force, it instantly landed on lin yan¡¯s chest! ¡°die.¡± with a casual voice, all the force poured out, and the air suddenly exploded. with a sonic boom, lin yan instantly turned into an arrow and flew out. in almost an instant, he arrived at the edge of the square. infinite pitch-black smoke instantly appeared, layering and forming a thick barrier to block lin yan. however, the force was too powerful. lin yan still pushed the pitch-black barrier back with a bang and slammed into the thick city wall without slowing down! crack! crack! terrifying cracks instantly covered a large area of the city wall. if not for the fact that the city wall was extremely thick, this collision would have broken through it! after the force completely poured onto the city wall, the black smoke belatedly condensed into a more solid barrier. it was pushed to the limit and instantly bounced lin yan out! lin yan transformed into an arrow again and instantly crossed the pit in the middle. on the ground on the other side of the pit, he drew a deep gully, raising countless dust. only then did prince jing retract his fist. his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty excitement. he turned around and looked at the demoness. ¡°you called him master just now? how can a divine citizen recognize a human as her master?¡± the demoness didn¡¯t answer. instead, she turned around and looked at the place where lin yan had fallen. ¡°what are you looking at? don¡¯t tell me you think that humans can still live after being hit by my attack? even jade grade noble realm cultivators will definitely turn pink¡­¡± prince jing¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and his pupils immediately constricted into needles. ¡°impossible!¡± when the dust dissipated, lin yan supported himself with one hand and slowly stood up. he shook off the dust on his body and patted his chest gently. he muttered to himself, ¡°it¡¯s still far from the previous time.¡± he was referring to the time when the power of the divine general attacked him through the white tiger spirit body. prince jing¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°what is this?!¡± the spot on his chest where he had been punched was unscathed. even the iron armor did not cave in at all. a layer of invisible light that was like a membrane flickered slightly, as if it had absorbed enough power to outline an invisible armor. lin yan was unwilling to talk to him anymore. ¡°demoness, hold him back!¡± the demoness spread her wings in an instant and smashed her terrifying fist at prince jing¡¯s head! prince jing¡¯s expression changed slightly. a powerful force instantly surged out and resisted it. ¡°it¡¯s useless! do you think you can defeat us like this? the eight of you, stop playing! come and help me immediately!¡± if eight seventh-stage noble realm experts joined, with his strength not much different from the demoness¡¯, killing the human demon would not be a problem at all! swoosh! a sharp green saber beam instantly slashed out, stopping the level 7 noble realm cultivator who was about to deal with the demoness. ¡°we can¡¯t let them leave! we have to delay them! otherwise, we¡¯ll all die!¡± the one-eyed bearded man from the divine weapon valley shouted and charged forward with his saber, entangled with a level 7 noble realm cultivator. ¡°you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°we have to hold them back! let¡¯s go all out!¡± ¡°governor luo, stop!¡± ¡°kill!¡± in an instant, the battles started again. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°it¡¯s useless!¡± prince jing shouted. in an instant, he exchanged dozens of blows with the demoness. ¡°jade grade noble realm cultivators are simply unable to withstand a single blow from a seventh-stage noble realm cultivator!¡± ¡°but i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve¡­ forgotten about me!¡± ahhh! a shrill scream suddenly sounded. everyone instantly trembled and looked over. lin yan maintained his punching posture. opposite him, a level 7 noble realm cultivator was hugging his head and rolling on the ground, howling. on the side, the one-eyed bearded noble realm cultivator was still in the posture of raising his saber and slashing down.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Domineering White Tiger Spirit Body (1) chapter 438: domineering white tiger spirit body (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the level 7 noble realm expert lying on the ground was a big shot of the patrol division. his name was zhong ji. at this moment, he seemed to be enduring the pain of having his bones scraped and marrow extracted. he kept rolling on the ground and howling violently. the one-eyed bearded man from divine weapon valley was called zhuo zhenghao. at this moment, he was standing at the side with his saber. he was at a loss and looked at lin yan in shock. ¡°you, what did you do!¡± just now, when he saw lin yan suddenly approach, he swung his saber with all his might. the saber beam bloomed endlessly, delaying zhong ji¡¯s attack and creating an opportunity for lin yan. initially, he was not prepared to see any effect because the strength of those level 7 experts was too powerful. not to mention that zhong ji had rich combat experience. as he used his strength to forcefully push lin yan away, he retaliated with a terrifying force that collided with lin yan¡¯s fist. just as zhuo zhenghao was feeling a little regretful, he let go of an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. lin yan¡¯s fist, which did not look too powerful, was actually as easy as crushing dry weeds. in an instant, it shattered and penetrated zhong ji¡¯s force, forcefully hitting his palm! this was nothing. after all, it was just a fist and palm collision. logically speaking, it was impossible to injure zhong ji. however, just as zhuo zhenghao was about to raise his saber and attack zhong ji again, zhong ji suddenly fell to the ground and howled miserably! it was one thing for him to howl miserably, but what he was holding was his head?! no one hit his head! ¡°what exactly did you do?¡± zhuo zhenghao asked again, feeling a little terrified. lin yan didn¡¯t answer. he moved his feet and stepped on zhong ji¡¯s chest! zhong ji clearly sensed it and even reacted. however, his movements and reaction speed were a few beats slower. it was only when lin yan stepped on his chest that the force rose and instantly dissipated. even his eyes instantly became a little dazed. sensing the spirituality stolen by the white tiger spirit body, lin yan realized that his estimation of the power of the white tiger dominating the world was still too conservative! previously, he had never used the white tiger dominating the worid on humans. he was also worried that humans¡¯ spirituality was naturally powerful. a single strike with the white tiger dominating the world could not completely plunder their spirituality, and they might not be able to defeat a level 7 noble realm. in the end, this worry was completely unnecessary! the pain of being stripped of one¡¯s spirituality was too intense! it was enough to make a warrior who had experienced hundreds of battles, tenacious and unyielding, instantly fall to the ground and scream in pain! back then, that incomparably terrifying divine general had been in extreme pain when facing the stripping of his spirituality, let alone these level 7 noble realm experts! bang! in the end, he added another stomp. the slow zhong ji was unable to react at all, and his head tilted as he fell into silence. ¡°he, he¡¯s dead?¡± zhuo zhenghao¡¯s eyes bulged out. he pointed at zhong ji and asked in fear. ¡°of course¡­ no!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a powerful force suddenly erupted from zhong ji¡¯s body, sending lin yan flying and jumping up from the ground. ¡°bastard! bastard!¡± like an angry lion, it emitted a terrifying force and charged towards zhuo zhenghao. ¡°hey, hey, hey! i didn¡¯t hit you!¡± zhuo zhenghao was also aggrieved and angry. he slashed forward and tangled with zhuo zhenghao again. in the surroundings, all the other people who were secretly watching the battle, especially prince jing, secretly relaxed. this was normal! this mysterious person must have used some strange force to plot against zhong ji and make him appear in such a miserable state just now. if not for that, a dignified seventh-stage noble realm cultivator would actually be instantly defeated by a single punch. it was too strange and unbelievable! around lin yan, wind and lightning suddenly appeared. his figure instantly transformed into a moving bolt of lightning that instantly forced him to the battlefield of xue jin and song yan from the mist patrol division. song yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. the powerful green-black force seemed to have transformed into a huge palm. first, it slapped xue jin away and sent him flying a thousand meters away. then, the force formed a huge fist that collided with lin yan! a thick fist that was a meter long firmly resisted lin yan by a meter. ¡°get lost!¡± a terrifying force instantly erupted. another force palm grew out of the fist and grabbed lin yan, about to throw him out! swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! several black saber beams flashed. dozens of biting cold savage flame blades suddenly appeared around lin yan¡¯s body. like a wheel, they cut through the powerful palm. then, on the two fists, a bluish-purple halo flowed all over his arms. boom, boom, boom, boom. they began to penetrate song yan¡¯s fist force layer by layer! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, the force in song yan¡¯s body seemed to be endless as it surged out crazily. the speed at which lin yan shattered his force could not match the speed at which his force was produced. lin yan could not advance at all. ¡°i understand. you have to get close to me before you can use that method!¡± song yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he shouted. the green-black force exploded from his fist like the roar of the mountains and seas. although the lethality was absorbed by the black tortoise divine armor, the thrust forced lin yan to take a few steps back and prevent him from approaching. xue jin, who had been thrown away, had also arrived at this moment. rings of snow-blue force wrapped around his arm like spirals. they gradually expanded and turned into a huge blue spiral spear that was four to five meters long. with the help of a long-distance running posture, it stabbed fiercely at song yan¡¯s back.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Domineering White Tiger Spirit Body (2) chapter 439: domineering white tiger spirit body (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°petty tricks!¡± song yan turned around and punched. a terrifying force gathered at one point and exploded, hitting the center of the spear blade. as the force erupted, the spear tip instantly cracked. the force that was a meter long in front of him turned into powder and dissipated! song yan did not forget lin yan. he turned around and quickly slashed down, turning into a huge forceful palm that instantly slapped lin yan away! song yan sneered at lin yan. ¡°i¡¯ve already realized that the armor on your body is very strong. you can even withstand prince jing¡¯s punch without being injured. ¡°your methods are also strange. there¡¯s wind and lightning, and there¡¯s a black blade that can even suddenly make people faint. ¡°however, your strength is at most at the jade grade noble realm. you might not even have it! ¡°ridiculous. do you think you can close the insurmountable gap between our strengths with these little tricks?¡± lin yan twisted his body and landed on the ground. he stabilized himself and clenched his fists. ¡°as expected, it won¡¯t work¡­ fortunately, this is a place where god can¡¯t see.¡± he raised his arm and waved it gently. the surface of his body emitted a faint white light. suddenly, two thin tiger claws stretched out from his hands. they seemed real and illusory, like physical objects. immediately after, a huge, white-haired, thin, and hunched white tiger phantom slowly stepped out of his body. the huge white tiger was two meters tall. its eyes seemed to be closed, and its long beard naturally drooped from both sides of its head to the ground. its body was long and bony, looking like an old sick tiger. ¡°what kind of technique is this!¡± prince jing, as well as all the level 7 noble realm puppet people, were all in awe. prince jing was very knowledgeable. when he was connected to the gods, he had sensed countless top-notch experts who had appeared in the middle of the human race in the past. he had seen their remaining charm. therefore, he knew very well that the limit of humans was there! the power represented by the level 7 noble realm was a bit higher than the upper limit of human strength! however, a huge tiger suddenly jumped out of lin yan¡¯s body! although it was a sick tiger, this power was definitely not the true form of the wondrous realm, nor could it be explained by the heart realm. he had never seen such a strange power! at this moment, he finally remembered the ecstasy lin yan had shown when he heard that god couldn¡¯t watch this place. ¡°what¡­ are you?!¡± bang! the demoness kicked him hard on the cheek. ¡°you¡¯re in a daze. you¡¯re courting death!¡± the terrifying power intertwined again. on lin yan¡¯s side, xue jin and song yan stopped because of this white tiger. song yan stared at the sickly tiger carefully for a long time, but he could not see any abnormality in the white tiger. he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°you¡¯re pretending!¡± after saying that, he raised his palm. his powerful force was like mount tai pressing down on white tiger. however, at this moment, the white tiger spirit body was not like the last time when it faced the divine general. back then, it opened its eyes and released a domineering aura. but now, it was uninterested. it slowly crawled and jumped gently, as if it was nothing, directly passing through the layers of thick power! at the same time, the air around lin yan, who was standing behind white tiger, suddenly compressed, emitting a deep explosion. the white tiger spirit body was not a complete physical state. it was an overlapping state between reality and illusion. it was similar to the existence of the spiritual image. the damage it suffered would be transferred to lin yan. however, although the strength of a level 7 noble realm expert was good, it could not shake the black tortoise divine armor. therefore, lin yan and the white tiger spirit body were a perfect match. the huge tiger crossed the force and instantly arrived in front of song yan. it was two meters tall and looked down from above. it casually slapped song yan¡¯s head with its tiger claws. song yan immediately flopped to the ground like zhong ji, hugging his head and howling non-stop. then, the tiger grabbed him three times in a row. song yan immediately lay dead and did not move. xue jin, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. he opened his mouth so wide that an egg could be placed inside. he could not say anything. ¡°song yan! song yan!¡± prince jing shouted angrily as he supported the demoness¡¯s attack. xue jin instantly woke up. he jumped up and aimed a punch at song yan¡¯s head! however, at this moment, song yan seemed to have sensed danger. his body trembled and he immediately woke up. he shouted, ¡°despicable!¡± and sent xue jin flying with the force of his palm. then, he became entangled with xue jin. prince jing heaved a sigh of relief. he vaguely felt that something was wrong, but every punch and palm of the demoness was like a volcanic eruption. furthermore, her attacks suddenly intensified and she erupted with all her strength! helpless, prince jing only had time to shout, ¡°finish the battle immediately and come help me immediately!¡± then, he used all his strength to deal with the demoness. on the other side, lin yan naturally took the opportunity to quickly bring white tiger through all the battlefields! he directly summoned the white tiger spirit body and used its true attack characteristics to sweep through the entire battlefields! every time he arrived at a place, he would directly strike three times and knock down a level 7 noble realm expert before switching to the next place. those noble realm cultivators who were hit by white tiger were naturally transformed into servants. after waking up again, they only continued to deal with the others under lin yan¡¯s instructions. after this, white tiger¡¯s body grew again, reaching an astonishing height of three meters. standing there, it was like a small mountain. this was another feature of the white tiger spirit body. every time it plundered a portion of spirituality, it would be nourished and become stronger. when the white tiger spirit body was shattered, it would return to its original state. otherwise, it could continue to become stronger. previously, lin yan didn¡¯t have much of a chance to let the white tiger¡¯s spiritual body be nourished by spirituality. today, he plundered the spirituality of seven noble realms in one go. eighth¡­ marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming, frowned and suddenly retreated. he let go of the fatty, zhu chong, who was already covered in injuries and had lost half an arm. white tiger¡¯s spirit body pounced over but missed. lin yan quietly followed beside the white tiger spirit body and revealed himself. the white tiger turned to look at zhu chong, who was in a miserable state and was seizing the time to rest. he suddenly jumped out and grabbed zhu chong¡¯s head. ¡°you¡­¡± the claw seemed to be nothing as it passed through zhu chong¡¯s head. he tilted his head and fell to the ground. marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s pupils constricted again. he suddenly retreated and actually fled! lin yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. he immediately transformed into the azure dragon wind lightning and chased after him. the white tiger spirit body ran like the wind and chased after marquis wu¡¯an. however, marquis wu¡¯an, ling jingming, was at the seventh-stage noble realm after all. his strength far exceeded lin yan¡¯s original realm! with the azure dragon wind thunder, lin yan couldn¡¯t catch up at ail! ¡°this marquis of wu¡¯an is too sharp. this won¡¯t do. my strength is depleting too quickly. i have to conserve my strength¡­¡± lin yan could only spare him for the time being. anyway, he had nowhere to escape in the end. looking back, the victors of the seven battlefields had basically been decided. the strength of a level 7 noble realm cultivator was endless and overwhelming. jade grade noble realm cultivators could not outlast them at all. all of them were either knocked out or severely injured. there were also three who were accidentally killed. there was nothing he could do about it. although lin yan had transformed the level 7 noble realm experts into puppet people, he had no time to control them carefully. he could only let them follow their previous actions for the time being. therefore, by a freak combination of factors, these three jade grade noble realm cultivators were beaten to death and crippled. it happened to coincide with prince jing¡¯s previous orders. ¡°it¡¯s about time¡­¡± lin yan no longer cared about the fleeing ling jingming. instead, he rushed to the most intense battlefield between the demoness and prince jing with the white tiger spirit body. prince jing immediately sensed his approach. his expression changed as he shouted, ¡°what are you waiting for?!¡± the seven level 7 noble realm cultivators who had already transformed into servants understood him tacitly. they threw aside the unconscious or dead jade grade noble realm cultivators beside them and gathered from all directions. prince jing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°no matter what methods you have, they¡¯re useless in front of absolute strength¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he also vaguely sensed that lin yan¡¯s strange white tiger and these level 7 noble realm cultivators were lying strangely. however, now that seven level 7 noble realm experts had gathered safely, no matter what schemes the other party had, they could break the enemy with force! the seven of them moved and gathered around prince jing. ¡°the seven of you, help me kill this woman first¡­¡± in the next moment, prince jing was suddenly stunned.. his eyes widened in anger as he roared, ¡°how dare you!¡± Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Heart Realm and Half Puppet People (1) chapter 440: heart realm and half puppet people (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations for a moment, prince jing¡¯s heart trembled. he saw seven seventh-stage noble realm cultivators pounce on him. three of them grabbed his hands, three grabbed his feet, and one tied his neck and forcefully pressed him to the ground! all of a sudden, prince jing subconsciously released his strength, wanting to shake these seventh-stage noble realm cultivators away. however, the demoness¡¯s sharp fist had already landed on his head. even though there was a force blocking it, the terrifying power still made his head buzz. ¡°you have betrayed god¡­!¡± prince jing¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. it wasn¡¯t because of the unknown fate that he was about to face, but because these seven seventh-stage noble realm cultivators could actually escape the control of god?! a huge thin tiger pounced over. its sharp claws passed through the crowd as if it was nothing and instantly slapped prince jing. ¡°all, ah, ah!¡± prince jing instantly saw stars. it was as if a hot iron pincer had suddenly pierced into his head, causing him to lose control of his body, which was originally struggling crazily. ¡°it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡± an indescribable fear arose in prince jing¡¯s heart. he felt as if he had lost something extremely important! swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! the huge white tiger waved its claws consecutively and passed through prince jing¡¯s body. every strike made prince jing tremble and scream repeatedly. after only four or five strikes, prince jing¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he stopped moving. ¡°can four to five strikes turn an eighth-stage noble realm cultivator into a servant? ¡°however, four or five times is definitely not enough to turn the current demoness into a servant. ¡°it seems that in terms of spirituality, the level 8 noble realm is not much different from the level 7 noble realm, but it¡¯s far inferior to the demoness.¡± the seventh-stage noble realm cultivators immediately let go of prince jing. prince jing trembled and slowly stood up. ¡°master.¡± lin yan heaved a sigh of relief. the danger had been resolved, and only marquis wu¡¯an had yet to transform into a servant. with a thought, lin yan gestured for all the surrounding servants to disperse and surround marquis wu¡¯an. the battlefield was huge, and they were at the bottom of the pit just now. marquis wu¡¯an might not have seen what happened. however, just as he came up from the bottom of the pit, lin yan turned around and his gaze froze. ¡°brother¡­ brother thigh!¡± at some point, marquis wu¡¯an had already walked to the edge of the battlefield! there was a group of people lying on the ground. only cheng yu¡¯er was still standing there with a pale face. marquis wu¡¯an stood beside her expressionlessly and looked coldly at lin yan. the people lying on the ground weren¡¯t marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s doing, but lin yan was worried that they would see something they shouldn¡¯t see next. therefore, he took advantage of the moment the demoness attacked to quietly knock them down and get cheng yu¡¯er to move them to the edge of the battlefield. marquis wu¡¯an did not say a word, but just by standing beside cheng yu¡¯er, the threat he expressed could not be more obvious. lin yan narrowed his eyes slightly. with a thought, the seven people around him, including prince jing, immediately formed a row. while blocking lin yan, they stepped out towards marquis wu¡¯an. the demoness also flew up high, as if she was about to attack at any moment. marquis wu¡¯an immediately raised his hand and placed it on cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. the surging force squeezed cheng yu¡¯er until her face turned slightly pale. ¡°stop.¡± everyone was stunned. marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s posture was very calm. he asked curiously, ¡°what ability is this? it can turn a god¡¯s favored into your follower and servant? are you a human or a god¡¯s favored?¡± ¡°of course¡­ i¡¯m a human!¡± marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s expression suddenly changed. after he asked the question, the answer did not come from the other side! instead, it suddenly sounded from the void beside him! he immediately exerted strength in his wrist, wanting to grab the hostage, cheng yu¡¯er! however, he felt a steel-like arm replace cheng yu¡¯er and press against his palm! marquis wu¡¯an made a prompt decision. he gathered a surging force in his fist and punched out at his chest. however, halfway through, it was blocked by another fist. the force of the fist was not strong, but there was a strange shattering power that kept devouring and destroying his force. immediately after, as if the light and shadow had changed, lin yan¡¯s figure slowly appeared. ¡°invisibility, what a good method¡­¡± a helpless bitterness appeared on marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s face. in the next moment, a total of eight people swarmed over. marquis wu¡¯an only fluttered left and right twice before he was surrounded by eight people and pounced on. he was captured and firmly controlled on the spot. marquis wu¡¯an kept struggling with his arms, but he could not break free at all. there was a hint of hesitation on his face. in the end, he sighed slightly. ¡°it¡¯s not the time yet. it¡¯s troublesome¡­¡± swoosh! white tiger grabbed marquis wu¡¯an again. marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body immediately trembled, and his face turned pale. however, he did not howl like the others. instead, he did not make a sound and endured it! lin yan frowned slightly. the spirituality plundered by white tiger¡¯s attack was actually very little? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the white tiger spirit body seemed to be interested as well. it opened its eyes slightly and an invisible domineering aura spread out, causing all the servants and even the demoness to tremble slightly. swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! continuously, the claws of the white tiger spirit body seemed to wave like a phantom as they constantly slashed across marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body. marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s face turned paler and paler, but he actually endured it without saying a word. his entire body was trembling in pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. lin yan was secretly shocked.. he had never endured the pain of his spirituality being stripped away, but he knew that so far, be it the divine generals or these level 7 or 8 noble realms, all of them were howling loudly the moment their spirituality was stripped away! Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Heart Realm and Half Puppet People (2) chapter 441: heart realm and half puppet people (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, this marquis of wu¡¯an had endured so many spiritual strippings and actually endured them without letting out a cry! moreover, the spirituality extracted from his body was decreasing. he was clearly only at the level 7 noble realm, but after enduring more than ten attacks from white tiger, his eyes were only slightly dazed and he was far from losing consciousness. ¡°his spirituality¡­ is far more tenacious than level 7 and 8 noble realms!¡± lin yan suddenly recalled that he had heard liu lanqing and the others mention that marquis wu¡¯an was not only at the noble realm, but the heart realm! however, because the wondrous realm and heart realm did not increase one¡¯s strength very much, very few people mentioned these two realms. ¡°could it be that it¡¯s precisely because of the heart realm that his spirituality is far stronger than ordinary people?¡± after dozens of attacks, marquis wu¡¯an still did not lose consciousness, but the white tiger could no longer extract any more spirituality from marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body. the white tiger spirit body stopped attacking. instead, it turned around and growled at lin yan unhappily. it was as if he was saying, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault for being too weak and unable to let me unleash my full strength.¡± ¡°the white tiger dominating the worid that 1 catalyzed with my current strength is actually unable to completely plunder marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s spirituality?¡± lin yan was momentarily in a dilemma. the spirituality he had plundered could already form a servant, but it hadn¡¯t completely deprived marquis wu¡¯an of his spirituality. the servant formed wasn¡¯t completely under lin yan¡¯s control. it could only¡­ completely kill marquis wu¡¯an? however, at the thought of liu lanqing, lin yan still hesitated. suddenly, marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body trembled slightly. his unfocused pupils slowly gathered together, and the confusion in his eyes was swept away. he looked up and erupted with a strong light. ¡°what did you do to me!¡± his voice trembled slightly, but it was not anger or fear at all. it was actually¡­ extreme excitement? ¡°after being stripped of so much spirituality, you can actually still speak like a normal person¡­¡± lin yan was even more afraid and had no suitable solution. he gritted his teeth. he could only let liu lanqing down and kill him completely¡­ ¡°you want to kill me?¡± marquis wu¡¯an raised his eyes. ¡°are you worried that i will reveal your secret to god?!¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted again. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry! what is talking to you about now is a portion of my consciousness sealed in the heart image. this is a domain that even the god can¡¯t detect!¡± lin yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°but you¡¯re already a puppet person, a puppet of god.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. my body has already been parasitized by the spirit marrow and is completely controlled by it. however, my consciousness and spirituality have gathered into one because of my heart image, and a portion of it is preserved!¡± ¡°are you saying that you¡­ retained a portion of your human self-awareness?¡± marquis wu¡¯an sighed slightly and said, ¡°it¡¯s only a portion. most of the time¡­ ¡°most of the spirituality in my body has already been corroded by the spirit marrow, suppressing my remaining spirituality. ¡°until now, the spirituality that was corroded by the spirit marrow has actually been stripped away by you! ¡°only then can my self-awareness be revealed!¡± marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up excitedly. ¡°do you know what this means?!¡± lin yan shook his head slowly. ¡°this means that 1 can escape the control of god and become myself again! this is great, this is great!¡± lin yan looked at the ecstatic marquis of wu¡¯an, who seemed to have been completely occupied by joy and fanaticism. he felt that something was wrong with him, as if he had lost his mind and become stupid. it was a little like¡­ the way the turtle spirit holy mother sealed her consciousness back then? ¡°what about the spirit marrow in your body? has it disappeared too?¡± lin yan asked. when marquis wu¡¯an heard this, his body suddenly stiffened, and then his entire body drooped. ¡°no, the spirit marrow is still here. once i leave this place, 1 will still be a captive of god¡­¡± lin yan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°are you sure that this portion of your spirituality can be retained without being controlled by god?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure! heart image is formed by the convergence of one¡¯s own spirituality. if an ordinary person¡¯s spirituality is water, then the spirituality of the heart image realm is a hard rock. unless the god personally notices me, my heart image is more than enough to resist the corrosion of the spirit marrow.¡± ¡°in that case, i have an idea. 1 can give it a try¡­¡± after all, this man had a deep relationship with liu lanqing. unless it was absolutely necessary, lin yan didn¡¯t want to kill him. with a thought, the white light on the white tiger spirit body bloomed slightly. the spirituality that it had plundered immediately injected into marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body again and turned into a tiger servant. tiger servants didn¡¯t have to require complete spirituality to transform. just like when he faced the divine general, the spirituality that lin yan had plundered directly transformed into a complete tiger clone. however, the spirituality plundered from humans was too small, so it was impossible to completely transform into a physical clone. therefore, lin yan could only inject it back into its original body every time and transform it into a servant. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, the spirituality turned into a servant and entered marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body. marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body instantly trembled violently, and a wisp of pain appeared on his face. ¡°he¡¯s right. there¡¯s indeed other spirituality in his body¡­¡± due to the spirituality injection that he had plundered, lin yan could sense the remaining spirituality. there was very little of it, but it was extremely tenacious. it was fighting for control of the body with the spirituality of the tiger servant that he had injected. lin yan immediately controlled white tiger and made the spirituality of the servant relax as much as possible, allowing marquis wu¡¯an to control his body.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Heart Realm and Half Puppet People (3) chapter 442: heart realm and half puppet people (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s body slowly calmed down. lin yan¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. after a long while, marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and two dense and reserved lights flashed. he looked at lin yan with an extremely complicated expression. the dazed state from before was completely gone. in its place was a pair of deep and profound eyes, making lin yan instinctively tremble from the bottom of his heart. ¡°how did you do that?¡± marquis wu¡¯an asked softly. lin yan heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand. all the noble realm puppet people around him let go. ¡°i can feel that more than half of god¡¯s restraint and control over me has been undone. i can actually control my consciousness and actions¡­¡± marquis wu¡¯an opened his palm. there was almost no emotion in his deep eyes, but his slightly trembling hands showed that he was extremely uneasy. he looked up and stared at lin yan. ¡°could it be that puppet people can still be transformed into normal people?!¡± lin yan shook his head. ¡°you¡¯re not a normal person now. you¡¯re still a puppet person, or you can be said to be a tiger servant. your temporary self-awareness is only the result of the relative balance between the power of me and the spirit marrow.¡± when the white tiger dominating the world transformed the puppet people into clones, it did not completely destroy the original owner¡¯s spirituality. instead, it was equivalent to snatching the original owner¡¯s spirituality and imprinting it with the mark of the white tiger before returning it. it was equivalent to adding a higher-authority controller to the puppet people. this caused the puppet people¡¯s original spirituality to only undergo an extremely minute change. it was just like how cancer cells disguised themselves as normal cells in the human body and avoided the detection of the immune system. as a result, the tiger servants and puppet people escaped the surveillance of the god. it was also because of this that marquis wu¡¯an was created. due to the existence of heart image, a portion of his spirituality had never been corroded by the spirit marrow. now, the spirituality that had been corroded by the spirit marrow had transformed into the spirituality of the servant because of lin yan. therefore, under lin yan¡¯s suppression of the servant¡¯s spirituality, marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s spirituality could be revealed under this balance. it was equivalent to controlling the puppet man and the servant with human consciousness. ¡°you can indeed control your self-awareness to a certain extent, but you can¡¯t do anything overboard, or you will be discovered by god.¡± marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s gaze condensed on his palm, as if he was filled with thousands of emotions. ¡°very good, very good. it can¡¯t be any better¡­¡± thousands of thoughts seemed to flash past his eyes as he looked at lin yan like a bottomless spring. ¡°so, other people with the heart realm can also become¡­ half puppet people like me?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only for some reason, lin yan felt that marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s eyes instantly lit up after hearing this. it was as if he was a little ecstatic as an undercurrent surged in his heart. there seemed to be a deep secret in his eyes that lin yan knew nothing about. at that time, even god didn¡¯t understand the secrets hidden in the consciousness of the heart image. he had clearly become a tiger servant. as long as lin yan wanted to, he could control his movements and consciousness at any time. however, lin yan felt that even if he did this, he would definitely not reveal any secrets. what was it? even if he died, he had to seal it in his heart image? Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Shanzun and the Blood Puppet (1) chapter 443: shanzun and the blood puppet (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s emotions were like a hidden abyss, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. he turned his head and swept his gaze around. he lowered his palm and looked at lin yan. ¡°what do you plan to do with these people?¡± the surrounding seventh-stage noble realm cultivators and prince jing all looked at marquis wu¡¯an. ¡°what do you mean?¡± lin yan asked in confusion. ¡°they are all important figures in qianyuan prefecture, but they are puppet people in secret. they have done many dark things to people including me. i was framed by them and became a puppet person.¡± ¡°marquis wu¡¯an, do you want to take revenge on them?¡± marquis wu¡¯an shook his head. ¡°what i mean is, do you have enough energy to control them and rule qianyuan prefecture?¡± lin yan frowned. marquis wu¡¯an was too sharp. as a servant, he acutely sensed that lin yan didn¡¯t have the energy and time to control eight people. especially since these eight people were top officials of the qianyuan prefecture, they definitely had many complicated matters. normally speaking, lin yan would naturally let them follow the old system. they would do whatever they originally did. however, this way, lin yan didn¡¯t have the energy to care about what they did that was related to the puppet people. ¡°marquis wu¡¯an, is there any way?¡± ¡°leave it to me,¡± said marquis wu¡¯an ling jingming seriously. ¡°leave their command to me. i¡¯ll do it for you.¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows and looked at marquis wu¡¯an seriously. marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s expression was calm and at ease because he clearly knew that this was lin yan¡¯s best choice. however, lin yan didn¡¯t know what selfish motives marquis wu¡¯an had for making this request and what he wanted to do. ¡°the thoughts hidden in the heart image are black boxes that can¡¯t be detected or opened¡­ alright, 1 can hand over their command to you. ¡°there¡¯s only one request. never expose my existence. ¡°once your actions might expose my existence, the other part of the spirituality in your body will replace your self-consciousness at any time and seal it again.¡± marquis wu¡¯an nodded slowly. ¡°deal.¡± with a thought from lin yan, the seven seventh-stage noble realm experts immediately bowed to marquis wu¡¯an and were pulled to the side. it was unknown what he was instructing. prince jing was asked to stay by lin yan. he still had a lot of questions to ask. previously, when prince jing didn¡¯t answer, he wanted to turn prince jing into a servant. as for zhu chong, he had also turned him into a servant and called him over. as for cao yang, he had unfortunately died on the spot. ¡°master,¡± prince jing said respectfully. no matter how much the servant retained its original consciousness, it was still a spiritual servant. once a person became a servant, they would lose their spirituality, not to mention that the spirituality of these class 7 and 8 realms was not strong to begin with. therefore, prince jing¡¯s performance was far inferior to marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s. ¡°prince jing, the question 1 asked you previously is that the dingdeng battle and the dingdeng genius battle are held every four years, and so is the martial arts tournament. is there any connection between the three?¡± prince jing answered matter-of-factly, ¡°of course. the dingdeng battles are held in all the prefectures in dafeng. their purposes are basically similar. it¡¯s to order humans to kill each other and use the spirituality emitted when they die to catalyze the growth of unusual items.¡± ¡°what unusual item? could it be¡­ the flower-picking orchid jade fruit?!¡± ¡°that¡¯s the case for the qianyuan prefecture. the other prefectures have their own unusual items.¡± lin yan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°so, the battlefield of the dingdeng battle¡­ is here?¡± prince jing was extremely inflexible and corrected him. ¡°it should be said that the dingdeng battlefield of qianyuan prefecture is here. the other prefectures have their own dingdeng battlefields, and the appearance is the same.¡± ¡°just to catalyze these dead things, you made countless residents of the lower city kill each other year after year and repeat the dingdeng battle?¡± lin yan thought of his father and his eyes slowly darkened. prince jing shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s not the case. actually, this came from the will of god.¡± ¡°what is his will?¡± ¡°god requested that a specified number of human corpses be thrown into the human demon valley every four years. in order to stabilize the rule and not waste them, the various prefecture capitals formed rules similar to the dingdeng battle. ¡°not only can it ensure the number of corpses, but it can also use human spirituality to catalyze the unusual items. it¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°human demon valley¡­ what about the other prefecture capitals?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the same. there are a total of eight prefectures. there¡¯s a human demon valley in the depths of the god¡¯s domain outside each prefecture. there¡¯s also a similar city or fortress. there¡¯s also a puppet person like me who¡¯s in charge of guarding it.¡± lin yan was puzzled. there was more than one human demon valley? why did god create so many human demons? lin yan glanced at the demoness. ¡°is what he said true?¡± ¡°four years, don¡¯t know. but there were bodies, falling down, really.¡± the demoness said that she didn¡¯t know how long four years were, but corpses did fall from time to time. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°where did the bodies go?¡± ¡°a small number, eaten. in large quantities, to the bottom of the valley, i don¡¯t know.¡± human demons even ate their babies, so eating humans was naturally nothing new. lin yan couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. he recalled that his father, lin mo, had participated in the dingdeng battle, but in the end, he had sent xiaozhi and that messy letter. he then recalled that in the heart-shaped spirit marrow he had obtained from zhang yangzhou, he had once seen a towering tree on an island that drove beautiful women to mate with mutated human demons, giving birth to babies like xiaozhi.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Shanzun and the Blood Puppet (2) chapter 444: shanzun and the blood puppet (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations if the battlefield of the dingdeng battle was here, why would lin mo appear on that towering island? or could it be that¡­ there was actually such a small island and towering tree under the human demon valley?! lin yan¡¯s heart tightened. he wished he could set off immediately and rush to the bottom of the human demon valley to take a look. however, on second thought, something was wrong. the heart-shaped spirit marrow was brought over by zhang yangzhou. however, zhang yangzhou was clearly not a puppet people! what he said before he died was obviously on the side of the natural people. as for the bottom of the human demon valley, it was clearly created by god¡¯s handiwork and instructions. so, what exactly happened to lin mo? who created xiaozhi behind his back? lin yan asked about zhang yangzhou, guo fan, and lin mo one by one, but prince jing shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. unexpectedly, zhu chong, who had been pulled over by lin yan to be interrogated later, suddenly said, ¡°master, i know guo fan!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°you know guo fan?!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen him twice, guo fan. he¡¯s a member of the god slaying organization. ¡°although he¡¯s only at the black grade noble realm, because he has a unique understanding of spirituality and ancient spiritual arrays, his status in the organization is extremely high. we golden glory envoys have to respect him.¡± lin yan interrupted, ¡°wait, 1 remember that the golden glory envoy is a class of the sun chasers association? cao yang still has silver radiant envoys under him?¡± zhu chong explained in detail, ¡°cao yang only imitated the god slaying organization and created a small organization himself. under the golden glory envoy, there are silver radiant envoys and bronze light envoys. ¡°the real god slaying organization doesn¡¯t have many people, but it spans the entire eight prefectures of dafeng. it¡¯s far from what a small organization like the sun chasers association can compare to. ¡°other than an exception like guo fan, all the members of the organization are golden glory envoys above the jade grade noble realm. there are more than ten of them. ¡°not to mention, there are also three powerful god slaying venerables whose strength far exceeds the jade grade. even i have never seen them before.¡± lin yan said in a low voice, ¡°the god slaying venerables are much stronger than the jade grade noble realm? but isn¡¯t the upper limit of the natural people¡¯s strength at the jade grade noble realm? how did they do it with their strength?¡± zhu chong shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. i only know that the organization says that the three venerables have extraordinary strength and are not mortals.¡± at this moment, prince jing, who was beside him, said calmly, ¡°master, don¡¯t listen to his bragging. the god slaying organization is just a small group that wanders everywhere and has no fixed residence. in the eyes of us puppet people leaders, it¡¯s nothing.¡± zhu chong was already a servant, but he still retained his consciousness. he snorted coldly. ¡°prince jing, aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will cut your tongue? for more than ten years, you¡¯ve surrounded our god slaying organization many times, but you¡¯ve never succeeded. is this nothing?¡± prince jing said coldly, ¡°those encirclements weren¡¯t targeted at you at all. instead, they were targeted at the mysterious organization that has been hiding behind you. we¡¯ve been tracking them for many years, but we can only catch bits and pieces of traces.¡± ¡°bullsh*t! there¡¯s a mysterious organization behind god slaying? i¡¯m the god slaying golden glory envoy. why don¡¯t i know?!¡± ¡°of course you don¡¯t know! we even suspect that the appearance of the god slaying organization is just a smokescreen released by that mysterious organization!¡± ¡°nonsense¡­¡± ¡°enough!¡± lin yan raised his hand to stop them. this was the disadvantage of having too many servants. he had no way of controlling them. ¡°zhu chong, how much do you know about guo fan?¡± zhu chong immediately said respectfully, ¡°master, i don¡¯t have a deep relationship with guo fan. i only know that he used the puppet people as a foundation to develop an existence similar to the puppet people. it¡¯s called the giant spirit soldier and can reach the tough realm. ¡°later on, i heard that he died in a lower city. before he died, he even used the sun chasers association to send out a portion of the information related to the giant divine soldier. however, i don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°guo fan is a god-slayer¡­ then, what about zhang yangzhou¡­¡± zhang yangzhou and lin mo were names they didn¡¯t know, so they naturally couldn¡¯t answer. lin yan briefly described the isolated island, the huge tree, and the strange man-woman situation he saw in the spirit marrow illusion. he asked, ¡°tell me, what could cause a person participating in the dingdeng battle to go to such a place?¡± unexpectedly, prince jing and zhu chong actually revealed a look of contemplation, as if they knew some clues. ¡°prince jing, tell me about it first.¡± ¡°master, something happened in the dingdeng battle four years ago. it might be related to what you said.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°a portion of the corpses after the dingdeng battle were stolen!¡± ¡°tell me the details!¡± ¡°after the dingdeng battle ends, all the corpses will be secretly transported to the entrance of the human demon valley by my puppet people heavenly order army and dumped inside. ¡°as there are as many as two to three thousand corpses, in order to keep it a secret, they will be transported in more than ten consecutive times. ¡°during the last transportation, the puppet people heavenly order army was attacked by four jade grade noble realm experts. in an extremely short period of time, they suffered heavy casualties. the more than a hundred corpses they transported disappeared without a trace and were snatched away.¡± then, prince jing seemed to have thought of something and reminded him, ¡°other than the qianyuan prefecture, a similar incident also happened on the dingdeng battlefield in the kundi prefecture. the final investigation said that it was done by the god slaying organization!¡± lin yan looked at zhu chong. ¡°that¡¯s right, we did it.¡± zhu chong confirmed. ¡°i participated that time, but 1 did it in the kundi prefecture while cao yang was in the qianyuan prefecture.¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°why were you snatching these corpses? where did these corpses go?!¡± zhu chong replied, ¡°this was a mission instructed by lord shanzun. we were just carrying out the order. the corpses were all taken away by lord shanzun. we don¡¯t know where they went.¡± the sun chasers association had also mentioned shanzun! lin yan immediately asked, ¡°who is shanzun? is he human?¡± ¡°shanzun is one of the three god slaying venerables of the god slaying organization. we¡¯ve never seen shanzun himself. we only know that he can control a strange terrain demon bug that can help us pass through the terrain and avoid the chaotic fog. the members of the organization rarely see him and feel that he doesn¡¯t look like a human, but he said that he¡¯s a real human.¡± lin yan turned to look at prince jing. ¡°do you know who shanzun is?¡± prince jing shook his head. ¡°this is also the first time i¡¯ve heard of this name. it¡¯s the first time 1 know that they travel back and forth to the god¡¯s domain in this way.¡± therefore, to know where his father¡¯s corpse was taken, what happened next, and even xiaozhi¡¯s background, the key was that shanzun? ¡°zhu chong, can you contact shanzun?¡± ¡°yes! the tool to contact shanzun is with cao yang.¡± zhu chong quickly ran out. over there, marquis wu¡¯an seemed to be already commanding the other seven level 7 noble realms to deal with the corpses of the dead jade grade cultivators. it seemed to be related to the flower-picking orchid jade fruit. not long after, zhu chong returned with an ancient item about the size of a fist that seemed to be made of some kind of insect shell. ¡°this is the mountain shaking hammer. after i leave the fortress, ring this on the ground and contact shanzun¡¯s children to pick you up.¡± this thing inexplicably reminded lin yan of the conch that the turtle spirit holy mother had left for him. it seemed to have the same effect. ¡°alright¡­ prince jing, when this matter is over, arrange for zhu chong to stay here for a few days. after i go down to the human demon valley to investigate, i¡¯ll come back to find you and shanzun!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the two of them bowed. although he had found clues related to his father, lin yan had more questions. was lin mo dead or not? if he died and mutated into a human demon, why would he still remember lin yan? if he wasn¡¯t dead, why would he send xiaozhi here when he knew that lin yan was in a difficult situation? or could xiaozhi¡­ really be sent by lin mo? all of this could only be answered when he found shanzun. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, shanzun must be an extremely secretive and powerful person. would he tell him the answer easily? at this moment, lin yan glanced at zhu chong and suddenly thought of something. ¡°hasn¡¯t the dingdeng battle already ended? why are you here this time?¡± ¡°they¡¯re here to find the blood puppet!¡± zhu chong didn¡¯t answer, but prince jing answered first. zhu chong added, ¡°shanzun also sent us here.¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. ¡°so shanzun needs the blood puppet?¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Jade of Blessing and Jade of Hatred (1) chapter 445: jade of blessing and jade of hatred (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan felt a little confident that shanzun needed something. ¡°blood puppet, what is it?¡± zhu chong: ¡°the blood puppet is actually a type of wood. it¡¯s said that it was absorbed and gathered from the remains of the dead during the dingdeng battle many years ago. it¡¯s said that it looks like a human and is an extremely filthy and evil wood. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen it before, but shanzun said that such blood puppets exist in the various human demon valley fortresses of the eight prefectures of dafeng. ¡°this time, it was also shanzun who sensed that there was a batch of blood puppets stored in the fortress of the qianyuan prefecture. that¡¯s why we spent a lot of money to buy tickets to the martial arts tournament to come here.¡± lin yan looked at prince jing. prince jing nodded and said, ¡°indeed, but we call it blood puppet wood. ¡°this kind of wood is the companion wood of the flower-picking white jade fruit. it¡¯s formed from the flesh residue after the dingdeng battle. the smell is pungent and strong. it¡¯s very easy to attract the earth worms sleeping underground to snatch the flower-picking white jade fruit. we usually clean it in advance and burn it. ¡°however, this time, i learned that the god slaying organization needed this blood puppet wood, so 1 packed it in the warehouse and set up a trap to take revenge for the grudge from four years ago.¡± lin yan frowned. ¡°why is this so connected? where did you get the information?¡± prince jing pointed at the sky. ¡°the imperial capital. qingshan tower, the secret intelligence organization that belongs to dafeng¡¯s emperor jing.¡± lin yan raised his eyebrows slightly. it was actually related to dafeng¡¯s emperor. he did not ask further. ¡°where is the blood puppet wood now?¡± ¡°right here.¡± prince jing pointed at the messy ground of the plaza. the mysterious power that had repaired the venue previously seemed to be unable to repair such a serious scene at this moment. ¡°once the blood puppet wood comes into contact with the air, it will emit an extremely rich stench that attracts a large number of earth worms. even if it¡¯s sealed and stored, it can¡¯t be blocked. it¡¯s as if the smell can pass through physical matter. ¡°only by burying it ten meters deep underground can we prevent the smell from spreading.¡± lin yan nodded. ¡°is the earth worm very difficult to deal with?¡± prince jing shook his head and revealed a helpless and strange expression. ¡°the earth worms are very weak. although there are many of them, any yellow grade noble realm can easily them. it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°just what?¡± prince jing said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s just that the earth worm is very disgusting.¡± ii pii ¡°they¡¯re just disgusting. when you kill it, mucus splatters everywhere. i hate it.¡± prince jing said honestly. ¡°¡­i understand. when this spirit cavity is opened, you guys will dig out this blood puppet wood and pack it up.¡± ¡°yes.¡± after instructing him on this matter, lin yan finally had time to look at cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°brother thigh!¡± although cheng yu¡¯er restrained herself, the stars in her eyes could not be suppressed. ¡°how do you feel now? has the crisis been resolved?¡± cheng yu¡¯er nodded like a chick pecking at rice. lin yan nodded. this sudden trap confirmed cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition again. it was extremely accurate. ¡°you previously said that 1 can¡¯t go straight to the human demon valley because 1 will encounter certain danger. what about now?¡± cheng yu¡¯er narrowed her eyes and sensed it. ¡°i feel¡­ as if there¡¯s something here that can help you! yes, yes¡­¡± her eyes suddenly lit up as she pointed in the direction of marquis wu¡¯an and company. ¡°it¡¯s that! it¡¯s that flower-picking orchid jade fruit!¡± lin yan turned his head and saw that marquis wu¡¯an and company had used some unknown method to make the flower-picking orchid jade fruit that had previously shrunk into the ground reappear. there were a total of seven to eight flower-picking orchid jade fruits deep in the ground. the originally shriveled flower-picking gesture at the top of its roots emitted a rich green halo, just like what lin yan had seen underground. not long after, the shriveled flower-picking gesture became abnormally full. in the gap between the gestures, a fruit that looked like a white jade pearl appeared and kept expanding. prince jing explained at the side, ¡°the flower-picking orchid jade fruit needs the spirituality of the jade grade rich realm as a catalyst to catalyze the other spiritualities in the body to gather and form the fruit. ¡°this fruit is formed by human spirituality. it¡¯s used for spirituality transformation.¡± on the other side, when the flower-picking jade spirit fruit ripened, marquis wu¡¯an plucked them one by one. there were a total of eight. three of them were as big as eggs, and the other five were jade pills that looked like dragon eyes. marquis wu¡¯an walked to lin yan¡¯s side and took out a large flower-picking jade spirit fruit. he handed the other seven to lin yan. ¡°i only need one to reconcile the spirituality in my body. the rest are for you.¡± lin yan frowned slightly and reached out to take it. it was unknown if it was because he had used the spiritual liquid provided by the turtle spirit holy mother to make his perception extremely sharp. coupled with the white tiger dominating the world, it allowed him to interact with spirituality for a long time. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he immediately sensed that the few seemingly flawless flower-picking orchid jade fruits in his hand actually emitted a corporeal resentment and murderous aura. just holding them in his hand made him smell a tragic blood smell that was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. at the thought that these jade fruits were condensed from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood after tragic battles between humans, lin yan instinctively wanted to refuse. unexpectedly, in the immortal seed space, the myriad treasures tree suddenly trembled slightly. at the same time, the seven jade beads in his hand actually rolled twice. they seemed to¡­ also want to enter the immortal seed space! Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Jade of Blessing and Jade of Hatred (2) chapter 446: jade of blessing and jade of hatred (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°forget it, it¡¯s impossible for me to absorb these spiritualities into my body. ¡°however, the dead are already dead. the outcome has already been caused. if this thing can really resolve my predicament, 1 shouldn¡¯t have pedantically given up.¡± lin yan activated the immortal seed bodhi and the seven jade beads were immediately sucked into the immortal seed space. in the immortal seed space, the root of the myriad treasures tree hung above the seven jade pearls, emitting a seven-colored light. the jade bead immediately dissipated and shattered, turning into a black and white cloud that was like lightning. then, the seven-colored light on the myriad treasures tree descended and stabbed into the lightning-like clouds. as if it was sorting and screening, it extracted the white part from the black and white clouds. lin yan clearly felt that in the ball of white light, it was as if countless figures had relaxed as if they had been relieved of a burden. they bowed to the myriad treasures tree or him and surged into it, becoming a brand new fruit hanging down from a new branch. as for the pitch-black cloud, it emitted an aura that made people pity, hate, and anger. it also surged into the myriad treasures tree and turned into a fruit. these two fruits were very strange. their shapes were completely different from the previous treasure fruits, and they did not give lin yan the feeling that they would cause great danger. they looked like jade tokens. one was black and the other was white. it seemed that they had ripened as soon as they were formed. there were patterns like human faces on their surface. the black fruit¡¯s evil face was furious, giving off an ominous aura. the white fruit¡¯s kind face was filled with pity, giving off a gentle aura. lin yan vaguely sensed from the myriad treasures tree that he could take out this jade token. with a thought, he took out the white jade token and held it in his hand. in an instant, information about this jade plate fruit appeared in his mind. jade of blessing: condensed from the gratitude of the spirits of the dead, a jade of spirituality, giving blessings to the living. lin yan rubbed the fortune fruit in his hand, or rather, the jade token. he kept feeling that its material texture was somewhat similar to the spirit marrow! however, the difference was that the feeling of this jade token was far more intimate than the spirit marrow. it was as if this was what spirituality should be like when it transformed into a physical body. lin yan sensed that the jade of blessing he took out could actually be put back. with a thought, the jade of blessing in lin yan¡¯s hand immediately changed to the pitch-black jade pendant. he immediately felt a terrifying chill in his heart. similarly, an inexplicable message appeared in his mind. jade of hatred: condensed from the resentment of the spirits of the dead. jade of spirituality, curse the living. lin yan also had an inexplicable thought in his heart. as long as he crushed this jade of hatred, it could pollute the spirituality of the living and have an unknown effect. lin yan carefully put away the jade of hatred and heaved a sigh of relief. the ability of the myriad treasures tree was even more magical than he had imagined. he asked cheng yu¡¯er again. this time, she sensed that lin yan¡¯s danger had greatly decreased before lin yan completely relaxed. ¡°brother thigh, we¡¯re a match made in heaven. after being with you, my intuition has become more and more accurate and sharp!¡± lin yan: ¡°that¡¯s good¡­ i¡¯ll give you a mission. help me ask the others. i saw many buddha statues under the human demon valley. is the thousand buddhas cave and the earth abyss pure land here?¡± ¡°leave it to me! what about you, brother thigh?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go and study this so-called ancient spiritual array¡­¡± after asking prince jing in detail, lin yan learned that the main part of this ancient spiritual array was actually wrapped in three broken greenish-black stone slabs inside a towering city wall. the material of this stone slab was extremely special. not only was it quite hard, but it could also repair itself and grow out. the green-black brick material on the ground previously was grown and spread by the three stone slabs, following the self-repair function of the stone slabs. since it was buried inside the city wall, it was naturally impossible for lin yan to dig it out for the time being. therefore, he simply got the demoness to fly up with him and rise along the surrounding city wall. then, he would attack from time to time, activate the pitch-black smoke barrier, and observe the uniqueness of this ancient spiritual array. he discovered that the barrier formed an inverted hemisphere that enveloped the entire square. even if he used the savage flame saber to stab it, he would be blocked by the pitch-black smoke and bounced back. the patterns that flickered from time to time on the greenish-black floor tiles on the ground made him feel even more familiar. the heavenly eight dragons array, the creation treasure fruit, and the flashing spiritual patterns on the bricks on the ground seemed to have some similarities. it was as if some symbols in mathematics papers were similar. however, if he did not take out the stone slabs, it was impossible to see it clearly. after investigating and gathering some information, lin yan returned to find cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°brother thigh, i¡¯ve already asked around. this place was indeed called the thousand buddhas cave in the past, but now, only the remains of the thousand buddhas cave are left. ¡°it¡¯s said that this thousand buddhas cave is a huge cave ruin that originated from an era even older than the ancient fan nation sea. ¡°however, more than seventy years ago, the thousand buddhas cave had already collapsed and been destroyed. even the earth abyss pure land, which was originally a strange place deep in the thousand buddhas cave, was buried in the abyss and destroyed in a day!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°70 years ago¡­ 70 years ago, the thousand buddhas cave collapsed. what about the human demon valley? when did the human demon valley appear?¡± ¡°brother thigh¡¯s reaction is really fast.¡± cheng yu¡¯er flattered him. ¡°after the thousand buddhas cave collapsed, it formed this huge canyon, which is also known as the human demon valley! seventy years ago, the human demon crisis in qingye city finally merged into this human demon valley! ¡°prince jing told me all this. he said that the reason why he knew so much was because back then, under the guidance of god, he led the heavenly order army to this place and personally witnessed the fission of the earth and the formation of the human demon valley!¡± it matched! the thousand buddhas cave was indeed here! wang yue had been sleeping for hundreds of years, so he naturally did not know what had happened 70 years ago. the human demons were living beings created by the god in the past 70 years. ¡°is there any ability under the collapsed thousand buddhas cave that can allow xiaozhi to recover?¡± lin yan¡¯s heart sank. he recalled the strange creatures he had encountered today that were related to god. according to the era of creation, it should be the gadfly demon, the 16-armed holy buddha, the corpse buddha cockroach, and the current human demon. the corpse buddha cockroach was a byproduct of the failure of the ancient fan nation to create buddha. the other three were creatures created by god. their spirituality and intelligence improved step by step, especially human demons. after reaching the general level, they were simply another version of evolved humans! ¡°i inexplicably feel that this god is also constantly growing and improving. or rather, the power of the creatures he creates is also constantly maturing¡­¡± a god who would grow and learn¡­ lin yan¡¯s heart sank even more. no matter what, he had to go down and take a look before he was satisfied. at this moment, as if a layer of static electricity had disappeared from the surface of his body, lin yan suddenly looked up. the spiritual cavity had opened! perhaps it was because of lin yan¡¯s constant probing, or perhaps it was because the battle between the level 8 noble realm and the demoness was too destructive, but the spirit cavity closed faster than expected. all the puppet people froze for a moment before immediately returning to normal. this was a sign that they had reconnected to god. ¡°marquis wu¡¯an, prince jing, deal with these survivors. dig out the blood puppet wood and arrange the follow-up. wait for me to return!¡± lin yan instructed cheng yu¡¯er to rest in the fortress for the time being before rushing back to the human demon valley with the demoness. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, the magnificent red tide had already descended. all the human demons were filled with prey and were facing the huge fish with buddhist patterns. lin yan immediately sensed the instinctive urgency in her heart when he was only linked to the demoness. it was very strange. prince jing and the seven seventh-stage noble realm cultivators were clearly human, but after they became servants, they were rather stiff. they were far less human than the demoness. or rather, their spirituality was inferior to that of inhuman demoness. ¡°we can¡¯t go down for the time being.. let¡¯s go first¡­ convert a few more general-level human demons!¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Water Planet and Heavenly Demon Wall (1) chapter 447: water planet and heavenly demon wall (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the valley wall of this human demon valley was extremely large. according to the demoness¡¯ description, it was as if a hole had been opened in the ground on the scale of the planet. therefore, there were many human demon commanders. before the demoness advanced to the general level, she usually interacted with a few human demon commanders, such as fighting for territory and food. after finding these human demon commanders, although the demoness couldn¡¯t bear it and wasn¡¯t willing to attack her own kind, lin yan wouldn¡¯t indulge her on this point. he directly ordered her to beat the human demon commanders until they were half-crippled before dragging them away and turning them into servants. as for the other human demons under the human demon commander, lin yan didn¡¯t force the demoness to kill them. instead, he ordered the human demon commander, who had transformed into a servant, to kill them together and take the spirit marrow. from this point of view, a commander-level human demon and a general-level human demon were not the same species in terms of morals. after collecting the spirit marrow, he would suck dry the spiritual substance and use the remains of the spirit marrow to catalyze the human demon commander to transform into a human demon general. as transforming a human demon general required him to constantly use white tiger dominating the world, it was very tiring. therefore, after working for more than 20 hours, lin yan finally transformed eight human demon generals, including five men, and three women. unlike female human demons, when male human demons advanced to the general level, not only did they not become more human, but they also had green faces and red hair. their fangs were protruding, and horns grew on their heads, making them look like evil ghosts. on the other hand, after the female human demons advanced, they all shed their strange appearances and became extremely beautiful. their figures were graceful, but they more or less had some inhuman characteristics. this image of a man and woman with different appearances made lin yan feel that it was a little strange. ¡°in the buddhist records of my previous life, male asuras are hideous and and female ones are peerlessly beautiful women. they are quite similar to this human demon.¡± with the appearance of a female human demon, lin yan couldn¡¯t simply call her a demoness. ¡°from now on, you will be called¡­ rakshasa¡¯s daughter. you will lead these eight human demon generals.¡± asura was a man, and rakshasa was a woman. lin yan didn¡¯t know much about indian and buddhist myths, so he casually chose a name. ¡°yes.¡± the demoness was clearly more satisfied with the name rakshasa¡¯s daughter. ¡°alright, there are enough people. let¡¯s each take a break for a while before going down to take a look!¡± these human demon generals, like rakshasa¡¯s daughter, had the urge to go deeper into the valley after advancing. it was as if it was an instinct engraved in their genes and spirituality. after a full meal, they went to sleep. several hours later, lin yan¡¯s mind trembled. he activated the black tortoise divine armor to hide his figure. with the rakshasa¡¯s daughter carrying him, the group of nine human demon generals quickly climbed down the cliff. soon, they arrived at the dividing line they had previously arrived at. this time, there was no red tide to stop them. the nine human demon generals rushed down into the chaotic fog. although the chaotic fog covered the sky and blocked most of his vision, lin yan still felt that the moisture in the surrounding water vapor had greatly increased. furthermore, the originally silver-gray fog was tainted with a thin layer of red light. it was as if there were many red threads mixed in a ball of silver and gray threads. at the same time, there was also a feeling that the hair on his skin stood on end, as if he was close to a terrifying monster, making him feel a faint chill in his heart. ¡°i feel like i¡¯m getting closer and closer¡­¡± the rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the other human demons sensed that their destination was ahead. suddenly, the surrounding chaotic fog cleared. it was as if they had finally broken out of a ball of misty cotton, and their vision was clear. ¡°this is¡­!¡± an extremely vast and huge super water ball appeared below him! from their position, they could only see the upper half of the water ball, and they could not see if the lower half was a ball. its size was vast and huge. at a glance, it almost filled the entire space under the cliff. its diameter was nearly ten kilometers! the strangest thing was that it was actually in a spherical state in the air, like a small planet made of liquid floating at the bottom of the cliff! looking at the edge of the super water ball, about half of the center was right next to the cliff. in other words, the entire bottom of the cliff was filled by this huge water ball. ¡°gravity abnormality. it¡¯s also gravity abnormality that prevented the water from flattening. instead, it maintained the protrusion state.¡± the water ball was too heavy and he could not see the contents clearly. he could only see red patterns flowing and swimming in it. they were red fish with buddhist patterns that he had seen before. they were swimming leisurely. in their eyes, it did not matter if the water was spherical or flat. ¡°destination. down there, king. inside.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only rakshasa¡¯s daughter pointed at the liquid water ball. lin yan simply ordered the human demons to quickly descend along the cliff until they reached the intersection between the huge water ball and the cliff. from this angle, the water ball had already become a towering mountain that was five to six thousand meters tall. the arc was extended upwards and towering into the fog. it was impossible to see its full appearance. standing at the side, it was like an ant standing in front of a tall mountain. he felt small from the bottom of his heart. lin yan reached out and pressed on the surface of the water ball. his palm penetrated and he grabbed a handful. between his fingers, it flowed down vertically. it was completely ordinary water. ¡°in other words, only after entering the inner area of the water ball will the gravity abnormality occur.. the area of the abnormality is only limited to this water ball¡­¡± Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Water Planet and Heavenly Demon Wall (2) chapter 448: water planet and heavenly demon wall (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan¡¯s gaze was solemn. being able to control gravity was already an extremely strange ability, and maintaining the abnormal range of gravity in a fixed spherical area without spreading out at all was even stranger! therefore, he ordered a male human demon general to enter the water layer first to investigate. the human demon general had a green face and fangs. he took a deep breath and stomped on the rock wall before plunging into the water. ¡°there¡¯s no obstruction. its movements are normal. there¡¯s no special poison or corrosive power¡­¡± as lin yan carefully observed the male human demon general¡¯s condition, he ordered him to wander in the water. the gravity in the water level pointed to the center of the water ball. furthermore, it seemed to be smaller than the outside world. the male human demon swam very quickly. after a while, he swam out again and drilled out of the water. his head immediately received downward force, which was inconsistent with the direction of his body¡¯s gravity, causing him to maintain his balance in a tilted head position. ¡°it doesn¡¯t affect your entry and exit either¡­ in such a short period of time, you shouldn¡¯t have reached the bottom. did you discover anything?¡± the male human demon took a deep breath and said excitedly, ¡°there¡¯s space below. voices. hear the call!¡± after getting rakshasa¡¯s daughter to translate a few more sentences, lin yan realized that what he meant was that there was a very large space without water below the water layer. as he swam in the direction of the water ball¡¯s heart, he could hear a call that was summoning and guiding him down. ¡°it seems that your king is very likely in that space¡­¡± with the black tortoise divine armor on him, lin yan did not hesitate. he sent two more human demons down. after checking that they were fine, he brought all the human demons and dived into the water. after entering the water ball, the feeling of gravity immediately changing after a membrane was very magical. after adapting for a moment, lin yan immediately got all the human demons to swim in the direction of the call while he silently followed behind. they swam parallel to each other in the water ball, but according to the position outside, it was probably towards the side of the rock wall where they came down. the water layer was not shallow. it was a thousand meters deep. be it the human demon or lin yan, they could withstand a thousand meters of water pressure. however, human demons didn¡¯t have the ability to hold their breath, so lin yan could only control them to speed up. soon, they arrived at the place where they had sensed the call. lin yan tried his best to move forward. through the thin layer of water, he could roughly see that below, there seemed to be several towering mountains. and right below them was one of them! all the human demons sensed the call and were eager to give it a try. lin yan ordered another human demon to move forward and easily passed through the barrier. then, he ordered him to jump out. he jumped out of the thin water membrane and fell straight down! bang! there seemed to be a slight muffled sound of something smashing into the ground. the human demon had fallen to the mountain below! it was not very clear from the water, but the mountain was about tens of meters away from the water. at this height, coupled with the fact that the gravity here was not very strong, there was no danger. ¡°mm? there are actually so many this time!¡± at this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded from below. suddenly, a strange suction force came and affected lin yan and the surrounding human demon generals! there was nowhere to borrow strength in the water. coupled with the fact that the suction force caught them off guard, the force was extremely strong. lin yan and all the human demon generals were pulled towards the water membrane! including some fish that passed by, they were also attracted and pulled down, directly passing through the water membrane! the other human demon generals, including the fish, passed through the water membrane without causing any changes. however, the moment lin yan touched the water membrane, something unexpected happened! several terrifying pitch-black lightning bolts suddenly shot out and struck the black tortoise divine armor on lin yan¡¯s body! the pitch-black lightning contained an extremely terrifying force as it struck lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor. every strike was like prince jing¡¯s full-power attack previously! as for lin yan¡¯s arm, it didn¡¯t penetrate the water membrane at all. a layer of pitch-black smoke suddenly formed, like a thin wall, making his palm feel like it had reached into a trampoline. it was compressed and pulled down before bouncing it back. this barrier was extremely similar to the pitch-black barrier that appeared in the fortress above! lin yan immediately retracted his hand. at the same time, he grabbed rakshasa¡¯s daughter, who was about to leave the water membrane. the black tortoise divine armor exerted strength to resist the suction force. he shook upwards and left the water membrane below. ¡°this water membrane is also set up. it¡¯s similar to the spiritual formation in the fortress!¡± furthermore, this spiritual array only blocked him from entering, but not the human demon generals and the scarlet buddha-patterned fish! the black tortoise divine armor exerted its strength. lin yan pulled rakshasa¡¯s daughter up and out of the range of the suction force. lin yan caught rakshasa¡¯s daughter because she could fly. apart from a few towering mountains, lin yan didn¡¯t see anything else in the space below. if he accidentally fell, he would be thousands of meters high. with rakshasa¡¯s daughter who could fly, he could ensure his safety. after waiting for a while, lin yan sensed the other eight human demon generals. at this moment, they seemed to be meeting the so-called king. the king had given them some missions, seemingly to let them participate in the battle and eliminate some terrifying enemies. fortunately, he did not ask about the abnormality of the water membrane. it seemed that he did not know the situation of the water membrane. helpless, lin yan could only give one order first. they would temporarily listen to the king¡¯s orders and search for anything related to the buddha statue and buddha that was clearly abnormal. he brought rakshasa¡¯s daughter up to take a breather before coming down again. lin yan chose another place and approached the water membrane again. he reached out and gently pressed on the water membrane. the surrounding black lightning appeared again, and the pitch-black barrier was isolated. ¡°human demons can enter, but i can¡¯t. it¡¯s as if this barrier can intelligently identify me. also, this pitch-black barrier is quite powerful.¡± lin yan had already tried the barrier of the fortress above. this time, he tried a few more times but failed to break it. he even thought of cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s reminder to him. cheng yu¡¯er specially let him enter the fortress once and said that she could help him escape danger. therefore, he took out the jade of blessing and the jade of hatred and tried them respectively, but they did not affect the pitch-black barrier at all. ¡°what should i do¡­¡± there must be a huge secret hidden below that had a deep connection with the god. however, the thousand buddhas cave had already collapsed. logically speaking, it was impossible for there to be anything left behind by the ancient fan nation below. it was fine if he did not go in to take a look. however, lin yan was still a little indignant. at this moment, lin yan¡¯s arms suddenly squirmed. ¡°all¡­ huh? big brother, why are we in the water again!¡± lin yan took it out from his pocket. it was old qin! ¡°you¡¯re awake? why did you sleep for so long?!¡± ¡°all, it hurts, it hurts! i don¡¯t know either. after absorbing a lot of spirit marrow remains, i¡¯m extremely sleepy¡­ eh? my body, i¡¯m fine!¡± lin yan pinched old qin to take a look and was slightly surprised. he saw that old qin¡¯s originally broken jade statue body, which didn¡¯t even look like a human statue, had changed drastically. not only could he see the human form, but even the guy¡¯s appearance had become clearer. he had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and he vaguely looked like a handsome man. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°big brother, let¡¯s make a deal. why don¡¯t you give me some more of the spirit marrow¡¯s remains! it¡¯s really urgent to repair my peerless appearance!¡± ¡°i have a lot of spirit marrow remains.¡± lin yan reached out and patted his waist. he had indeed obtained a lot of spirit marrow remains from killing the human demon. ¡°but you have to help me take a look first. what is this thing?¡± after saying that, he reached out and pressed on the water membrane. black lightning appeared again and spread into the surrounding water. ¡°have you seen this before?¡± old qin grabbed lin yan¡¯s finger and looked at the black lightning without blinking.. ¡°this thing¡­ i¡¯ve really seen it before! it seems to be very similar to¡­ the heavenly demon wall in ancient myths!¡± Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Spiritual Explosion and Human Demon King (1) chapter 449: spiritual explosion and human demon king (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°the heavenly demon wall? what is it?¡± ¡°this is a myth passed down from ancient times. legend has it that demons descended from the sky and opened the black wall that covered the sky to snatch the essence of the earth. this black smoke is very similar to the legendary heavenly demon wall. wait¡­¡± old qin suddenly paused and became excited. ¡°i remember now! this thing is indeed called the heavenly demon wall. it¡¯s a legacy left behind by the heavenly demon, but it has long been controlled by god and has become a cage for the god to seal the heavenly demon! ¡°in this place, there are heavenly demons that even god can¡¯t kill or destroy!¡± lin yan frowned even more. now, he could only hear about god and not see him, and the heavenly demon appeared? ¡°wait¡­ heavenly demon, a demon that descended from the sky¡­¡± ¡°you lived 400 years ago. you¡¯re far inferior to the turtle spirit holy mother. the so-called demons are very likely to be an identity word because they correspond to god. ¡°if they had descended from the sky, everything would be clear if i consider them coming here from another planet. these heavenly demons are very likely a group of aliens from ancient times!¡± in the inheritance jade in the turtle spirit holy mother¡¯s body, lin yan had heard the domineering and terrifying figure mention ¡°leaving this planet¡±. this meant that the humans or intelligent lifeforms in this world might have the ability to travel long distances and had already spread to various planets! the more lin yan thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. in that case, when the heavenly demons came here to snatch the essence of the earth, they were basically plundering the earth and soil of this planet! no wonder there was a hollow inside this planet! it was simply snatched away by this group of heavenly demons! there was also the abnormal gravity reversal inside this planet. it was very likely that it was also caused by aliens whose technological civilization far exceeded his imagination! however, long-distance interstellar travel was extremely resource-consuming. perhaps they needed some kind of mineral vein inside the planet, but there was no need to empty the entire planet, right? this way, the transportation cost was too high. lin yan asked with some certainty, ¡°is there a record of a war between gods and demons?¡± old qin paused for a moment and shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ the legend of the heavenly demon has been around for a long time, but there are no records of the appearance of a ¡®god¡¯ because it really exists¡­¡± lin yan paused again. logically speaking, there should be legends about the descent of the heavenly demon. if there was a war between god and devil, it should also be recorded. however, this was based on the deduction of the legends. it was completely his personal imagination. there was no way to guess the exact situation. ¡°old qin, think about it. is there any way to pass through the heavenly demon wall?¡± ¡°let me think¡­ sss~ i actually know one!¡± lin yan was just asking casually. he didn¡¯t expect old qin to really give an answer. ¡°the essence of the heavenly demon wall is the use of spirituality. ordinary physical methods can¡¯t break through the spirituality seal. ¡°only by using spirituality to destroy its spirituality can it open a short gap. naturally, you can enter.¡± ¡°spirituality to destroy spirituality? how?¡± ¡°someone has to die¡­¡± old qin¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°when a person dies, it will release a strong spirituality. if we use a special method to catalyze it to explode, we can temporarily open a gap in the heavenly demon wall! ¡°however, one person is not enough. at least¡­ a hundred people!¡± lin yan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°in other words, a hundred people have to die here at the same time to use this method? and you know how to catalyze the spiritual explosion?¡± old qin said speechlessly, ¡°i really want to say that 1 don¡¯t know¡­ but just now, a method really popped up in my mind. but 1 don¡¯t know if 1 can use it in my current state!¡± lin yan¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°where did you find out about these secrets¡­ including the heavenly demon wall that imprisoned the heavenly demons that even god can¡¯t kill. how did you find out about such secrets?¡± old qin scratched his head and patted it. ¡°there¡¯s someone. no, i don¡¯t know if ¡®he¡¯ is human. he told me that he wants me to deal with god¡­ ahhh!¡± old qin suddenly clutched his head tightly. his head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to split. on his jade statue¡¯s body, another crack appeared on his skull. lin yan quickly took out a few remaining spirit marrow fragments and threw them to old qin. old qin grabbed the remains of the spirit marrow and swallowed it into his body. it took him a long time to recover. old qin still had lingering fears. ¡°oh my god, i feel that the portion of memory is not in my mind. if 1 forcefully think about it, my head¡­ will explode!¡± as such, lin yan naturally put this problem aside. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if he wanted to enter the heavenly demon wall, he had to kill a hundred people at the same time. lin yan naturally wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to kidnap a hundred people and kill them in order to enter the heavenly demon wall. however, if there were a hundred human demons¡­ suddenly, lin yan thought of cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s reminder again and old qin¡¯s words of annihilation. he felt blessed and took out the jade of blessing and the jade of hatred at the same time. he had never taken out two types of spiritual jades at the same time. when he took out them at the same time, there was an inexplicable strong attraction between the two. there were faint silver-white threads of lightning that passed through the water layer like phantoms and continuously connected between the two, increasing rapidly! lin yan hurriedly threw old qin away and kept the two spiritual jades away from each other.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Spiritual Explosion and Human Demon King (2) chapter 450: spiritual explosion and human demon king (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°these two things were originally condensed from spirituality. their natures are the opposite. can they also cause the effect of spiritual annihilation?¡± old qin swam to lin yan¡¯s shoulder and was dumbfounded. ¡°brother, why do you have so many tricks? where did you get them from? actually, i¡¯ve never seen spiritual annihilation, but from the looks of it just now, 1 don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for any special techniques. just click them, and we might be able to break through the heavenly demon wall!¡± lin yan nodded. he felt the same. it had been a while since he came down. rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s breathing time was almost up. lin yan made up his mind. he held a spiritual jade in each hand and let their tips slowly approach the heavenly demon wall! in an instant, countless silver lightning bolts surged crazily between the two. in an instant, they turned into a dense ball of white lightning. this lightning was not real lightning, and it might not even be physical. it was a different kind of energy that had left the real dimension. moreover, because the energy density was too high, it appeared in the form of lightning and instantly landed on the heavenly demon wall! immediately, the pitch-black smoke was like dust in the air encountering a majestic rain. it was immediately annihilated and cleared. it directly broke open a hole the size of a person that one could pass through the indestructible heavenly demon wall! the water layer was originally blocked by the heavenly demon wall. at this moment, a gap appeared. it was thousand meters deep, and the pressure was strong. the water immediately spewed out from the gap like a sharp sword! ¡°it¡¯s really broken!¡± however, the two spiritual jades were still approaching. more and more terrifying silver lightning bolts appeared. old qin and the demoness retreated far away with fear on their faces. on the other hand, the black tortoise divine armor on lin yan¡¯s body could even withstand this phantom-like silver-white lightning! without any time to think, lin yan suddenly exerted strength in his hands. he even used the brute force of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to forcefully separate the two spiritual jades on both sides before dissipating the silver lightning. he only had time to pinch two spiritual jades and felt that they were only a portion smaller. lin yan immediately reached out and grabbed old qin, who had been thrown over by the demoness. he suddenly jumped out and followed the water flow, jumping out of the gap in the heavenly demon wall! after leaving the water, the surrounding light and shadow suddenly cleared, and the entire area opened up. in front of him was a hemispherical huge empty space that seemed to be an inverted bowl. looking down, it was three to four thousand meters tall. below was a blue lake with a diameter of six to seven thousand meters. in this sea, there were five huge mountains of different heights that towered high up. the tallest one was already close to the dome above, which was where the other human demons had fallen. there was also a mountain under lin yan¡¯s feet, but it was nearly a thousand meters away from him! just as he was about to fall, a beautiful figure flapped her wings and flew over from behind. lin yan reached out and grabbed rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s fair feet, floating in midair. she didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble to come in. he had already sent the jade of blessing and the jade of hatred back to the immortal seed space. both jade tokens had shrunk by about a quarter. in other words, if he used it sparingly, the same spiritual annihilation explosion could happen three more times. it was enough for lin yan to go back and forth again. without any further questions about safety, lin yan looked down again. at this height, the five mountain peaks were small. from the first moment he saw them, lin yan felt that these five mountain peaks were a little like something. now that he took a closer look, his breathing quickened. ¡°five mountains, five fingers mountain¡­ these five mountains clearly look like five huge fingers!¡± from left to right, they went from short to tall to short. moreover, the mountains was also segmented. they stretched out from under a mirror-like lake, as if they were vaguely grabbing something. ¡°old qin, is this the heavenly demon you mentioned?¡± old qin hid in lin yan¡¯s clothes, and his voice seemed to tremble. ¡°no, 1 don¡¯t know. it¡¯s so big. how is it possible? it¡¯s so big!¡± lin yan clearly felt a strong sense of despair in the message he sent. he didn¡¯t know if it was because the guy was frightened by the huge hand or how it came about. ¡°master, the summoning is very strong¡­¡± at this moment, rakshasa¡¯s daughter looked at the highest middle finger mountain. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± lin yan was covered by the black tortoise divine armor anyway, and his weight would not affect rakshasa¡¯s daughter at all. the demoness spread her wings and flapped them forcefully. she was as fast as lightning and quickly approached the highest middle finger mountain. lin yan looked down and saw that a huge platform had been carved out at the top of the mountain. on the platform, in the middle was a beautiful woman sitting cross-legged! this woman¡¯s figure was extremely tall, clearly exceeding the height of a human. she was at least three meters tall, but the ratio was perfect. her appearance was peerlessly beautiful, and her figure was incomparably graceful. just like rakshasa¡¯s daughter, her body was only wrapped in a cloth at the key parts, and large patches of fair skin were exposed. two slender and strong snow-white legs sat cross-legged. her beautiful and fair thighs were exposed, and they shone brightly under the light from somewhere. they were extremely dazzling. the leader of the human demons was a female demoness! other than the fact that she was taller than humans, her characteristics were almost identical to humans. she raised her head slightly and looked at rakshasa¡¯s daughter who was flying over. her eyes lit up. ¡°she actually has wings. how rare!¡± her voice was not crisp, but it was neutral and extremely magnetic. it seemed that the heavy sound just now was only changed by the water. lin yan looked carefully and his pupils dilated slightly. the demon queen¡¯s legs actually grew and froze with the ground below! no wonder she sat cross-legged on the ground. rakshasa¡¯s daughter followed her instincts and flew towards the absolute beauty. on the way, lin yan silently released rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s jade feet and landed on the ground. he heaved a sigh of relief. he couldn¡¯t tell how strong the demon queen was, but at least she didn¡¯t discover him. lin yan temporarily released the restriction on rakshasa¡¯s daughter, so she landed in front of the demon queen and instinctively knelt on one knee. she said respectfully, ¡°my queen.¡± the demon queen¡¯s three-meter-tall body was even taller than rakshasa¡¯s daughter just by sitting. she sized up rakshasa¡¯s daughter a few times with satisfaction in her eyes. ¡°first, i have to give you a name!¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter said respectfully, ¡°my queen, 1 have a name.¡± the demon queen raised her jade-like eyes and was slightly surprised. ¡°you have a name?¡± ¡°rakshasa.¡± ¡°rakshasa, rakshasa, not bad. you look different from the others.¡± ¡°thank you, my queen.¡± the demon queen sighed slightly. ¡°there¡¯s good news and bad news. which do you want to hear first?¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter was slightly stunned and said respectfully, ¡°good news.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re different? this place is surrounded by the spiritual energy barrier. even god can¡¯t look at you. in other words, from now on, you won¡¯t be controlled by god. your soul will be free.¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter and lin yan were stunned. then, rakshasa¡¯s daughter examined herself slightly and realized that it was indeed the case. in this place, a portion of the lines that vaguely carried her body and soul had already broken! the rest was still there because they belonged to lin yan. therefore, rakshasa¡¯s daughter did not show much emotion. she asked again, ¡°then, bad news?¡± the demon queen raised her beautiful eyes again. her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°no clansman has been as calm as you when they sensed this news. not bad.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°the bad news is¡­ although your soul is free, the freedom of your body is completely lost.¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter was slightly stunned. ¡°can¡¯t we get out?¡± the demon queen sighed slightly, and her voice suddenly became high-pitched and excited. ¡°that¡¯s right. the spiritual barrier can only be entered but not left. once you enter, you can¡¯t leave! ¡°you have been imprisoned in this narrow battlefield forever. ¡°for the rest of your life, which perhaps won¡¯t be very long, you will fight to the death for the continuation of our race!¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Demon God, Sacrifice, and Gravity Increase (1) chapter 451: demon god, sacrifice, and gravity increase (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations rakshasa¡¯s daughter was slightly stunned. then, she understood what the demon queen meant. without lin yan deliberately controlling her, she revealed some vivid panic and paleness that belonged to rakshasa¡¯s daughter. it was as if she was waiting for rakshasa¡¯s daughter to digest it herself. after a long while, the demon queen said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to try?¡± without lin yan¡¯s control, rakshasa¡¯s daughter soared into the air and instantly arrived at the wall of the dome, crashing into it. however, a thick layer of black smoke appeared and blocked her inside. no matter what, she could not get out! lin yan asked her to try a few more times. after confirming that she really couldn¡¯t get out, he landed again. ¡°my king¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless. this is the cage of god. you and i are both prisoners and slaves. i¡¯ve been imprisoned here for more than seventy years¡­ oh, you might not know, but year is the measuring unit of those weak humans, from the memories of my predecessor.¡± just as rakshasa¡¯s daughter was about to speak, a crisp puff sounded. lin yan and her turned to look behind them to the right. a small hole had opened in the distant dome, and a layer of water pierced through like a sharp sword before quickly healing. lin yan was also slightly stunned. why did a hole suddenly appear in the barrier?! he turned to look at the demon queen with a calm expression. ¡°the spiritual barrier will indeed often open a small hole to replenish the water source and airflow. ¡°countless people have tried to leave through this opening, but they couldn¡¯t make it in time¡ªthis is a program that god has already set up. once we approach, the barrier will immediately close, and no one can catch up.¡± lin yan was slightly enlightened. no wonder when they entered just now and there was a hole in the barrier, the demon queen could clearly see it, but there was no reaction. it turned out that the heavenly demon wall would open occasionally. ¡°god, imprison, for what?¡± ¡°god has never created us because of mercy and kindness. instead, he needs our help to eliminate the threat to him. ¡°in other words, the hand of the ancient demon god below us!¡± the demon queen pointed down at the mountains below. ¡°you flew over from above. you must have seen clearly that these five mountains are like an incomparably huge palm. ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the arm of an ancient demon god. the part we can see is only its palm. part of the arm is hidden deep in the water and sealed here.¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s fleshy wings trembled unconsciously. ¡°huge, terrifying.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. the ancient demon god has already died. the terrifying corpse has already become nourishment for the god. ¡°however, although it was dismembered, the spirituality in its body did not die. it was like a terrifying pollution that kept extending out, assimilating and infecting dead things, turning them into puppets of the demon god. ¡°the purpose of god¡¯s creation is to stop and clean up the puppets of the demon god. he wants to prevent them from giving birth to new lives under the influence of the demon god¡¯s spirituality and leaving this place. rakshasa¡¯s daughter was shocked, but under lin yan¡¯s control, she immediately asked, ¡°why, us? the god¡¯s favored can¡¯t?¡± the demon queen shook her head and said disdainfully, ¡°they are just a group of servants with incomplete spirituality. how can they withstand the spiritual corruption of a demon god? ¡°only humans, who are clearly weak, have extremely tenacious and powerful spirituality. it¡¯s enough to resist the spiritual corruption of the demon god.¡± ¡°humans? we are not!¡± ¡°of course we¡¯re not those weak ants. we¡¯re the combination of the powerful strengths of humans. we¡¯re countless times stronger than humans¡­ newbie, this is the result of countless modifications and creations over hundreds of years.¡± lin yan was extremely shocked. could it be that the so-called god was actually a biologist? in the chaotic fog, the strange and strange creatures, including the 16-armed holy buddha and the others, were all experimental products created by god? thinking about it carefully, the advancement process of human demons had an extremely obvious sense of unnatural design. first, it transformed from a human to a non-human demon. then, as it took every step, the human demon slowly transformed into the human form? in the end, they became like the demon queen, who was one size larger, but looked almost identical to humans? it was as if through this evolution process, humans¡¯ strength had increased greatly! the demon queen sighed and said, ¡°there¡¯s no such thing as favoritism for no reason in this world. the creation of our race was originally for this small goal. ¡°evolution, battle, death, and reincarnation for generations. this is the price we have to pay to continue living. ¡°but hope is still in the future! god promised that when the demon god¡¯s arm is completely devoured by him, our race will obtain complete freedom. at that time, our race will no longer be restricted to a small valley. we will be able to roam the sky and sea. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°the continuation of the race requires us to make sacrifices together. ¡°you and i might not be able to see that day, but there will always be someone in our race who can see that day. perhaps a hundred years, or two hundred years¡­ ¡°someday in the future, they will see it.¡± the demon queen¡¯s speech was clearly very effective. without considering lin yan¡¯s influence, rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s expression was already very solemn as she half-knelt on the ground. ¡°yes, my king!¡± ¡°go. there¡¯s a camp in the next section. someone will tell you what to do next.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Demon God, Sacrifice, and Gravity Increase (2) chapter 452: demon god, sacrifice, and gravity increase (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°also, remember that the lower you go, the greater the gravity and the more dangerous it is! ¡°you can¡¯t rely on your flying ability to go down. once you cross the safety line, you will encounter great danger! remember!¡± ¡°yes!¡± they went down the mountain path, but lin yan didn¡¯t follow rakshasa¡¯s daughter down immediately. instead, he continued to observe the demon queen. seeing rakshasa¡¯s daughter walk down the mountain path, the determination on the demon queen¡¯s face finally slowly faded, replaced by a faint layer of sadness. then, he looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with confusion and a trace of decisive anger. ¡°god, god, god¡­¡± lin yan saw what he wanted to see and silently retreated, chasing after rakshasa¡¯s daughter along the mountain path. ¡°the demon queen doesn¡¯t believe in her god either¡­¡± however, god was truly powerful. no matter how many demon queens there were, they did not seem to have any effect on gods. after moving along the mountain path, lin yan felt his body become heavy after taking a few steps. ¡°just as the demon queen said, the gravity here will increase as we go deeper!¡± after catching up to rakshasa¡¯s daughter, he hid his figure and followed her down the mountain path. from afar, there was a finger mountain, but when he walked on the mountain, he could feel the towering and heavy mountain peak. he did not know the true appearance of the mountain and only knew that he was on this mountain. it felt a little similar to mount tai that lin yan had climbed in his previous life. the difference was that the surroundings were bare and there were no plants growing. the ground was also a strange black rock and there was no clear path. the two of them also picked the path between the mountains and went down. they walked and climbed. their bodies became heavier and heavier. it had already begun to clearly affect the rhythm of their climbing. finally, they saw a settlement. although it was called a settlement, there were no man-made buildings at all! only the surface of the mountain peaks, high and low, had been polished into uneven flat ground. on it, more than 30 male and female human demons sat cross-legged. logically speaking, human demons liked the stone platforms and caves, but in this settlement, not only was the mountain not flattened, but there weren¡¯t even any decent buildings. it couldn¡¯t even be considered a camping site. lin yan quickly reacted. this definitely wasn¡¯t because the human demons were lazy and hadn¡¯t even built a stone house. he stopped and a savage flame knife extended from his palm, stabbing into the ground! crunch! crunch! an intense friction sound was heard. the savage flame dagger had only pierced a few degrees into the surface of the ground and could not go deep at all! was it because the gravity here made the stone layer of the mountain extremely difficult to mine? or could it be that the mountain itself was part of the demon god¡¯s body? he continued down and quickly approached the settlement. lin yan noticed that there were a total of four tallest human demons in the settlement. four males and one female sat in four directions. the female human demon on the right lowered her head to look at the rakshasa¡¯s daughter before retracting her gaze. on the other hand, the three male human demons had green faces and fangs. they stared at the rakshasa¡¯s daughter with bright eyes and could not stop looking. their eyes revealed strong possessiveness. with a thought, the eight human demons who had already descended to this camp immediately stood up from their seats and jumped down. they came in front of rakshasa¡¯s daughter and said respectfully, ¡°commander.¡± commander and general had already been used. this was the name lin yan had confirmed for them. rakshasa¡¯s daughter swept her gaze across the human demons and nodded in satisfaction. at this moment, among the four human demons above, the second male demon on the left suddenly snorted and said, ¡°commander? other than the king, the four of us will be in charge of the specific matters here! ¡°no matter what team structure you had up there previously, it¡¯s gone here! ¡°in the future, i don¡¯t want to hear you call anyone ¡®commander¡¯ again. there¡¯s only a captain here, no commander!¡± his tone was very coherent, unlike the stumbling of a new general-level human demon, but his style of doing things was extremely domineering. then, he looked down at rakshasa¡¯s daughter from above. his fangs curled up, and his eyes were filled with possessiveness. ¡°what name did the queen give you!¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter said coldly, ¡°what¡¯s your name again?¡± ¡°not bad! listen carefully! my name is hu, and i¡¯m the captain of the second team. from today onwards, you¡¯ll be under my second team!¡± without waiting for the rakshasa¡¯s daughter to respond, the male human demon sitting first on the left suddenly laughed wildly. he was wild. ¡°hu! who do you think you are? such a beauty has to be under my first team!¡± on the other side, the third male human demon was expressionless as he said sinisterly, ¡°i don¡¯t think she likes either of you! it¡¯s better for her to become my subordinate and let me have a good taste first!¡± the three male human demons began to distribute her blatantly. they did not care about the rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s wishes at all. the last female demoness was also enchanting and beautiful. she sat cross-legged and was indifferent. lin yan could feel a ball of anger burning in rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s heart. he didn¡¯t control rakshasa¡¯s daughter and let her do whatever she wanted. rakshasa¡¯s daughter suddenly spread her wings and flapped them violently, causing her to soar into the sky. the gravity here was already five times stronger than normal gravity, so her flight was a little unstable at first, but she only managed to stabilize herself later. then, she looked around and chose a platform that was also at the same height. she flew up and sat down. ¡°four teams? from today onwards, 1, team five!¡± the other general-level human demons that lin yan had brought immediately responded and sat down beside her. from the number of people, there were about 30 human demon generals in total. they were divided into four teams, each with seven or eight people. now, there were already nine people in rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s team! the three male human demon captains immediately jumped up in anger. ¡°how arrogant!¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°this is the demon god battlefield. where do you think this is?!¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter sat there coldly and ignored him. the three male human demon captains sneered repeatedly, their ugly faces becoming even more ferocious. ¡°it seems that if 1 don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± the human demon captain named hu pinched his two thick thighs and roared, ¡°let me teach you a lesson!¡± with that, he leaped out and pounced on rakshasa¡¯s daughter! lin yan¡¯s forehead darkened slightly. although these human demon generals¡¯ intelligence had transformed, their personalities and methods of handling matters had not been honed by the entire society. they were wild and difficult to tame. they snatched women whenever they wanted and attacked whenever they wanted. they were not wild beasts, but they were full of beast nature. rakshasa¡¯s daughter suddenly flapped her wings and pulled her body up to dodge hu¡¯s pounce. however, she was clearly not used to this change in gravity and lost her balance for a moment. hu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°i knew you couldn¡¯t do it!¡± he suddenly stepped on the extremely hard mountain rock ground. his body was like lightning as he reflected towards rakshasa¡¯s daughter and pounced on her in an instant! rakshasa¡¯s daughter was immediately pulled down by him. just as she was about to take off, hu grabbed the roots of her wings with both hands and shouted, ¡°full arm fist!¡± his fist seemed to be clenched with infinite power. it extended an inch out of thin air and struck rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s wings. lin yan was slightly surprised. ¡°this is¡­ a martial art? although it¡¯s just a miscellaneous martial art, it¡¯s indeed a martial art!¡± human demons were powerful and did not need any martial arts techniques to crush humans. moreover, their body structure was different from humans, and they did not have any force. therefore, lin yan had never seen a human demon use a martial arts technique. rakshasa¡¯s daughter let out a muffled groan. her wings suddenly softened and she fell crookedly. hu¡¯s face revealed a hint of fanatical excitement. ¡°arrogant, continue to be arrogant! i¡¯ll do you immediately now, hahahaha!¡± as he spoke, he was about to reach for his crotch! boom! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only suddenly, a black shadow pounced over on the human demon captain, throwing him away from the rakshasa¡¯s daughter. it was a human demon general under lin yan. ¡°how dare you!¡± hu raised his hand and punched. it was the same punch as before, but it erupted with extremely powerful force, sending the human demon general of the same level flying! however, in the next moment, a total of seven human demon generals rushed forward.. referring to the previous plan of the seven seventh-stage noble realm cultivators controlling prince jing, they directly grabbed it and lifted it up! Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Demon God Battlefield and Human Demon Martial Art (1) chapter 453: demon god battlefield and human demon martial art (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°arrogant!¡± i in sneered and rhe muscles on the surface of his body began to squirm and tremble. suddenly, he erupted with absolute strength. he reached out and pulled, immediately causing the two human demons who were holding hands to lose their balance. the other three human demon captains sitting on the upper peak had puzzled expressions. ¡°these newbies haven¡¯t comprehended any martial techniques at all. how can they capture hu?¡± ¡°the reason why the human demon captain is the captain is that his comprehension is extraordinary and he has comprehended extremely profound martial techniques. do you think that just because anyone with enough subordinates can become a captain?¡± ¡°every time, there are newbies who have to be taught a lesson¡­¡± hu struggled again and actually burst out with a terrifying strength that was like the force, directly sending the three human demons on his shoulders flying! only a few human demons who were holding onto his feet were left. their wrists were trembling, and they could not control him at all. at that moment, rakshasa¡¯s daughter leaped up and flapped her wings. she pounced forward and slapped hu¡¯s face with lightning speed. hu fang raised his fangs and raised his palm. a huge force blasted out and he smiled sinisterly. ¡°i¡¯ll let you know the difference between us¡­¡± boom! the two palms suddenly intersected, and the air exploded because of the huge force. rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s face turned pale as she grunted and was sent flying at an even faster speed. however, hu, who was facing her palm, suddenly let out a tragic cry and rolled back on the ground. his entire body swayed as he howled miserably! all the other human demons who were watching the joke froze. their eyes widened as they looked at hu in disbelief. lin yan silently retracted his hand and clenched his fists, looking a little surprised. just now, when rakshasa¡¯s daughter and hu were exchanging blows, he had also hidden beside the squire. he struck out with white tiger dominating the world and struck hu¡¯s palm at the same time as rakshasa¡¯s daughter, directly tearing off a portion of hu¡¯s spirituality. it naturally could not withstand it and fell to the ground. at the same time, rhe other human demon generals immediately pounced forward and circled around hu. they began to beat him up. lin yan recalled the feeling of their palms colliding just now. a surging power that was like human force was stimulated from hu¡¯s palm. combined with hu¡¯s terrifying physical strength, the power was several times stronger than that of prince jing, who was at the eighth-stage grand realm previously! with such a terrifying power, he could probably shatter a jade grade noble realm expert with a single palm! ¡°human demons originally only had inhuman physiques. i didn¡¯t expect that they could actually refine force from inhuman bodies through martial arts techniques?¡± it was just like how humans¡¯ strength multiplied from the basic to the strength realm to the tough realm. as for human demons, on the basis of their inhuman physique, wouldn¡¯t their strength increase again and reach an extremely terrifying level after going through the processes like the strength realm and the tough realm? the body structure of a human demon was fundamentally different from that of a human. there were some differences in organs and structure. it was impossible to directly use human martial arts. in other words, these human demon generals had definitely developed martial arts methods over a long period of time. or perhaps they had simply obtained them from the demon queen. lin yan¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°perhaps 1 can also try deducing and equipping these human demon generals with some martial arts techniques?¡± on the other side, the human demon captain finally recovered from the pain of his spirituality being deprived of. he punched out repeatedly, sending the surrounding human demon generals flying. he flipped over and retreated 20 meters. he looked ar rakshasa¡¯s daughter in fear and did not dare to move. he was as hideous as a demon, so no one could tell the exact derails of his expression. however, his trembling legs could not hide the panic and fear in his heart. ¡°what kind of method is this! you, you also know martial arts techniques!¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter did not comment. her arrogance soared again as she sat ar the high spot she had found previously. ¡°team five, can i lead or not?¡± all the human demon generals were shocked. most importantly, they could not tell what was going on with rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s attack just now, but it made a dignified human demon captain lie on the ground! at this moment, the beautiful female human demon, who had been sitting silently and indifferently, stood up with a smile. ¡°of course! with sister¡¯s strength, you¡¯re more than enough as a captain! may i ask for sister¡¯s name?¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter frowned. ¡°who is your sister? my name is rakshasa¡¯s daughter!¡± her learning ability was extremely fast, and her tone of speech was rapidly improving. the beautiful female human demon was not angry. she smiled and said, ¡°my name is er. your name is very strange. it¡¯s actually two words. it¡¯s a little like the names of those old humans.¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°what about it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­ by the way, after you¡¯ve settled down, you can look for me. the queen has entrusted me to deliver some basic information to everyone who has just arrived. don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t you say anything just now?!¡± ¡°i saw that you guys were having fun, so 1 forgot! ¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lin yan took a deep look at this demoness called er. alright, this fellow is the hidden person-in-charge here? that made sense. the demon queen was a female human demon, so the person in charge she chose was naturally a female human demon. however, she had just watched from the sidelines and allowed the three male human demon captains to bully rakshasa¡¯s daughter. at this moment, she was smiling and not angry at all. it was obvious that she was cunning. er clapped her hands. ¡°since rakshasa¡¯s daughter is so powerful, she should naturally form another team. hand over the eight people that were originally assigned to you!¡± the three male human demons, especially hu, looked unhappy, but they endured it and did not say anything.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Demon God Battlefield and Human Demon Martial Art (2) chapter 454: demon god battlefield and human demon martial art (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°alright, rakshasa¡¯s daughter, your identity as the captain of team five is confirmed. however¡­¡± her expression changed and she smiled. ¡°since you¡¯ve established a new team, you naturally have to share our pressure. in the next battle soon, why don¡¯t you lead a team to be in charge of a battlefield? you can see the fighting style of this demon god battlefield. how about that? i¡¯ve taken good care of you.¡± upon hearing this, lin yan swept his gaze across the human demon captains. he saw their disdainful, mocking, and secretive expressions and immediately had an idea. clearly, being in charge of a battlefield was definitely not a simple matter. however, she was a new arrival. furthermore, these human demon generals were tiger servants anyway. it did not hurt to use them, so he ignored them and tacitly agreed. there were a total of 30 to 4.0 human demon generals sitting cross-legged on the entire platform. they were vaguely divided into two sides, isolating the group where rakshasa¡¯s daughter was. lin yan naturally wanted to quickly explore this world. however, even though these human demon generals were terrifyingly powerful, they were also quite afraid of the demon god battlefield. lin yan naturally wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think that with the black tortoise divine armor, nothing would go wrong. ¡°i should stabilize the situation first and order these human demon servants to explore. ¡°it¡¯s just nice. i can take the opportunity to deduce some martial arts that are suitable for human demons. some of the simple martial arts can greatly increase their strength. ¡°if i deduce some secret techniques and true martial arts, won¡¯t 1 be able to increase the strength of human demons like rakshasa¡¯s daughter by leaps and bounds? ¡°perhaps it can help me explore this place successfully¡­¡± around his body, the strange energy fluctuations from cheng yu¡¯er were also constantly pushing him in this direction. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition had mostly come true. thanks to the jade of blessing and the jade of hatred he had obtained from the martial arts tournament, he quietly and smoothly entered this space. if he really used the method of killing human demons to enter, it might trigger the demon queen¡¯s angry counterattack and add to the danger. now, he naturally followed his instincts. deducing martial arts techniques was very difficult for others, but it was easy for him. first, he came to rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s side silently and grabbed her palm. he extracted more than ten drops of blood from her fingers and transformed them into formless clones. this way, rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s body template would be there. then, he directly used the enlightenment spiritual light! in any case, he had enough martial arts techniques on him. he directly chose ¡°tiger-shaped fist¡± and ¡°dragon-shaped fist¡± that he had spent the most energy on and applied them to the formless clones of rakshasa¡¯s daughter. he would change them! bang! bang! bang! bang! during a few consecutive modifications, the modification was too great, causing the rakshasa¡¯s daughter formless clone to explode. lin yan quickly figured out the similarities and differences between a human demon¡¯s body and a human¡¯s body, and he immediately became proficient in modifying his cultivation technique. he even mixed the cultivation techniques of the tiger-shaped fist and the dragon-shaped fist and combined them with the inspiration in the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and the white tiger dominating the world. he instilled them all into the formless clones of the rakshasa maiden! for a period of time, he had been trying to use the azure dragon riding wind and thunder as the foundation to create a stronger martial art to break through to the noble realm. however, after hearing the turtle spirit holy mother describe the true power of the treasure realm, he gave up on this idea. at this moment, when he applied it to the creation of the human demon martial arts technique, inspirations surged like a spring. he quickly innovated and formed a prototype in an extremely short period of time, quickly polishing and perfecting it! in fact, during the process of creating a martial art for the human demon, he actually had a feeling of understanding by analogy. it was as if he saw¡­ a faint hope of seizing the spirituality of the world from the human demon! ¡°the reason why a human demon¡¯s physique is so terrifying is entirely because of the infusion of the chaotic fog. the source is because¡­ there¡¯s spirituality of the world in the chaotic fog!¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes lit up. he had a vague feeling that there might be hope for him to obtain the spirituality of the world and shape the spiritual image seed on the human demon! time passed quietly. although human demons looked like humans, they were clearly different from humans. for example, at this moment, the three human demon captains had each found a female demon under their command and were embracing each other in public. there were also another two pairs of human demons who were hugging and rolling together. due to their incomparably strong physiques and the rock ground here being extremely hard, they caused a huge commotion. their shouts and earth-shaking sounds intertwined, loud and ear-piercing. on the other hand, the other human demons were used to it and ignored it. lin yan was helpless and could only circle around the mountain to its back to avoid this group of horny beasts. about two hours later. among all the human demons sitting cross-legged on the ground, one of the male human demon generals quietly stood up and circled along the mountain path to the back. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the human demons were still sitting cross-legged. they only looked at him curiously and ignored him. this male human demon was naturally lin yan¡¯s servant puppet. although it had only been two hours, he had already modified a brand new martial arts technique and named it the dragon-tiger double form fist. however, it was new development after all, and there was a risk in practicing it. rakshasa¡¯s daughter was the first human demon general that lin yan had transformed, so he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let her practice it immediately. after calling this male human demon over, lin yan respected the human demon¡¯s ¡°culture¡± and casually gave it a name, ¡°jia¡±.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Demon God Battlefield and Human Demon Martial Art (3) chapter 455: demon god battlefield and human demon martial art (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, he explained and imparted everything to jia in detail. he also made some corrections on the foundation of jia¡¯s body. due to the characteristics of the tiger servant clone, the teaching process was abnormally smooth. it could even be said that after he directly controlled jia to practice the dragon-tiger double form fist a few times, it already memorized the martial arts technique. however, memorizing it did not mean that he had mastered it. he still needed to practice continuously before he could gather all his strength into one. only then could he be considered to have mastered it. therefore, lin yan left jia behind and made him work hard to practice the cultivation technique over and over again. he circled around again and returned to the human demon camp. he felt that the battle that er mentioned was about to begin. after waiting for a moment, lin yan suddenly heard several fierce roars from the empty space. it was the human demon¡¯s voices! it came from¡­ the mountain on the left that belonged to the index finger! the human demon captain, er, immediately stood up with a solemn expression and looked at the peak of the index finger. the other three satisfied human demon captains also pulled out their guns and stopped. they jumped to the high spot from before with solemn expressions. lin yan looked down at the peak of the index finger. looking down, he saw that under the peak of the index finger, a large group of creatures shining with red light had actually crawled out from under the lake at the foot of the mountain and kept surging up the peak of the index finger! this place was too high. looking at the red light creatures, they were like a thin layer of red dots. even with lin yan¡¯s eyesight, he could only tell that the red light creatures were probably humanoid. their crawling speed was very fast, and their speed was unchanged. in an instant, they had already climbed to the first joint below the peak of the index finger! at this moment, dozens of pitch-black dots suddenly moved and ran out, colliding with the group of red-light creatures! only then did lin yan notice that there were also about ten human demons guarding the first joint under the peak of the index finger! this five-fingered mountain was similar to human fingers in shape and were divided into three sections. lin yan was probably at the first joint of the middle finger. on the other hand, the battlefield of the index finger was the second section. there was a difference of one to two thousand meters between the two. at the same time, lin yan quickly noticed that it wasn¡¯t just the index finger mountain. on the thumb, ring finger, and pinky finger, humanoid creatures with red lights surged forward one after another and fought more than ten human demon generals! the battlefields on the four finger mountains were all at the second knuckle. only at the middle finger, the human demons guarded the first joint. the human demon leader, er, kept scanning the four peaks and staring at the battlefield. her pupils gradually constricted, and her expression darkened. ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡­ something¡¯s wrong!¡± she suddenly leaped into the air, and three pairs of transparent insect wings that were as thin as cicada wings suddenly extended from her back! ¡°the number of demon god puppets on the other four finger peaks is twice as low as last time! ¡°they¡¯re going to focus their forces and attack middle finger peak!¡± the expressions of the human demon captains and human demons changed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only a human demon captain said, ¡°impossible! the middle finger peak is guarded by the queen. they¡¯re not stupid. it¡¯s impossible for them to choose the middle finger peak as a breakthrough point.¡± ¡°shut up!¡± er shouted coldly. ¡°the queen is not invincible! the queen can¡¯t move, and the king has a weakness! ¡°immediately organize a defense. we must guard the defense line! ¡°remember, before i pick up the others, you can¡¯t go away even if you have to die here!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, she flapped her wings and flew away swiftly.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Stone Buddha Monster and Red Buddha Revival (1) chapter 456: stone buddha monster and red buddha revival (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations er actually knew how to fly! at the same time, three other human demons, two men and a woman, also spread their wings in different forms and flew out with er. they took off from the first knuckle of the middle finger and quickly landed onto the second knuckle of the left index finger. lin yan noticed that they were probably affected by the increase in gravity. the lower they went, the faster their speed. in the end, they had no choice but to flap their wings to slow down. just as they were about to approach the second knuckle, suddenly, a layer of fine black shadows appeared under the calm lake below. a red pillar of light as thick as a finger and as sharp as a blade suddenly lit up and shot straight at er, who was flying in the air! the pillar of light was extremely fast. in an instant, it approached er. ha! lin yan heard a soft shout from afar. er slapped out with his palm and collided with the pillar of light. then, he tilted his body to avoid the range of the pillar of light. the three people around her also dodged quickly to avoid the red light. in the next moment, the calm lake suddenly boiled. countless fine black shadows appeared densely under the lake. then, fine red pillars of light shone in the air one after another and shot towards er, who was flying in the air! er and the other three flapped their wings quickly. their bodies flashed left and right, and from time to time, they would slap out to block the red laser pillars. they passed through the red laser network with difficulty and approached the second knuckle of the index finger below. lin yan recalled that the demon queen had once warned rakshasa¡¯s daughter not to fly easily. it would be dangerous to cross the safety line. it seemed to be related to these black shadows that fired red lasers. retracting his gaze, lin yan silently retreated a distance and stood higher to look down. a group of strange monsters emitting a red halo were swarming up from below the middle finger mountain and rushing towards them! this time, lin yan saw them clearly. his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. ¡°aren¡¯t these¡­ buddha statues?! the buddha statues have become spirits?!¡± these strange monsters had different appearances and heights. if they were motionless, they were clearly all kinds of buddha statues! their entire bodies were made of gray black stone, but their flexibility was not like that of stone statues at all. they ran wildly with large curved red patterns on their bodies, emitting a red halo that was like a blood mist. it was like a protective barrier that enveloped them. many buddha statues were missing arms and legs, but that layer of red light condensed into limbs that were hazy with red light at the places where their arms and legs were broken, restoring them to a complete state. there was another most obvious characteristic. the red light on the heads of these strange buddha statues gathered into circles of bulging buddha buns that looked like corpses. they were like huge buddha bun hats that covered the heads of the buddha statues. ¡°could these buddha statues be the stone statues that fell from the stone wall above? no, this place was originally the thousand buddhas cave. those should be the buddha statues that originally existed in the thousand buddhas cave!¡± every buddha monster had a different style, but their speed was extremely shocking. moreover, they seemed to be unaffected by the gravity here. their speed from bottom to top did not change at all. ¡°gasp, what the hell are these things!¡± old qin stuck his head out. ¡°no, why do 1 feel that¡­ they look a little familiar!¡± lin yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°thousand buddhas cave. the last time 1 asked you, you said that you didn¡¯t remember. what about now? is the thousand buddhas cave a building from the ancient fan nation?¡± ¡°wait! this time, 1 have some impression¡­ ¡°of course the thousand buddhas cave wasn¡¯t built by the ancient fan nation! ¡°in fact, according to the legends, it was not built by humans at all. it was created out of thin air! ¡°this is a ruin that has existed since ancient times. it¡¯s¡­ a living ancient ruin!¡± lin yan said sternly, ¡°living?!¡± ¡°the history of the thousand buddhas cave is very long, very long¡­ ¡°the ancient fan nation only brought people to discover it¡­ ¡°eh, i clearly heard someone say that there are secrets hidden here. it¡¯s god¡¯s weakness¡­ ¡°what is it? what is it¡­ ¡°ahhh, it¡¯s here again! my head hurts again!¡± lin yan could only press old qin back down and throw him a spirit marrow fragment. soon, a large number of stone buddha monsters arrived. ¡°formation!¡± the three human demon captains immediately ordered their teams to establish formations and guard the three important passes. however, they left a gap for rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the remaining human demons. bang! bang! bang! bang! in an instant, the buddha monsters that were charging over had already collided with the human demons. the human demons¡¯ violent strength erupted and was released. in an instant, more than ten buddha monsters were sent flying by the human demon and broke into several pieces. there were no organs in their bodies. they were still made of stone, but under the red light, they showed flexibility that could not be shown by stone material. it simply did not conform to the physical rules. two or three buddha monsters were directly blasted apart by the human demon captain¡¯s punch, shattering into rocks all over the ground. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, the buddha monsters that were shattered into pieces on the ground did not die! the red light around their bodies rose like clouds, and the stripes seemed to have come alive. they squirmed on the surface of the buddha monsters, causing the shattered stones on the ground to bounce up again and gather into one again, returning to their original state! the human demons were not surprised and continued to fight these stone buddha monsters. on rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s side, stone buddha monsters pounced over and they had no choice but to join the battlefield. lin yan stood behind and observed carefully. from the combat strength of these stone buddha monsters, they were much weaker than human demons. although they could recover and there were many of them, they had very few offensive methods. they could not injure the human demons, and their physiques were not enough to withstand the terrifying strength of the human demons.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Stone Buddha Monster and Red Buddha Revival (2) chapter 457: stone buddha monster and red buddha revival (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations however, after observing the formations of the three teams of human demons, lin yan immediately realized that the stone buddha monsters were not that simple. the three groups of human demons were each divided into two teams, one at the front and one at the back. each group had three to four human demons. the human demons in the first group attacked aggressively, and every attack shattered the stone buddha monsters and sent them flying. however, the team of human demons at the back was clearly slacking off. they were only in charge of checking for gaps. even if the stone buddha monsters rushed through the encirclement, they only gently pushed out with their palms and pushed the buddha monsters out again. those monsters flew without being injured. after a period of time, the two teams quickly swapped places, and their fighting styles also changed. ¡°the demon queen said that the spirituality of the demon god is polluting¡­¡± furthermore, he saw the human demon captains steal a few glances at rakshasa¡¯s daughter from time to time, looking like they were watching a good show. he immediately had a plan in mind and hurriedly controlled the human demons present to follow the human demon captains¡¯ arrangement and split into two teams! with this intervention and control, he immediately felt that something was amiss. his control over these human demons became a little sluggish! it was as if a layer of frost had condensed on the string of the marionette, making the control more obscure. these human demons were actually affected by something strange silently? the three human demon captains had been secretly glancing at rakshasa¡¯s daughter, waiting to see her make a fool of herself. unexpectedly, when they saw that rakshasa¡¯s daughter had actually split into two teams like them, they could not help but blurt out angrily, ¡°how did you know?!¡± they were mixed in a battlefield. logically speaking, rakshasa¡¯s daughter had no time to see the problem at all. unexpectedly, not only did she see the problem, but she also explained it to all the human demons in an extremely short period of time and rearranged the array formation. lin yan naturally ignored them. after changing into two teams, the sluggishness of the latter group of human demons gradually faded with the passage of time and they began to return to normal. at the same time, a strange energy dissipated from the bodies of the human demons and converged in the air, gathering in the water layer in the sky. ¡°these human demons are divided into two teams. it¡¯s probably because when they shatter the demon god puppets, they will unknowingly be contaminated by the spirituality of the demon god puppets. therefore, they are divided into two teams and alternate with each other. it¡¯s not to the point of continuous contamination that they can¡¯t withstand it. it¡¯s just that the strange energy emitted from the human demon¡¯s body is the same type as the strange energy emitted by cheng yu¡¯er. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it¡­ ¡°these are probably spiritual energy, right? ¡°why does a human demon emit spiritual energy? ¡°was it absorbed and devoured by that god when it converged into the water above? ¡°what¡¯s the purpose of human demons¡¯ existence?¡± as for saying that the human demon was used to seal and suppress the demon god¡¯s arm, lin yan did not believe a word. no matter how strong a human demon was, could it be stronger than a god, a sixteen-armed holy buddha, and those divine generals? did he need the human demons to suppress it? god had spent a lot of effort to create a race like human demons. he must have an even more important and deeper goal. lin yan recalled again that prince jing had said that there were a total of eight prefectures in dafeng. there was a similar human demon valley outside each prefecture¡­ what was god doing with the human demons? this question seemed to be a sudden signal. it was as if his own thoughts and cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s strange energy had appeared in his mind. lin yan intuitively felt that his father, xiaozhi, and even the secrets behind this world were related to the human demons in front of him. cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition led him to this place not only to find the thousand buddhas cave, but also to accurately guide him to find the mysteries behind this world, as well as god¡­ while lin yan was thinking, the battlefield gradually stabilized. although the number of buddha monsters increased after the regrouping, the buddha monsters looked very weak, so they were still easily defeated. swoosh! the wind howled as er and the other four human demons flew back. two human demons hung on each of their feet. however, while they could dodge the red beams, it was very difficult for the hanging human demons to dodge. therefore, their bodies had varying degrees of injuries, some light and some heavy. ¡°something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s still wrong!¡± after putting down the four human demons, she swept her gaze across the stone statues and buddha monsters. ¡°there are too few of these puppets. they¡¯re too weak. it¡¯s as if they haven¡¯t grown completely¡­¡± she flew in a circle and looked at the battlefields of the four mountains around her. her expression was as dark as water. ¡°too few, too few. they¡¯re all too weak. could it be¡­ could it be that!¡± her pupils suddenly constricted violently as she looked down the mountain, her face turning pale. lin yan followed her gaze and saw a circle of scarlet light buried deep under the lake at the bottom of the mountain. it gathered and rolled, forming a huge vortex, as if a terrifying giant monster was brewing. ¡°red buddha! it¡¯s red buddha! it¡¯s revived!¡± the expressions of the human demon captains and more than half of the human demons suddenly changed. they even forgot to hit the demon god puppets. ¡°what? the red buddha will only revive once every ten years! there are still at least three years before the day of revival! how can it revive now?!¡± as for the other human demons, they were all confused. they had never heard of the red buddha¡¯s name. ¡°when the red buddha revives, most of the demon god puppets will become its nourishment. there won¡¯t be another wave of puppets¡­ ¡°xi, report to the queen. the others will immediately settle the battle and head to the second battlefield to stop the red buddha! ¡°every time the red buddha revives, it will become stronger! ¡°the last time it revived, we lost a total of 30% of our people. in the end, we had to rely on the king¡¯s power to repel it! ¡°this time, it will definitely be even stronger! ¡°everyone, this is a critical moment of life and death!¡± all the human demons shuddered, and all kinds of emotions appeared on their faces at the same time. there was even a hint of relief. the four flying human demons instantly turned into four bolts of lightning and flew towards the other mountain peaks, probably to bring back all the human demons from the other mountain peaks. a thick haze enveloped the hearts of all the human demons present. lin yan stood at a high place and frowned slightly. this red buddha was clearly an extremely powerful enemy of the human demons. it actually revived once every ten years. now that it seemed to have revived in advance, these human demons felt a huge danger. ¡°isn¡¯t the danger of a human demon¡­ the danger of god? it was originally just a routine resistance, and i got the human demon servants to join in. ¡°but now, there¡¯s no need to let my human demons participate¡­¡± lin yan was very willing to find some trouble for god, even if it was insignificant. jia seemed to have made good progress and had already mastered the basics. this dragon-tiger double form fist was quite compatible with the human demon physique. it was just nice to pull all the remaining human demons over and equip them with it. with a thought, rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the other human demons, who were originally resisting the demon god puppets, paused. then, they left the battlefield and quickly retreated! ¡°what!¡± ¡°bastard!¡± ¡°what are you doing!¡± the other three human demon captains were shocked and hurriedly split up to fill the gap left by rakshasa¡¯s daughter¡¯s team. ¡°w-where are you going? the red buddha is about to revive, and you actually¡­ ran away?!¡± the three human demon captains were clearly extremely shocked. they did not expect rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the others to do this! in fact, due to the strong instinct in their bodies and their strong sense of responsibility for the continuation of their race, they had always been stationed here, risking their lives to fight. no human demon had ever thought of retreating or escaping. they did not even have such a concept. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but now, some human demons had actually demonstrated desertion in front of them! for a moment, all the human demons were stunned. a choice that they had subconsciously forgotten or casually covered up by god was placed in front of them. it was a choice that belonged to the instinct of life. if he couldn¡¯t win¡­ why couldn¡¯t he run?! even if the sky collapsed, the tall guys would hold it up! Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Red Buddha Colossus and Exploration (1) chapter 458: red buddha colossus and exploration (1) translator: hcnyce translations editor: henyce translations the scarlet vortex at the bottom of the mountain became stronger and stronger. the vast momentum seemed to entangle the air. meanwhile, the battlefield above gradually calmed down. as the number of times they shattered increased, the red light on the stone buddha monsters became dimmer and dimmer. in the end, they completely extinguished and turned into a ball of dead stone. they fell and shattered, and their remains slowly fused into the mountain. all the stone buddha monsters had been cleaned up. there were some human demons cleaning up the battlefield, some sitting down and healing each other, and some entangled together again, regardless of gender. it was as if nothing had changed. however, from time to time, the human demons would raise their heads and secretly glance at an invisible spot at the top of the mountain. even if the sky collapsed, there was a taller person to hold it up! the tallest guy was right there¡­ the memories that once belonged to humans that they swept into the trash kept emerging at this moment. they had the upper hand and gave these pure human demons a more lively human nature: they were afraid of death. er sensed this change. a hidden and indescribable signal kept transmitting back and forth between the human demons and strengthened, making her feel a heavy pressure. even if all the human demons from the other peaks were transported back, er could not hide the faint panic in her heart. ¡°where¡¯s rakshasa?¡± all the human demons paused with strange expressions. hu said in a muffled voice, ¡°she ran away! she took the others under her command and ran away.¡± ¡°run? where can she run to?! it¡¯s such a big mountain, where can he run to?!¡± hu casually pointed in the direction where rakshasa¡¯s daughter had left. er wanted to go over, but when she looked down, her expression immediately changed. the scarlet vortex spun faster and faster, and a huge shadow vaguely appeared. ¡°it¡¯s too late.¡± as er cursed rakshasa¡¯s daughter, she suppressed the panic in her heart and instructed, ¡°everyone, the old will lead the new. disperse immediately according to the team formation that was originally prepared! ¡°once the red buddha begins to climb up, you must quickly attack from your position to stop the red buddha from advancing! ¡°attention, the red buddha is slow and won¡¯t attack us. however, it¡¯s huge and has extremely strong spiritual pollution. its body parts that fall will even turn into demon god puppets. ¡°there are a total of eight teams here. you have to attack in turns to prevent yourself from being infected and assimilated by the red buddha! ¡°pay attention when attacking. the goal is to stop the red buddha from going up and make him fall¡­¡± before she could finish speaking, the scarlet vortex below had already rotated to the limit. boom! with a loud bang, a huge pillar that was hundreds of meters tall and covered in red stripes suddenly rose from under the vortex, raising a huge wave that was hundreds of meters tall! the huge pillar was completely constructed from craggy gray black stone. its surface was craggy and bumpy, and it was a hundred meters long. its entire body was made of craggy gray black stone, and it was covered in messy and complicated scarlet markings. suddenly, in the upper section of the huge pillar, the sound of rocks cracking could be heard. there were actually five branches that were more than ten meters long! lin van¡¯s pupils constricted. this was actually a hundred-meter-long stone arm! after the arm straightened, it grabbed forcefully at the peak of the middle finger. it firmly grabbed the mountain peak. the peak that was thousands of meters tall was like a thick pillar in front of the huge stone arm. in the next moment, the entire mountain seemed to shake for a moment. as the huge stone arm exerted strength, countless fragments scattered. then, under the vortex, an even larger and terrifying figure slowly rose from the water. another equally huge stone arm stretched out at the same time, as if a person was climbing up the pole. it reached higher and placed itself on the mountain, completely pulling out a huge stone body that was hundreds of meters tall! this was¡­ the red buddha?! a huge buddha statue! lin yan looked down and instinctively felt his heart skip a beat. he held his breath. the mountain that was thousands of meters tall was already taller than most of the mountain peaks he had been to in his previous life. even mount tai and mount huang were less than two thousand meters above sea level. but now, at the foot of this magnificent mountain, a giant seemed to have hugged the entire mountain and used the mountain as a pillar to climb up! the giant¡¯s entire body was made of stone, and its entire body was covered in complicated and even chaotic red stripes. it probably looked like a buddha statue, but it could not make people feel any mercy or holiness. instead, it made people¡¯s scalps tingle and their hair stand on end. this was because the stones that formed its body were not integrated. instead, countless stone statues that looked like buddha monsters were forcefully kneaded together by these red patterns to form a whole! it was even obvious that the buddha monsters that had been mixed into the stone body still had their own consciousness and life. from rime to time, they would sway their bodies, making the entire buddha body look instinctively disgusting and terrifying. the red stripes kept shrinking and expanding, as if they were breathing and accumulating energy. they released a bloody mist-like red light that surrounded the red buddha stone body. the red buddha raised its head. there were countless hair buns made of buddha monsters on its head. they hugged each other and kept squirming. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only two completely hollow eyes stared straight up the mountain peak at the dome above. roar! in the next moment, a terrifying storm roared out of its empty mouth. the sound waves were abundant, causing all the human demons to unconsciously take a step back. bang! after a while, the red light around the red buddha became extremely dense. it seemed to have accumulated enough energy. the red light suddenly shrank into its body and it raised its hand again. it climbed up the huge mountain slowly and firmly.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Red Buddha Colossus and Exploration (2) chapter 459: red buddha colossus and exploration (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although it was only a step, it directly crossed hundreds of meters and approached their knuckle! when the huge thing faced them, not only lin yan, but all the human demons also felt their insignificance and instinctive fear. ¡°face the enemy! face the enemy!¡± the human demons split into eight groups and immediately turned into lightning that raced towards the red buddha¡¯s palm and landed on the mountain. lin yan roughly understood the way the demons attacked the red buddha. the red buddha climbed up, and it needed to accumulate strength to advance. as for these human demons, they ran towards the red buddha¡¯s palm where it grabbed the mountain, and attacked the red buddha¡¯s fingers! the red buddha¡¯s body was hundreds of meters long, but each of its fingers was only more than ten meters long. with the strength of a human demon, it was completely possible to destroy the fingers! however, lin yan noticed that when the human demons entered the vicinity of the red buddha¡¯s body and were enveloped by the red light, their bodies seemed to immediately stiffen. it seemed that the red buddha¡¯s spiritual influence was much stronger than the demon god puppets¡¯ from before. the battle of the red buddha was much calmer than lin yan had imagined. this was because the red buddha¡¯s huge head was staring straight at the dome above, completely ignoring the human demons that were jumping up and down like ants on his palm. therefore, the so-called war was completely one-sided by the human demons. they surrounded the red buddha¡¯s fingers and attacked them with all their might. they tried their best to break these huge pillar-like fingers. under the influence of the red light, some human demons could not hold on and retreated. the other human demons that were ready to attack immediately took turns. soon, the thinnest pinky finger that the red buddha was clinging to the mountain broke under the human demon¡¯s crazy attacks! however, the little finger did not fall. instead, it landed on the mountain and dispersed, turning into countless demon god puppets again! ¡°we can¡¯t tangle with them! beat them down the cliff! hurry!¡± the demon god puppets were sent flying by the human demon¡¯s huge strength and fell from the sky. however, the range of the red light around the red buddha was extremely large. all the demon god puppets that fell into the range of the red buddha¡¯s red light were immediately attracted by an invisible force. they flew in a parabola and landed on the red buddha again, becoming a part of it again! as the red buddha broke four fingers, its body suddenly sank and slid down a large distance again. it seemed that it was not difficult to stop the red buddha. however, the human demons who participated in the battle were already in a bad state. there were even human demons who subconsciously walked left and right or walked towards the red buddha step by step! they were pressed to the ground by the other human demons beside them. as for the red buddha, it had absorbed many demon god puppets again. where its fingers were broken, demon god puppets were squirming in and slowly regenerating. ¡°hurry up and recover!¡± er shouted again. then, she sat cross-legged, as if she was recovering her energy through some special method. lin yan had been standing high above and watching this not-so-intense but very magnificent battle with his own eyes. he slowly exhaled. ¡°red buddha came from under the lake. there seem to be more secrets hidden under the lake¡­¡± he narrowed his eyes. this time, he had come in to see if there was a way to help xiaozhi recover. however, under the illumination of his intuition, he had a strong urge to explore the bottom of the lake. ¡°coincidentally, jia has already mastered the dragon-tiger double form fist. although it¡¯s a hasty deduction, it¡¯s at least a secret technique level. it¡¯s even a true legacy. it¡¯s much stronger than hu¡¯s two or three moves¡­¡± therefore, with a thought, he summoned jia from the back of the mountain. as soon as jia appeared, the first step attracted the attention of all the other human demons who were sitting and panting, seizing the time to recover. ¡°where did you go?!¡± er suddenly stood up and questioned coldly, ¡°where¡¯s rakshasa? why is she hiding?!¡± after receiving lin yan¡¯s order, jia naturally had no time to care about her. er was even more furious. ¡°hu!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve long been displeased with these newcomers!¡± hu leaped out with a sinister smile. ¡°if you¡¯re afraid of death, 1¡¯11 let you die first! arm penetration fist!¡± his arm grew by an inch, and his fist was wrapped in a terrifying force as he attacked jia¡¯s head. clearly, he was going to kill his enemy. bang! he raised his palm and an ordinary force surged out, blocking hu¡¯s fist. the air exploded, and the air wave dispersed. hu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. his punch was actually easily blocked! however, just now, he could send this person flying with a casual punch! ¡°you¡­¡± hu¡¯s face was filled with shock. before he could ask anything, jia¡¯s brows were already furrowed. he raised his leg and kicked out impatiently. ¡°get lost!¡± amidst the roar, a terrifying surging force gushed out like a tsunami and gathered on his thick legs, making the muscles of his legs seem to harden into steel. hu¡¯s expression changed drastically. he only had time to retract his hands and cross them in front of his chest. he felt an unstoppable force land on his hands like a mountain! clatter! even though a human demon¡¯s bones and tendons were thousands of times stronger than a human¡¯s, in the face of such a terrifying force, his bones and tendons were still snapped. his hands twisted at a distorted angle, and his body flew out like an arrow that had left the bow. he smashed into the mountain wall all the way, turning the incomparably sturdy mountain wall into a shallow pit. hu spat out a mouthful of thick dark red blood. his ferocious and evil face was filled with fear and disbelief. ¡°no, impossible!¡± jia looked around. all the human demons were intimidated by its terrifying attack and shrunk their necks, not daring to look at him. hence, jia turned his head and strode out, quickly flying towards the foot of the mountain. er¡¯s face was pale. she wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, she did not dare to say anything. lin yan didn¡¯t leave with jia. this place was mysterious. the lake below could actually nurture a strange and huge monster like the red buddha. he naturally let jia scout the way first before deciding how to go down and investigate. along the way, the red buddha quickly recovered and climbed up again. the human demons also joined the battlefield again. however, because of the appearance of jia, an even more obvious low emotion began to spread among human demons. lin yan naturally had no time to care about them. his gaze was fixed on jia, who was going down the mountain, ensuring that it was in his line of sight. compared to the formless clone, controlling the tiger servant clone was much more difficult. lin yan could not sense the details of what it had experienced. he could only know that other than the increasing gravity, there were no abnormalities along the way. before long, jia descended to the foot of the middle finger mountain, only a step away from the water layer below. there was nothing to hesitate about. lin yan ordered jia to jump into the water. as soon as he entered the water, lin yan immediately felt the gravity on jia change again! the gravity in the water layer began to become extremely similar to the gravity outside. in other words, the strange effect of increasing gravity at depth was only concentrated above the water surface! after swimming in the water for a while, jia did not feel any obvious danger. hence, lin yan ordered jia to continue exploring deeper. the further down he went, the more lin yan couldn¡¯t tell what jia saw. it was as if the space was becoming larger and larger. suddenly, lin yan frowned slightly. he felt that his control over jia was slowly becoming more and more sluggish! ¡°there¡¯s also that strange spiritual infection in the water? ¡°if jia stays in the water for too long, i¡¯m afraid he will lose control¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lin yan did not waver. jia was originally used to scout the way. he continued to command jia to dive underwater! the feeling of sluggish control became stronger and stronger, but jia dived deeper and deeper. the water space below was actually extremely huge, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any living creatures. ¡°other than that kind of spiritual infection, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much danger below the water¡­¡± lin yan looked at the red buddha that was still entangled with the human demons and walked towards it. ¡°i wonder if my black tortoise divine armor can withstand this spiritual infection¡­¡± Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Demon God Arm and Buddha (1) chapter 460: demon god arm and buddha (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the spiritual corruption of the red buddha should also be a kind of spiritual energy. in essence, it was probably similar to the strange energy fluctuations released by cheng yu¡¯er. from this perspective, the black tortoise divine armor might not be able to withstand it. however, at that time, the black tortoise divine armor could withstand the spiritual explosion caused by the collision of the jade of hatred and the jade of blessing. the spiritual explosion could open the heavenly demon wall. the heavenly demon wall also sealed the demon god. in simple terms, it was the black tortoise divine armor > the spiritual explosion > the heavenly demon wall > the demon god. that was why lin yan dared to go up and give it a try. in the end, it went even smoother than lin yan had imagined. not only did he use the wondrous tao te ching to sense the spiritual energy fluctuations that were constantly emitted from the red light around the red buddha, but the black tortoise divine armor also perfectly blocked it outside. ¡°then here¡¯s the problem. the black tortoise divine armor can withstand the spiritual energy of the red buddha, but the black tortoise divine armor can¡¯t withstand cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s unconscious spiritual energy?¡± could it be that cheng yu¡¯er was even more powerful than this hundreds of meters tall giant red buddha? he confirmed that the black tortoise divine armor could withstand the spiritual corruption and that jia, other than gradually losing control, did not encounter any attacks or danger in the water. lin yan looked at the human demons who were fighting the red buddha and gave the human demons on the back of the mountain an order to avoid battle and continue practicing martial arts. then, he immediately set off down the mountain. as he descended, the gravity became heavier and heavier, as if the air was thick and stagnant. lin yan did not have the powerful physique of a human demon general. his internal organs and bones were under immense pressure, so he could only rely on his force and the black tortoise divine armor on his body to resist. when he approached the foot of the mountain, he could already feel his internal organs creaking. a sweet taste of blood spread in his mouth. when he jumped into the water, the pressure on his body suddenly lightened, and his internal organs recovered as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. swallowing the blood in his mouth, he activated rejuvenation and his internal injuries quickly recovered. lin yan also took the time to observe the surrounding shallow water. he discovered that there were many balls covered in red stripes floating under the shallow water. they seemed to be¡­ the heads of many buddha statues! they had no bodies. they were clearly made of stone, but they could float under the water. there were red patterns on their surfaces, and they emitted light from time to time. their heads also slowly turned. on all the buddha heads, the eyeballs that had been rubbed off were also emitting a red light. ¡°could it be that the red pillars of light that stopped er from flying down were released by the eyeballs of these buddha heads?¡± the first time lin yan saw these red pillars of light, he actually found them familiar. they looked a little similar to the pillars of light released by the gadfly demons during its demon bug stage. perhaps the gadfly demon was a product created by god after reference to this so-called demon god. under the water, there was indeed a trace of spiritual infectious energy transmitted over. however, it was much less than beside the red buddha. it was all blocked by the black tortoise divine armor. after lin yan recovered, he immediately dived deeper. the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas was more suitable for water. on the one hand, lin yan was silent, and on the other hand, he was very fast. from time to time, he would pay attention to his surroundings. under the water was not the demon god¡¯s palm, but the finger that continued to extend downwards. he went down for three to four hundred meters before reaching the demon god¡¯s palm. it was like a vast wall that extended to the left and right. it floated quietly in the water. floating in front of it, lin yan felt like a small star landing beside the sun, making him feel infinitely small. the palm was also filled with green black stone. it was also firm and difficult to destroy. other than the spiritual infection energy becoming slightly stronger, there were no abnormalities. the surroundings were as quiet as a dead zone. there was no sign of life. it was impossible to tell that not long ago, countless stone buddha monsters had crawled out of this place. seeing that he couldn¡¯t find anything abnormal, lin yan simply dived deeper. under the palm was an arm that was at least thousands of meters long. the surface was also made of green black stone. it was dozens of times thicker than the mountain peak above. it was simply like a sea-calming divine pillar standing under the lake. it was straight and rough. although lin yan would carefully investigate the arm at intervals, he still couldn¡¯t find any valuable clues. furthermore, it was so firm that it was almost unshakable, so lin yan couldn¡¯t dig in to take a look. fortunately, the gravity below the water was similar to the gravity outside the heavenly demon wall, so lin yan could still dive thousands of meters with the black tortoise divine armor. he followed his senses and landed near jia. this was already more than a thousand meters deep. ¡°this is¡­ the boundary of gravity flip!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only looking down, the demon god¡¯s arm was still half the length and it was still sinking deeper into the water. lin yan floated at the boundary of the gravity flip for a moment. his gaze landed on a small figure clinging to the surface of the mountain. ¡°jia¡­¡± currently, jia was motionless, like a stone statue. its back was pressed tightly against the mountain peak, as if it had fused with the mountain peak. its hands, feet, and most of his body were in a green-black petrified state. a thin red pattern actually formed on the surface of his body, as if an invisible pen was drawing on it. there was only one eye, which was wide open in anger. the pupil was slowly turning left and right.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Demon God Arm and Buddha (2) chapter 461: demon god arm and buddha (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan did not rashly reveal himself and quietly approached jia. the spiritual infectious energy on the surface of the black tortoise divine armor was already extremely dense, almost reaching the density around the red buddha¡¯s body. ¡°jia has completely lost control¡­¡± lin yan reached out and squeezed. a savage flame scalpel appeared and stabbed at the arm that had turned greenish-black. creak, creak. it was made of the same material as the greenish-black stone wall. it was extremely tough. ¡°the infection of spirituality can transform his body into a completely different material. this is really an unreasonable ability¡­¡± bang! lin yan turned around and allowed the expanding and exploding water to push him away. however, jia was stimulated by his savage flame scalpel and suddenly threw a punch at him. ¡°it has already been controlled by that strange spirituality¡­¡± with a thought, lin yan used the power of the white tiger to completely obliterate the spirituality of jia. jia¡¯s body was only occupied by a strange spirituality, but the portion of the tiger servant¡¯s spirituality that originally belonged to jia was still under lin yan¡¯s control. jia¡¯s body suddenly paused, and the constantly expanding red patterns suddenly stopped. then, they instantly distorted, as if they had completely lost their balance. even jia¡¯s entire half-stone body distorted and collapsed. finally, it shattered into a pile of gravel that stuck to the mountain and was slowly swallowed by the mountain. ¡°it¡¯s really a strange power to turn one¡¯s corpse into a stone body. could it be that the corpses that were thrown down were absorbed by this demon god¡¯s arm¡­¡± the corpse turned into a demon god puppet and was killed by the human demon. coupled with the strange power that left the human demon¡¯s body¡­ he felt that god had gone through so much trouble to snatch something from the demon god¡¯s arm¡­ after sacrificing jia, lin yan cast his gaze down again. gravity flipped here. if it conformed to the principles of mechanics, the other half of this arm was in the flipped water layer below. he moved and continued to dive. after crossing the gravitational dividing line, the direction changed again. he did not dive down along an underwater mountain, but floated up, as if there was a layer of water above that he could cross. after floating up for more than a thousand meters, lin yan suddenly felt that the light and shadows around him had become slightly brighter! ¡°there¡¯s really a layer of water?¡± this demon god¡¯s arm mountain was just like the long jade pillars he had seen in the underground ruins back then. they crossed the limits of gravity on both sides. as for him, he seemed to have floated up from the inner sphere of the ground to the outer sphere! he continued to rise. not long after, lin yan parted the water layer and actually floated to a new layer of water! in front of him was a hemispherical cavity that was extremely similar to what he saw below! it had a radius of four to five thousand meters and also blocked the thick water layer outside. the difference was that in this hemisphere, the light was dim, as if it was evening. the surrounding hemispherical walls gradually darkened from top to bottom. after a hundred meters, it was pitch-black like a ball shell. there was only a circular area at the top that emitted strong light, preventing the entire cavity from being dark. lin yan observed carefully and immediately saw the structure of this hemisphere cavity. it was actually buried in the seabed, which was also four to five thousand meters deep. only the highest point protruded from the sea and this place could receive sunlight from it. in the center of the hemispherical cavity was an island nearly a thousand meters in diameter. waves surged and caressed the edge of the island from time to time. lin yan immediately realized that this was naturally not an island. instead, it was clearly the section below the demon god¡¯s arm that had been severed! the sealed space was probably in the shape of a capsule. one hemisphere was in the inner spherical shell, and the other was in the outer spherical shell, surrounding the entire demon god¡¯s arm. looking at the island in front of him, lin yan inexplicably recalled the illusion he had seen with the heart-shaped spirit marrow. there was also an island where the strange tree and countless beast demons mated. it was quite similar to the island in front of him! lin yan remembered very clearly the color, area, and stone materials¡­ it actually matched the island in front of him! however, when he looked at the island, he did not see anything similar to the towering tree. moreover, the island seemed to be larger. ¡°there are a total of eight human demon valleys. could it be that the eight human demon valleys have similar demon god body parts¡­¡± lin yan suppressed this thought and slowly approached the island. the spiritual infection here had already become even richer than beside the red buddha. the thick strange energy even stimulated the black tortoise divine armor on lin yan¡¯s body, causing it to emit a faint light from time to time. ¡°fortunately, if it was three to four times stronger, with my current stacked black tortoise divine armor, i might not be able to withstand it¡­¡± when he swam to the edge of the island, lin yan slowly walked onto the island. what greeted his eyes were countless strange buddhist statues! on the island, or rather, on the section of the demon god¡¯s severed arm, there were actually thousands of buddha statues of various shapes and styles that looked like real people! some of them had already formed a whole, while some only had half of their bodies, whose lower parts were combined with the cross section of the broken arm. they looked like crops growing from the cross section of the demon god¡¯s broken arm! ¡°could it be that the stone buddha monsters were all born from this place?¡± recalling the strange ability of the buddha monsters to ignore the change in gravity, it was indeed possible for them to ¡°grow¡± out of this place and follow the arm all the way to the other end! ¡°buddha statue, buddha statue again, old qin!¡± lin yan grabbed old qin, who was hidden in his arms. ever since the spiritual influence became stronger and stronger, old qin had curled up in lin yan¡¯s arm without moving, afraid that he would leave the range of lin yan¡¯s black tortoise divine armor. ¡°big brother! big brother, be careful!¡± old qin tried his best to shrink his body and cling to lin yan¡¯s skin. ¡°old qin, are these buddha statues the buddha statues of the thousand buddhas cave?¡± ¡°brother, i really can¡¯t tell! how long has it been since the thousand buddhas cave was built! but¡­¡± old qin first declined symbolically. ¡°with so many buddha statues of different styles, it does look like the thousand buddhas cave! however, you heard it. it¡¯s a cave. at most, this is an island!¡± lin yan increasingly felt that this demon god¡¯s arm was very likely the origin of the thousand buddhas cave! ¡°old qin, what do you think buddha is?¡± ¡°buddha? buddha is buddha!¡± ¡°why does buddha exist in this world?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s from ancient times!¡± ¡°what about buddha¡¯s origins?¡± the buddha in his previous life originated from shaleyamuni and later became a religion and a part of the culture of human society. however, lin yan had never heard of such a story in this world. furthermore, given the situation of this world being enveloped by the chaotic fog, controlled by the puppet people, and covered by the god, there was no chance of developing a culture like the buddha! buddha seemed to have appeared out of thin air in human history. not to mention, this buddha was actually extremely similar to the buddha he understood in his previous life¡­ ¡°the origin of buddha?¡± old qin seemed to be affected by this question and began to mutter as if he was in hysteria. ¡°the origin of buddha, where did buddha come from¡­¡± lin yan could only stuff him back into his pocket. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°the ancient fan nation is related to buddha. the thousand buddhas cave is related to buddha. corpse buddha cockroach and the sixteen-armed holy buddha are also related to buddha¡­ ¡°buddha plays an extremely important role in this world. ¡°or rather¡­ the owner of this demon god¡¯s arm is a¡­ true buddha?¡± around him, the strange energy that belonged to cheng yu¡¯er kept urging him to head towards the center of the island. it was as if there was something extremely important to him there. it was very strange that cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition energy would actually point out something very important to him. lin yan was about to take a step when old qin suddenly crawled out of his chest and shouted in fear, ¡°don¡¯t go to the island! don¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Red Jade Ball Fruit and the Spirituality of the World (1) chapter 462: red jade ball fruit and the spirituality of the world (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations lin yan stopped in his tracks and took out old qin again. he said seriously, ¡°what did you think of?¡± old qin¡¯s voice seemed to carry an inexplicable fear. ¡°i don¡¯t know, 1 don¡¯t know. i just feel that something very painful will happen when 1 go up there. it will make me collapse¡­¡± lin yan: ¡°make¡­ you?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s for me¡­¡± old qin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. he turned to look at lin yan and said pitifully, ¡°brother, do you want to send me back?¡± lin yan pressed him into his arms. ¡°come with me!¡± old qin actually felt that there was something on the island that would make him feel pain? this meant that there was a connection between old qin and this island! coincidentally, xiaozhi and old qin were in a similar situation, which meant that there was really something on the island that could affect xiaozhi! ¡°big brother, hey, big brother! let me go! big brother!¡± old qin didn¡¯t dare to leave the range of the black tortoise divine armor, so he could only obediently be carried into the island by lin yan. there were densely packed stone statues, and there was no space in the middle for him to step on. lin yan could only be careful. he stepped on the statues and carefully braced himself for their possible movements as he advanced into the island. nothing happened along the way. the sculptures seemed to be completely dead and motionless. occasionally, he would see a sculpture stretch up a distance, as if a plant had grown out. however, other than that, all the sculptures were motionless. ¡°there are no red stripes on their bodies. it looks like they haven¡¯t been activated¡­¡± the entire island was filled with countless sculptures until the inner layer caved in, forming a pit that was like a crater. the color was completely different from the greenish-black outside, but it was pale like bone. in the center of the pit was a lake about ten meters in diameter. it was not water, but a ruby-colored thick liquid that looked like jelly and silver mercury liquid, emitting a dense light. ¡°these things¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. his body was almost controlled by his instincts as he ran up. ¡°could these things be¡­ unusual items?!¡± this was because the moment he saw these seemingly liquid rubies, lin yan felt a strong sense of attraction. this attraction was much stronger than the few fortune treasure fruits in his immortal seed space. it was because the small lake in front of him was more than ten meters wide. the total amount was too big! lin yan suppressed his shock and calmed down. unusual items were not of much use to him now. what he needed was to absorb the spirituality of the world and condense a spiritual image seed before he could advance to the noble realm and then the treasure realm. ¡°however, since i¡¯ve already seen it, it would be a waste not to take it¡­¡± before taking small steps to the ruby lake, lin yan carefully reached out to touch it. when he felt that it was fine, he reached down and used his palm as a scoop, wanting to fetch some. however, this liquid ruby was as sticky as jelly. it was extremely elastic. lin yan pressed his palm down and actually sank the entire lake, but his palm couldn¡¯t reach into it. after trying a few times, no matter how hard he attempted, his palm could not penetrate it. he only kept squeezing it until it deformed. lin yan simply pinched out the savage flame and shaped it into a shovel before digging down. this time, he inserted it. however, when he lifted the liquid, it was pulled down again like mucus, unable to be pulled out! ¡°even the savage flame can¡¯t do it¡­ what about the ghost flame?¡± the cold ghost nether flame clung to the surface of the liquid. supposedly, it could freeze an entire lake in a breath. at this moment, it only froze about four to five palm-sized areas, which became hard. lin yan hurriedly took out the savage flame saber and slashed around it. a frozen ruby was pulled out of the entire lake. the liquid surface around the lake squirmed and quickly restored the hole that had been dug out. there were almost no changes to the liquid surface. ¡°although it can make me feel a strong attraction, this thing doesn¡¯t seem to be an unusual item¡­¡± lin yan had seen many unusual items before. this thing gave him a different feeling from unusual items. immediately, the immortal seed space in his palm opened and sucked in the melting ruby. the seven-colored light of the myriad treasures tree shone brightly. layers of dense airflow were pulled out of the ruby and surged into the root of the myriad treasures tree. the ruby slowly shrunk, and another branch grew. under the branch, a warm red jade began to hang down. ¡°it¡¯s not a fruit?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the red jade was a diamond-shaped square cone. it was semi-transparent, crystal-clear, and warm. it was extremely beautiful. it floated in the air and spun. a thin layer of dense light surrounded its body. as it devoured and absorbed the ruby, the red jade gradually expanded from the size of a red bean to the size of a fingernail. ¡°absorbing it is much slower than absorbing unusual items¡­¡± lin yan used the ghost flame again and chiseled off a few rubies in a row before sending them into the immortal seed space. the red jade continued to grow until it was the length of a finger. the edge became smoother and smoother. then, a new red jade grew from the side. like a banana skewer, as lin yan threw in more and more rubies, the red jades kept growing. their heads stuck to each other, forming a red jade fan.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Red Jade Ball Fruit and the Spirituality of the World (2) chapter 463: red jade ball fruit and the spirituality of the world (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°these red jades are a little like the spiritual power blocks that the turtle spirit holy mother mentioned previously¡­¡± spiritual power was a magical power formed by the spirituality of the world and the spirituality of living beings. according to the turtle spirit holy mother, it could only be obtained by those above the treasure realm. ¡°could it be the spiritual power left behind by the original owner of this arm?¡± perhaps the value of these red jades was even more precious than lin yan had imagined. if not for the protection of the black tortoise divine armor and the absorption of the immortal seed space, he would not have been able to take much. however, it was too inefficient to dig out pieces like this. lin yan opened the immortal seed space and stuck it to the jelly-like liquid! he started absorbing it! the size of the entire liquid ruby lake was huge, so there was very little that could be absorbed into the immortal seed space at once. moreover, a long red line was drawn from the surface, connecting to the liquid ruby outside. coincidentally, the devouring speed of the myriad treasures tree was also extremely slow. it could continuously devour and absorb the rubies into the immortal seed space! the red jade continued to form. it was really like a banana skewer. it slowly fanned out and filled into a cone. then, it kept increasing until it formed a ball that was slightly larger than a fist. it was completely made of red jade! it was just like the bayberries he had eaten in his previous life. the circle on the outside was formed by dense round red jade. it was symmetrical and extremely exquisite. however, this was only an insignificant layer of the red liquid. it was unknown how deep the entire lake was. it would take a while to finish absorbing it. lin yan was in no hurry. he sensed the state of the human demons above. it seemed that the battle between the human demons and the red buddha was still ongoing, so lin yan sat down calmly and slowly absorbed it. one red jade ball, two, three¡­ as more and more branches separated from the myriad treasures tree, the number of red jade balls hanging on it also increased rapidly. soon, there were nearly a hundred. the myriad treasures tree also became like a bayberry tree. jade balls that looked like bayberries hung everywhere. the few treasure fruits were also squeezed to the edge. the ruby liquid also decreased significantly. lin yan stared carefully at the center. the more he looked at the snow-white bone and the lake in the middle, the more it looked like something. ¡°there should be bones in the middle of his arm! ¡°could the surrounding white bone pits be the bones of this demon god¡¯s arm? ¡°and this ruby liquid clearly looks like¡­ the bone marrow of the demon god?!¡± the more lin yan looked at it, the more he felt that it was. he didn¡¯t expect that even though this demon god had been dead for an unknown period of time, his bone marrow was like jelly and still contained such huge energy. as he sucked it, lin yan reached out and grabbed old qin. ¡°old qin, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s something here that makes you very painful?¡± old qin seemed to be in a bad mood as his body trembled. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i can¡¯t remember anything. those memories aren¡¯t with me, but they¡¯re here, right here¡­¡± ¡°down there? they?¡± old qin seemed to be trembling in fear, but this fear was different. it was not the fear of facing a life-and-death crisis. and it was like¡­ the fear of subconsciously avoiding and not thinking about the cruel truth. lin yan looked at the huge lake that was more than ten meters tall. although the surface of the liquid had decreased, the area had not decreased. this meant that the ruby lake was actually pillar-shaped and looked similar to the shape of bone marrow. if the depth of the bone marrow was the same as the height of the mountain, the space below was indeed incomparably huge. it could indeed hide many things. of course, if that was the case, the total amount of bone marrow would be unbelievable! just as he was thinking this, suddenly, a circle of light ripples appeared in the center of the bone marrow liquid and spread out. however, there was only a faint layer of ripples, as if something had tapped the water surface. lin yan looked at the center of the liquid. it was still as calm as amber. there was nothing. old qin¡¯s body trembled even more violently. the jade statue placed its palms together in front of its chest. ¡°it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± ¡°what the hell are you talking about?¡± unfortunately, since just now, old qin¡¯s mental state had fallen into autism again. he kept repeating and did not answer at all. as the bright red bone marrow was continuously absorbed, the liquid surface decreased again, and the ripples actually increased. soon, a milky white pearl that looked like jade floated out of the liquid surface and appeared in the center. circles of ripples were produced by the jade-colored bead trembling slightly from left to right. ¡°what is this¡­¡± the ghost flame appeared in lin yan¡¯s palm and froze the liquid ruby that connected to the immortal seed space. he pinched it gently and closed the immortal seed space. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, the ghost flame followed his side and landed at his feet. he stepped on the red liquid. the ghost flame penetrated from the bottom of his feet and immediately froze the jelly liquid surface below, forming a cross section that could withstand the standing. lin yan stepped on such a cross section and walked towards the jade bead in the middle of the liquid surface. of course, at this moment, he was already on full alert. if anything went wrong, he would use the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to fly into the air. however, the liquid surface remained calm and did not move at all. he walked to the jade bead without any danger.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Red Jade Ball Fruit and the Spirituality of the World (3) chapter 464: red jade ball fruit and the spirituality of the world (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations he bent down to take a look. under the jade pillar, there seemed to be more stuff connected to it. it should be just a part of something. however, it seemed that because it was exposed from the bone marrow, the magnitude of its vibration slowly increased, as if something had revived. lin yan squatted down and slowly moved the liquid surface around the jade bead, causing the jelly-like liquid surface to undulate, revealing as much of the structure below as possible. with this movement, it was immediately obvious that this was not a round jade bead, but the top part of a certain strip-like object. ¡°this is¡­ a finger?¡± lin yan¡¯s gaze froze. under the water was a milky white palm that looked like beautiful jade! the highest point of his index finger was exposed above the liquid surface. it looked like a jade bead. ¡°a jade statue. could it be that there¡¯s also a¡­ jade statue below?!¡± he already knew that the jade in this world had something to do with spirituality. xiaozhi and old qin were both jade statues, and there were also jade statues here! there might be a connection between the two! he was about to freeze the surrounding liquid and dig out the jade statue. suddenly, under the lake, the white jade-like palm reached out at lightning speed and grabbed lin yan¡¯s palm! lin yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. wind and lightning suddenly condensed around him. he activated the azure dragon riding wind and thunder that he had long prepared and his body flew up from the lake. as if he was pulling a rope, he flew back and left the lake! however, the white jade palm grabbed lin yan¡¯s palm tightly. it was pulled by the force of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder and hung in lin yan¡¯s hand, pulling out the remaining part in the lake! bang! lin yan landed on the shore of the lake, but his expression was solemn because his hand was still held tightly by a crystal jade statue. this jade statue was probably a male statue. it was bald and closed its eyes. it was about fifteen years old. its expression was compassionate and lifelike, like a young buddhist monk. its body was completely white jade, but there were layers of magical light flowing in it. its eyelids did not seem to be made of stone at all. they kept trembling, as if its eyes were about to open! lin yan was invisible the entire time. the palm that was grabbed by the jade statue was purely because it could sense him when he moved the lake. at this moment, the force in his palm burst out brazenly like a bomb. it exploded in his palm, wanting to make the jade statue let go. unexpectedly, the jade statue¡¯s palm was like an iron hoop that held his palm firmly. it did not even tremble. lin yan¡¯s expression darkened. the strength of this jade statue was definitely not ordinary! at the same time, his attack seemed to have caused an abnormal reaction in the jade statue. where his palm was struck, a halo flipped. there was actually a layer of mist that was blurry and unpredictable. it floated out, dense like immortal light. almost instinctively, lin yan¡¯s heart raced. all his attention was attracted by the dense color. a huge, almost irresistible attraction that was completely different from unusual items was released from the dense fog, making lin yan subconsciously suck in a deep breath. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the dense fog instantly gathered towards him. under his instinct, he opened a small hole in the black tortoise divine armor and allowed the dense fog to enter his body through his mouth and nose. in an instant, like surging lightning, it started from his chest and instantly rolled to every corner of his body. it was as if a person who had been locked at the bottom of the water since he was born and had always maintained a suffocating state suddenly floated to the surface and breathed in pure fresh air. lin yan¡¯s body trembled unconsciously. yin and yang harmonized and chaos converged. every inch of his skin began to roar and cheer. every nerve was screaming in joy. there was no need for deduction or verification. in just an instant, he knew with absolute certainty what it was. it was as if it was a part of his body that he had lost and regained. he was endlessly happy. ¡°this is¡­ the spirituality of the world?!¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Gu Chuan and the Remnants of the Goddess Lake (1) chapter 465: gu chuan and the remnants of the goddess lake (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the bodies of these jade statues were actually emitting spirituality of the world?!! lin yan was stunned for a moment. unwilling to believe it, the force in his palm erupted again and attacked the palm of the jade statue. bang! the jade statue¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. there was still a pure white jade face inside. it had no pupils, but it seemed to be able to see something as it stared in lin yan¡¯s direction. its palm was stimulated by the force and opened slightly. then, it suddenly clenched it again. the force actually made the black tortoise divine armor in lin yan¡¯s palm tremble slightly. however, other than that, it did not do anything else. its body was like a real jade statue, completely frozen there. lin yan¡¯s attention was on the jade statue¡¯s palm. the halo flowing on it dimmed again, but more dense airflow spread out from the jade statue! taking another breath, lin yan¡¯s entire body felt comfortable. he felt a sense of satisfaction from the harmony of yin and yang. his body instinctively wanted to snatch more spirituality of the world. there was even something brewing in his body. ¡°i searched high and low for it, but 1 found it without any effort. the spirituality of the world actually appeared just like that¡­! ¡°what¡¯s going on with this jade statue!¡± lin yan didn¡¯t dare to casually hit the jade statue anymore, because as the dense airflow spread out, the halo on the jade statue clearly dimmed a little. this meant that there was a limit to the amount of spirituality of the world in its body, and it was very likely that there was very little of it. however, he was not ready yet. he could not use this dense airflow to form the spiritual image seed by absorbing the spirituality of the world. ¡°my original plan was to imitate the heavenly eight dragons array and simplify it. 1 would combine the azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, and black tortoise to form a four symbols four spirit array. with it as the foundation, 1 would use the four compatible creation treasure fruits as a catalyst to absorb the spirituality of the world and form my spiritual image seed. ¡°however, 1 haven¡¯t gone to marquis qianning from district a to retrieve the wind thunder tree that i originally planned to use as the azure dragon fruit¡­ ¡°should 1 hold back for the time being, or should i seize the opportunity and choose vermillion bird, black tortoise, or white tiger as the foundation to advance?¡± at this moment, lin yan¡¯s heart raced as he fell into an intense mental struggle. once he advanced to the noble realm, the spirituality of the world would nourish him. his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. it would not be a problem for him to crush a general-level human demon. he was confident that he could even surpass that unfathomable queen. however, in this way, three of the four special effects that he had painstakingly saved up would be wasted. most importantly¡­ ¡°even after advancing to the noble realm, i¡¯m still far from being a match for the 16-armed holy buddha, let alone the divine generals and gods. ¡°in fact, if 1 really have the chance to condense a treasure image and reach the treasure realm, can i really defeat those divine generals? ¡°that¡¯s why i can¡¯t give up any chance to maximize my strength unless 1 have no choice¡­¡± lin yan suppressed it even though his body instinctively wanted to obtain more spirituality of the world. according to the turtle spirit holy mother, the spirituality of the world needed to be absorbed with unusual items. if he devoured and absorbed it like this, he did not know if he would get the worst spiritual image seed like the useless noble realm. the most important question now was to determine if this jade statue was unique or if there were more jade statues of the same type buried under the ruby bone marrow. with his strength, he probably could not break free from the jade statue¡¯s palm. he could only try using various special effects. just as lin yan was about to condense a savage flame saber to see if he could cut off the arm of the jade statue¡­ at this moment, old qin, who was on his chest, suddenly rubbed pulled itself out of his collar. he stared straight at the statue that was motionless. the voice in lin yan¡¯s mind began to tremble slightly. ¡°gu chuan, it¡¯s actually you. even you, i, i¡­¡± lin yan was stunned. ¡°old qin, you recognize this jade statue?!¡± however, old qin was still in a bewitched state. he was in an extremely intense mental shock and couldn¡¯t hear lin yan at all. with a thought, lin yan grabbed old qin and immediately removed the invisibility function of the black tortoise divine armor, revealing his entire body. he also grabbed old qin and faced the jade statue¡¯s face. the light changed, and the jade statue immediately sensed it. as if it had been frightened, it let go of lin yan¡¯s palm and retreated explosively. it tilted its head and looked at lin yan in confusion, completely ignoring old qin, who was in lin yan¡¯s hand. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only only then did lin yan realize that old qin couldn¡¯t speak at all. he relied on the mind connection technique to transmit information, so it was naturally impossible for the jade statue to hear his voice. he immediately repeated what old qin had said. ¡°gu chuan, is that you? gu chuan! is your name gu chuan?!¡± upon hearing this name, the jade statue¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently. a vivid confusion appeared on the face of the jade statue. it kept shaking its head as if it had heard this name, but it could not remember. in the end, it even raised its white jade palm and kept knocking its head in extreme frustration, emitting a dull bell-like sound with great strength. a thin mist drifted away from the place he hit, making lin yan¡¯s heart ache. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry.¡± old qin¡¯s voice fell into a rich pain. ¡°i didn¡¯t know. 1 didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this.. i really didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Gu Chuan and the Remnants of the Goddess Lake(2) chapter 466: gu chuan and the remnants of the goddess lake(2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations gu chuan naturally couldn¡¯t hear old qin¡¯s voice, but it had already begun to hit its head on the ground. bang, bang, bang, bang. the incomparably solid bone ground was smashed by its head, creating small pits. the key was that every knock caused waves of dense smoke to dissipate. the halo on its head also became very dim, as if it was about to turn into stone. suddenly, it looked up and stared at lin yan with its lifeless and cold eyes. ¡°not good¡­¡± bang! a powerful force suddenly attacked. the white jade buddha statue instantly appeared in front of lin yan and collided with his chest! as if he had been hit by an ancient brute elephant in the chest, the black tortoise divine armor suddenly revealed its shape. the surface of the armor was covered in a rich glass color. this was a manifestation of absorbing a large amount of power in an instant. this collision had almost reached the upper limit of the defense of the black tortoise divine armor! lin yan was also sent flying by this collision. in midair, he activated the invisibility function of the black tortoise divine armor again. his figure flashed and he used the short-term air-stasis ability of the azure dragon riding wind and thunder to silently change directions and land elsewhere. on the shoulder of the white jade buddha statue, dense airflow spread in all directions. the white jade color on the shoulder also changed to the color of gray stone. perhaps the force of the collision was too strong this time, the airflow that spread out was also extremely dense. when the shoulder collided, the halo became darker and darker. in the end, cracks actually appeared, and many stone-like fragments peeled off. ¡°this can¡¯t go on!¡± lin yan felt that he had lost 100 million. ¡°it¡¯s too wasteful! too wasteful! i have to think of a way to collect and use the spirituality of the world!¡± the precious spirituality of the world was actually casually wasted and spread. lin yan really couldn¡¯t tolerate it! his mind raced, and he quickly had an idea. ¡°formless clone! i happen to be able to use the formless clone to try condensing a spiritual image seed!¡± ¡°it¡¯s the same as the previous advancement in force feature. there¡¯s nothing wrong with it!¡± previously, he had already designed the intelligent module for the formless clone to condense the spiritual image seed. he originally wanted to use the formless clone to test it when he found the spirituality of the world in the future. now that he happened to run into it, he naturally brought up the test urgently. from the current situation, hitting the body of the white jade buddha statue could allow it to release the spirituality of the world. lin yan first cut open his chest and summoned the tens of thousands of formless clones that he had accumulated. then, he took out a white jade fire lotus unusual item that he had left behind. his three dominations force vibrated and crushed it into countless pieces. he let the formless clones pounce on him and grab one piece each¡ª a spiritual image seed needed unusual items as a catalyst. then, he activated the black tortoise divine armor and silently approached the white jade buddha statue. the white jade buddha statue¡¯s perception was not very sharp. lin yan leaned to his side and took the opportunity to silently throw a punch with the nine abyss heaven shocking domination at the right leg of the white jade buddha statue! the white jade buddha statue sensed his punch, but it could no longer dodge. it subconsciously raised its leg and collided with lin yan¡¯s fist! boom! the snow-white air wave exploded. even with the black tortoise divine armor to block it, lin yan still subconsciously took two steps back. however, the effect of this attack was also remarkable. the right thigh of the white jade buddha statue instantly dimmed a lot, and dense airflow spread out like steam. lin yan dodged in advance, avoiding the white jade buddha statue that was chasing after him. on the other side, he hurriedly spread out his formless clones and frantically absorbed the spirituality of the world! then, he silently chased after it again and threw another punch at the same spot on the white jade buddha statue¡¯s thigh! after three consecutive times, a large amount of dense airflow surged out. the right leg of the white jade buddha statue also turned gray and broke from the center. the white jade buddha statue immediately staggered and fell, as if a wound had been broken, causing a large amount of dense airflow sealed in its body to spread out from the broken leg. even the broken leg seemed to have holes, leaking a large amount of dense airflow. lin yan¡¯s heart ached. he hurriedly commanded the formless clones to absorb it with all their might. at the same time, more formless clones condensed in his body. fortunately, the intelligence of the white jade buddha statue was not too high. after its right leg was broken, it began to lie on the ground. it didn¡¯t get up, giving lin yan enough time to create more formless clones. ¡°no, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± old qin¡¯s voice had not stopped since just now. he had been pleading humbly, as if he was begging lin yan to show mercy. lin yan thought that he had returned to normal and asked him a question, but there was no reaction at all. lin yan could sense that it wasn¡¯t that old qin didn¡¯t want to answer, but that he had been under some strange influence and his mind had fallen into a strange state. lin yan naturally ignored him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only now that he had spoken again, lin yan suddenly had an idea. previously, the white jade buddha statue seemed to have a reaction to the name gu chuan, but it couldn¡¯t speak. however, if he used mind connection technique through touch, could it transmit his voice to the white jade buddha statue¡¯s body? if old qin could communicate with the white jade buddha statue, he might really be able to awaken the white jade buddha statue¡¯s consciousness and ask something? lin yan first revealed himself and shouted ¡°gu chuan¡± a few more times. as expected, the white jade buddha statue kept extending its hand and quickly crawled in lin yan¡¯s direction. lin yan could only hide again. after dodging it, he silently walked to the top of its head. it was not easy for the statue to exert strength in this position.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Gu Chuan and the Remnants of the Goddess Lake (3) chapter 467: gu chuan and the remnants of the goddess lake (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations then, he carefully pointed his finger at its head. he grabbed old qin and pressed him against the white jade buddha statue, connecting the three of them! ¡°gu chuan! gu chuan! why did you become like this?!¡± due to the loss of the dense airflow, a large portion of the white jade buddha statue¡¯s body was already gray and petrified. at this moment, when it heard old qin¡¯s voice, its entire body shook violently. even half of its abdomen shattered and fell. next, lin yan felt a mental fluctuation similar to the mind connection technique transmitted over, but it was chaotic and complicated. he couldn¡¯t tell what it meant. this feeling was the same as the turtle spirit holy mother back then. it seemed that the spirituality of this white jade buddha statue had also been sealed and could even be said to have been irreversibly damaged. ¡°gu chuan, could it be that the others, everyone, could it be¡­¡± the white jade buddha statue suddenly reached out and began to pound the ground. lin yan almost retracted his hand, but he saw it open its mouth as if it was roaring in pain. it was as if it was doing its best to resist something. immediately after, it was as if a deeper and more sealed mind had revived from the body of the white jade buddha statue. then, the mental fluctuation that was transmitted finally became clear and readable. ¡°my queen, it¡¯s you. you¡¯re here? why did you become like that¡­¡± ¡°gu chuan, i almost didn¡¯t recognize you. what happened?!¡± ¡°what happened? isn¡¯t all of this thanks to you? gu tian, gu shui, gu jiang¡­ all of us were buried here alive by you¡­¡± ¡°how did it become like this¡­¡± ¡°my queen, the supreme, wise, and benevolent queen, please answer this question for me. otherwise, i won¡¯t die in peace¡­¡± ¡°gu chuan, good child¡­¡± ¡°why, exactly why¡­ did you lie to us!!¡± the white jade buddha statue couldn¡¯t see lin yan, but it knew that they were behind its head. it stepped forward with its remaining left foot and instantly retreated. its two arms brazenly struck out like two huge hammers. however, lin yan was already on guard. the moment before the statue moved, he had already jumped up. as expected, the white jade buddha statue missed. the huge force landed on the bone ground, forcefully creating two deep pits. the spirituality of the world in its body was already spreading, and its body was turning gray. at this moment, its fist and left foot exerted strength, and more spirituality of the world immediately leaked out, and the damage was even more serious. looking at the white buddha statue that only had a portion of its body left, lin yan sped up and let the formless clones absorb the spirituality of the world. he quickly walked to his side and reached out to press it. ¡°thousand buddhas cave, earth abyss pure land, there¡¯s something that can help the goddess recover! do you know where it is?!¡± the gu chuan jade statue was only left with its head and shoulders. it was still intact and could not move. ¡°and who are you? a newbie under the queen?¡± ¡°tell me, do you know a way to let the goddess recover?¡± ¡°goddess, goddess¡­¡± as the spirituality of the world spread out, its voice gradually fell into a dying state. it had originally woken up for a short period of time, but now, its mind was even more blurry. perhaps it was because he was facing the final moment of collapse and destruction, he turned his head and turned to the pool of liquid rubies that had already sunk. he actually muttered to himself and answered. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°cross our corpses and arrive at the deepest forbidden land of death in hell. the remnants of the goddess lake fell there¡­ ¡°but you can¡¯t get there. no one can reach it. it¡¯s a forbidden area for life¡­¡± in the end, he looked up at the sky and looked at the small circle of light that was like the sun. he was endlessly depressed. ¡°i want to die completely just like that¡­¡± then, his entire body turned into powder and scattered on the ground. they did not dissipate with the wind. instead, they were completely devoured and absorbed by the bone ground below, fusing into it and disappearing.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: The Power of the Spiritual Image Seed (1) chapter 468: the power of the spiritual image seed (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations monk gu chuan dissipated. only then did lin yan realize that the word ¡¯gu¡¯ actually meant ¡®look¡¯. ancient fan nation worshipped the eyes and buddha. the names of the monks from before, guan shan, wang yue, and the current gu chuan, were obviously from the same lineage. there was a high chance that wang, guan, and gu were three names of different generations. in other words, monk gu chuan was indeed from ancient fan nation, and old qin was really the emperor of ancient fan nation? however, old qin¡¯s personality was too different from that of a dignified emperor. lin yan grabbed old qin and shouted a few more times. he realized that old qin was still in a daze. he didn¡¯t know if he could recover in the future. helpless, he could only put old qin away first. gu chuan dissipated, but the spirituality of the world he left behind made lin yan¡¯s formless clones full. unfortunately, gu chuan had been moving. the formless clones were also very unfamiliar with the absorption of the spirituality of the world. this was the first time he had done it, so more than half of the spirituality of the world still dissipated and disappeared. however, just half of gu chuan¡¯s spirituality of the world allowed nearly 10,000 formless clones to truly form a spiritual image seed according to the method taught by the turtle spirit holy mother! he had been diverting his attention to monitor the process of the formless clones forming the spiritual image seed just now and had benefited greatly. at this moment, he stretched out his hand and waved. he first gathered the formless clones and enveloped all the formless clones in the range of the black tortoise divine armor to prevent them from being corroded by spirituality. then, he made a formless clone jump up high. without even borrowing strength, it directly climbed onto his palm. it was originally impossible for the formless clone to jump so high. it was obvious that after the spiritual image seed was formed, the spirituality of the world nourished it and greatly strengthened its body. lin yan carefully checked the formless clone and did a series of tests. he discovered that be it strength, speed, or physical quality, the formless clone had obtained a huge increase. without professional equipment, he could not determine the exact value. in any case, the increase was at least ten times. ¡°didn¡¯t the turtle spirit holy mother say that the spiritual image seed will slowly release the spirituality of the world later on to strengthen the physique? ¡°however, the first absorption actually caused the formless clone to undergo such a terrifying transformation. ¡°could it be that because the human body has never come into contact with the spirituality of the world, the first time it absorbed it, the effect was especially good?¡± this made lin yan hopeful and worried. he was worried that if he missed this monk gu chuan, he would never be able to obtain the spirituality of the world again. next, he created seven to eight formless clones that had advanced to the jade grade grand realm to fight a spiritual image seed clone. the result was a crushing defeat! the spiritual image seed clone completely suppressed seven to eight jade grade noble realm clones with its physique alone! at the same time, it also possessed incomparably rich and powerful forces. among the forces, there were all kinds of strange forces that far exceeded the jade grade rich realm. they were similar to the force feature! in other words, the force features, thick force, and extremely strong physiques of the jade grade noble realm, noble realm puppet people, and demon race that lin yan had encountered so far were all focused on the spiritual image seed noble realm, and it was stronger than the three of them! ¡°or rather, this is the power that a true human at the noble realm should have¡­ ¡°however, if i form the spiritual image seed, how much spirituality of the world will i need?¡± in terms of ratio, a formless clone¡¯s weight was equivalent to about 0.5 grams. half of the spirituality of the world released by monk gu chuan was enough for 10,000 formless clones to absorb. his weight, because the density of his bones and muscles far exceeded that of ordinary people, was 100 kilograms, equivalent to 100,000 grams, or 200,000 formless clones. in other words, under the same ratio, the spirituality of the world of twenty people similar to monk gu chuan was enough for him to form a spiritual image seed. a conservative estimate was that if the requirement was doubled, he would only need 50 monks. ¡°from what gu chuan said, there should be others under this demon god¡¯s bone marrow who exist in a similar way to him¡­¡± lin yan didn¡¯t dare to absorb these ruby bone marrows again, in case he woke up the other jade statues. there was a high chance that monk gu chuan woke up because he came into contact with the air in the bone marrow and was pulled out by him. therefore, he simply summoned a few hundred formless clones. as if they were soldiers, they scattered all over the entire bone marrow lake and he let them sink in place of him to investigate! it did not take long. in fact, after sinking for only a second, the formless clones saw another jade statue that was similar to monk gu chuan. it was like a frozen giant, silently staying at the bottom of the lake! then, there was the second one, the third one¡­ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the lake was indeed deep, but the formless clones had left the protection of his black tortoise divine armor. soon, they were invaded by the spirituality that had always existed in the surroundings. they lost control and exploded. ¡°that¡¯s enough. although i only saw ten or so, there¡¯s a high chance that the number of jade statues below can reach 50!¡± lin yan felt a huge heat surge in his heart and he couldn¡¯t help but want to roar. however, he still held it in. after all, this was the other end of the demon god¡¯s arm. no matter how excited he was, he had to hold it in lest he alarmed something else. since he was sure that there was a high chance of a spirituality of the world here and there were clues related to xiaozhi, he had to investigate no matter what! Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: The Power of the Spiritual Image Seed (2) chapter 469: the power of the spiritual image seed (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations but not now. he had to make a trip to district a and marquis qianning¡¯s residence to devour the wind thunder tree and gather the four symbols treasure fruit. then, he would combine them into the four symbols spirit array before coming here to advance to the true noble realm! ¡°i already have a clear idea of the four symbols spiritual array. as long as i wait for the wind lightning treasure fruit to form and combine the patterns of the four treasure fruits, 1 will definitely be able to successfully complete it!¡± in that case, there was no need to stay here for the time being. lin yan swept his gaze across the formless clones below him. other than more than 1,000 unlucky people who had been infected by spirituality, lost control, and exploded, there were still more than 9,000 left. these were the best experimental materials for testing the four symbols spiritual array. however, when they were combined, the quality was already five catties, so it was naturally not easy to stuff them back into his body. instead, he found a bag and carefully wrapped them in it, stacking them densely. in any case, after they advanced to the noble realm, their vitality was strong and they would not die for a while. ¡°this is my blessed land. in that case, 1 can¡¯t let that red buddha act recklessly. at the very least, i have to wait until i advance to the noble realm¡­ ¡°the battle between the red buddha and the human demons has also reached the point of life and death. it just so happens that rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the others have already mastered the initial stages of the martial arts incantation. let them fight too!¡± as lin yan swam down, or rather, up, with the water current, he ordered rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the other human demons to quickly join the battlefield. inside the heavenly demon wall, on the mountain peak that crossed the other side of the entire ball shell. the red buddha had already climbed up the mountain and reached the top! ¡°come back! come back! come back!!¡± as er tried her best to hit the red buddha¡¯s palm, she scolded, cursed, and begged a group of human demons who had deserted at the last minute and were running backward. however, it was useless. these human demons did not even turn their heads. they only hated that their legs were not fast enough. they quickly fled and hid, hoping to get further away from the red buddha. er could only watch helplessly as the red buddha raised its slightly damaged but not serious palm. its body pulled up again and climbed a little higher! it had already climbed high enough to affect the queen! however, this time, it was far less damaged than last time. could the queen withstand the spiritual corruption and kill the red buddha again?! originally, the red buddha did not climb so quickly. with many powerful human demons present, it was not difficult to break the red buddha¡¯s finger. but the continuous resistance caused many human demons to receive a large amount of spiritual corruption from the red buddha. once the spiritual corruption exceeded a certain threshold, they would lose their will and die completely! in the past, when facing the red buddha, human demons died like this. the death rate exceeded 30%! however, this time, because of the appearance of rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the other human demons, these human demons had a new idea. when the first human demon stopped guarding his position, the second one quickly appeared. the avalanche-like collapse instantly reduced the number of human demons guarding the battlefield by more than half! and it was still decreasing. therefore, in an extremely short period of time, the red buddha went straight up and climbed to the top! the constant corrosion of spirituality made er feel that her body was becoming more and more uncontrollable. countless abnormal sounds kept appearing in her mind. ¡°am i going to die here?¡± with a shudder, er¡¯s face instantly turned pale and her entire body trembled. death followed her like a shadow and strangled her throat. almost in an extremely short period of time, she followed the actions of those who had fled in the face of danger that she despised. she withdrew and fled from the battlefield, running wildly out of the range of the red buddha¡¯s spiritual influence. ¡°don¡¯t die, i don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± she ran in an unknown direction for a long time. suddenly. ¡°er!¡± er¡¯s body trembled again and she subconsciously stopped. she looked up and her entire body trembled. her legs subconsciously softened and she knelt down. ¡°your majesty! 1,1¡­¡± unknowingly, she had actually run in front of the queen! the other human demons hid in other corners, not daring to appear in front of the queen. she actually delivered herself to her door?! the demon queen¡¯s gaze was deep as she stared at er and said faintly, ¡°did you let the red buddha up just like that?¡± ¡°your majesty, your majesty¡­¡± er knelt on the ground. ¡°your majesty, i, i don¡¯t want to die!¡± the demon queen¡¯s gaze was like a cold lake. ¡°i¡¯ve already said that you should hand over the martial arts you deduced to other human demons¡­ ¡°if you won¡¯t die because you don¡¯t want to, why are we imprisoned here¡­¡± er¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°it¡¯s not me! it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s rakshasa! that new rakshasa! she escaped with a group of people first! we just, we just¡­¡± ¡°rakshasa¡­ rakshasa!¡± the demon queen¡¯s gaze suddenly focused as she looked into the distance. er was also stunned. she turned around and her pupils constricted. a black shadow that was flying at high speed flew out like a bolt of lightning that cut through the sky. like a moth flying to the fire, it slammed into the red buddha¡¯s head. it was rakshasa! bang! with a dull bang, rakshasa punched out. powerful force mixed with terrifying physical strength was output at the same time. a snow-white air wave exploded out of thin air, causing the red buddha¡¯s huge mountain-like head to tilt back! countless red-spotted gravel shot out from that spot, causing the red buddha¡¯s hands to subconsciously grab the mountain to prevent itself from falling. er was dumbfounded. ¡°this, this power, how is this possible¡­¡± at the same time, several loud explosions sounded. er could vaguely see that the red buddha¡¯s palm that was holding the mountain had been attacked! however, this commotion seemed to make the entire middle finger mountain tremble. the strength of this eruption far exceeded the strength that a human demon general could unleash! the red buddha¡¯s body clearly staggered. in a short period of time, its tough body was actually shaken, causing the body to fall! ¡°could¡­ could it be them?!¡± no one she knew could cause such a terrifying commotion. er subconsciously thought of the people who had been taken away by the rakshasa. the person who was originally sent flying by hu¡¯s fist, but later sent hu flying with a punch¡­ phew! the storm whistled as the rakshasa¡¯s daughter soared into the sky and landed between er and the demon queen. er¡¯s expression changed. ¡°didn¡¯t you run away?!¡± rakshasa¡¯s daughter ignored her and looked at the demon queen, saying respectfully, ¡°your majesty.¡± ¡°you guys ran away at the last minute?¡± although she was trapped here, it was not that she did not know anything. at the very least, she could see some things from above. rakshasa¡¯s daughter shook her head. ¡°hiding. in order to deduce martial arts, i¡¯ve already succeeded!¡± the demon queen straightened her body, and her eyes erupted with surprise. ¡°your previous attack was the power of a martial art?¡± ¡°exactly.¡± ¡°according to the classification of humans, this explosive power is at least almost at the true level¡­¡± the human demon¡¯s martial arts techniques were deduced by the few captains. although the demon queen could deduce them, her talent was average. furthermore, her body structure was different from the human demon general¡¯s. it was not suitable for them. as there were very few human demons, there were not many samples at all. therefore, the deduction of martial arts techniques was extremely slow. they could only deduce some random human demon martial arts techniques. the demon queen had previously asked the few captains to impart it, but the captains were all selfish and afraid that their status would be replaced, so they were compliant on the surface but opposing on the inside. as the mixed martial arts technique didn¡¯t increase their strength much, and the demon queen was imprisoned here and couldn¡¯t leave, she didn¡¯t force them too much. but now, this rakshasa had actually deduced a secret technique or even a true-level martial art not long after entering? the demon queen immediately said, ¡°i hope you can impart your martial arts techniques to others!¡± rakshasa said respectfully, ¡°that¡¯s what i originally thought!¡± ¡°oh? you don¡¯t think it¡¯s unfair?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°clan, a part. 1 should do it!¡± ¡°hahahaha! good! that¡¯s great! you¡¯re better than these people! ¡°from today onwards, you will replace er! everyone will listen to your command! if anyone dares to disobey¡­¡± she glanced at er and said meaningfully, ¡°do whatever you want!¡± er trembled slightly and knelt on the ground, not daring to say a word.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Splitting the Cowardice and the Gray Crystal (1) chapter 470: splitting the cowardice and the gray crystal (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°is this demon queen¡­ really innocent? or is she scheming?¡± although the demon queen had shown a calm attitude from the moment they came into contact, directly handing over the control of all the human demons to rakshasa made lin yan feel that the probability of her being innocent was higher. it should be said that human demons were limited by their population, history, and time to grow. it was impossible for them to develop attributes like schemes and shrewdness. these things were different from physical strength and force. they needed time and experience to accumulate. clearly, the demon queen, who was trapped in this narrow space and did not have many of her own kind, was even more so. however, she was very lucky to meet lin yan. in order to maintain the stability of the middle finger peak until he returned from district a, he did not secretly instruct rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the others to obey her on the surface but go against her on the inside. instead, he prepared to teach most of the deduced martial arts to other human demons. only then could he guarantee the combat strength of the human demons. with the addition of rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the other fresh troops, the red buddha¡¯s advancement speed was immediately hindered. at the same time, under lin yan¡¯s command, rakshasa¡¯s daughter got er to be her second-in-command and bring two human demons who had practiced the dragon-tiger double form fist to restore their morale. she threatened and killed two terrified human demons and summoned the remaining human demons who had fled and recuperated for a period of time to join the battlefield. in addition, lin yan, an anomaly that was not affected by the red buddha¡¯s spirituality, secretly drew the savage flame saber and occasionally wreaked havoc behind the red buddha. in the end, after the red buddha invasion, they actually successfully repelled it after four human demons died. two of them were even killed as an example for others. in such a battle, rakshasa¡¯s daughter unexpectedly established her prestige and easily replaced er¡¯s position, making the other human demons admire her. after it was over, lin yan hurriedly got rakshasa¡¯s daughter to bring him high into the sky. he went to the edge of the heavenly demon wall and took out the jade of hatred and the jade of blessing. he successfully opened the barrier again and left! behind him, the heavenly demon wall quickly gathered and recovered. lin yan immediately felt that his perception of rakshasa¡¯s daughter and the many human demons seemed to have an additional layer of thick barrier, preventing him from successfully controlling them. ¡°no wonder even god can¡¯t watch it. this heavenly demon wall must have the effect of isolating spirituality¡­¡± however, the human demons were different from the puppet people. strictly speaking, their spirituality had already been completely plundered by white tiger and they had become white tiger¡¯s slaves. even if he couldn¡¯t control them, they would still follow lin yan¡¯s previous orders. lin yan did not stay any longer and quickly floated up along the water layer. after leaving the water, he returned to the cliff of the human demon valley. lin yan was climbing up. his clothes was suddenly torn open. old qin, who was almost crazy previously, popped his head out of his arms and shouted, ¡°what happened to me just now! what happened to me just now!¡± lin yan grabbed old qin. ¡°can you hear me?¡± old qin¡¯s voice was filled with lingering fear. ¡°brother! i seemed to have said a lot of strange things just now. 1 don¡¯t know why i said that!¡± ¡°you¡¯re back to normal?¡± ¡°i-i¡¯ve always been normal!¡± lin yan decided not to climb up for now and grabbed old qin in front of him. ¡°do you know that monk gu chuan? he called you king. are you really the wise and benevolent emperor that monk wang yue mentioned?!¡± ¡°1,1,1 don¡¯t know either! and that monk, gu chuan, 1 really don¡¯t know him! but for some reason, i¡¯m very sad and painful when 1 see him¡­ ¡°then, something was suddenly stuffed into my mind. it was as if someone else had stuffed his memories into my head!¡± lin yan frowned. to be honest, he really didn¡¯t believe that old qin was that so-called emperor. he didn¡¯t look like one at all. however, all the signs indicated that old qin had something to do with that emperor. ¡°tell me, what exactly happened to you just now? tell me everything you can feel and recall in detail.¡± old qin was also very afraid of his sudden loss of control. he quickly recalled what had happened and poured it out. according to old qin, he had actually felt that something was wrong from the moment he entered the heavenly demon wall. however, it did not affect him at that time, so he did not care. when he approached the demon god¡¯s arm, the strange feeling became stronger. it was as if another soul and thought had entered his body, suppressing his original thoughts. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°it¡¯s not appropriate to say that it got in. that feeling is like¡­ connecting with another person¡¯s mind and sharing their body. my thoughts and memories are all chaotic.¡± lin yan guessed that there might be some secrets related to ancient fan nation buried in the ruby bone marrow that affected old qin. ¡°what about gu chuan? what about those monks and the white jade buddha statues that sank under the ruby bone marrow?¡± old qin scratched his head. ¡°i guess it¡¯s very likely that the emperor buried many buddhist monks there? they¡¯ve all become neither human nor ghost now, so they mistook me for the emperor and are resentful towards me?¡± ¡°do you know why the emperor did this?¡± old qin scratched his head again. ¡°it should also be a strategy to deal with god, right? the thousand buddhas cave seems to have been transformed from the demon god¡¯s arm. however, later on, god might have discovered it, so he used the heavenly demon wall to seal the demon god¡¯s arm..¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Splitting the Cowardice and the Gray Crystal chapter 471: splitting the cowardice and the gray crystal (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°why did god create a human demon and seal the demon god¡¯s arm?¡± ¡°i heard that it¡¯s to devour the remaining spirituality of the demon god? only by using the spirituality of humans to cleanse the impurities in the spirituality of the demon god can it be devoured and absorbed by god. human demons were probably also created for this reason, right?¡± ¡°since you carried out this plan, why did you say that you didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this?¡± ¡°because i was stripped out early. in order to firmly carry out the plan, 1 divided myself¡­ hmm, hm, hm?!!¡± old qin stood up from lin yan¡¯s palm. ¡°what is this? what do you mean by divided? i-i¡¯m just a part of it?!¡± lin yan stared at old qin expressionlessly. ¡°you tell me.¡± old qin turned around and looked at lin yan, his entire body trembling. ¡°brother, i didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose! i-i just found out!¡± ¡°you really know a lot¡­ so, should i call you old qin or emperor?¡± ¡°big brother, don¡¯t be like this. i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s expression did not change, but in his heart, he was not so calm. he still believed in old qin. based on his daily performance, it was obvious that this guy was mentally unstable. however, he did not expect that old qin¡­ was really the emperor of ancient fan nation? even if he was only a portion, it was enough to shock him. he did not know how the so-called division was carried out or what it was. he immediately asked, ¡°i¡¯m still more curious about what you divided yourself into in order to firmly implement the plan.¡± old qin smiled awkwardly. ¡°this was also stuffed into my memory just now. in order to carry out a cruel plan, i, or rather, the emperor, used the ancient divine artifact to cut off my cowardice¡­ ¡°cowardice?! ¡°in other words, i¡¯m f*cking cowardice that was cut out?!¡± ¡°divide cowardice¡­¡± lin yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. this statement was really strange. how could cowardice be separated? after it was separated, it could even independently form an individual? ¡°however, from your performance alone, you do fit the appearance of a coward.¡± ¡°impossible! i¡¯m such a brave and fearless person. i¡¯m definitely not a coward!¡± lin yan ignored him and deduced, ¡°let¡¯s assume that what you said is true. you used a special method to cut off your cowardice. in other words, you divided yourself into two parts. ¡°usually, as a coward, you have independent thoughts and actions. ¡°however, back in the heavenly demon wall, on the demon god¡¯s broken arm, you couldn¡¯t control yourself. it was as if you had started to share a body with another person¡­ ¡°perhaps it¡¯s not another person at all! ¡°you¡¯re sharing your body with your other self! ¡°could it be that the other part of you, the remaining part after the cowardice was severed, is also in the place just now?!¡± old qin¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°you¡¯re saying that the other me is also in that place?¡± ¡°it might not be the other you. after all, cowardice can be cut off, and other things can be cut off, such as kindness, kindness, pity, and so on.¡± old qin wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°so, you mean that it¡¯s fine if i¡¯m cowardice, but i¡¯m not even half? it¡¯s very likely that i¡¯m one of many?¡± lin yan:¡±¡­¡± he was even more certain that old qin was mentally incomplete and was the product of being divided. ¡°you can¡¯t grasp the main point!¡± he asked some more questions and understood some information about the former old qin, who was also the emperor. lin yan increasingly felt that this person was mysterious and unfathomable. he was the one who promoted the creation of buddha corpses and divided his spirituality. also, the gu monks buried deep in the bone marrow were also his doing. all of these things were not something humans could do. it was as if he had technology that far exceeded the humans on this planet, or there was a powerhouse with extraordinary methods supporting him. ¡°this emperor can¡¯t be an alien, right? but the way he used to resist the gods doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡± however, after understanding old qin¡¯s background, lin yan had a bad feeling. the goddess and old qin were obviously formed in different ways, and xiaozhi was obviously quite similar to old qin. ¡°if we can find the remnants of the goddess lake under the demon god¡¯s arm, can we really wake xiaozhi up? or is it the¡­ ancient divine weapon that old qin mentioned?¡± lin yan was not confident. after stuffing old qin back into his pocket, lin yan climbed up and quickly returned to human demon valley fortress above. as soon as he entered the fortress, he smelled a pungent stench. on the road of the fortress, worms were piled up in all directions. every one of them was two to three people long. ¡°this is an earth worm? this smell is really disgusting. no wonder prince jing doesn¡¯t like it¡­¡± he sneaked into prince jing¡¯s residence and went straight to him. ¡°master.¡± ¡°where¡¯s marquis wu¡¯an?¡± ¡°marquis wu¡¯an has already left. before he left, he took away the other lv.7 noble realms, saying that he had something to do. as for the jade grade noble realms, they have also been dealt with accordingly¡­¡± ¡°by the way.¡± prince jing took out something from his pocket and handed it to lin yan. ¡°marquis wu¡¯an left it behind. he said that i should give it to you. by embedding it on your body, you can disguise yourself as a puppet person without triggering the reaction of the puppet people society.¡± lin yan took it and realized that it was a square diamond-shaped crystal the length of a finger. it was gray and looked ordinary. ¡°what is this thing?¡± prince jing shook his head. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen it either. but i got someone to experiment with it and found that it can indeed disguise someone a puppet person without turning them into one. even i won¡¯t be able to discover it.¡± at this moment, it spoke from the perspective of an eighth-rank puppet person, indicating that this thing was indeed effective. ¡°even an experienced puppet person like you doesn¡¯t know, but marquis wu¡¯an obtained it. from the looks of it, he has a very deep secret¡­¡± however, half of marquis wu¡¯an had already transformed into a servant. it was impossible for him to take the initiative to hurt him. lin yan had no intention of probing marquis wu¡¯an¡¯s secrets. according to prince jing, he cut a wound on his arm and embedded the long crystal inside. in any case, the golden bodhi scripture could devour external spiritual matters. even if this long crystal corroded his spirituality, it would be absorbed by the golden bodhi scripture. however, what lin yan imagined didn¡¯t happen. the gray crystal came into contact with the blood and quickly melted, forming a gray liquid that spread along lin yan¡¯s skin, causing a ring tattoo that circled lin yan¡¯s arm. apart from that, lin yan didn¡¯t feel anything strange, and the golden bodhi scripture didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°if you want to remove it, you need to resonate with it with your strength to transform it into a crystal again.¡± prince jing reminded him at the right time. lin yan did as he was told and quickly mastered the trick to extract the crystal again. after trying it a few times, lin yan increasingly felt the wonder of this crystal. he even vaguely felt that the function of the tattoo formed by this crystal was definitely not limited to this. there were more mysteries. at this moment, there was no need to disguise himself. lin yan extracted it and put it away again. he asked, ¡°where¡¯s the blood puppet? is it ready?¡± ¡°everything is ready. it¡¯s sealed and loaded with a car. it¡¯s placed in the warehouse.¡± ¡°send someone over and call cheng yu¡¯er and hua ling over too.¡± ¡°yes, sir.¡± lin yan immediately summoned zhu chong, who was still in the city, over. not long after. ¡°brother thigh!¡± cheng yu¡¯er cheered and pounced over. lin yan dodged to the side. ¡°how¡¯s it going?¡± as he had gained a lot, lin yan was much more pleasant to cheng yu¡¯er. ¡°pretty good! brother thigh, what about you? did it go smoothly?¡± ¡°thanks to you, everything went quite smoothly.¡± the two of them had a tacit understanding. on the other hand, hua ling, who had woken up after fainting, was completely dizzy. she only knew that cao yang, the leader of the sun chasers association, was dead, but she was still alive for no reason. of course, although she was dizzy, she knew that she was alive because of this mysterious yan sifang. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only zhu chong¡¯s huge body also walked over, but he didn¡¯t bow because hua ling was also at the side. lin yan didn¡¯t want her to know about the tiger servant. ¡°mr. yan.¡± under lin yan¡¯s control, zhu chong said in his usual manner, ¡°you previously said that you wanted to join us. follow me.¡± lin yan nodded. hua ling was even more confused. she looked at lin yan and zhu chong. she couldn¡¯t figure out why they had become so harmonious now. in fact, zhu chong was a little¡­ respectful and afraid? Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Shanzun’s Son and District A4 (1) chapter 472: shanzun¡¯s son and district a4 (1) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations although cao yang was dead, hua ling was afraid. she didn¡¯t dare to leave lin yan and the others and stay in human demon valley fortress alone, so she prepared to follow lin yan. according to zhu chong, prince jing, lin yan, and zhu chong divided the blood puppets into seven to eight small boxes that were as tall as a person. they used a cart to transport them to the periphery of the human demon valley fortress, near the chaotic fog. after prince jing left, zhu chong took out the mountain shaking hammer he found from cao yang, raised it high, and smashed it on the ground. buzz! an extremely silent and penetrating tone spread in all directions along the ground, like the evening drum and morning bell. zhu chong hammered continuously, as if following a specific rhythm. it sounded like an exciting percussion. the sound went straight to the ground and spread extremely far. after knocking for more than 30 times, zhu chong stopped and explained, ¡°next, as long as we wait patiently, shanzun will send his descendants to bring us back.¡± ¡°does the way of hammering also contain secret words that can transmit information? i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless for ordinary people to hit it randomly, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. each knock will form a secret language based on the specific frequency and send a secret signal, as well as the size of shanzun¡¯s descendants. only then can we obtain shanzun¡¯s response.¡± ¡°tell me about the secret language.¡± ¡°yes, sir.¡± zhu chong and lin yan walked to the side and he taught him the secret language of the hammer technique. ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not enough to understand the secret language. you have to go to our base and record your life aura in shanzun¡¯s body before you can completely use the mountain shaking hammer.¡± at this moment, lin yan naturally didn¡¯t have time to make a trip to the god slaying base first. he handed the mountain shaking hammer back to zhu chong. ¡°then you¡¯ll keep this hammer. follow me all the way.¡± the four of them waited for about an hour. suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation underground. lin yan often used the black tortoise swimming the mountains and seas to go underground. he immediately sensed it. not long after, a small hole broke open in the ground, and something that looked like a snail¡¯s eye stretched out. it spun left and right to observe, and finally, its gaze landed on the mountain shaking hammer in zhu chong¡¯s hand. zhu chong hurriedly cupped his fists respectfully. ¡°shanzun.¡± lin yan, cheng yu¡¯er, and the others did the same. as if confirming the aura on zhu chong¡¯s body, the bug eyes retracted into the ground. not long after, the grayish-brown mud in front of the four of them began to bulge. it grew larger and larger. then, two huge sickle-like fangs extended from the ground and stabbed into the ground on both sides, pulling out a strange insect creature the size of a train carriage. its shape was a little like a bar worm. it had a mouth and no eyes, like an enlarged version of an earthworm. its entire body was grayish-brown, similar to mud. it was covered in rough and hard bristles, and its surface was sticky and slippery. however, it did not have a soft texture like an earthworm. instead, it had powerful muscles that were bulging and intertwined. two huge fangs extended from its mouth, and its body was agile, like human fingers. when it completely crawled out of the ground, it faced the four of them with its hollow mouth. its fangs spun to the sides and suddenly expanded to the surroundings. its small fist-sized mouth actually expanded into a hole taller than a person! it was like the passage to a plane or train. it was pitch-black inside the worm¡¯s body. a layer of goosebumps had already appeared on cheng yu¡¯er¡¯s body. ¡°shanzun¡¯s son, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to enter its body!¡± ¡°indeed.¡± hua ling was not surprised. the sun chasers association could also summon the descendants of shanzun. ¡°however, the descendants of shanzun 1 saw previously can only accommodate two or three at most. i¡¯ve never seen such a huge descendant of shanzun. i¡¯m afraid that it can least accommodate twenty to thirty people, right?¡± zhu chong explained, ¡°this is specially to receive cao yang and me. such a large body is for the convenience of transporting blood puppet wood.¡± as he spoke, zhu chong picked up the blood puppet wooden boxes and moved them into the dark body of shanzun¡¯s descendant one after another. lin yan did not know how shanzun¡¯s descendant could make so much space outside its organs to accommodate the freight boxes. after everything was moved, zhu chong opened shanzun¡¯s mouth and waved outside. ¡°you can come up now!¡± hua ling was naturally familiar with the way. cheng yu¡¯er and lin yan were new. when they followed shanzun¡¯s son in, they even looked up. zhu chong introduced again, ¡°the son of shanzun doesn¡¯t have any intelligence, but what it sees, hears, and feels will be transmitted to shanzun when it fuses with him.¡± lin yan nodded and pressed old qin in his arms. ¡°brother, although i don¡¯t know this shanzun, there¡¯s definitely no mistake. it must also be a kind of natural divine being!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in other words, this shanzun was a creature of the same level as the turtle spirit holy mother and stood on the side of humans to resist god? when he walked into the body of shanzun¡¯s descendant, a faint stench of dried mucus came, but it was still bearable. it was pitch-black inside along shanzun¡¯s body. with the help of the light outside, zhu chong led the three of them to the middle section. there were actually six rusty metal seats here. they were fixed to shanzun¡¯s body with nails or shelves. ¡°there are actually seats.¡± hua ling sighed. ¡°in the body of shanzun¡¯s descendant, i always lay in a narrow space, squeezed and surrounded by mucus..¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Shanzun’s Son and District A4 (2) chapter 473: shanzun¡¯s son and district a4 (2) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations the four sat down. zhu chong took out the mountain shaking hammer again and knocked it on the body of shanzun¡¯s heir a few times in a regular manner. shanzun¡¯s mouth slowly closed, and the light immediately blocked it. the surroundings became pitch-black. cheng yu¡¯er subconsciously grabbed lin yan¡¯s arm. ¡°from here to district a4, according to the speed of shanzun¡¯s son, it will take about ten to twelve hours. on the way, shanzun¡¯s son will take a breather every half an hour. we¡¯re all in the noble realm, so we should be able to hold on, right?¡± marquis qianning was in district al. the reason why they didn¡¯t go straight to district al was because the god slayer organization didn¡¯t have a stronghold in district al. shanzun¡¯s son couldn¡¯t hide perfectly and wasn¡¯t willing to go. it was equivalent to not having a stop. therefore, they would first go to district a4 and think of a way to enter district al. the travel was long. lin yan rested for four hours. then, he took out the formless clones that had already formed the spiritual image seed from his bag and began to carefully test them and deduce. he had never carefully observed the spirit image seeds of these clones. at this moment, after careful observation, he discovered that these spiritual image seeds seemed real and illusory. they did not have any physical bodies at all, but their locations were suspended around everyone¡¯s tail vertebrae. they were closely connected to the human spine, as if they were originally a part of the human spine. ¡°there seems to be some special power brewing in these spiritual image seeds. however, because the formless clones are too small, the power brewed is insignificant. i can¡¯t clearly sense it, but it¡¯s very likely that in the noble realm of the spiritual image seeds, other than force and physique, there are more forms of stronger abilities¡­¡± as the research on the formless clones deepened, lin yan¡¯s deduction of the four symbols spiritual array became smoother. with the true spiritual image seed, lin yan was simply like a god. with a few enlightenment spiritual lights, his inspiration erupted and he advanced the process of the four symbols spiritual array like a car with a rocket engine! ¡°1 can probably confirm that the four symbols spiritual array will succeed! ¡°these four special effects have been related to each other since the beginning of sublimation. the path of the four creation treasure fruits can also be used to transform the heavenly eight dragons array. ¡°the only problem is that there¡¯s still a core missing!¡± the four creations were wrapped in four different special effects. he needed a core to connect them. it was just like how the heavenly eight dragons array was essentially engraved on the 16-armed holy buddha. the entire four symbols spirit array also needed a core similar to the 16-armed holy buddha to be completely connected. ¡°the next black jade bodhi seems to be about to accumulate to perfection¡­¡± using a special effect to connect the four special effects and the four treasure fruits seemed to be a good idea. ¡°however, which of the skills i¡¯ve learned now is suitable for the special effect of extreme sublimation as the core?¡± the journey was silent. time flew by. after twelve to fourteen hours, everyone¡¯s bodies trembled slightly. shanzun¡¯s son stopped again! then, the huge mouth opened again, and light shone in again, making it slightly dazzling. fortunately, there was no sunlight on the inner shell. everyone quickly adapted to it and crawled out of the mouth of shanzun¡¯s son as if they were climbing along a cave. there seemed to be a dry deep well around them, and there were many dead branches and leaves at the bottom. shanzun¡¯s son stuck his head out of the dead branches and leaves and put them down. ¡°this is a base of the god slaying organization in district a4. in order to hide, the stop of shanzun¡¯s descendants is in this drywell.¡± the few of them walked out of the body of shanzun¡¯s son. shanzun¡¯s son closed his mouth. zhu chong took the mountain shaking hammer and knocked it a few more times before its body squirmed and left the ground. the blood puppet wood was also taken away by shanzun¡¯s son. lin yan originally wanted to find shanzun and ask him what had happened to his father four years ago. however, he had encountered the spirituality of the world first, so he put this matter aside for the time being. it was not that he did not care about his father, but he deeply understood that no matter what he wanted to do, he had to have enough strength to achieve twice the results with half the effort. therefore, improving his strength was still the first priority. as shanzun¡¯s son left, a series of bells rang. these bells were hung on the rocks around the drywell. the moment shanzun¡¯s son moved, they would ring. presumably, they had already rung once when shanzun¡¯s son came in. ¡°this is specially to remind the higher-ups. on the one hand, it¡¯s to receive the guests. on the other hand, it¡¯s to prevent enemies from invading.¡± at the edge of the dry well, there were steel bars in the shape of a thread nailed to the wall, forming a staircase along the wall. under zhu chong¡¯s lead, the three of them climbed up the dry well. when they came up, the dry well was in a corner of a small courtyard. from afar, they could still see the skyline that was raised. it was surrounded by chaotic fog. there were many buildings and it was extremely prosperous. the four of them climbed up. there was already a group of people in black security uniforms walking over under the lead of an old man. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the moment he saw zhu chong, the old man¡¯s expression relaxed slightly, but his legs and stomach trembled slightly. ¡°lord, lord zhu, so it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°what? you don¡¯t welcome me?¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare, i wouldn¡¯t dare! lord zhu, this is a routine matter. you¡­¡± the old man took out a similar device on cao yang. it could check if the subject was natural people, but the one on cao yang was accidentally destroyed in the battle.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Shanzun’s Son and District A4 (3) chapter 474: shanzun¡¯s son and district a4 (3) translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations ¡°i¡¯m here, and you still don¡¯t trust me? be careful or i¡¯ll break your neck!¡± the old man trembled and smiled apologetically. ¡°lord zhu, this is the rule of the venerable one. look¡­¡± these were all zhu chong¡¯s original personalities. when lin yan saw that it was about time, he asked zhu chong to restrain himself. ¡°hmph, i¡¯m in a good mood today, so i won¡¯t argue with you. come on!¡± the old man immediately heaved a sigh of relief. he took the small instrument and checked zhu chong¡¯s body. there was no problem. ¡°lord zhu, i wonder who these three are¡­¡± ¡°these are the three new members 1 found. they¡¯re going to enter the headquarters! if you want to test, test them too!¡± the old man was even more delighted. he didn¡¯t expect zhu chong to be so easy to talk to today. he quickly tested all three of them. lin yan pointed at the device in his hand. ¡°do you have more of this?¡± the old man was stunned and looked at zhu chong. ¡°what are you looking at? he asked you a question!¡± ¡°more, more. there¡¯s a spare. it¡¯s in the warehouse.¡± lin yan said directly, ¡°then can 1 borrow this?¡± the old man immediately hesitated. ¡°well¡­¡± zhu chong grabbed it from his hand. ¡°what are you talking about! give it to me!¡± the old man wanted to cry but had no tears. this instrument was not cheap. he calmed himself down. the old man stretched his hand and said, ¡°lord zhu, this way please.¡± as he spoke, he led the four of them out of the courtyard. this seemed to be a factory. it was a square building. the area was not small, and the districts were clear. there were actually some cars that looked like steam cars in his previous life, but they were all very big. they looked like they were used for freight. ignoring the steam locomotive, lin yan felt as if he had transmigrated back to his previous life. he had a ridiculous feeling as if it was a lifetime ago. ¡°lord zhu, the conditions are simple. i can only arrange for you to stay here first. i¡¯ll immediately send someone to clean it up.¡± lin yan took a look. this was also a small villa. its style was different from district b16 and the human demon valley fortress. it looked more avant-garde and beautiful. ¡°wait a minute. let me ask you something first.¡± zhu chong asked under lin yan¡¯s control. ¡°i haven¡¯t been to district a in a long time. how do i get from district a4 to district al?¡± ¡°district al?¡± the old man looked a little troubled. ¡°from district a4 to any district between districts a2 and a6, we have a specific path that we can easily go through. ¡°only district al is where many nobles live. they are high and mighty and look down on outsiders the most. it is naturally not open to the outside world. ¡°if you want to enter district al from district az, you have to submit an application first. with a sufficient and legitimate reason, you have to go through the double approval of the mist patrol division and the prefecture administration to obtain the permission. only then can you go through the mist patrol division.¡± ¡°how long will it take?¡± ¡°at least three months. moreover, with our status, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s extremely difficult to obtain approval.¡± ¡°is there no other way? smuggling secret passages? or entrances?¡± ¡°only district al is extremely strict with these investigations. the private soldiers and guards of the big nobles are strong and blockade all the important roads. i can only say that i¡¯ll ask around and see if there¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡°find out who can go to area al in district a4.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°yes, sir.¡± after the old man left, lin yan was not worried. he had the black tortoise divine armor on him. even if he didn¡¯t have any channels, he could completely burrow underground or follow the people who traveled between district a4 and district al into district al. ¡°rest first.¡± with that, lin yan chose a room and closed the door.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Recruitment Conference and Beast Tamer (1) Chapter 475: Recruitment Conference and Beast Tamer (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the room, Lin Yan sat alone. He took out the gray crystal again and implanted it into his body. It turned into a tattoo circle again and circled his arm. Then, he took out the instrument he had obtained from the old man and aimed it at himself. Beeps immediately sounded from the device. This meant that Puppet People had been detected. ¡°Looks like this gray crystal is indeed useful¡­¡± After shaking out the crystal again, Lin Yan seized the time to continue perfecting his Four Symbols Spirit Array. There were many Formless Clones, so he might as well test them in batches without feeling any regret. After a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Brother Thigh, the news is here!¡± Lin Yan got up, pushed the door open, and went downstairs with Cheng Yu¡¯er. The old man waited here respectfully and sized up Lin Yan curiously. He didn¡¯t understand why Zhu Chong had to wait for him to arrive before beginning to listen to the information. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Zhu. I just asked around and heard that there are two channels to enter District Al.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°The first one is a smuggler. It¡¯s said that the man is from District Al. He works for a noble and can bring people into District Al. However, it¡¯s only limited to¡­ women.¡± He glanced at Cheng Yu¡¯er. Hua Ling was still upstairs and had not been called down. Zhu Chong snorted. ¡°Second!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the second one is a little complicated. Furthermore, I can¡¯t guarantee 100% safety.¡± The old man coughed. ¡°The second one is the recruitment notice from District Al. Coincidentally, in twelve hours, District Al will open to the public to recruit workers. They will recruit beast tamers, horticulturists, patrol guards, chefs, service maids¡­ et cetera. There are a total of 100 people. If you are selected, you can naturally enter.¡± ¡°Are there any conditions or rules for recruitment?¡± ¡°There are no conditions. They won¡¯t reject anyone, but you have to be professional.¡± Lin Yan nodded. This was not a bad way. If he could sneak in, he could do it quietly. Even if he couldn¡¯t sneak in, he could follow the main force of District Al and directly enter District Al. ¡°Do we need to sign up in advance?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still some time. I also brought the form. Sir, do you want to sign up too?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just me.¡± Of course, Zhu Chong would stay outside. It was more suitable for him to protect Cheng Yu¡¯er. The old man looked at Zhu Chong. Seeing that Zhu Chong was silent, he was even more surprised. He lowered his head and agreed. Zhu Chong waved his hand. ¡°You can leave.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After the old man retreated, Lin Yan turned around and grabbed Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you messing with behind my back?¡± When the old man spoke just now, Cheng Yu¡¯er had reached out and rubbed Lin Yan¡¯s back. However, she was blocked by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, so she was isolated in midair. As a result, Cheng Yu¡¯er thought that she had not touched Lin Yan, so she kept scratching him up and down like a kitten¡¯s claw. ¡°Brother Thigh, there¡¯s something wrong with this old man!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Zhu Chong. Zhu Chong said matter-of-factly, ¡°This old man¡¯s surname is Sheng. He¡¯s been in charge of District A4¡¯s liaison department for more than ten years. He has an irreconcilable feud with the Puppet People. It¡¯s said that he has always been loyal in order to take revenge. He has never been disloyal.¡± Lin Yan nodded, but he looked at Cheng Yu¡¯er seriously again. Human hearts would change, but Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition didn¡¯t seem to have gone wrong yet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er nodded. ¡°I keep feeling that he has ill intentions.¡± ¡°Zhu Chong, go and ask Uncle Sheng about his previous grudge with the Puppet People and if anything has happened recently.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhu Chong immediately stood up and went out. ¡°Cheng Yu¡¯er, keep an eye on him and see what he has done.¡± ¡°What about you, Brother Thigh? Are you coming with me?¡± Lin Yan stood up. ¡°I still have something to do.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er hurriedly stood up. ¡°Huh¡­ Brother Thigh! I feel danger! You have to follow me to be safe!¡± Lin Yan turned around and looked at Cheng Yu¡¯er speechlessly. He could sense that the strange energy fluctuations emitted from Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s body were constantly invading his body. The intuitive influence released wanted him to follow her! ¡°Since it¡¯s dangerous¡­ don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll get Hua Ling to go.¡± At the thought of Hua Ling¡¯s seductive figure, Cheng Yu¡¯er hurriedly grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± After returning to his room, Lin Yan continued his unfinished deduction. The Enlightenment Spiritual Light was thrown in as if it was free. Not long after, Cheng Yu¡¯er and Zhu Chong returned. Along with them was the old man surnamed Sheng who was held in Zhu Chong¡¯s hand. His face was ashen and he was trembling. Zhu Chong threw him to the ground. ¡°This old bastard! How dare he betray the organization! When we found him, he was about to leak the information and report us! ¡°Fortunately, I stopped him in time. If we really go to the recruitment meeting, we would be lured into a trap and surrounded by the Puppet People!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Sheng lay on the ground and kowtowed in fear. ¡°Mercy, mercy!¡± Lin Yan went downstairs and glanced at Cheng Yu¡¯er. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess correctly? Why do you still have such an expression?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er was rather helpless. ¡°I just feel that this old man¡¯s life is quite tough.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°More than ten years ago, his son and wife both died at the hands of the Puppet People. At that time, the God Slaying Organization avenged him, so he was loyal to God Slaying Organization..¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Recruitment Conference and Beast Tamer (2) Chapter 476: Recruitment Conference and Beast Tamer (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Then why did he betray us now?¡± ¡°Because he has a child in his old age! The child his wife just gave birth to last year had a terminal disease the moment it was born. Ordinary methods can¡¯t save it at all. Only by becoming a Puppet Person can it survive. ¡°Therefore, he took the initiative to join the Puppet People in order to save his child¡¯s life.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment. ¡°After becoming a Puppet Person, will he still be himself?¡± The old man kowtowed loudly. ¡°1 only want him to live, even if it¡¯s just his body¡­ Please, sirs, you can kill me, but please let my child go. He¡¯s only two years old and doesn¡¯t know anything. Please!¡± Tears streamed down his face, making one unable to bear to look at him. Lin Yan looked at the unbearable expression on Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face and asked, ¡°You want to spare his life?¡± Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu¡¯er shook her head decisively. ¡°We can¡¯t let him off. After letting him off, there will be quite a bit of trouble. I¡¯m just sighing. Why does he have to live such a hard life¡­¡± Coldness and pity coexisted on her face, but there was no contradiction, causing Lin Yan to take a few careful glances at her. He turned to ask the old man, ¡°Is that job recruitment meeting real or fake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Zhu Chong and Cheng Yu¡¯er nodded. Lin Yan nodded silently and waved his hand. Zhu Chong understood and dragged the old man out. ¡°The plan remains unchanged. I¡¯ll go to the recruitment meeting when the time comes. But we have to change locations.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er nodded listlessly. Zhu Chong returned quickly. The corner of his shirt was stained with some blood. Lin Yan asked Cheng Yu¡¯er to call Hua Ling. The four of them silently left the factory courtyard and entered the bustling commercial streets of District AZ. The scenery was naturally exotic. It had the temperament of a modern and classical combination. After all, Zhu Chong had been here before. Following his directions and Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s intuition, the four of them found a bungalow and entered. There was a thin layer of dust here. Clearly, the owner had not returned in a long time. ¡°Rest here for a while. After 1 leave, Zhu Chong, you¡¯ll be under Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s command.¡± Zhu Chong complied respectfully. Then, Lin Yan ignored Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s resentment and Hua Ling¡¯s curiosity. He picked another room and entered seclusion. Just like that, time passed. Lin Yan closed his eyes and rested for a while to recover his energy. Then, he installed the gray crystal on his arm and prepared to set off. ¡°Brother Thigh, you¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er hesitated. ¡°Is there something you want to say to me?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Brother Thigh, I can sense that your trip this time will probably go very smoothly.¡± Lin Yan was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°I remember that your master¡¯s death was related to Marquis Qianning?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Thigh¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Lin Yan flashed out. Cheng Yu¡¯er stared at Lin Yan¡¯s back as he left. She slowly sighed and muttered to herself in a soft voice, ¡°Brother Thigh, 1 still don¡¯t know your real name¡­¡± The recruitment conference in Area Al attracted a lot of people. Lin Yan followed the address route he knew previously and walked to the venue. He saw a sea of people squeezing against each other, crowding half the street. Even with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, Lin Yan might not be able to squeeze in. Since he couldn¡¯t turn invisible and enter easily, Lin Yan decided to blend into the crowd first and slowly walk forward. The line was long and slow, but Lin Yan was very patient as he walked forward step by step. After walking for a long time, a tall and thin man with a goatee beside him was really bored. He turned to look at Lin Yan and casually said, ¡°Little brother, what position are you applying for?¡± ¡°¡­Beast Tamer,¡± Lin Yan replied casually. This was the first position Old Sheng had mentioned at that time. ¡°Beast Tamer?!¡± The goateed man was shocked, and his voice rose. ¡°Beast tamer¡­ Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. I just didn¡¯t expect you to have the strength of the Yellow Grade Noble Realm at such a young age and such confidence.¡± The goateed man was shocked and flattered. ¡°How do you know that I have the strength of the Noble Realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s written in the recruitment booklet,¡± the goateed man said. ¡°The requirements for beast tamers are higher than the basic requirements for guards. It¡¯s said that because the big shots in District Al raise ferocious beasts with ancient bloodlines, they¡¯re extremely difficult to tame. Therefore, beast tamers generally require extremely powerful strength!¡± ¡°¡­Oh, is that so¡­¡± Lin Yan changed the topic and said, ¡°Brother, what position are you applying for?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t compare to you, brother. I¡¯m just a chef. I¡¯ve loved to cook since I was young, so I applied to be a chef.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother, your size doesn¡¯t look like a chef¡¯s.¡± ¡°Hehe, I was born with it. I can¡¯t get fat no matter how much I eat.¡± The two of them chatted along the way. They felt that it was not that slow anymore. Finally, the people in front became fewer and fewer. In front of them was a large square. Someone was pulling a thick hemp rope as a cordon. These people were all wearing black armor that shone with a cold light. One look and one could tell that they were well-trained and had extraordinary strength. In the plaza, a row of more than ten tents had been set up. Each tent was of different sizes. It seemed that all kinds of equipment had been arranged for evaluation. There were kitchen utilities, flower pots, plants, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and armors. They were all used for testing.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Recruitment Conference and Beast Tamer (3) Chapter 477: Recruitment Conference and Beast Tamer (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were many people here, so it was really not appropriate for Lin Yan to directly use the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to hide his figure. He looked around and happened to see a temporary cubicle on the right side of the cordon. Perhaps he could borrow a place to hide. She was about to squeeze over. The big brother with the goatee beside him suddenly grabbed his arm. ¡°Brother, nobody has applied for the beast tamer position! The beast tamer is empty! Go quickly!¡± Lin Yan turned his head helplessly. He had actually seen it just now. Outside the fourth tent on the left, there was a sign that said: Beast Tamer ¨C None. However, he didn¡¯t really want to be a beast tamer, so he naturally ignored it. He didn¡¯t expect to be reminded by this fellow he had just met. The people around them looked over. Their eyes seemed to be filled with shock, admiration, suspicion, and ridicule. It was as if there was something special about applying to be a beast tamer. The guard in front of him, who had cordoned off the area, turned his head and asked, ¡°Who wants to apply to be a beast tamer?¡± ¡°Here, here!¡± Before Lin Yan could speak, Goatee had already raised his hand to mark him. Lin Yan was helpless and could only go up first. Anyway, it would be the same if he hid his figure after he failed. The guard pulled away the cordon and pointed to the tent. ¡°Just go over there.¡± ¡°Brother, all the best!¡± The goatee gave Lin Yan an excited expression, but Lin Yan felt that there was something else in his smile. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Yan could only walk towards the tent. The tent for beast tamers was different from other tents. Not only was it much larger, but it was also tightly closed. From time to time, strange beast sounds and the sound of chains colliding could be heard. This group of people had most likely moved some wild beast over. At the entrance of the tent, there were two thirteen or fourteen-year-old youths waiting. Although they were young, their eyes were very indifferent, containing arrogance and disdain. The two of them sized up Lin Yan and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°So young?¡± The one on the left could not help but say, ¡°You have the strength of the Noble Realm? The Yellow Grade Noble Realm, not the kind that¡¯s useless!¡± Lin Yan nodded. The two of them clearly did not believe him. They reached out casually and opened an entrance that was only enough for one person to pass through. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of death, go in. Don¡¯t pee your pants as soon as you enter!¡± A strong wild stench assaulted his face. ¡°Not afraid of death?¡± Lin Yan realized that there might be something he didn¡¯t know about the beast tamer interview. However, at this moment, he could only enter through the entrance of the tent. As soon as he entered, he saw that there was a steel cage of the same height in the huge tent that was four to five meters tall! In the iron cage, a huge black gorilla that was three to four meters tall sat down. Its body was tied with chains as thick as a bowl. It sat cross-legged in the cage and grabbed something. Its scarlet fangs flew up and down as it gnawed! Taking a closer look, Lin Yan recognized that the gorilla was clearly gnawing on a human leg! The bone stubble was exposed, and blood splattered everywhere. The gorilla treated it like an ice pop and placed it in its mouth to suck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The cough attracted Lin Yan¡¯s attention. Turning his head, he realized that there was a strong old man in his fifties sitting in the corner. ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the tent, there¡¯s no turning back. Do you see the clock beside my hand?¡± He pointed to a large clock beside him. ¡°Go into the cage and stay with Blackie for ten minutes. If you don¡¯t die in ten minutes, you¡¯ll pass..¡± Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Piles of Shit and Do As Puppets Do (1) Chapter 478: Piles of Shit and Do As Puppets Do (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan had seen the clock in District B16 before. The minutes were different from the minutes in his previous life, but not much. He turned to look at the black gorilla with a ferocious expression. It chewed on the human leg in its hand and scanned Lin Yan from head to toe with a greedy gaze. Lin Yan remembered. No wonder the people around him looked at him strangely. They definitely knew that beast tamers were different from chefs and horticulturists. Beast tamers had to risk their lives! ¡°¡­I want to quit.¡± Although Lin Yan knew that there was a high chance that it would be useless, he still wanted to give it a try. The strong old man sneered. ¡°Quit? What do you think this place is? Do you think you can come and go as you please?¡± After saying that, he stood up. He didn¡¯t appear so big when he was sitting, but once he stood up, his burly body didn¡¯t look weary at all. He was half a head taller than Lin Yan. He walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Are you here to make fun of me?¡± An oppressive aura surged over like a bear. From the aura, the man was at least at the Black Grade Noble Realm. Before Lin Yan could react, the huge gorilla in the cage behind him retreated to the edge of the cage. It raised the pitch-black chain on its arm and made a defensive posture. It bared its teeth and faced the old man. The old man snorted coldly and suddenly reached out. His arm seemed to have grown a few inches as he grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, i¡¯ll send you in¡­¡± Thud! The old man¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Lin Yan in shock. His palm did not grab the young man¡¯s shoulder. Instead, the other party reached out like lightning and grabbed his arm! The old man tried to retract it twice, but he realized that his arm seemed to be bound by a thousand-pound lock and could not move. When he was about to exert strength, the other party let go of his arm lightly and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯ll go in myself.¡± Everything happened in an instant. The strong old man narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up Lin Yan. Although he did not use his full strength, the test just now was enough to show that this young man¡¯s strength was not simple. With a cold snort, he returned to his seat. As soon as he left, the gorilla immediately became manic again. It knocked on its chest, shaking the chains all over its body. The iron cage was actually not locked. Lin Yan casually pulled open the iron cage door that was as tall as two people. However, when he looked inside the cage, he saw blood, minced meat, and huge yellowish-black excrement all over the ground. It was no wonder the entire tent had such a strong stench the moment it was opened. He didn¡¯t know how the old man could withstand this smell. In any case, Lin Yan had no intention of stepping in. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to go in again?¡± The old man said calmly. The gorilla was clearly agitated. Its barbed tongue licked its nose and lips. It actually reached out and dug under its butt, grabbing a ball of yellowish-white matter the size of a human head that was emitting an incomparable smell of pus and steam! Lin Yan¡¯s scalp immediately exploded. He subconsciously activated the aura of the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder. A savage and terrifying aura instantly burst out from his body, as if an ancient ferocious beast had suddenly awakened and opened its eyes. His hair fluttered even though there was no wind. His eyes widened in anger as he roared in a voice that was almost unprecedentedly angry, ¡°Kneel!¡± BOOM! The robust old man subconsciously jumped out of the tent. At the same time, this shocking aura was like an invisible ripple, instantly spreading out in all directions from the tent, covering the surrounding square, causing all the surrounding tents and the people outside to fall silent. The entire venue was silent for a few seconds. Just as there was an uproar, a sharp figure quickly rushed to the side of the strong old man. ¡°What happened?! Is there someone else inside?¡± The strong old man came back to his senses and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just testing the beast tamer.¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward and lifted the tent¡¯s curtain. The scene inside shocked him even more. The mountain-sized Blackie was hugging its head and lying on the ground, exposing its belly. Moreover, it was curled up in the corner of the iron cage, trembling and whimpering. It didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yan. In fact, a small portion of the yellow and white thing that it had grabbed previously had been wiped to the top of its head! It was obvious that the gorilla was terrified and completely stunned. Lin Yan was still standing there. His expression was calm, but in his heart, a large group of crows flew past. He really just wanted to sneak in silently and steal the Wind Thunder Fruit and the Wind Thunder Tree. However, who would have thought that he would reach this stage step by step? Who would have thought that a gorilla would actually grab the feces and throw them at him? Lin Yan didn¡¯t completely use the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder to kill it with wind and lightning. This was already his extremely rational reaction in a moment of desperation. Therefore, the development of the matter was contrary to Lin Yan¡¯s desire to keep a low profile. The Azure Dragon aura in the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder seemed to have a special attack on an animal like the gorilla that did not have high intelligence, causing it to collapse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had probably exposed a portion of his strength and attracted the attention of these people. Helpless, he turned around. Lin Yan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good either. ¡°Am 1 considered to have passed?¡± The strong old man suppressed the shock in his eyes and asked, ¡°What method is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a family technique, Lion Roar.¡± ¡°Lion Roar¡­¡± The strong old man thought about it carefully and did not have any impression of it. However, this move clearly had an unimaginable effect on deterring beasts.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Piles of Shit and Do As Puppets Do (2) Chapter 479: Piles of Shit and Do As Puppets Do (2) Translator: Henyce Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The strong old man narrowed his eyes and felt the threat of his status. However, the other person behind him also looked over. He could only say helplessly, ¡°You passed. Go to the rest area at the back and wait for the check-in.¡± However, he was calculating in his heart. He had to think of a way to get this Lion Roar over. Lin Yan put on a happy expression and followed the old man¡¯s guidance to the back. Behind him, the old man¡¯s scolding could be heard faintly. T!F*ck! You¡¯re a gorilla! The queen of the mountains! You¡¯re not a coquettish cat. Stand up! Stand up!¡± Lin Yan continued forward. There were still many people and eyes here, so it was impossible to infiltrate invisibly. He could only follow the instructions and come to a wooden table. There was already a queue in front, as if they were registering their identities or something. Those who had registered could enter further in. There were many wooden chairs and delicacies there. Many people were excited, just like job applicants who had gotten offers in their previous lives. They chatted happily in twos and threes. However, the rest area at the back was divided into two sections. The middle was separated by a transparent glass fence and could not be connected. The team continued forward, and Lin Yan couldn¡¯t find any chance to leave. He might as well take it as it came. After passing the test, it would be more convenient for him to enter District Al as a job seeker. Soon, it was Lin Yau¡¯s turn. The person responsible for registration was a fat woman in her forties. She didn¡¯t even lookup. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Yan Sifang.¡± ¡°23.¡± According to his actual age, Lin Yan was only 18 years old this year. It was a little shocking. It was more reliable to register as a 23. The fat woman looked up at him and felt that he was a little young. Then, she lowered her head and asked again, ¡°What position?¡± ¡°¡­Beast tamer.¡± The far woman was even more shocked. She raised her head and looked ar him again. ¡°Strength realm?¡± ¡°Yellow Grade Noble Realm.¡± The far woman registered them one by one, but her attitude towards Lin Yan improved a lot. ¡°Yan Sifang, right? There¡¯s still the last test that requires your cooperation.¡± Lin Yan nodded. In the next second, he saw this person take out a small instrument that was extremely similar to the one used to test the Puppet People in the God Slaying Organization! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ What is this used for?¡± ¡°I knew you would ask this.¡± The fat woman smiled and saidf ¡°This is used to test rhe germs in your body. It¡¯s a high-level product from the imperial capital. If you have germs in your body, you have to go to a special gathering place to remove them first.11 Germs? How could there be a device that could detect germs? Even if there were, logically speaking, there should be countless germs on everyone. Obviously, this was just an excuse. As the fat woman spoke, she swept the instrument across Lin Yan. Unlike Lin Yan¡¯s own instrument, this instrument didn¡¯t make a sound when it brushed past him. According to the characteristics of his instrument, it would only make a sound when facing the Puppet People. Didn¡¯t this prove that he was a Natural Person?! Lin Yau¡¯s body tensed up. However, the fat woman smiled and said, ¡°There are no germs. You¡¯re very healthy and safe.¡± As he spoke, he pulled open the rope at the right door and gestured for Lin Yan to enter from the right. Lin Yan was silent for a moment before continuing to enter. No matter what the other party¡¯s goal was, it was obvious that it was not aimed at him alone. He would find an opportunity to leave. When he entered the right area, he saw a middle-aged man walking over with a bowl of exquisite pastries. With a thought, Lin Yan deliberately swayed his body and collided with him. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± After apologizing, Lin Yan turned around, but his expression was filled with surprise and understanding. Just now, he had used rhe Golden Bodhi Scripture to test if there was any Spirit Marrow in this person¡¯s body. The answer surprised him. This person was actually a Puppet Person! Could it be that he was sent to the right because he was detected to be a Puppet Person? it was easy to deduce that the equipment used by the Puppet People naturally could not use a warning beep to show the Puppet People. Lin Yan found a seat and sat down, looking at the fat woman who continued to test the newcomers. Everyone who came over would undergo a similar test. On a few people, when testing, the equipment made a beeping sound. They were arranged to the left by the fat woman. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t deduce from their appearance if they were Natural People. He could only rely on his intuition from Cheng Yu¡¯er to determine that they might be Natural People. ¡°Those instruments of the God Slaying Organization are very likely spoils of war that were confiscated from the Puppet People. After simple modifications, they replaced rhe detection warning. So¡­ that gray crystal indeed disguised me as a Puppet Person?¡± That was most likely the case. Lin Yan sat down calmly and looked around to see if there was anything delicious to eat. He stuffed his mouth with food to replenish his energy and found an opportunity to approach the others. After secretly probing the environment a few times, he realized that the people on the right were indeed Puppet People without exception. The recruitment meeting lasted for three to four hours and attracted more and more people. Lin Yan even deliberately paid attention and realized that the goateed man who was walking with him in the crowd had also been recruited. However, he was on the other side. Previously, he had deliberately shouted in the crowd to let Lin Yan participate in the beast tamer test. Now that Lin Yan thought about it, he clearly had ill intentions and wanted to deliberately push him to his death. When the man saw Lin Yan enter, he avoided eye contact with him through the glass fence. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yan. In addition, Lin Yan had been very close to this goateed man previously. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he had subconsciously used the Golden Bodhi Scripture to detect him. The guy was indeed a Natural Person, which further confirmed Lin Yan¡¯s guess. ¡°Therefore, during the entire recruitment process, they did not ask about our origins at all. This is because the other party only care about separating the Natural People and Puppet People¡­¡± Lin Yau¡¯s gaze gradually deepened as he began to guess the fate of these Natural People. The recruitment meeting finally ended. The people in the tents immediately walked out and packed their tents and items. After they finished packing up, the person Lin Yan had seen outside the tent hurriedly ran into the temporary cubicle Lin Yan had seen on the left. Not long after, other than the person who entered, four people walked out of the small room one after another. All of them walked in a majestic manner with cold expressions and extraordinary auras. Instinctively, Lin Yan sensed that these four guys were all experts! The guy who was obviously in charge followed closely behind. The four of them came together and did not even look at Lin Yan on the right side. Instead, they walked straight to the left. ¡°Everyone, pay attention! Our group will go first. I ll go in front, and you¡¯ll go behind. Arrange yourselves in order! ¡°Now, you are already specially hired workers in Area Al. You have to abide by our rules! Let me make things clear. No noise along the way, no wandering around. You have to follow the team closely! ¡°From now on, follow me!¡± The four of them emitted an extremely oppressive aura. Under this pressure, everyone on the left did not dare to be negligent. Under the command of rhe four of them, they formed two teams. The four of them, one at the front and one at the back, ensured that the formation was neat. They each controlled two teams and set off from the back of the rest area, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like commanding or guiding, it looks like¡­ surveillance and imprisonment.¡± The two teams walked forward along the street until they reached the end of the place. Near the Chaotic Fog, they entered a building that looked like a castle. Then, they disappeared. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the person-in-charge who had been following the four of them opened the door on the right and said with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so strict. Just follow us.¡± With that, he did not form a team and walked out first. The various people in the other tents also began to transport all kinds of supplies, ignoring Lin Yan and the others. However, Lin Yan looked around and realized that the people around him didn¡¯t seem to have any opinions about the two different treatments. They naturally followed. No one asked curiously. ¡°Confirmed. This is indeed a team of Puppet People¡­¡± As a puppet, Lin Yan acted as if it was only natural. He followed the team and walked forward.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Flower Fortress and Fooling Around (1) Chapter 480: Flower Fortress and Fooling Around (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Following the team, their destination was the same castle-like building. In the fortress-like room, there was actually a behemoth that looked like a train! It had a total of two carriages, one locomotive. Steam began to rise from the front of the carriage. Clearly, it had just begun to warm up. The design style was completely different from the trains Lin Yan had seen in his previous life. It was more like a huge steel cylinder that had been put down as a carriage. Back in District B16, Lin Yan had seen a steamship, but he had only seen it from afar and couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Now that he saw it up close again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed again. It was as if he had transmigrated back to his previous life and visited an ancient train museum. ¡°This way, this way. We¡¯ll take this carriage.¡± The three carriages weren¡¯t long and were squeezed into the fortress. Lin Yan looked through the gaps in the carriage and realized that a passageway similar to a train tunnel had been dug out behind the fortress. However, this passageway actually led underground. ¡°¡­Metro?¡± Clearly, this train came back and forth on the underground track. Otherwise, with the monsters rampaging in the Chaotic Fog, it was impossible for a train to travel back and forth safely. ¡°If I had known earlier, I could have gone straight to District Al. That would have saved me so much trouble.¡± Since he was already here, he would take things as they came. Lin Yan followed the main group onto the train and casually found a seat to sit down. It was obvious that this train was not often used. Although someone must have cleaned it regularly, there were just some wooden stools and chairs inside. There were no tables or luggage racks. It could not be compared to the trains in his previous life. ¡°Everyone, sit still. After entering District Al, you can still return for one day every month. The daily necessities have been prepared. There¡¯s no need to prepare them yourself. I wish everyone a pleasant trip.¡± At this moment, the Puppet People were not affected by the Spirit Marrow. All of them were whispering excitedly. From this point of view, it was really hard to say if the Puppet People were real people. However, Lin Yan quickly thought of the other carriage. The people sitting in it were definitely Natural People. Lin Yan thought that once he entered District Al, he would not be able to come out again or that it would be very difficult. If he could come out one day a month, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for someone to sneak in with other motives? Putting everything else aside, it was very easy for the Sun Chasers Association and the God Slaying Organization to get someone in. ¡°So they must have done something to the Natural People¡­¡± There was no whistle. The steam train began to move. There were windows installed in the carriage, but as the steam train went down the slanted tunnel, it quickly became pitch-black, and one could not see their surroundings clearly. The surrounding Puppet People once again displayed extraordinary calmness. Their excited whispers never stopped. The surrounding darkness did not even dilute their emotions. Lin Yan also closed his eyes to rest. He kept reviewing the Four Symbols Spirit Array he had deduced in his mind. After about an hour, the surroundings lit up again. The steam train came out of the underground tunnel! Lin Yan opened his eyes at the right time and tilted his head to look at the window with a slightly surprised expression. This steam train was actually passing through a sea of red and yellow flowers! Large patches of flower fields spread out slowly like a painting towards the sides of the train track, all the way to the edge of the chaotic fog at the end. Large patches of bright watercolors formed a dazzling oil painting scene that was even a little unreal. It was hard to imagine that there was actually a beautiful scene in this human world that was wrapped and divided by the Chaotic Fog. Many Puppet People leaned against the window and exclaimed. Lin Yan remembered that among the people wanted, there was a horticulturist profession, and there were many who applied for the job. At this moment, there were also many farmers gardening and taking care of the large flower field in twos and threes. Presumably, the horticulturists were to take care of this magnificent flower field. He turned his gaze to the end of the track. In the distance, a magnificent city appeared. The towering city wall that was like the Human Demon Valley Fortress stood on the distant ground like a crawling beast. Their train was like a tiny chess piece that walked into the city wall. From afar, the train sounded its whistle. It was not the kind that he had heard in his previous life. Instead, it was unique to this world. As the train approached, the city gate made of steel on the city wall slowly rose, and the train drove straight into the city. The area of the city was not small. At a glance, it was divided into four parts. There were four areas around it, and in the middle was a road that was 40 to 50 meters wide. Every area was completely a magnificent and dazzling palace group, but it was filled with the characteristics of modern buildings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The train was heading towards the area in the lower left corner of the field. Just as he was observing carefully, suddenly, a glass window on the carriage in front suddenly shattered! A figure suddenly jumped out of the speeding train and rolled to the ground. Before he could stabilize himself, he rushed towards the densest group of palaces like an arrow. However, in the next moment, an even faster figure shot out from the train. He attacked later but arrived first. Soon, he arrived behind that person and slapped him heavily. Lin Yan could see a layer of white waves in the air scatter. It was extremely strong. Although that person turned around and counterattacked with a palm, his strength was clearly inferior. He spat out blood and was sent flying.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Flower Fortress and Fooling Around (2) Chapter 481: Flower Fortress and Fooling Around (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Several figures darted out of the surrounding rooms and palaces and quickly surrounded that person. As for the details, they could not be seen because the train was moving quickly. ¡°Hmph, a mere spy actually dares to sneak into District Al? You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How many idiots are there every year? Do they really think we can¡¯t distinguish anything when we recruit people?¡± ¡°The flower fields outside are going to get nutrition again.¡± In Lin Yan¡¯s car, many staff members who came out of District Al chatted softly in disdain. The train drove into the palace area and slowly slowed down. Finally, it stopped in front of a three-story building that looked like a factory. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. This is not the place for us to get off.¡± The person-in-charge stood up and reminded. Lin Yan saw that the Natural People had alighted from this stop. During the process, the four powerful people from before had been guarding the four sides and monitoring them closely to prevent anyone from leaving their sight. It was not until all the Natural People had entered the tightly sealed factory that the train started again. This time, the train quickly arrived at its destination. It was in a huge circular courtyard. The surroundings of the courtyard were ring-shaped, and the densely arranged doors looked a little like a dormitory in the shape of the Earth Tribe¡¯s building. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Get out of the carriage!¡± Lin Yan alighted with the main group and lined up in the courtyard according to the instructions of the person-in-charge. ¡°Welcome to District Al.¡± A beautiful woman in a green and gorgeous dress with an extremely high bun and a slightly raised chin had been waiting here for a long time. She was already in her thirties or forties, but her charm was just right. Her figure was extremely enchanting. Wrapped in a long dress, her curves were also revealed, causing many men present to peek passionately. The woman glanced at everyone with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°My name is Weiyang. I¡¯m the supervisor of the Sili Palace. Everyone can call me Supervisor Weiyang in the future.¡± She raised her hand and pointed in the direction they came from. ¡°I believe everyone has already seen it on the way here. District Al is a magnificent square city. ¡°The city is divided into four districts in the shape of a field. They are Qianning Palace, Jianzhang Palace, Yaohua Palace, and the Sili Palace where we are now. ¡°Among them, Qianning Palace, Jianzhang Palace, and Yaohua Palace are the residences of the three most respected nobles in District Al. The Sili Palace we¡¯re in is the residence of the servants, guards, and so on.¡± Everyone whispered to each other. Weiyang gave everyone some time before continuing. ¡°As everyone knows, District Al¡¯s salary and treatment are far better than the outside world. Naturally, the rules are much stricter!¡± The smile on her face slowly disappeared, and her expression suddenly became cold. ¡°The first rule, which is also the most important one, is that you are strictly prohibited from leaving the designated area of activity! ¡°Every job and everyone will have their own area of activity. Moreover, most of them are limited to a small area in our Sili Palace. ¡°Everyone, without orders, is not allowed to leave the area you are in! ¡°Anyone who disobeys will be killed!¡± Her expression became colder and colder as she spoke. When she said the last word, the murderous aura that spewed out left no doubt about the authenticity of her words. However, in the next second, the cold killing intent on her face instantly dissipated and turned into a gentle smile again. ¡°So, everyone, please work here in peace. We won¡¯t treat everyone badly.¡± Next, she waved her hand and ten people in charge who had been waiting for a long time came up. There were both men and women. ¡°They will bring everyone to your room to rest first. In order to ensure that everyone can abide by the rules, four people will share a room. Please report your names and follow the corresponding person-in-charge!¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. Four people in a room? However, he did not care. He followed the main group and was quickly assigned to a room. The three people who lived with him were all guards. They were burly men who were at the Level 4 Noble Realm and had similar functions as bodyguards. Moreover, they knew each other and cooperated extremely well. When they joined forces, they were extremely strong. It was said that they shone brightly during the guard recruitment and were recruited together. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t ask these questions. Instead, the three of them were clearly in high spirits and couldn¡¯t help but show off. Ever since they got on the train, they had talked a lot and revealed their backgrounds. Following the instructions of the person-in-charge, he arrived at the room. The number plate was labeled C23. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The room was not small, but it was not big either. Besides four beds, there were only two tables and a few chairs. As soon as Lin Yan entered, he carefully checked the room and confirmed that there was nothing similar to a camera or surveillance device. Although he had never seen it in this world, he could not guarantee that there was nothing. As he walked around to check, the three burly people gathered together and whispered something. From time to time, they would laugh and point at Lin Yan. Lin Yan was actually a little impatient and didn¡¯t want to care about them at all. However, he suddenly felt a stench and immediately retreated. He turned around and saw seven or eight smelly dirty clothes piled up on his bed! Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Flower Fortress and Fooling Around (3) Chapter 482: Flower Fortress and Fooling Around (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The dirty clothes were scattered on the newly distributed white bedding and pillows. The collar was yellow and covered in salt stains and wrinkles. There were also a few balls of black and yellow socks that emitted a sour stench. ¡°Hey! Kid!¡± Behind him, the three burly men had already taken off everything except their shirt. The rich smell of sweat assailed his nostrils. Lin Yan looked at them. The leader in the middle glared back without showing any weakness. ¡°What are you looking at?! Don¡¯t you have any eyesight?! ¡°I¡¯ll leave our clothes and socks to you to wash! Do you understand?¡± Lin Yan turned to look at the pile of clothes and was even more speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Put these things away and get a clean set of bedding for me.¡± The three of them immediately revealed ridiculous expressions. ¡°Pfft, hahaha! Did I hear wrongly, Big Brother?¡± ¡°He said give us a chance?¡± ¡°Interesting. I like people with tough bones!¡± The burly man in the middle walked forward and his neck moved. He spat out a mouthful of yellowish-brown phlegm and stuck it to the bed beside Lin Yan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you stubborn? Hit me if you dare!¡± Lin Yan looked at him without saying anything. Hey, hey! Another mouthful of thick phlegm was spat on the bed. ¡°If you have the ability, attack! Trash! What can you do to me?¡± Although they were bullying their roommate, they were extremely cunning. They kept provoking him but did not attack first. Seeing that Lin Yan was still calm, he unbuckled his belt and dug into his pants. He stood on the edge of Lin Yan¡¯s bed and began to pee. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to make a move? How useless are you!¡± Lin Yan sighed helplessly and turned to walk towards the door. Pffft! A smelly wind flew over from behind. Lin Yan sped up a few steps, and a large ball of smelly socks brushed past him and landed on the ground. ¡°Let me remind you warmly. You have to help us wash our dirty clothes and smelly socks today. Otherwise, you can forget about sleeping at night in the future! ¡°In any case, there are three of us and only one of you¡­ ¡°Oh? You dare to close the door?¡± With a click, Lin Yan casually closed the wooden door and put down the latch. He actually looked relieved as he thought to himself, This saved me a lot of trouble. The leader of the three looked at Lin Yan provocatively. ¡°What? Do you really want to attack? Try it. Hehe, once you attack, I¡¯ll scream. Let¡¯s see if you dare¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a figure quickly enlarged in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s beating me!¡± ¡°Someone, come quickly! Someone¡¯s hitting someone!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a private fight!¡± Three thunderous screams, mixed with a hint of mockery, suddenly sounded and then disappeared. A moment later, there was a bang! The door to Room C23 was kicked open. Two people in gray and green uniforms rushed in excitedly. ¡°Who! Who dares to fight?!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one who hit someone else? Step forward immediately!¡± However, in the next moment, the two of them were stunned. In the room, three burly men were standing in a row, their arms intertwined. They were kicking and stepping, actually raising their legs as if they were dancing. The key was that the three of them were only wearing sweat shirts. A large portion of their strong bodies were exposed, and their sweat and armpit hair were stuck to their flesh. This scene made the two inspectors unconsciously take a step back. They felt their eyes sting. ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Inspectors, um, what can I do for you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A burly man in the middle asked curiously. His big bell-like eyes emitted a light that made men fear him. The two inspectors swallowed their saliva and said hesitantly, ¡°Someone shouted about a private fight just now¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Well, I¡¯m sorry. The three of us were playing a game. We¡¯ve disturbed the two inspectors. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The two inspectors even swallowed their saliva and said hurriedly, ¡°Are you not wearing clothes when playing games?! Also, don¡¯t shout so loudly next time!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± The two inspectors walked out, their bodies still trembling.. However, one of them casually muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another person? Forget it, he probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran out¡­¡± Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit (1) Chapter 483: Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Walking out of the room, Lin Yan let out a long breath. Initially, he was still conflicted about whether he should beat his three roommates into tiger servants in order to hide his identity. But now, his thoughts were clear and smooth. Walking out of the circular dormitory, Lin Yan was already under the concealment effect of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. No one could detect him as he walked out. In the Sili Palace, there were many inspectors patrolling back and forth. Lin Yan avoided them one by one and quickly arrived at the road outside. Apart from the Sili Palace, there were three other palaces. Lin Yan spent some time walking around and quickly found Qianning Palace. Clearly, Marquis Qianning lived here. He continued to infiltrate, and no one could discover him. However, Qianning Palace occupied a huge area. He did not know where the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree was for the time being, but when he thought of it, there should be a manor or shed around the plant. Logically speaking, it should be the case. However, he had walked around twice, but he could not find a tree with abnormalities, nor could he find the Wind Thunder Fruit. ¡°Is the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree ordinary in appearance, or is it not planted here at all?¡± Lin Yan walked around twice and felt a little impatient. He wandered around the entire palace group for a while and found a person who looked like a supervisor. He quietly followed him. Lin Yan followed the supervisor into a private room before quickly walking up. He punched the supervisor in the back with White Tiger Dominating the World. A moment later, Lin Yan turned around and walked out. ¡°I was wrong. The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree is an Unusual Item, and it¡¯s not an ordinary plant. It doesn¡¯t necessarily need light. ¡°This Wind Thunder Fruit Tree is actually planted indoors. There¡¯s a special palace. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it just now.¡± Lin Yan quickly returned. Actually, he had already seen the palace where the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree was. It was called the Wind Avoiding Hall, but he didn¡¯t expect it at that time. Along the way, they arrived outside the Wind Avoiding Hall. There were guards at the entrance, and the palace was completely sealed. The door of the palace was closed. Lin Yan placed a Formless Clone on it and found a quiet place to sneak into the palace from underground. As if to make it easier to plant the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree, there were no tiles under the palace. Lin Yan silently surfaced from the ground. The hall was pitch-black and no one could be heard. However, there was an invisible wind mixed with thunder that spread throughout the sealed palace. Lin Yan frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt as if he was being stared at and locked onto. However, he was still wrapped in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. This was the Black Tortoise Divine Armor that even Divine Generals could not see through. Would others discover it? At this moment, the strong wind suddenly became sharp. In the darkness, a huge force suddenly pierced into Lin Yan¡¯s chest! In an instant, lightning appeared, and the wind howled. The sharp lightning illuminated an area around Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly focused. ¡°This is¡­ a tree branch!¡± With a dull clang, Lin Yan seemed to have been struck in the chest by a ballista arrow. He subconsciously flew back, but he immediately spewed out force, causing him to slow down in the air. He didn¡¯t hit the surrounding walls, but landed on the ground again. Clatter. Lin Yan seemed to have stepped on a lot of broken bones, making a crisp sound. In the darkness, the lightning was like a silver snake. It flickered around the tree branch that seemed to be alive, causing a huge monster that seemed to have thousands of tentacles to appear in the darkness. Gradually, the number of lightning bolts increased, and the wind and waves became stronger and stronger. They spread towards the tentacle monster, followed the tentacles of the monster¡¯s branches, and then extended to the entire monster, wrapping it in lightning. The wind whistled like the cry of a monster. Lin Yan finally saw that the giant monster hiding in the darkness was actually a green tree that looked like a huge coral reef! The situation under the entire palace was also revealed in this weak lightning. On the ground of the palace, there were bones everywhere! All of them were charred black and messy. Moreover, the bones in their chests had shattered. They were simply like a mass grave! What Lin Yan stepped on just now were two skulls piled together! ¡°This is the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree?! It¡­ is alive and can eat humans?! Or rather, this Marquis Qianning is actually feeding it humans?!¡± The huge coral-like Wind Thunder Fruit Tree was more than ten meters tall. Its entire body was green, but many parts were stained with dark red sores, as if countless blood splatters had formed blood spots. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless branches danced up and down like tentacles. From afar, they looked like the hair of the snake-haired demoness in the legends. Every branch flowed with silver snake-like lightning, like mercury. There was also a violent wind that appeared out of thin air and spread in all directions. On many branches, Lin Yan also discovered countless Unusual Items that he had seen before. They were the Wind Lightning Fruits, and they swayed on the branches like twin bells. ¡°It¡¯s the wind! Because of the wind, it discovered me¡­¡± The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree had no eyes or nose, but it could sense the slightest movement of the wind. The violent wind it whistled out formed a domain exclusive to it. Every branch was equivalent to a wind signal transmission and receiver. Just like in the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body back then, Lin Yan¡¯s Black Tortoise Divine Armor could not hide his corporeal body.. He would naturally appear in its domain! Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit (2) Chapter 484: Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swoosh! Several branches danced with silver snakes like sharp swords as they stabbed at Lin Yan! Lin Yan dodged to the side. Previously, he was in the darkness and could not react to the sneak attack. At this moment, as far as his eyes could see, the speed of these branches was not very fast. With the physique enhanced by the Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder, he was more than enough to deal with them. As for the lightning and wind that streaked across his body, they were easily blocked by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. After two to three rounds, Lin Yan was certain that although the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree was a living creature, there was a high chance that its intelligence was not high. Otherwise, it would have long extinguished all the lightning and attacked in the darkness. However, as the branches continued to strike, there were more and more of them, and the commotion became greater. Lin Yan frowned slightly. Marquis Qianning¡¯s men might very well barge in immediately! He immediately shrank his body and dived underground. The branches of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree grew on the ground. The roots underground were limited by space, so it was impossible for them to be so agile! As expected, the moment he got underground, the commotion above gradually stopped. Lin Yan silently revealed his head. All the branches of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree gradually stopped. The lightning disappeared, and the wind dissipated, returning to darkness. At the same time, he saw a small horizontal opening at the door of the hall. Someone had come over and was looking inside. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Lin Yan simply hid in the ground and waited for 15 minutes. After confirming that no Marquis Qianning¡¯s people had rushed in, he started moving again. He directly burrowed underground towards the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree! Halfway through, the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree seemed to have sensed something. Lin Yan suddenly felt that the surrounding soil had begun to flow with lightning like a white tide! It was clearly soil, but because of the influence of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree, it could actually conduct electricity. Surging electric currents kept gathering and bombarding Lin Yan. However, Lin Yan had the Black Tortoise Divine Armor on him and was not afraid of the lightning bombardment at all. Instead, it allowed the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to absorb and accumulate a lot of lightning power. He stuck his head out to take a look and realized that although the lightning was surging, there was almost no sound because it was transmitted below the ground. Lin Yan was relieved. He dived under the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and grabbed a root of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree. He activated the Myriad Treasures Tree in the immortal seed space and began to absorb it! Countless lightning bolts exploded and pounced at him, but they were all blocked by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. However, Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°No, the devouring speed is too slow. This Wind Thunder Fruit Tree is doing its best to resist me¡­¡± At this speed, it would take years to finish absorbing it. At that time, it would definitely attract the attention of others. Lin Yan let go of the root and sneaked out of the ground again, leaving the palace. After arriving outside the palace, Lin Yan first circled the palace. There was only one door in this Wind Avoiding Hall. In front of the door, there were only three guards. Among them, there was only one Yellow Grade Noble Realm cultivator. The other two were all in the crippled Noble Realm. Perhaps it was because Qianning Palace was extremely safe to begin with and the screening was strict. No outsiders could sneak in. In addition, the moves of Wind Thunder Fruit Tree just now were something that even a Jade Grade Noble Realm would not be able to withstand. Therefore, Marquis Qianning did not send any heavy troops to guard it. ¡°Just in time¡­¡± Lin Yan silently reached over and punched each of them. The three guards were immediately transformed into tiger servants. Then, he escaped from the ground again to the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree. Since the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree had a strong will to resist, it was very simple. He could directly cut it apart and destroy it, so he could naturally devour it quickly! The reason why he had transformed the three people outside was to stall for time so that the commotion here would not be discovered by the people outside so quickly. Without any delay, Lin Yan floated up from the ground. The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree immediately sensed it and seemed to be overjoyed. Countless branches swarmed towards Lin Yan like a python tide! Clang! A pitch-black Savage Flame blade slashed across! Countless squirming branches were instantly cut off by Lin Yan! The wind on the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree blew violently, and the terrifying wind tide formed a sharp cry that sounded like a miserable scream. The lightning was like an explosion of summer storm, causing the entire roof of the palace to be filled with lightning. As for those branches that had been cut off, they shrank and shriveled in an extremely short period of time. On the contrary, the Wind Lightning Fruits that grew on them quickly filled up and plumped up. One grew green patterns, while the other grew silver patterns. ¡°So the Wind Thunder Fruit can only be obtained by cutting off the branches of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree!¡± Relying on the defense of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, Lin Yan didn¡¯t even look at the incoming branches. He extended the Savage Flame saber and swung it randomly. No matter how many branches came at him, he would cut them all! After slashing continuously for a moment, a large number of withered branches of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree immediately scattered on the ground. The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree seemed to feel fear and stopped extending its branches. ¡°Not coming?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan scanned the ground. There were not many Wind Thunder Fruits. At the very least, they were definitely not enough to form a Creation Treasure Fruit like the Fire-Patterned Treasure Fruit. Lin Yan immediately clenched his fist. The Savage Flame Saber instantly transformed into a Savage Flame Giant Axe according to his thoughts. ¡°Slash!¡± Clang! The huge axe slashed down, and the indestructible Savage Flame weapon immediately collided with the green tree body of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree. A muffled bang sounded like a bronze bell ringing, instantly causing the entire palace to tremble.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit (3) Chapter 485: Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The huge axe slashed into the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree, but it did not cut through it. It only went in about three to four centimeters. The wind and lightning howled, coating the entire palace with a layer of silver. The strong wind blew the bones on the ground in all directions and smashed against the palace wall, emitting a dense collision sound like the whimper of ten thousand ghosts. ¡°This is¡­!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw a greenish-blue liquid that looked like resin flowing out of the gap created by the Savage Flame¡¯s ax! Lin Yan immediately reached out and pressed it. The Myriad Treasures Tree began to suck. In an instant, it was as if a huge mouth was pressed against the wound, sucking in large mouthfuls. An endless stream of juice flowed out of the gap in the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and was constantly devoured into the immortal seed space! The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree immediately waved its remaining branches and tentacles and surged towards Lin Yan. However, at the same time, countless Savage Flames had already risen outside Lin Yan¡¯s body. Countless Savage Flame weapons flew out and drowned the branches of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree! At the same time, Lin Yan brandished the Savage Flame Giant Axe again and slashed down ruthlessly. The wound on the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree¡¯s trunk immediately expanded again and was deeply embedded in it. More blue liquid surged out. ¡°Soon, soon!¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in his eyes. The strange power contained in the green-blue liquid was huge. In a short period of time, a Creation Treasure Fruit interwoven with wind and lightning patterns hung on the Myriad Treasure Tree. The silver and green wind and lightning patterns quickly extended and grew, maturing at an extremely fast speed! The huge ax slashed again. This time, the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree was completely helpless against Lin Yan. Its branches quickly fell, and its life force was quickly depleting. Even the trunk¡¯s body quickly darkened. Lin Yan exhaled slightly and focused on devouring and absorbing the essence of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree. The confrontation just now seemed long, but in fact, it had only been a short moment. Although the commotion was huge, there was still plenty of time. By the time the people of Marquis Qianning¡¯s manor reacted, he had long finished devouring and left! ¡°However, other than the power of wind and lightning, there seems to be something else in this Wind Thunder Fruit Tree¡­¡± On the Myriad Treasures Tree, other than the branch of the Wind Lightning Fruit that was constantly flowing with light, the branch that had previously grown the Jade of Blessing and the Jade of Hatred was also flowing with light. The Jade of Hatred below was actually slowly growing. Suddenly, the Golden Bodhi Scripture trembled in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. A strange force was actually devoured and absorbed by the Golden Bodhi Scripture. This was¡­ external spiritual matter! In an instant, realistic voices sounded in Lin Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°Wind Thunder Sect, Wind Thunder Sect¡­¡± ¡°Revenge, revenge¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Countless chaotic and complicated voices kept appearing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan seemed to see that because too many people had died in the surroundings, the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree had been contaminated with the painful spirituality of the dead before they died. Therefore, it naturally mutated and gave birth to cruel and bloody intelligence. It began to devour more living beings cruelly. While it nourished itself, it also became more and more bloodthirsty and cruel¡­ ¡°No wonder it formed the Jade of Hatred¡­¡± Lin Yan sighed slightly. Could Unusual Items actually be affected by human spirituality to produce such a terrifying mutation? At this moment, Lin Yan suddenly sensed something and his gaze instantly turned cold. The three Puppet People outside reminded him that someone had suddenly come! Many people! Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Treasure Fruit Phenomenon and the Great Dao (1) Chapter 486: Treasure Fruit Phenomenon and the Great Dao (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why would someone suddenly come? The commotion in the hall was a little loud, but it was impossible that in just a few breaths, a large group of people had arrived! Lin Yau¡¯s expression was solemn. His palm gripped the gap in the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree tightly and sucked with all his might. On the other side, he opened the bag at his waist and released a portion of the Spiritual Image seed clones from before! Ordinary Formless Clones were extremely small and did not have much strength at all. However, the strength of the Spiritual Image seed clones had increased greatly. Although they were limited by their size and could not do anything major, it was more than enough to carry the Wind Thunder Fruit! Many Spiritual Image seed clones spread out and immediately jumped in all directions, pouncing on the many Wind Thunder Fruit vines that had broken on the ground. The branches that fell to the ground seemed to have been devoured and absorbed by the Wind T hunder Fruit, so they became very fragile. The Spiritual Image seed clones could easily disassemble them. The people outside were getting closer and closer. The footsteps were noisy, but they were not hurried. It seemed that they were not here because of the commotion of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree. With a thought, Lin Yan controlled the three Puppet People outside to stop the people outside at all costs! From afar, voices began to come from outside the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± It was a woman s voice. It sounded a little familiar. Lin Yan remembered that it seemed to be the supervisor, Weiyang. It was actually her. She was still at the Sili Palace just now. He didn¡¯t expect her to come here now. ¡°Madam Weiyang, please rest first. I¡¯ll open the door now.¡± These were the tiger servants controlled by Lin Yan. The door creaked, but it did not open even after a long time. Lin Yan sensed that the Puppet Person deliberately didn¡¯t open the door. After dawdling for a while, he ¡°accidentally¡± broke the key to the steel door! ¡°Lord Weiyang, I, I¡­¡± Clang! The steel door suddenly let out a loud bang and caved in at a small angle, almost opening. It was the tiger servant who was kicked against the steel door and slowly slid down! ¡°Trash! Don¡¯t you know how to open the door?!¡± After that, there were a few more reprimands. Lin Yau¡¯s breathing tightened slightly. The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree had clearly shrunk and begun to wither. In the immortal seed space, the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit had yet to completely ripen. He estimated that he would have to devour more than half of the Wind Thunder Fruits scattered around before it could completely ripen. As for the Spiritual Image seed clones, they had already cut off the Wind Lightning Fruits one after another and began to transport them to him. ¡°If I¡¯m really discovered, I might have no choice but to make a move¡­¡± In the past, the existence of God was like a sword of Damocles, making him feel restrained no matter what he did. Now that the gray crystal was buried in his body and disguised him as a Puppet Person, he felt that the restrictions were a little looser. Outside the door, the woman, Weiyang, finished reprimanding him before saying coldly, ¡°Ah Cai, open the door.¡± The iron door looked heavy, but in fact, a Yellow Grade Noble Realm cultivator could break it with a few attacks. BANG! With a loud bang, the iron door suddenly shook inwards. The latch immediately bent. It would probably open in two more moves! Without waiting for the second loud bang, the woman Weiyang¡¯s exclamation came from outside. ¡°How dare you!¡± The two Puppet People controlled by Lin Yan went crazy. One attacked the person who kicked the door, while the other charged at the large group of people behind Weiyang and began to create chaos indiscriminately. Lin Yan naturally couldn¡¯t see the situation outside, but the iron door didn¡¯t continue to shake, which meant that the strategy was effective. With a crisp crack, the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree withered and shrank, like a dim glass crystal, shattering into pieces on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m still a little short!¡± Lin Yan flashed to the center of the palace. There were already many Wind Thunder Fruits transported over by the Formless Clones here. He reached out and grabbed them, sucking them again! The energy contained in the Unusual Items was much purer, and the efficiency of the Myriad Treasures Tree¡¯s absorption increased greatly. ¡°But it¡¯s still too late¡­¡± The people led by Weiyang outside were clearly extremely powerful. In an extremely short period of time, they had already controlled his three Puppet People! Lin Yan sucked dry the Wind Thunder Fruits on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Come back¡­¡± All the Spiritual Image seed clones stopped and immediately jumped high into the bag beside Lin Yan. His Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit was still a little lacking, but the Wind Thunder Fruits that were scattered everywhere could not be packed up in time. When all the Spiritual Image seed clones returned, the woman s suspicious voice had already sounded outside. ¡°You¡¯ve stopped me time and time again and not let me in?¡± BANG! The steel door let out another loud bang. This time, the huge force pierced through the steel door, causing the two steel doors to be unable to withstand it. They flew up and collided with Lin Yan! ¡°I want to see what you did inside¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only BANG! An even more terrifying bang interrupted her voice. The steel door that flew in suddenly stopped in the air. A huge bump bulged in the middle, and then it actually collided with her at an even faster speed and an even more tragic aura! ¡°Not good! Someone is here! Someone is invading!¡± Weiyang reacted extremely quickly. She held the steel door with both hands and shouted sternly. Two traces were left behind as Weiyang threw away the steel door with difficulty. Just as she was about to see the figure clearly, a dazzling white light suddenly erupted in the middle of the palace like a lightning pool! Endless wind and thunder rose out of thin air, as if a thick thundercloud had appeared in the palace. The roaring wind blades turned into endless sword storms that overlapped and instantly filled the entire palace space.. They pierced through the walls and roof beams and spread in all directions! Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Treasure Fruit Phenomenon and the Great Dao (2) Chapter 487: Treasure Fruit Phenomenon and the Great Dao (2) Translator: Henyce Translations Editor: Henyce Translations Rumble! In an instant, the palace was riddled with holes, as if it had been plowed through by countless weapons. It swayed and collapsed! Lin Yan took the opportunity to lower his body and sneak underground to avoid rhe collapsed palace above. Earlier, he had already used the Spiritual linage seed clones to record the locations of rhe other Wind Thunder Fruits. At this moment, he was like a swimming dragon entering rhe sea, shuttling around under the ruins and grabbing the Wind Thunder Fruits to devour. The ruins could not stop the Yellow Grade and Black Grade Noble Realm cultivators at all. Lin Yan could sense a powerful force constantly shuttled back and forth on the ground, causing the ruins of the palace to be sent flying high. The surroundings were scattered, and soon, the entire palace ruins were cleaned up. But that was all the time he needed. Underground, Lin Van¡¯s wrist suddenly paused, and a smile subconsciously appeared on his face. It was done! In the immortal seed space, the wind and thunder were silently moving. They pierced through the dense airflow in the immortal seed space and shone brightly. The formless wind and shocking lightning appeared out of thin air, as if they had illuminated the entire Immortal Seed Space into a domain of wind and lightning. Then, they suddenly shrank and condensed into the Wind and Thunder Treasure Fruit. When the wind and the lightning dissipated, the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit had already formed a layer of mysterious patterns that was as complicated as the other three fruits. It was like two wings that were flapping high. They were entrenched on the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit and were vaguely flapping. ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded. The four Treasure Fruits correspond to the Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger. In terms of quality, they¡¯re Unusual Items that exceed the Jade Grade by at least two levels. Now that ail four of them are in place, I finally have a chance to step into the true Noble Realm, the Noble Realm of Spiritual Image seeds¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately activated the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, causing his body to immediately sink another hundred meters into the ground! In the immortal seed space, rhe patterns on the fire, turtle, demonic patterns, and wind and lightning fruits suddenly lit up for some reason! On the four fruits, red, yellow, white, and green lights bloomed respectively, forming independent energy domains. They collided with each other, causing the dense light in the immortal Seed Space to surge and create a huge commotion! Countless energy lightning bolts formed at the intersection of the four. As for the four-colored ball of light, it became more and more inflated, as if four glutinous rice balls were squeezed together. They pushed each other and fought for space! As for the Jade of Blessing and Jade of Hatred that also grew on the Myriad Treasures Tree, they were hiding in a corner and trembling like rats. ¡°This¡­ Could they be¡­ fighting?¡± The Creation Treasure Fruits also knew how to fight? For some reason, Lin Yan sensed this emotion through the Myriad Treasures Tree. These four treasure fruits were inexplicably related to the Four Symbols, as if they had a certain resonance with each other and began to fight each other? He held his breath , but he was anxious in his heart. With such a huge commotion, it would be troublesome if it damaged his four precious fruits! He hurriedly tried to control the Myriad Treasures Tree to make the four fruits settle down. The Myriad Treasures Tree sensed his will. The surrounding dense light circulated continuously, squeezing and inserting into the gap at the intersection of rhe four treasure fruits. It was like a membrane that wanted to separate the four-colored domains of the four treasure fruits. As expected of the Myriad Treasures Tree that nurtured four treasure fruits. The dense airflow smoothly cut off the intersection between the four treasure fruits. However, not only did the commotion of the four treasure fruits not stabilize because of this, but they also expanded and became even more powerful! Gradually, the energy domain around the four treasure fruits began to expand rapidly, covering the sky and sun, vaguely forming a magnificent, vast, and mysterious phantom! Lin Yan looked over and saw invisible flames, the phantom of a divine turtle, the phantom of a demon, and the wings of wind and lightning. Four phantoms stood tall in the immortal seed space, like the phenomena of four giant gods. They stood in four directions and faced each other. As for the Myriad Treasures Tree, it became an insignificant speck of dust as it shrank under the feet of the four Giant God phenomena. Buzz, buzz, buzz. At this moment, the Myriad Treasures Tree sent a message, as if it was saying that these four fellows were too restless. It could only seal them for half a month at most. After half a month, it had to get them our of the immortal seed space! Corresponding to this information was the dense airflow in the surroundings that erupted even more densely. However, this time, it was injected into the Myriad Treasures Tree. In an instant, a towering World Tree that blotted out the sky appeared on the Myriad Treasures Tree. It instantly suppressed the four phenomenal phantoms and forcefully compressed and flattened them into Creation Treasure Fruits! The phantoms around the Myriad Treasures Tree suddenly disappeared and it transformed into an ordinary Myriad Treasures Tree again. Lin Yan¡¯s expression darkened. He did not expect such an unforeseen event to happen when the four precious fruits were formed. ¡°Combining four treasure fruits is probably much more difficult than 1 imagined¡­¡± There was a complicated look in his eyes. Was this considered digging a hole for himself? In half a month, he had to deduce the fusion of four treasure fruits, sublimate to the limit, and advance to the True Noble Realm. Time was extremely tight. Looking at the four fruits that had returned to the form of treasure fruits, Lin Yau¡¯s gaze froze again. The current form of the four treasure fruits was completely different from the peaceful appearance from before. Not only were the patterns on the surface of the Treasure Fruit abnormally bright, but they were also flowing and rotating, as if they had a life of their own. The flesh of the Treasure Fruit actually turned into an existence that seemed transparent, real, and illusory. Inside every treasure fruit was actually a miniaturized phenomenal phantom that was lifelike. Every detail was abnormally clear as it enveloped it! No, it should be said that it was not the phantom that miniaturized, bur the Myriad Treasures Tree did something. Through a method similar to spatial divine powers, it stored it in a mustard seed and stuffed it into the treasure fruit! He focused his mind and stared at the Fire-Patterned Treasure Fruit. The more he looked at it, the more fascinated he became. Gradually, he seemed to feel that his entire mind and spirituality had passed through the barrier of the Immortal Seed Space, crossed the flesh of the Fire-Patterned Treasure Fruit, turned into a speck of sand or a mustard seed, and arrived in front of the indomitable invisible flame! Amidst the flames, countless mysterious spiritual pattern fragments shuttled. Occasionally, they would outline strange spiritual pattern arrays. They would change unfarhomably and spread out like a galaxy. It was as if they were dancing or playing. Or was it that they were really dancing and playing? A bolt of lightning suddenly exploded in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. ¡°I understand now. I can sense¡­ that they¡¯re alive! These spiritual patterns¡­ are alive!!¡± It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s heart, causing his body and mind to be intensely shocked. Spiritual patterns, these seemingly random fragment patterns, were actually living creatures! It was a form of existence that he could not understand at ail. It was a mysterious existence that far exceeded his imagination! If not for the special situation at this moment, he would never be able to sense the lives of these spiritual patterns! Lin Yan finally understood why when he looked at the spiritual patterns on these Creation Treasure Fruits in the past, he always felt like he was scratching an itch through his boots. He was blocked by a solid barrier and could not grasp the essence. The barrier really existed! Perhaps it was the treasure fruit itself, or perhaps it was because of God¡¯s influence on this world that he couldn¡¯t sense the life aura of these spiritual patterns at all. But now, when the four treasure fruits collided and the Myriad Treasures Tree displayed its might to seal them, he passed through that barrier and truly observed the true appearance of these spiritual patterns! ¡°No wonder the Noble Realm requires one to comprehend their own path and adjust their mental state to break through. ¡°Using one¡¯s heart and body to form a spiritual pattern life? Heart Image and Spiritual Image are the resonance of the spirituality of two lives¡­ ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s all wrong. The so-called Four Symbols Spiritual Array I deduced previously was simply full of mistakes! ¡°spiritual patterns are living things. How can you use an inanimate array formation to restrict them? ¡°The Heavenly Eight Dragons Array is also wrong. It¡¯s ridiculously wrong!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, not only was Lin Yan not disappointed, but he was also excited. His previous deductions were wrong from the root, but now, he had the most perfect research subject here! The four fruits transformed into phenomena that revealed the most profound secrets of the spiritual patterns. It was like the ultimate blooming of life sparks. Originally, it was just a glimpse, but now, it was sealed in the immortal seed space and he could pluck it at will! Wasn¡¯t this ten times or a hundred times more efficient than his previous research on spiritual patterns? ¡°The great Dao is right in front of me¡­ The combination of the four elements will be achieved anytime!¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Essence of Advancing to the Noble Realm (1) Chapter 488: Essence of Advancing to the Noble Realm (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Where¡¯s the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree? The Wind Thunder Fruit Tree¡­ is gone!¡± Unable to determine the direction underground, Lin Yan went to a hidden place far away from the Wind Avoiding Hall. When he floated to the ground, the entire Qianning Palace was already in an uproar. A large group of inspectors and guards surrounded the Wind Avoiding Hall with murderous steps. Lin Yan took a look and realized that the woman, Weiyang, had brought a large group of people with her. They were actually Natural People from the other carriage! However, the number of people had decreased by a lot. More than half of them were not here. Moreover, the people standing now had uneasy expressions on their faces. They were in a daze as they were strictly watched by the four specialized experts from before. ¡°They were sent here¡­ Could it be that they were originally prepared to feed the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree?!¡± After talcing a closer look, Lin Yan quickly found that his three Puppet People were all severely injured. They were detained in the middle and were lying on the ground, their fate unknown. If the tiger servants died, the Spirit Marrows in their bodies would be sucked dry and turn into the remains of the Spirit Marrow, making it easy for them to reveal flaws. Hence, Lin Yan dived underground again and silently locked onto the tiger servants¡¯ auras. He came under the three Puppet People lying on the ground and controlled them to twist their bodies. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! With three almost inaudible sounds, Lin Yan had already gouged out three Spirit Marrows from the bodies of the three Puppet People. Then, he stuffed them back. This way, the Spirit Marrows would not be drained into Spirit Marrow remains. The Puppet People¡¯s bodies immediately began to convulse and blood flowed non-stop. ¡°What happened to them!¡± ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°How is that possible! Who did it?!¡± Ignoring the chaos of the others around him, Lin Yan silently passed through the sealed army and quickly sneaked out. He did not leave immediately. If he disappeared immediately, Qianning Palace would immediately know that he was related to the disappearance of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree. The thoughts of these Puppet People were connected, and there was the existence of God. if he left rashly, he might attract the attention of God. Therefore, he turned around and returned to the dormitory first. He sat down calmly and focused on studying the four Creation Treasure Fruits. The three burly men at the side had already tidied up the dormitory and stacked their original clean beddings side by side for Lin Yan. Soon, someone knocked on the door and came to investigate. ¡°Did any of you go out just now?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°We were all here!¡± The three burly men immediately replied. The person who knocked on the door recorded it down and took out another device that could check rhe difference between Puppet People and Natural People. He scanned the four of them one by one and confirmed that there was no mistake before immediately leaving. It was obvious that they had targeted the new batch of people. They probably felt that some Natural People might have infiltrated the Puppet People¡¯s team, so they checked them one by one. ¡°No one saw my exact appearance, and the wind and lightning that destroyed the palace in the end were the same as the wind and lightning of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree itself. Therefore, there¡¯s a high chance that they will think that something happened to the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree and be done with it¡­¡± Lin Yan had already achieved his goal, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. In two days, he had to think of a way to create some large-scale chaos to hide the traces of his disappearance. it seemed that because of the disappearance of the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree, the supervisor called Weiyang didn¡¯t have the energy to care about these newly recruited people. Lin Yan stayed in the dormitory and studied the Creation Treasure Fruit in peace. At the same time, he discovered many previous Natural People in the dormitory area, including the goateed man who was suspected to have framed him during the test! However, these Natural People¡­ had all transformed into Puppet People! Instead, the group of Natural People he saw at the scene of the Wind Avoiding Hall was not here. ¡°So, more than half of the Natural People recruited by District Al have been transformed into Puppet People. The other half were originally prepared to be thrown to the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree as food?¡± The entire District Al was a Puppet People society. There was no Natural People! ¡°Is this how the Puppet People restrict the number of Natural People¡­¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Coincidentally, if he wanted to leave, he had to silently limit the number of Puppet People. Three days later. Dong dong dong! With a creak, the door was pushed open again. It was the same group of inspectors who had come to investigate last time. However, their expressions were even uglier than three days ago. ¡°The four of you! Have you been out in the past three days?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t leave at all. Everyone outside can testify!¡± That was the truth. The inspector could only give up. He continued to check them with the equipment and left with an even gloomier expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was how the inspectors checked every dormitory. However, it was obvious that they had gained nothing and could only leave. This was already the fifth time in the past three days that they had come to investigate. Other than the first time, the next four times were not for the Wind Thunder Fruit Tree, but for the strange disappearances that had happened continuously in the past three days! For the past three days, the entire District Al seemed to have been enveloped by an invisible ghost. Every four to six hours, someone would disappear. It covered the four palaces of District Al, from guards to inspectors, from chefs to landscapers. There was no pattern. There were even Black Grade Noble Realm cultivators who disappeared silently without a trace.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Essence of Advancing to the Noble Realm (2) Chapter 489: Essence of Advancing to the Noble Realm (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, for the past three days, the entire District Al was in a state of panic. There were guards and inspectors patrolling everywhere. Of course, all of this was done by Lin Yan. In order to cover his escape, he had secretly snuck out every once in a while in the past three days. He found a target and killed them. He pulled them one to two hundred meters underground and created the illusion that they had disappeared. Today, it was his turn. He stood up, turned invisible, and swaggered out. This way, he would completely disappear from District Al like those people before! Of course, in order to ensure his safety, he would stay for another two days and commit a few more crimes before he could hide him flawlessly. Actually, he had a better and simpler way to leave District Al easily. For example, he could convert a few more Puppet People and control the few main people in charge of District Al. He could use the official channel to leave District Al easily. However, he instinctively rejected doing this. It was as if it was a biological instinct. He was extremely repulsed by this kind of thing that controlled the spirituality of his kind wantonly and tampered with the will of his kind. It was like embedding the Spirit Marrow into his body. He instinctively rejected such things. Until now, he had never used White Tiger Dominating the World on any natural person, intentionally or unintentionally. He subconsciously avoided it. Even against the Puppet People, he was extremely restrained and rarely abused it¡­ His three roommates were exceptions. He really couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He quickly walked out and found a hidden spot in Qianning Palace. He sat cross-legged. Lin Yan began in peace and sank into his visualization of the four Creation Treasure Fruit phantoms. For the next two days, Lin Yan went out every once in a while and caught a few people who disregarded human lives and bullied the weak. He silently sank them underground. The people he had chosen previously were the same. Even he was the same. After he disappeared, the three Puppet People that were his roommates would immediately cry to the people around, saying how he had bullied them and how they could only squeeze on one bed. Needless to say, under the closed, powerful, and hierarchical system of District Al, such oppression could be seen everywhere and targets were everywhere. ¡°Hmm? This is¡­¡± After dealing with the last target, Lin Yan was about to leave when he happened to discover a dungeon built underground. After passing through the wall, Lin Yan chose a corner with no one around it and sneaked in silently. The dungeon was dark, and the bronze steam lamps hanging there were dim. The cell doors were made of steel, and there were guards sitting around a table playing cards. After taking a few steps, Lin Yan saw a large group of people separated into batches and imprisoned in the dungeon. They were the Natural People he had seen previously. ¡°The other Natural People have been transformed into Puppet People. Why weren¡¯t these Natural People?¡± Lin Yan walked forward again along the dungeon and realized that there was more than one floor. On the next floor, there were fewer cells, and the area was small. Every cell was separated, and the light was even dimmer. After taking a few steps, Lin Yan was surprised to discover that there were people locked in every single cell on this floor! However, they were all in a bad state. On their backs, there were actually extremely long rough steel nails that pierced through their shoulder blades. There were chains attached to them that wrapped around their bodies and extended to the wall behind them. There seemed to be a faint spiritual pattern flickering on the chain. ¡°These people probably have the strength of the Noble Realm? Is that why they used this method to lock them down?¡± There was probably no lack of Black Grade and even Jade Grade Noble Realm cultivators among them. An interesting thought appeared in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. There were also guards on this floor who were resting on the tables at the entrance of the passageway. Lin Yan immediately walked over and squeezed their necks, knocking them out. Then, he walked to the first cell and pinched it gently. With a creak, the lock of the cell immediately shattered. The Noble Realm cultivator locked in the cell widened his eyes, not understanding why the cell door was suddenly opened! However, in the next second, he felt a pain in his neck and fell to the ground unconscious. Crunch! Crunch! In an extremely short period of time, the locks of the entire second basement were crushed by Lin Yan. The mortals inside were also knocked unconscious by Lin Yan. There were not many guards in the prison, which made it easier for Lin Yan to do things. He walked to the first prisoner again and looked at the chains wrapped around his body, spiritual patterns flowed faintly, as if there was a faint light. The power of the Noble Realm was strong and could be activated from afar. It could be said to be the limit of human strength. Ordinary chains could not lock them at all. Lin Yan pinched the chain and immediately felt the light of the spiritual patterns flowing on it for a moment. The circulation of the force in his body became sluggish. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was obvious that the spiritual patterns in the chains could suppress the power in the bodies of Noble Realm experts, preventing them from unleashing their strength. ¡°spiritual patterns are a kind of life form that contains strange power¡­ ¡°In the past few days, my perception and understanding of spiritual patterns have improved greatly. Perhaps 1 can try to control these spiritual patterns¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s interest was piqued. In any case, this underground cell didn¡¯t look like someone would ever come over to. He simply grabbed the chain and began to try to control and command the spiritual patterns inside. The method of command and control was also very simple.. Since it was a living being, it could naturally communicate with and be affected by his spirituality! Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Essence of Advancing to the Noble Realm (3) Chapter 490: Essence of Advancing to the Noble Realm (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hence, Lin Yan began to constantly use the Wondrous Tao Te Ching to slightly adjust his mental fluctuations and change his Spiritual Image state. Then, with the Mind Connection Technique, he constantly transmitted his thoughts into the chain. That¡¯s right! The Mind Connection Technique. This was the method he had found to communicate with spirituality. The Mind Connection Technique was essentially on a spiritual level. It could be said that communication on the spiritual level could be applied to creatures who didn¡¯t speak the same language. Naturally, he could also communicate with strange lifeforms like spiritual patterns! However, in the beginning, no matter how Lin Yan transmitted his thoughts, the spiritual patterns in the chains were like cold goddesses who ignored him. However, Lin Yan was not discouraged. Over the past few days, he had already come to the conclusion that the life form of a spiritual pattern was completely different from humans. It was impossible for him to communicate with it through ordinary methods. There was only one way! That was to adjust his state of mind and attract the attention of the spiritual patterns. Only then could he have the possibility of communicating with them! This was also the inspiration he had obtained from the method of advancing with an Unusual Item to the Noble Realm. To advance to the Noble Realm, one had to adjust their mental state, visualize, and obtain the corresponding Unusual Item to achieve the corresponding Force Feature. Lin Yan had always been blind. Like ancient alchemists, he continuously found ways to achieve Force Features like Savage Flame through various large-scale tests. However, he did not know the reason. It was only when he observed the spiritual patterns and understood that spiritual patterns were alive and that the Unusual Items of heaven and earth contained a series of information about spiritual patterns that he was enlightened! The purpose of adjusting one¡¯s mental state and visualization was essentially to adjust one¡¯s spiritual state through the stimulation of one¡¯s body and mind, making it attractive to the corresponding spiritual pattern life form! Only then could they ¡°devour¡± the Unusual Item. Its essence was actually to accommodate the spiritual lifeforms in the Unusual Item into their own body! Then, with the help of these strange spiritual life forms, they could unleash various magical and unpredictable Force Features! Essentially, it was to adjust oneself and attract spiritual lifeforms to enter, driving them to produce stronger power! ¡°Therefore, what the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother said back then was wrong¡­ ¡°She said that using different Unusual Items, one can absorb different spirituality of the world. The stronger the Unusual Item, the more it can attract powerful spirituality of the world¡­ ¡°However, in fact, it¡¯s not that the spirituality of the world is different. It¡¯s that the spiritual lifeforms contained in Unusual Items are different! ¡°In essence, the advancement of different Unusual Items also contains different spiritual pattern lifeforms! Therefore, the powers are worlds apart!¡± ¡°At the same time, when absorbing the spirituality of the world to advance, the spiritual lifeforms will very likely multiply and grow in large numbers under the catalysis of the spirituality of the world. The number will multiply exponentially. That¡¯s why they¡¯re far stronger than the neutered Noble Realm!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The last point was only Lin Yan¡¯s own guess. If it was true, it could mean that even if he didn¡¯t use the spirituality of the world to advance, if he had the chance to encounter the spirituality of the world in the future, he might be able to reach a strength similar to that from the advancement with the spirituality of the world. Of course, Lin Yan did not dare to take the risk. This guess could only be verified after he really advanced to the Spiritual Image seed Noble Realm. Crack crack! The spiritual pattern in the chain suddenly moved, and even the entire chain trembled. ¡°Success! I¡¯ve really controlled the spiritual patterns!¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Leaving After The Matter Is Over, Hiding Chapter 491: Leaving After The Matter Is Over, Hiding Your Merit and Fame (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Wondrous Tao Te Ching adjusted his mental fluctuations and communicated continuously with the Mind Connection Technique. He had really succeeded! Lin Yan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. He had succeeded in both theory and practice! These spiritual pattern lifeforms did not have much intelligence and relied more on their instincts to do things. Therefore, as soon as Lin Yan ¡°tempted¡± them, he could attract them to a specific place and let them leave the bodies of these Noble Realms. Crack crack crack crack! The place where the chain intersected with the prisoner immediately emitted a strong vibration. This was the phenomenon of the suppressed force erupting again. Lin Yan gathered these spiritual pattern lifeforms into a finger-sized chain and broke them. They did not seem to have a physical body and did not occupy space. They gathered in a chain, causing some shallow patterns to appear on the surface of the chain. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Unusual Items have such patterns because they contain such spiritual patterns.¡± After putting away this chain, Lin Yan pulled out all the chains on the Noble Realm prisoner. Blood splattered out, waking the Noble Realm prisoner up from the pain. He was slapped unconscious by Lin Yan again. Then, Lin Yan clenched his palm and took out the Essence Origin Holy Flame. It landed on this Noble Realm expert and healed all his injuries. Lin Yan had checked these Noble Realm prisoners. They were all Natural People. For some reason, they had not been transformed into Puppet People but imprisoned here. In that case, Lin Yan was not stingy with finding ¡°little trouble¡± for these high and mighty Puppet People. After dealing with the cells one by one, other than Lin Yan spending some time to attract the spiritual patterns, all the Noble Realms were quickly repaired. ¡°They¡¯re about to wake up. It¡¯s time for me to leave¡­¡± After everything was over, he left, hiding his achievements and reputation. Lin Yan didn¡¯t sneak underground, as he couldn¡¯t find his direction. When he went up to the city, he first found the rails and walked along them so that he wouldn¡¯t lose his way. Soon, he found the rails and the steam train that brought him here. Lin Yan followed the rails and walked out. When he encountered the city wall, he directly burrowed underground and arrived outside the city. The rail passed through the flower fields outside the city. In the beautiful sea of flowers, the gardeners working were all sallow and thin, their faces numb. Lin Yan even saw a few workers digging a pit and throwing four to five corpses into it. They filled the pit and planted colorful flowers. At this moment, Lin Yan heard explosions and roars behind him. It was chaos, and the surrounding gardeners turned around. It was obvious that the Noble Realm cultivators he had rescued had begun to attack. ¡°Go ahead, make a scene, the bigger the better¡­¡± There was strength in numbers. With so many Noble Realms gathered together, it would probably be an extremely troublesome problem for District Al. The rails quickly passed through an underground tunnel. Lin Yan walked quickly. There were no accidents along the way, and it was pitch-black. There were no lights, and it was silent, as if he was traveling through a dead night. He was very fast, comparable to the steam train. An hour later, a circle of light appeared in front of him and he arrived at the exit. At this moment, the exit was tightly sealed by a layer of barbed wire. Lin Yan didn¡¯t destroy the barbed wire. Instead, he tunneled through the ground and came to District A4. There was no day or night in the prefecture capital. It was always gray. Walking on the streets and brushing shoulders with the surrounding pedestrians, Lin Yan vaguely felt the unfettered feeling of freedom in his previous life. Previously, both Ding¡¯an City and District B16 were locked down and he couldn¡¯t move freely at all. Now that he was traveling between District Al and District A4, he felt especially at ease. Lin Yan quickly moved stealthily and arrived at the bungalow where Cheng Yu¡¯er and Zhu Chong were. As soon as he entered, Lin Yan frowned slightly. Originally, when he approached Cheng Yu¡¯er, the strange energy fluctuations on his body would clearly fluctuate violently. However, this time, after he entered, there were no ripples. It was like a pool of stagnant water. ¡°Master.¡± At this moment, Zhu Chong squeezed out of the room. ¡°Where are Cheng Yu¡¯er and Hua Ling?¡± ¡°Miss Cheng has already left.¡± ¡°Left? Where did she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Miss Cheng said that she has some urgent things to do. She¡¯ll look for you after she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Did she say what it was about?¡± ¡°All she said was that it was important, but not dangerous. She hoped you¡¯d forgive her for leaving without saying goodbye.¡± ¡°Forgive her¡­ I seem to have unknowingly fallen for it¡­¡± He naturally did not want Cheng Yu¡¯er to leave. He had to use Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s ability to find a way for Xiaozhi to recover and even understand the mysteries behind the world to find a way out. However, unknowingly, perhaps it was because of the unconditional trust Cheng Yu¡¯er had shown and the influence of her ability, he subconsciously trusted Cheng Yu¡¯er! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a result, when he went to District Al, he subconsciously left Cheng Yu¡¯er here. He never thought that Cheng Yu¡¯er would leave quietly alone. He recalled that before Cheng Yu¡¯er left, she seemed to want to say something, but she didn¡¯t say it in the end. It seemed that she wanted to tell him about this, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 probably wouldn¡¯t let you go. After all, with your strength, your life will be in danger no matter where you go¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, you have to wait until I obtain a Spiritual Image seed¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er had been acting like a loyal lackey, so much so that Lin Yan had forgotten that she was also a normal person with her own thoughts.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Leaving After The Matter Is Over, Hiding Your Merit and Fame (2) Chapter 492: Leaving After The Matter Is Over, Hiding Your Merit and Fame (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But now, Cheng Yu¡¯er had already left. Lin Yan forcefully pushed away the complicated thoughts in his mind and looked at Zhu Chong. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The God Slaying Organization¡¯s stronghold in District A4 had already been sealed off by the Mist Patrol Division, especially that dry well. As the station where Shanzun¡¯s children stopped, it was closely monitored. ¡°Are there other accessible platforms?¡± ¡°Yes, there are three backup platforms that can be used.¡± ¡°Did Elder Sheng know?¡± ¡°Logically, he doesn¡¯t.¡± That Shanzun seemed to be rather afraid of District A. There were only fixed stations, unlike District B16 and the Human Demon Valley Fortress, where they could set off from anywhere. Following Zhu Chong¡¯s guidance, the two of them arrived at a dilapidated and abandoned temple on the west side of District A4. In the temple, the Buddha statue was already old and mottled. Its surface had peeled off and its face could not be seen clearly. When he reached the temple, Zhu Chong began to knock on the ground and call Shanzun again. Lin Yan was originally leaning against the wall and waiting quietly when he suddenly frowned and felt a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet¡­¡± His hearing was very strong. The buildings around this temple were dilapidated, but not far away, there were many settlements. There were many voices on the way here, but now, here, these voices had stopped, as if they had been suppressed, or¡­ ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡± With the sound of the ground rolling, a worm-like descendant of Shanzun crawled out of the soil. It actually came so quickly! However, it was clearly not the previous one. Its size was more than twice as small. It looked like it was at most enough for three to four people to travel. At the same time, there were footsteps that suddenly became hurried and rushed over from afar! ¡°It seems that Elder Sheng didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes darkened as he suddenly swept his gaze across and fixed it on the broken Buddha statue. The people lying in ambush outside were clearly a certain distance away from the temple. If he was the one who set up the ambush, he would definitely have safety measures to ensure that they would be unable to escape before the main group surrounded them¡­ Clang! The Buddha statue made of calm stone suddenly exploded! A black shadow darted out like a bolt of lightning. Under the cover of the gravel, he struck at the descendant of Shanzun who was lying on the ground! However, he was fast, but Lin Yan was even faster! He casually dodged to the side of the black shadow and punched out lightly from the side. He attacked the black shadow¡¯s waist, the enemy¡¯s vital spot! ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded, and then a majestic force surged, forming layers of thick armor that blocked Lin Yan¡¯s fist. This person was clearly at the Puppet People¡¯s Spirit Marrow Noble Realm. He actually relied on his strength to resist Lin Yan¡¯s attack and continue his attack on Shanzun¡¯s son! However, in the next moment, the black figure suddenly stopped in midair, revealing a sinister and cold face. However, at this moment, his cold face was filled with shock and fear. The strange power of the Nine Abyss Heaven Shocking Domination in Lin Yan¡¯s fist tore apart the surging force around him as if it had torn open an armor woven from cardboard and landed heavily on his waist! Pffft! He spat out a large mouthful of blood and his waist immediately bent at a terrifying angle. Even his entire body seemed to have been beaten into a bend and he fell! The destructive power of this punch was originally the power of tearing and shattering. The true strength was not strong, so this person only flew two meters away and crashed into a pile of rotting candlesticks, vomiting blood non-stop. ¡°Probably at the sixth-stage Noble Realm, more or less¡­¡± The Level 7 Noble Realm was the first or second-in-command of a Puppet People organization. The Level 6 Noble Realm should be the backbone of the Puppet People organization. ¡°You, you¡­¡± That person was terrified. BANG! Lin Yan kicked with the Nine Heavens Earth Shaking Domination and cracked his head. He turned around and said, ¡°Go in first. Find a place to stop outside the city. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Zhu Chong immediately understood. He grabbed the mouth of Shanzun¡¯s heir and crawled in. Outside the door, the rumbling footsteps were already close, and the movements of Shanzun¡¯s descendant were clearly not as fast as humans. It was still trying its best to burrow into the ground and run down. ¡°I have to buy some time¡­¡± A large number of people in uniforms had already squeezed in at the door. Before they could enter, Lin Yan¡¯s figure flashed and he concealed himself. He kicked the Level 6 Noble Realm corpse under his feet and turned it into a cannonball that shot towards the people who had barged in. ¡°Be careful!!¡± ¡°This is¡­ This is Chief Guard Cen!¡± ¡°He, he¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Chief Guard Cen is dead!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there was only one Jade Grade? Chief Guard Cen was at the sixth-stage Noble Realm. How could he have died in an instant?!¡± However, it was obvious that normal intimidation was useless against the Puppet People. Clearly, many Puppet People were very afraid, but under a strange influence, they even crazily squeezed into the dilapidated temple. There were many people in this scene. Lin Yan thought of the AOE skills he could use. Many of them had been used before and might expose his identity. As for the Shattering Star Poison Flame, because the opponents it faced were either all kinds of strange monsters or abnormally powerful, he rarely used it. However, these people in front of him, Tough Realm, Noble Realm, and even Strength Realm cultivators, were all humans. Hence, with a wave of his hand, a large ball of Shattering Star Poison Flame appeared out of thin air. The demonic purple flames moved without wind and swayed in the void, sputtering purple sparks and emitting an ear-piercing sound. Lin Yan reached out and pulled, dividing it into more than ten portions and sending them flying in all directions. The Shattering Star Poison Flame elongated like noodles. As it lit the dilapidated temple, it formed a ring of fire that blocked everyone outside. ¡°Anyone who crosses the circle of fire will die!¡± Lin Yan hid his figure. In the eyes of the others, it was as if flames had appeared out of thin air. He drew a circle of fire out of thin air and a cold voice sounded out of thin air. Immediately, a few people¡¯s legs trembled and they took a step back. These were all normal Natural People mixed in with the Puppet People. As for the Puppet People, they were clearly equally terrified, but they still pushed with abnormal fervor. They actually ignored the demonic Shattering Star Poison Flame and crossed the circle of fire! In an instant, the Shattering Star Poison Flame stuck to their bodies like gangrene. The intense heat, accompanied by the vicious fire poison, burned through their skin and flesh. Even after burning out the flesh, they continued to stick to the bones and burn until they were pitch-black! This was torture for a body of flesh and blood, but these ordinary Puppet People seemed to have great perseverance. They endured the pain and passed through the flames, continuing to walk step by step towards Shanzun¡¯s son! However, their bodies and spirituality could not support it at all. Halfway through, their muscles twitched reflexively and they fell to the ground. Under the burning of the Shattering Star Poison Flame, they turned into charred bones. There were also some who were slightly stronger and relied on their strength to temporarily block the poison. However, there was also the invisible Lin Yan beside them. His punches and kicks hit their vital points and directly beat them to death. In just a moment, the crowd that had swarmed over had already left a large circle of corpses in the fire ring of the Shattering Star Poison Flame, but they could not stop Shanzun¡¯s child from leaving. Suddenly, a thunderous shout came from outside. ¡°What! Cen Gang is dead!¡± A force even more terrifying than the Level 6 Noble Realm erupted. However, Shanzun¡¯s son had already dived a certain distance underground. Even if he punched the ground with his force, it was impossible for him to follow up. Lin Yan naturally did not stay behind to continue fighting with them. With a light leap, he jumped over the surrounding human wall and silently walked out of the hole in the wall that these people had drilled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Trash! Trash! There are 200 people, but they can¡¯t even surround one person! Trash!¡± Ignoring the furious shouts that continued to come from the dilapidated temple, Lin Yan lowered his body and burrowed into the ground again. Following his sense of Zhu Chong, he quickly caught up to the descendant of Shanzun who had already dived underground. Shanzun¡¯s son was clearly very curious that someone could follow him underground, but he still opened his mouth loyally and let Lin Yan in. It was small and the interior space was narrow. After lying down, Lin Yan let out a long breath.. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Human Demon Valley Fortress!¡± Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Maha Infinity Body (1) Chapter 493: Maha Infinity Body (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Several hours later, Lin Yan and Zhu Chong came out of Shanzun¡¯s body outside the Human Demon Valley Fortress. ¡°Go to the fortress and wait.¡± After giving the order to Zhu Chong, Lin Yan came to the top of the human demon valley again and followed the cliff down without any accidents. Soon, he arrived in front of the spherical Heavenly Demon Wall. Lin Yan first communicated with Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter before using the Jade of Hatred and the Jade of Blessing to break through the Heavenly Demon Wall and jump in. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was already waiting inside and caught Lin Yan. This time, they slowly landed on the peak of the index finger. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Everything is normal,¡± Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter explained. ¡°Ever since 1 imparted the Dragon-Tiger Double Form Fist to everyone, it has become much easier to resist the Demon God puppets. Now, I¡¯m stationed at Index Finger Peak.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go do your own thing.¡± Indeed, there was no need to care about him. He found a secluded place on the back of the Index Finger Peak where human demons rarely came and sat cross-legged. At this moment, there were still six to seven days before the four treasure fruit phantoms broke the seal. In the Golden Bodhi Scripture, the Black Jade Bodhi had already accumulated to perfection. It could be refined to the limit at any time and produce a new special effect. Lin Yan also had a plan in mind on how to integrate the Four Symbols Treasure Fruits. He had already deduced and simplified the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array into the Four Symbols Spirit Array. The focus at this moment was nothing more than using a special effect to integrate the operation of the spiritual pattern life forms and fuse them into the Four Symbols Spirit Array to form a unified entity. As the core of the special effects, he had already chosen it. That was the Mind Connection Technique! This method was obtained from Old Qin, but it could connect to spiritual pattern life forms. It was the best choice as a core for special effect sublimation. However, Lin Yan still had more details to polish. He had to obtain more characteristics related to the spiritual pattern life forms of the four Creation Treasure Fruits to make the sublimation of the special effects more precise. When he was thirsty, he would drink the water that splashed in from time to time. When he was hungry, he would eat the big red-striped fish caught by Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter and the others. He kept using a large amount of Enlightenment Spiritual Light. Another three days passed. Lin Yan took a deep breath and gave Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter and the other human demons the order to protect him. He communicated with the Golden Bodhi Scripture and began to sublimate! It was that muddle-headed and dream-like maze world again. Lin Yan seemed to have shed all his thoughts, leaving only an extreme instinct. Driven by his instincts, he went forward to find the special effects he needed. Lin Yan originally thought that it would be very difficult. After all, he wanted too much. Not only did he have to communicate with and control the four Creation Treasure Fruits, but he also had to fuse the power of his four special effects into them. However, he did not expect that just as he fell into the maze world, a chaotic star would appear not far ahead of him. Unknowingly, he immediately sensed that this was the special effect he wanted! However, when he walked towards the special effect star step by step, he realized that an extremely powerful pressure was acting on his body and continuously pushing him back. It was as if this special effect was not something he could touch or come into contact with at his current level. After washing away his consciousness, Lin Yan, who only had spiritual instincts left, directly began to use the Enlightenment Spiritual Light. The Enlightenment Spiritual Light could increase his mobility in this maze world. His surroundings actually emitted a dense white light as he endured the pressure and kept moving forward! Along the way, he had killed a lot of creatures and obtained countless spiritual marrows. At this moment, under the control of his instincts, the Enlightenment Spiritual Light he had accumulated was used as if it was free. It was all used to help him walk towards that star! He could not stop! He had to get it! It was extremely difficult to advance inch by inch. It was as if his soul was being rubbed, as if his body was about to be crushed, although he might not have a body at all in this maze world. The further he went, the more difficult it was. Even one Enlightenment Spiritual Light was not enough to allow him to advance an inch. In the end, when all the Enlightenment Spiritual Light was exhausted, Lin Yan was still an inch away from the special star! At this moment, the pressure was already as heavy as Mount Tai, pinning him firmly in place. Not to mention taking a step forward, even if he relaxed slightly, he would probably be pushed back by the pressure! Infinite pressure seemed to be warning him with reality. This was not something he could touch! ¡°Just a little more, just a little more¡­ I can¡¯t retreat!¡± His instincts drove him to never give up. The Enlightenment Spiritual Light was already gone, so what else did he have? In this period of time, all kinds of research and thinking about spirituality, spiritual patterns, Spiritual Image, and the spirituality of the world, as well as the research and cracking of martial arts forces in the past, appeared at this moment and fused into a flood consciousness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no more Enlightenment Spiritual Light¡­ Burn my spirituality! Onward!¡± Extreme desire and faith erupted at this moment according to an instinct that Lin Yan had never thought of or learned. It actually caused Lin Yan¡¯s body to change! In an instant, a sharp pain that reached deep into his soul suddenly squeezed Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness. At the same time, a thin but extremely tenacious white light erupted from the surface of his body, causing his body to move an inch forward! BOOM! The chaotic stars erupted with dazzling light, as if thousands of pillars of light were blooming.. They vaguely rose to the top of the sky of the Mystic World and turned into four dazzling phantoms, like the Milky Way! Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Maha Infinity Body (2) Chapter 494: Maha Infinity Body (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They merged into Lin Yan¡¯s body. On the Golden Bodhi Scripture, golden light suddenly rose and converged into four words: Maha, Infinity! However, these two words seemed to be locked by the Golden Bodhi Scripture and restricted to it. They were not released. After retreating from the Mystic World, Lin Yan was drenched in sweat. His face was pale and his head hurt. At that moment, he seemed to have really released and squeezed out his spirituality, forming a fatal strike. He resisted the pressure and forcefully moved an inch forward to grab the special effect. He was in an extremely bad state, but his eyes were bright. It was not only because he had obtained that special effect, but also because the moment his spirituality erupted just now, he suddenly had a true comprehension, as if he had touched the secrets and power of the world¡¯s core. ¡°Spirituality. It¡¯s spirituality interfering with reality! ¡°If it was my previous life, no matter how strong my mind and desire were, it would be impossible for me to change the established reality of the material world. ¡°But in this world¡­ thoughts can use spirituality as a carrier to interfere and affect reality! ¡°Human thoughts are no longer illusory clouds. Instead, they can become a real power!¡± No wonder advancing to the Treasure Realm required condensing the Heart Image. In essence, this was the true power of gathering one¡¯s thoughts and spirituality to stimulate one¡¯s spirituality! Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lin Yan looked at the Golden Bodhi Scripture. It was a new special effect that he had painstakingly obtained. Constitution ¨C Maha Infinity Body¡¯. There are all kinds of techniques, but Maha is infinite. At the beginning of the invasion of the spiritual droplets, you received the baptism of the new spiritual droplets and awakened the Maha Infinity Body. This is an ancient physique that can only be born at the early stage of the invasion of the spiritual droplets. It is extremely affinity with the spiritual droplets and can accommodate up to four types of spiritual droplets. It has two innate precious techniques, Prajna Duoluo and Infinity Treasure Image. Its spirituality has the Maha attribute. Precious Technique: Prajna Duoluo: It can condense spiritual droplets into precious techniques. It can condense techniques corresponding to the number of spiritual droplets and seal them in the bones. Precious Technique: Infinity Treasure Image: The upper limit of the Treasure Image increases by ten times. Talent- Maha: Impermanence and formless, free and unrestrained. Within a major realm, spirituality is not restricted. The special effects this time were clearly different from the previous ones. Not only did it take a lot of effort, but there were also many more descriptions and various entries. Lin Yan did not obtain it immediately. Instead, it was sealed in the Golden Bodhi Scripture. He could only obtain it when he touched it. ¡°Physique. The special effect this time actually has a physique¡­ ¡°The Mind Connection Technique is a Buddhist mystical ability, and the word Maha is originally referred to by Buddhists as the meaning of great wisdom. ¡°As for this physique, it looks like many of its features are also on spirituality. The two are secretly related. ¡°But¡­ can special effects be a special and unique physique?!¡± It was not impossible to understand. In his previous life, many games had skins that carried special effects. If he changed his train of thought, this was similar to his physique. Lin Yan took a while to calm down and browse through the special effects again. Even after reading it twice, he realized that he still didn¡¯t quite understand. He only knew that this was a kind of physique that came with some so-called precious techniques and talents, but he didn¡¯t quite understand the details. Lin Yan could receive this special effect from the Golden Bodhi Scripture at any time. However, he was worried that this was a physique special effect after all. He didn¡¯t know what kind of phenomena or consequences it would trigger, so he didn¡¯t receive it immediately. Instead, he selected Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter and the other four human demons. They went down the peak of the index finger and arrived at a place that was facing the peak of the middle finger. With the four human demons guarding him, Lin Yan gently tapped the Golden Bodhi Scripture and received it! In an instant, Lin Yan seemed to see the surrounding space and world distort for an instant. A magical power suddenly penetrated the surrounding space from his body, as if it was about to trigger an earth-shattering phenomenon! But¡­ it was stuck! That mystical power seemed to be trying its best to trigger something. However, it could not trigger anything and was stuck! ¡°I understand. Spirituality of the world! A clever woman can¡¯t cook without rice. Without the spirituality of the world here, it¡¯s naturally impossible to trigger any changes!¡± The moment he realized it, the magical power that pierced through space instantly retracted and poured into his body! Lin Yan grunted. He felt as if thousands of people were holding electric drills and chainsaws and bombarding every part of his body! Then, thousands of little people held steel needles and thin threads to stitch up the body that had exploded into pieces inch by inch! This cycle was simply unbearable! Even with Lin Yan¡¯s endurance, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. It was as if his mind had been crushed. He couldn¡¯t help but black out and almost faint. ¡°I can¡¯t faint! This place is filled with strange forces. Without the protection of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, I will also be affected¡­¡± Lin Yan forcefully pulled himself together. No one knew how powerful the spirituality of perseverance that burst out of his body was. Perhaps in an instant, or perhaps after a long time, Lin Yan suddenly relaxed, and the pain suddenly disappeared! After the pain, every inch of skin on his entire body was completely warm and harmonious, light as a feather, like the wind and clouds. ¡°Did it work?¡± Lin Yan slowly stood up. His body clearly seemed to have been crushed just now, but from the looks of it, other than soaking in sweat, there was no change at all. However, the body wrapped in the clothes was completely different. ¡°Maha Infinity Body, so that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± After the transformation, Lin Yan completely understood the various uses of his physique. Two precious techniques and one talent. The Treasure Technique, Prajna Duo Luo, mentioned a concept called Spiritual Droplet. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what it meant previously, but after accepting the inheritance, he immediately understood that the so-called spiritual droplets were actually the general name of the spirituality of the world and spiritual life forms! The Maha Infinity Body could accommodate many spiritual droplets into the body. Naturally, it referred to four Treasure Fruits of Creation and four different spiritual life forms. Lin Yan originally thought that he could fuse these four treasure fruits with the modified Four Symbols Spirit Array, but after obtaining the Maha Infinity Body, he realized how naive this idea was. Different spiritual pattern lifeforms were incompatible with each other. If they were put together and attacked each other, the body would definitely explode and die! Just like Force Feature, it was impossible for a person to have two Force Features at the same time. Spiritual patterns were the enhanced version of Force Features. Only an extremely special and rare physique could accommodate many spiritual patterns into the body and coordinate with each other without exploding. According to the information obtained from the Maha Infinity Body, this physique seemed to be related to the so-called early stage of the spiritual droplet invasion. The Precious Technique, Prajna Duoluo, could condense the spiritual pattern lifeforms into precious techniques. If Lin Yan absorbed the spiritual patterns of the four treasure fruits into his body, he could condense four precious techniques. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know what this Precious Technique is. It¡¯s probably similar to a martial arts technique or a secret technique? However, its power probably far exceeds the true disciple level. It¡¯s a secret technique that can only be used after advancing to the Treasure Realm.¡± As for this Talent: Maha, it was even more magical. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t say if it was strong or weak, but in short, it was very magical. Lin Yan sensed the strange energy fluctuations from Cheng Yu¡¯er around him. In the past, even with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, Lin Yan was unable to withstand these strange energy fluctuations and could not even affect them. But now, with a scoop of his palm, it was as if he was fishing in water. He easily grabbed these strange energy fluctuations as if they were real! If Lin Yan wanted to, he could extinguish these energy fluctuations at any time. He could also strip himself away from the lock of these strange energy fluctuations at any time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he directly opened the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and allowed the strange power of the Demon God infection nearby to land on his body. However, the infectious power only grazed his body before drifting away as if it was slipping. It could not touch his body at all. ¡°Maha Infinity, formless like the wind and the clouds¡­¡± It sounded fancy. According to Lin Yan¡¯s understanding, within a major realm, his spirituality was untainted by all techniques! Any method that attacked, restrained, controlled, and locked spirituality was useless against him. His spirituality seemed to have turned into wind and clouds.. With the help of Maha, he could escape all restrictions and be free! Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Four Symbols As One, Spiritual Image Seed (1) Chapter 495: Four Symbols As One, Spiritual Image Seed (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a very powerful talent, but to the current me, other than blocking the invisible influence of Cheng Yu¡¯er, it overlaps with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor.¡± The Maha Infinity Body was different from the special effects from before. It was clearly a level higher. No matter how powerful the special effects of the Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon were, they were only an offensive skill. However, the physique could change fate and cause him to undergo a fundamental transformation. After obtaining the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan¡¯s excited spirit calmed down because he knew that there was no doubt about condensing the Spiritual Image seed. He spent some time familiarizing himself with the Maha Infinity Body. During this period, another Demon God puppet attacked, but it was easily repelled by Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter and the other witches. After the Demon God puppet retreated, Lin Yan dived into the sea under the Five Finger Mountain alone again. He went all the way down and changed gravity to arrive at the broken arm bone. ¡°Nothing has changed¡­¡± In the center, the liquid ruby marrow in the bones was still the same. It seemed that the fall of the Red Buddha would not affect this place. ¡°Gu Chuan, Gu Ye¡­¡± In his arms, Old Qin went crazy again. As if another consciousness had invaded and fused with him, he began to mutter non-stop. Lin Yan pulled out a bag and wrapped it around him, isolating Old Qin from his body. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear his voice. At the critical moment, he couldn¡¯t be disturbed at all. Looking at the ruby bone marrow in front of him, Lin Yan let out a long sigh. Although he had already calmed down, the joy of finally getting what he wanted after a long chase still made his heart race. ¡°Come on!¡± Lin Yan shouted softly. Wind and lightning automatically surrounded him. The Azure Dragon phantom¡¯s scales and claws were distinct. With a roar, it moved out from his side and circled to the left of his body. Then, the White Tiger Spirit Body pounced out. It was skinny and sprawled lazily on the right side of his body. Then, nine layers of flames rose up. With a noble cry, the nine-colored flames fused into one and transformed into a burning Vermillion Bird that flew above Lin Yan¡¯s body. Finally, a layer of light surged on the surface of his body. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor that had been stacked for a long time had already become as thick as the phantom of a divine turtle. It peeled off Lin Yan¡¯s body and lay on the ground. ¡°This is really the Azure Dragon on the left, the White Tiger on the right, the Vermillion Bird on the top, and the Black Tortoise on the bottom¡­¡± Lin Yan casually mocked himself. With a light shout, a layer of complicated bright patterns suddenly condensed inside his body! This was the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array that Wang Yue had engraved on him in the underground ruins outside Ding¡¯an City. Previously, Lin Yan was still thinking about how to catalyze and extract it. However, after obtaining the Maha Infinity Body, he seemed to have instinctively peeled off this complicated spiritual array because this spiritual array was also an influence on his spirituality. The spiritual array was stripped away, but it did not disappear. If the spiritual pattern was a living flowing life form, the spiritual array on Lin Yan¡¯s body was more like the remains of a corpse after the death of the spiritual pattern life form. By injecting spirituality into it, it could unleash the remaining power. With the characteristics of his physique, Lin Yan felt that he could easily knead and reshape the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array. His palm moved and reorganized it. Soon, he fused the eight fractal structures into four. This was not to change the structure of the spiritual array, but to fuse the two adjacent fractal structures into one. This was also the result of Lin Yan¡¯s deduction during this period of time. Hence, a square array formation condensed from light patterns unfolded behind him and attached to the four special effect phantoms, slowly fusing with them. In an instant, the Spiritual Array suddenly lit up, as if it had received energy from the Four Symbols Special Effect, causing the entire Spiritual Array to start operating. On the surface of the Four Symbols Special Effect, many fine dense patterns appeared. Lin Yan took a deep breath. Next, it was time to take out the Creation Treasure Fruit! Although this place was sealed by the Heavenly Demon Wall, and he did not have the premonition that taking out the Treasure Fruit of Creation would trigger a calamity, he was still a little uncertain. He did not know if the Treasure Fruit of Creation would trigger any other phenomenon changes. Taking another deep breath, Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned solemn. He directly took out the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit he had just obtained from the immortal seed space! Without the seal of the Myriad Treasures Tree, the phenomenon phantom in the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit instantly bloomed! Wind and lightning surged, covering the entire ring-shaped space like a thunder pool! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even in this place where there was no spirituality of the world, the phenomenon in the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit actually expanded layer by layer and spread to the barrier of the Heavenly Demon Wall. It entangled with the Heavenly Demon Wall and collided with it! The lightning pool in the wind cave was like a phantom. Lin Yan hurriedly grabbed the Wind Thunder Treasure Fruit that was swaying slightly as if it was about to leave his hand and pressed it against the Azure Dragon phantom on the left! The Azure Dragon phantom immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the treasure fruit. In an instant, the scales on its body rubbed continuously, and an even richer wind and lightning spread out from its body. Then, it expanded in the wind and instantly reached a hundred meters in height! The Azure Dragon phantom seemed to have a life of its own. It lowered its head and stared at Lin Yan carefully. Its two dragon eyes that were like the sun and moon were filled with coldness and condescension. However, in the next moment, it seemed to have seen through Lin Yan¡¯s physique. The coldness in its eyes immediately dissipated. It bent down and circled Lin Yan intimately.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Four Symbols As One, Spiritual Image Seed (2) Chapter 496: Four Symbols As One, Spiritual Image Seed (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan could vaguely sense that the current Azure Dragon phantom was no longer his Azure Dragon Riding Wind and Thunder, but the carrier of the Wind Lightning Spiritual Pattern. The consciousness it carried was the spiritual pattern life form corresponding to the Wind Lightning Treasure Fruit. The reason why it was so friendly to him was most likely because of his Maha Infinity Body. ¡°Therefore, without the Maha Infinity Body, 1 might not be able to accommodate even a spirit pattern, let alone the Four Symbols Spiritual Patterns? ¡°Because these spiritual patterns have life, it¡¯s like choosing a partner. They even know how to screen them?¡± Lin Yan was speechless and glad. Without delay, he immediately took out the other three treasure fruits and fused them into the other three symbol phantoms! The Black Tortoise phantom fused into it without any abnormality, just like the Azure Dragon phantom. However, when the White Tiger phantom appeared, the Demon-Pattern Treasure Fruit seemed to want to dominate the White Tiger phantom like the Wind Thunder and Turtle-Patterned Treasure Fruits. Unexpectedly, the White Tiger Spirit Body grinned and let out a low roar, immediately scaring the Demon-Pattern Treasure Fruit so much that it trembled. It obediently fused into the White Tiger Spirit Body and did not dare to take the lead at all?! ¡°The Vermillion Bird has nine types of flames. The Azure Dragon has the True Intent of the Azure Dragon. The Black Tortoise is the shell of the Flying Snake and the Divine Turtle. Only the White Tiger Spirit Body is formed by the aging White Tiger. It¡¯s the true White Tiger. It¡¯s very reasonable for it to consume a Creation Treasure Fruit¡­¡± The last Fire-Patterned Treasure Fruit fused with the Vermillion Bird. The huge Vermillion Bird phantom looked at Lin Yan as if it was conflicted for a moment, but in the end, it obediently soared above Lin Yan¡¯s head. ¡°After fusing with my Four Symbols special effects, these Creation Treasure Fruits seem to have undergone many subtle changes. They¡¯re a little different from the spiritual patterns of the Creation Treasure Fruits from before¡­¡± This meant that spiritual pattern life forms weren¡¯t unchanging. It could even be said that spiritual pattern life forms were born from the ever-changing spirituality. In essence, they were also ever-changing and could evolve, upgrade, and mutate! This thought flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s mind. He opened his hands and grabbed the modified Four Symbols Spirit Array around him. The Infinity Body of Maha gave him a strange perception of spiritual droplets, or rather, spiritual runes. When he grabbed the Four Symbols Spirit Array, he instantly sensed four balls of spiritual power that were warm, cold, heavy, or murderous. They seemed to be looking forward to becoming one with him and becoming a part of him! ¡°Finally, the preparations are complete¡­ Let¡¯s do it!¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had once taught him how to condense a Spiritual Image seed. It used a special stimulation method to activate his internal organs and trigger his spiritual power to devour and absorb the primer of Unusual Items. Previously, Lin Yan had trained and could barely complete it. But now, with the Maha Infinity Body, there was no need to exert any effort. With a thought, it was done! In an instant, the Four Symbols Spirit Array shone brightly and floated behind Lin Yan. The four huge phantoms were also covered by this light. They shrank into fist-sized balls of light and fused into the Four Symbols Spirit Array like meteors. At the same time, the Four Symbols Spirit Array contracted again, as if space was distorting. It fused into a thumb-sized ball and struck Lin Yan¡¯s back! This ball of light was the embryonic form of the Spiritual Image seed! As if instinctively, Lin Yan fused this thumb-sized ball of light into his spine and sank all the way down to his tailbone. The ball of light immediately shone brightly, causing layers of shallow patterns to appear on Lin Yan¡¯s tailbone. At the same time, a huge pressure erupted, causing Lin Yan¡¯s bones to creak. However, this was far from enough. This ball of light was only temporarily living in the tailbone. It was like a short-term tenant and had no intention of staying permanently! If he wanted to completely integrate it into his body, he had to modify his tailbone and fuse it with the ball of light! Lin Yan immediately understood that he needed the spirituality of the world! After he replenished the spirituality of the world, the embryonic form of the Spiritual Image Seed would naturally modify his tailbone and even affect every part of his body, causing the Spiritual Image Seed to completely take shape! Without the spirituality of the world, as time passed, this Spiritual Image seed would also distort and explode, turning into nothingness. It would even cause huge damage to his tailbone! ¡°Moreover, this destruction is not limited to the physical level. It will also be done at the spiritual level at the same time. It¡¯s very likely that 1 won¡¯t be able to form a Spiritual Image seed again¡­¡± As Lin Yan thought this, he had already stepped to the side of the liquid ruby¡¯s bone marrow liquid and reached out to suck it! In the immortal seed space, the red jade balls that looked like bayberries on the Myriad Treasures Tree also quickly increased. They were even covered in branches, turning the entire Myriad Treasures Tree into a bayberry tree! Swoosh! After he devoured it for a moment, a white jade Buddha statue suddenly darted out of the ruby bone marrow! However, before he could jump far, Lin Yan had already reached the top of his head. He punched out and knocked him to the ground. Then, he pounced forward and punched and kicked crazily! Countless dense lights leaked out of its body like seven-colored balloons. However, this time, there was no need for Lin Yan to take the initiative to absorb it. A huge devouring power flashed out from the tailbone on his back. Like a vortex, it swallowed all the dense light that leaked out into the tailbone! Lin Yan¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled. It was clearly in his body, but he seemed to see thousands of lights appear in his tailbone. As for his tailbone, it was clearly only a small size, but there seemed to be endless space inside. Every light turned into a brush stroke, and mysterious patterns were engraved on the inner wall of the cavity. At the same time, a rich heat burst out from the tailbone and spread up the spine to various parts of the body, causing the bones to become denser, the flesh to be tougher, the blood to be sticky, and the force to be stronger. In a short moment, Lin Yan sensed that his physical strength had increased significantly. Clatter! A white jade Buddha statue shattered, and it seemed to be muttering something similar to Gu Chuan¡¯s back then. However, this time, Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to listen to it. He went to the ruby bone marrow and devoured it again! Soon, a second white jade Buddha statue jumped out. Lin Yan did the same. Then there was the third, the fourth¡­ the twentieth! Almost two hours had passed! In the small pond, the ruby liquid had already fallen more than ten meters! In Lin Yan¡¯s immortal seed space, the Myriad Treasures Tree had already completely grown into a bayberry tree. It was dense and lush, and countless red jade bayberries had hung on it. As for Lin Yan, he was half-squatting on the ruby liquid surface and reaching out to press it to absorb it. His expression had also changed from the initial excitement to numb and mechanical movements. Another white jade Buddha statue jumped out. It was the 21st! Lin Yan skillfully grabbed its ankle that had jumped out and slammed it against the surrounding rock wall. One of his hands was still devouring the liquid, and the other hand was holding the white jade Buddha statue as he slammed it against the surrounding wall. After being strengthened by the spirituality of the world of the 20 white jade Buddha statues, his current physical strength had already reached a terrifying level. His initial estimate was that he was even stronger than Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Not to mention the terrifying force that was already so thick that it seeped out of his body, he was even stronger than those at the Level 8 Noble Realm. Therefore, it was not difficult to control a white jade Buddha statue at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After he smashed it a few times, all the spirituality of the world in the white jade Buddha statue was devoured and absorbed by Lin Yan. Its entire body shattered and fell, fusing into the surrounding walls. Lin Yan¡¯s expression was numb, but he looked even more worried. ¡°Previously, I used the Formless Clone as a test. According to the ratio, 20 white jade Buddha statues are enough for a normal person to form a Spiritual Image seed. However¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at the ball of light in his tailbone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the ball of light was no longer purely spherical. Instead, it was compressed and changed, transforming into some other shapes. The space around the tailbone was also filled with dense patterns. However, Lin Yan felt that it was far from over! In fact, it might not even reach 1% of the conversion progress! ¡°Is the spirituality of the world sealed by the Buddha statues under the bone marrow really enough for me to completely break through?!¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Spiritual Realm Fragment (1) Chapter 497: Spiritual Realm Fragment (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, at this stage, he could not stop. Just like that, Lin Yan kept sucking and descending. The lower he went, the darker it became. There was only a hole above with a radius of more than ten meters. After descending to a hundred meters, it completely turned into a fist-sized hole. A total of 40 hours! Lin Yan had already reached an unknown depth below the bones. Looking up, he could no longer see any light. There were only light patterns the size of a pinprick that were like stars, reminding him that he had entered a cylindrical bone and followed the bone marrow down. Lin Yan was numb! Along the way, the lower he went, the more white jade Buddha statues appeared. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t remember how many white jade Buddha statues he had smashed. There were more than a thousand, almost two thousand! In the beginning, he had to grab the white jade Buddha statue every time and smash it against the surrounding bone walls a few times before it shattered. Later on, every time the white jade Buddha statue jumped up, he would punch it directly. The terrifying power shattered it and also triggered a huge explosion. The sound spread throughout his arm, causing Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter and the other human demons outside to hear it. In the end, he still threw a punch, but he controlled his strength steadily within the range. He only shattered the white jade Buddha statues without affecting his surroundings at all. His strength was clearly increasing rapidly, causing him to be unable to control it. However, as he grew, he quickly familiarized himself with his strength and steadily controlled his body! In the immortal seed space, the original bayberry tree had already become an entire bayberry forest! There were red jade balls everywhere. Lin Yan had to spend some effort to find the Myriad Treasures Tree¡¯s original body that was hiding in a corner. However, even so, after more than a thousand, maybe two thousand white jade Buddha statues, his Spiritual Image seed was still not fully devoured! There was even a lot of room! ¡°This is troublesome. At this rate, my Spiritual Image seed will definitely not be able to devour enough spirituality of the world¡­¡± Continuing down, it was another long journey. The surroundings were already completely dark, but Lin Yan¡¯s body¡¯s perception had already transformed to an extremely sharp state. It didn¡¯t matter if he looked with his eyes or not. Suddenly, Lin Yan felt his balance change slightly, as if something was pushing him from below. ¡°This is¡­ the Gravity Transformation Layer!¡± At this moment, he had already devoured more than 2,000 white jade Buddha statues, but his Spiritual Image seed had yet to be full! He continued to devour. This time, he did not descend again. Instead, the ruby bone marrow below was rising. Because of the gravity conversion layer, he did not need to move. The bone marrow below kept falling. However, this time, Lin Yan did not suck the marrow for long. He quickly sensed that his feet were empty and he was floating in midair. He was weightless! Logically speaking, after passing through the gravitational transformation layer, the bone marrow above and below would keep coming up. At this moment, weightlessness could only mean that¡­ the liquid ruby bone marrow had been devoured! Lin Yan gently spat out some force, causing his body to turn 180 degrees, upside down. Then, he twisted his finger and took out a little of the Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame. He looked up. ¡°As expected¡­¡± Above it was a solid bone wall about 2,000 meters long, the length of this arm¡¯s bone marrow. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at the Spiritual Image seed in his tailbone. Now, one could roughly tell that this was the appearance of a seed. The surrounding spatial wall was already densely covered in countless patterns. They were layered and even emitted a dense light. Countless spiritual patterns flickered on it. Those were spiritual pattern lives that had multiplied and grown in large numbers after being devoured by the spirituality of the world. They were divided into four colors and intertwined harmoniously. However¡­ He was still a little short! The Spiritual Image seed was still a little lacking. It had not completely condensed, nor had it completely fused with his tailbone! ¡°Although there¡¯s a high chance that I can last for a period of time after devouring so much spirituality of the world, if I don¡¯t replenish the spirituality of the world for too long, I¡¯m afraid the Spiritual Image seed will solidify and stagnate, unable to completely form the second advancement, right?¡± Lin Yan clenched his fists slightly. Although he had not tested it yet, his body and strength had already reached an unbelievable level. Even he did not dare to imagine what he was capable of. There were all kinds of mysterious abilities accumulating. However, if he could not increase his strength to the maximum, how could he face the Divine General and that god? ¡°That white jade Buddha statue, Gu Chuan, once said that if I step over their corpses and reach the deepest forbidden land of death in Hell, 1 will see the remains of the Goddess Lake that once fell there¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And now, I¡¯ve already crossed their corpses and arrived at the deepest part. But where is the forbidden land of death? Where is the remains of the Goddess Lake?¡± Lin Yan looked up at the bone wall that was more than ten meters in radius and was the size of a small lake. He suddenly had an idea. At this moment, he was floating in the middle of the bone tunnel. He stretched out his hand and exerted force, forming a counterforce that pushed him to the bone wall at the side. Then, he kicked hard at the bone wall and overcame the gravity to jump into the air. He jumped under the bone wall and inserted his hand into the side wall to stabilize himself. The bone wall was originally very firm. It was even sturdier than the rocks outside that belonged to flesh and blood. Previously, even when he used the Savage Flame Saber, he could only leave a shallow mark.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Spiritual Realm Fragment (2) Chapter 498: Spiritual Realm Fragment (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But now, he only relied on his strength and finger force to easily grab the bone wall and stabilize his body in midair. Looking down, there was a bottomless abyss. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the deepest part, the deepest part¡­¡± Lin Yan clenched his fists and knocked twice on the bone wall above. The huge force caused the surface of the bone wall to cave in slightly. At the same time, a crisp sound was heard. ¡°This bone wall is not thick! There¡¯s a lot of space inside!¡± According to the location, this was the gravitational conversion layer. At most, it was only the middle of the arm. There was an entire mountain range inside! Lin Yan immediately reached out and pinched. Raging black flames instantly rose, as if they were burning through space and the world. They distorted and transformed into a pitch-black shovel with a sharp tip. As soon as it appeared, distorted black lightning shot out, leaving charred cracks on the indestructible bone walls around it. ¡°This power is more than ten times stronger than before, right?¡± Furthermore, this was not the special effect of the Savage Flame of the Vermillion Bird Burning the Nine Heavens. Instead, it was the Savage Flame condensed from his own strength! Through the process of Lin Yan¡¯s advancement, the four special effects seemed to have fused with his strength. Moreover, their power increased by more than ten times. This was still when the Spiritual Image Seed had yet to completely condense. Lin Yan had yet to successfully advance. Once he really advanced, there would definitely be a big one¡­ Thinking of this, Lin Yan flipped his hand and quickly dug up! Crack crack crack crack! Under the enhancement of Lin Yan¡¯s immense strength, the pitch-black shovel cut off huge bone pieces on the bone wall above as if it was cutting tofu. The bone pieces cut out fell. When they passed the gravity conversion point, they decelerated again. Then, they began to vibrate in a simple manner until they were stopped by the air resistance. Not long after, the shovel in Lin Yan¡¯s hand suddenly became lighter. He dug a small hole in the bone wall! Almost at the moment the bone wall was dug through, a layer of spiritual energy that was similar to the Demon God¡¯s spiritual corruption, only ten times richer, spewed out of the hole above and sprayed in Lin Yan¡¯s face! Compared to the spiritual pollution inside, it was simply the difference between a breeze and a typhoon. Moreover, it contained a terrifying power of decay and death, like the sound of destruction in the abyss. However, the spiritual corruption that could completely turn the human demon general into a puppet in an instant brushed past his face and didn¡¯t hurt him at all. Maha! ¡°No wonder that monk Gu Chuan said that no one can cross this forbidden area of life. I¡¯m afraid even my Black Tortoise Divine Armor can¡¯t stop such dense spiritual energy¡­¡± Lin Yan immediately flipped his hand and sped up. He dug out a small hole above and dug it again, forming a hole that was enough for a person to pass through. As a result, the terrifying spiritual pollution energy that spewed out became even richer, as if it had turned this not-so-small bone tunnel into a completely dead domain. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± In the bag, Old Qin¡¯s struggling speed suddenly increased. ¡°I almost forgot!¡± Lin Yan hurriedly pinched off the Savage Flame shovel and reached into his bag to grab Old Qin. ¡°Hu hu! Dead, dead, all dead¡­¡± Old Qin still looked like a lunatic. Previously, when it was in the bag, Lin Yan had opened a portion of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to protect it. However, at this moment, the spiritual pollution energy increased tenfold. Even the Black Tortoise Divine Armor couldn¡¯t stop it and it almost killed Old Qin. Lin Yan had no choice but to grab Old Qin in his hand and wrap it in his palm. He used his body to block the spiritual energy for him. However, Old Qin¡¯s crazy and chaotic voices inevitably sounded at Lin Yan. ¡°Gu Xiang, Gu Chong, Gu Guo¡­¡± Lin Yan reached out and grabbed the edge of the hole. ¡°Why is this happening? Why are you doing this¡­¡± He pushed himself up and stood on the relatively flat bone wall. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yan subconsciously shouted. His mental fluctuation entered Old Qin¡¯s body with the help of the Mind Connection Technique, and Old Qin¡¯s voice immediately stopped. Then, miraculously, the jade statue shook slowly. Old Qin had actually calmed down! However, in the next moment, Lin Yan immediately sensed the reason. There were traces of very weak and hidden energy that kept probing his hand! Their target was obviously Old Qin, but at this moment, because his palm was wrapped around Old Qin, they could not touch Old Qin, so Old Qin¡¯s movements slowly calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s still spiritual energy. It¡¯s just that it targeted Old Qin previously. Moreover, my Black Tortoise Divine Armor shouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. Otherwise, 1 would have discovered it previously¡­¡± Gradually, Old Qin became more and more calm. ¡°Big Brother! 1,1 just¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fallen for it again.¡± Old Qin curled up into a ball and hid in Lin Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°I sensed that those 2,783 people were buried here alive! They were neither alive nor dead. They were tortured¡­¡± ¡°2,783 people, just like the underground ruins outside Ding¡¯an City. Was it your doing again?¡± Old Qin trembled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not me! That¡¯s the devil, not me, not me¡­¡± Lin Yan looked around. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Buddha corpses created Buddha. Countless Sons of Buddha and Buddhist monks were sacrificed. Here, 2,783 people died. ¡°I think 1 understand what you were doing¡­ ¡°Was it because you couldn¡¯t make up your mind to be cruel that you cut off your weakness and other things?¡± Old Qin¡¯s body trembled again. ¡°I-I can feel it. The guy who affected me isn¡¯t far from here. He¡¯s up there¡­¡± Lin Yan also looked up. ¡°Coincidentally, 1 want to go up and take a look too.¡± The Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame in his hand shone even brighter. With the help of the light, he could see that there was a gradually narrowing hole in the ground, like an abyss well. At the top of it was a faint hole that was very narrow. He was standing at the bottom of this well. The rich pollutive spiritual power also spat out from the hole. On both sides were bone walls. It was as if the interior had many jagged protrusions after the bone was pried open. Lin Yan grabbed Old Qin with one hand and quickly climbed up with the other. ¡°Big Brother, I can feel that I¡¯m getting closer and closer to that guy¡­¡± Old Qin¡¯s voice was clearly trembling and hesitant. The journey up was not long. Other than the fact that the power of spiritual corruption was a little heavier, there was no danger. Soon, Lin Yan climbed to the cave entrance. The cave entrance wasn¡¯t big, but it was just enough for Lin Yan to get out. Lin Yan grabbed the hole and climbed up. At this moment, the light changed, and the world was different. When Lin Yan stabilized himself and landed, he was shocked to discover that a scene that shouldn¡¯t have appeared here had appeared in front of him! There was a rather wide field, a low mountain peak, and a stretch of land that seemed like a dream. He could not react for a moment. There was a blue sky, white clouds, and a hot wind! There was actually a peaceful wilderness inside the Demon God¡¯s arm?! However, in an instant, Lin Yan immediately reacted. This was not the place from before. Otherwise, it was impossible for him not to see any light at the bottom of the cave in such a bright place. Looking at the white clouds in the sky above him, Lin Yan felt an illusory and chaotic feeling for no reason, as if it wasn¡¯t real but a painting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It seems real and fake at the same time¡­ This is¡­ a fragment of the Spiritual Realm!!¡± There was actually a Spiritual Realm fragment in the Demon God¡¯s arm?! The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had once mentioned that there was a Spirit Domain world in the past. After the spirituality of the world dissipated, it dissipated and shattered, leaving only some desolate fragments! And Lin Yan wasn¡¯t making a bold guess. Actually, it was because after entering this place, the Spiritual Image seed in his tailbone erupted with a strong devouring and sucking force and really extracted the spirituality of the world from the surrounding world! Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Goddess Lake Ruins and Altar (1) Chapter 499: Goddess Lake Ruins and Altar (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother! After entering here, 1 can¡¯t feel that guy anymore¡­¡± There was no strong spiritual influence here. Old Qin in his hand transmitted his voice. It seemed that the fellow who affected Old Qin was outside the Spiritual Realm fragment. Lin Yan sensed his Spiritual Image seed that tried its best to absorb the spirituality of the world. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was endless. It constantly extracted the spirituality of the world from the surrounding void and entered his body. ¡°There¡¯s a bright light in the dark¡­¡± The spirituality of the world entered his body, and the Spiritual Image seed began to transform towards completion again. An endless stream of strange power continued to transform Lin Yan¡¯s body. Lin Yan exhaled. ¡°A Spiritual Realm fragment can¡¯t be entered without condensing a Spiritual Image seed. As for my Spiritual Image seed, it¡¯s not far from complete transformation, so 1 was able to enter¡­¡± Looking into the distance, the low mountain peak was peaceful. He bent down and touched the fresh green grass on the ground. It was soft and energetic to the touch. It was exactly the same as the real grass. ¡°Is it because my tactile senses are affected by the Spiritual Realm fragment, or is the Spiritual Realm real to begin with? ¡°The Spiritual Realm is a layer of reality that superimposes on the real world, and it¡¯s reality in another dimension?¡± In the Spiritual Realm, there was no dead and decaying spiritual pollution. It was quiet and peaceful like a paradise. Looking at the dream-like scene in front of him, Lin Yan suddenly felt a strong sense of exhaustion. It actually made him unable to hold on and he sat on the ground. It was not physical fatigue, but mental relaxation. This journey was too long and too hopeless. He was like a lonely traveler walking alone on a desolate desert. No matter if it was the past or the future, everything he saw was gray. If not for the fact that the Golden Bodhi Scripture gave him an insignificant glimmer of hope, Lin Yan really didn¡¯t know if he could¡¯ve held on. At this moment, when hope condensed into reality and appeared, he felt that his heartstrings had suddenly broken at this moment. He did not want to think about anything or care about anything. He only wanted to sit quietly and enjoy the moment of tranquility. He casually placed Old Qin on the grass at the side and reached out to take out Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. Perhaps because Xiaozhi and Old Qin were equivalent to dead objects, they could actually be brought into this Spiritual Realm fragment. ¡°Xiaozhi, very soon, 1 will definitely find a way to help you recover¡­¡± The Mind Connection Technique transmitted his words into the jade statue. From the jade statue, Xiaozhi also transmitted information. Lin Yan often communicated with Xiaozhi. Sometimes, Xiaozhi was awake, and sometimes, Xiaozhi was asleep. She was kept close to him and was completely protected by Lin Yan¡¯s power. At this moment, a faint light flashed across Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue! The light was like smoke and fog, and a thin layer was vaguely pulled out from the small jade statue. It was like a thread pointing at the low mountain peak! Lin Yan stood up. Xiaozhi¡¯s body was actually connected to that mountain! ¡°That Gu Chuan once said that after passing through the corpses and crossing the forbidden area of life, the remains of the Goddess Temple¡­ Could it be that the remains of the Goddess Temple actually fell into this Spiritual Realm fragment?!¡± No matter what the reason was, there must be something related to Xiaozhi on that mountain peak! Lin Yan grabbed Old Qin. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at that mountain!¡± The mountain was not far. Lin Yan ran with all his might and arrived at the foot of the mountain not long after. Along the way, Lin Yan discovered that there was something unusual about this place. It could even be said to be a little strange. There was no wind, no air currents, and the clouds and sun in the sky were all frozen like a film. The grass on the ground looked no different from real grass, but they were all motionless, as if they had frozen. Only the green grass would react where Lin Yan stepped on it. However, after the green grass fell, it would quickly bounce back and return to its original state. It was exactly the same. Even the angle and degree of bending were exactly the same. In fact, because Lin Yan had run too fast, the force caused many green grass to shatter, forming pits. However, not long after, the shattered parts would silently fuse into the ground and reappear in the original place, becoming exactly the same. It was as if the world had completely frozen at a certain moment, a moment that seemed to be full of vitality but was actually pale and dead. Furthermore, Lin Yan kept feeling that as he devoured and absorbed more spirituality of the world, the areas he passed, the green grass, and the mud, seemed to have changed. There was clearly no difference in shape and color, but at a glance, one could tell the difference. It was like¡­ resolution?! In the parts he passed through, the realness of those things had decreased! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Could the so-called Spiritual Realm be a virtual world similar to the computer simulation in my previous life? The spirituality of the world is the carrier of the Spiritual Realm¡¯s computational power? The Spiritual Droplet Computer?!¡± Be it collision feedback, automatic repair, or reduced resolution, it was simply like a computer game! Lin Yan temporarily suppressed this shocking guess and climbed up the low mountain. No matter what the Spiritual Realm was, Lin Yan would not give up on devouring and absorbing the spirituality of the world from it. The low mountain, or rather, just a small hillside, had the same green grass and some trees. They were all in the same strange situation.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Goddess Lake Ruins and Altar (2) Chapter 500: Goddess Lake Ruins and Altar (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan followed the bright threads emitted from Xiaozhi¡¯s body and climbed all the way to the top of the hill. There was a huge pit at the top of the hill that looked a little like a volcanic crater. In the pit, there were broken bricks and rubble scattered everywhere. It was obvious that it was the remains of an artificial building that was incompatible with this world! Lin Yan could tell at a glance that the ruins of this building did not exist in this Spiritual Realm fragment to begin with because they looked too real! There were more than ten toppled and carved grayish-black stone pillars. There were three circular table-shaped artificial objects with many cracks in the middle that looked like altars. There were also green tiles and red bricks. Broken wood and ruins were scattered. It could be seen that they were once a part of the ruins of a house. There were also many fragments of incense and candlesticks, indicating that this might have been a prosperous temple. Their resolution was too real! This made Lin Yan differentiate them from the surrounding ground and mountains at a glance, just like the difference between a photo and a real person. Lin Yan walked down the wall of the pit and into the ruins. At the top of the stone pillar were exquisitely carved lotus platforms. Among the broken walls, Lin Yan found many shattered small Buddha statues. They were different from the Buddha statues in the Thousand Buddhas Cave above the human demon valley. Their eyes were long and protruding, and their expressions were filled with pity or anger. It was the style of the Ancient Fan Nation that Lin Yan had seen in the ruins of the Goddess Temple! ¡°Goddess Lake Ruins, Goddess Lake Ruins¡­ Old Qin!¡± Lin Yan grabbed Old Qin. ¡°Old Qin, is this the Goddess Lake ruin that Monk Gu Chuan mentioned?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But Goddess Lake should be a lake, right? There¡¯s no water here¡­¡± ¡°Water¡­¡± Lin Yan circled the entire ruin. Those stone pillars were very tall and were broken into several sections on the ground. They were still seven to eight meters long. For no reason, he recalled that in the underground ruin, there were many jade pillars standing on the lake and stabbing into the bottom of the water. Looking at the surface of the stone pillar, there were many shells and corpses attached to it. They were clearly layered. It was very likely that this stone pillar had been inserted into the water like the jade pillars on the lake! Then, he looked at the three altars that were broken but had not completely shattered. There was also a circular pit below them that corresponded to such stone pillars! Including the wreckage of the house, similar shadows of support pillars could be found. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that these stone pillars, houses, and altars are buildings standing on the water. The ruins of the Goddess Lake don¡¯t refer to the lake, but the various buildings on the Goddess Lake!¡± The energy threads from Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue were pointing at the three shattered altars in the wreckage. These three altars were very similar in size and shape. They were about the size of a bed and were shaped like petals. On one side, two straight edges formed a blunt angle of about 120 degrees. On the other side, there was a circular arc that formed a fan shape. The center was sunken, and it was just right for a person to lie in. ¡°When the three altars are combined, they look like a circle, but looking at the rounded corners at the edge, they¡¯re clearly separate and not the whole.¡± Lin Yan placed the three altars together, but they didn¡¯t completely match. In any case, the Spiritual Image seed was still trying its best to devour and absorb energy. It would not be filled anytime soon. Lin Yan squatted down and carefully studied the three altars. ¡°Old Qin, think about it carefully. What were these three altars for?¡± Old Qin leaned on the altar and looked left and right. ¡°I have an impression, but only a little¡­ This seems to be¡­ a bed? It¡¯s for lying down!¡± ¡°Lying down?¡± ¡°Yes, I forgot what was done after they lay down. However, this is a little different from what 1 remember. This bed should be red¡­¡± ¡°Lying down, lying down¡­ Wait!¡± Goddess Lake, Goddess Temple¡­ Lin Yan suddenly recalled the mural he had seen in the ruins of the Goddess Temple embedded in the rock wall! On the mural, three women were lying down in a triangular structure with their heads leaning against each other. Thinking about it carefully, the lotus platform under them seemed to be somewhat similar to the three in front of Lin Yan! He reached out and touched the patterns on the altar. These patterns did not look like pure carvings, but like ditch patterns that could be filled and embedded. Moreover, with just a few glances, Lin Yan felt that it was a little familiar. He quickly recognized where this sense of familiarity came from. It was the spiritual pattern! Back then, he had studied the four treasure fruits, the Heavenly Demon Wall, and the spiritual patterns that appeared in the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array. These patterns gave him the feeling of those spiritual patterns! But now, he already knew that the essence of spiritual patterns was life. The patterns on the outside were just a silhouette of the spiritual pattern at a certain moment. It was like a cube placed on the plane, leaving a square on the plane. It couldn¡¯t represent the true form of the spiritual pattern life behind it at all. As for Lin Yan, he didn¡¯t have the ability to use the patterns to infer the spiritual pattern behind them. He could only rub these patterns over and over again, trying to find some clues. Surprisingly, after carefully examining the three altars, Lin Yan really found something on one of the altars. It was a pattern, and a small part of it was filled with a dark mutant color. Lin Yan initially thought that this pattern was stained with dust and dirt. However, there was no similar filth in the other patterns on the three altars. This was because the Spiritual Realm fragment here was like time stopping and space stagnating. There was no excess dust or filth at all. It was so clean that it did not look like the real world. Thus, this dark and gloomy object must have contaminated it before entering this place. Furthermore, all the other places on the altar were very clean. Thus, this place was especially eye-catching. Lin Yan took out a tile and carefully scraped off the thing in the pattern with his nails. As soon as it was scraped out, these things immediately scattered. The particles were extremely clear. They were clearly not soil. They had the texture of sand from weathered rock formations and had a rather regular geometric structure. Lin Yan suddenly thought of something. ¡°What color did you say that bed was?¡± ¡°Red¡­¡± ¡°Specifically?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember the exact details. It¡¯s a very beautiful red color!¡± Red¡­ The Demon God¡¯s bone marrow was red! Lin Yan stared at these fragments a few times. This altar happened to fall into the Demon God¡¯s arm. There was definitely a connection between the two. With a thought, Lin Yan took out a red jade ball from the immortal seed space. This thing had already become solid after being devoured and transformed by the Myriad Treasures Tree. If it was in liquid form, he could test it and see if this was what was filled in the cracks. Just as he was thinking this, in the immortal seed space, the Myriad Treasures Tree suddenly shook twice. A strange power was transmitted from Lin Yan¡¯s palm and enveloped the red jade ball. In an instant, the red jade ball was like a melted candle, turning back into a pool of ruby liquid that condensed in Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°The Myriad Treasures Tree is quite smart¡­¡± With this bone marrow drop, Lin Yan directly took out one of the altars. He spread out his palm and dripped the red liquid on the altar. The red liquid actually filled the cracks on the surface of the altar on its own. Not only that, but there seemed to be cracks in the altar. Many red liquid drops seeped into the altar through the crack. ¡°Is this crack really filled with the Demon God¡¯s bone marrow?¡± Lin Yan was just giving it a try. He didn¡¯t expect to get it right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The red jade bayberry looked small, but its penetration was actually very strong. It actually filled all the cracks of the altar, and there were even more. Therefore, the entire surface of the altar was covered in red patterns. It even seeped into the other parts of the altar, causing the entire altar to turn blood-red. However, that was all. The blood-red altar stood there quietly without any movement. It was as if it was really a blood-red bed. ¡°Big, Big Brother! I feel that this thing is dangerous!¡± At this moment, Old Qin, who was originally placed on Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder, suddenly jumped off his shoulder and left the blood-red bed.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Xiaozhi’s Recovery and Spiritual Liquid (1) Chapter 501: Xiaozhi¡¯s Recovery and Spiritual Liquid (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Qin avoided the altar as if it were a viper. Lin Yan walked over and grabbed Old Qin. He asked, ¡°What danger do you feel?¡± ¡°A devouring power. If I get too close to it, I feel like I¡¯m being sucked away!¡± However, Lin Yan looked at the Xiaozhi jade statue in his hand. The wisp of thread that looked like clouds floating out of it had clearly become thicker and bigger, as if it was vaguely emitting the feeling of wanting to approach the altar! Lin Yan grabbed Xiaozhi tightly. He sent another message with his Mind Connection Technique and asked Xiaozhi if she wanted to approach this altar. This time, Xiaozhi was actually awake. She quickly gave a clear and precise affirmation, even a little urgently. However, Lin Yan did not put Xiaozhi up immediately. Putting Old Qin down and protecting Xiaozhi, Lin Yan walked over. He first reached out and touched the altar a few times. There were clearly cracks in the middle, but after the Demon God¡¯s bone marrow dripped down, there was a red membrane connecting the cracks as a whole. The material of the altar looked ordinary, but upon careful identification, it wasn¡¯t any stone. It wasn¡¯t gold or jade, and the patterns on its surface weren¡¯t complicated. However, when the bone marrow liquid was dripped, Lin Yan also saw that these patterns weren¡¯t just a layer on the surface. They were derived from the inside of the altar and had an extremely complicated three-dimensional pattern structure. If he didn¡¯t dismantle the altar bit by bit, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what the internal structure was. With the help of the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan could vaguely sense that there seemed to be a special power emitted from the altar. However, he couldn¡¯t trigger it, so he couldn¡¯t sense what this power was or what it was for. Lin Yan would definitely be worried if he just put Xiaozhi up. Hence, he turned around and looked at Old Qin, who was hiding far away. Old Qin¡¯s body trembled. He immediately thought of what Lin Yan wanted to do and turned to run. Swoosh. Lin Yan was even faster than him and scooped him up. Old Qin kicked his legs. ¡°Big, Big Brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My strength is no longer the same as before. 1 can even resist the spiritual corruption of the Demon God. A mere altar will definitely not threaten you.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the cowardice that was cut off? You¡¯re not fear!¡± ¡°Big Brother!¡± Lin Yan was unmoved as he carried Old Qin towards the altar. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to take Old Qin¡¯s life. He had already sensed that the strange power of the altar seemed to be targeted at spirituality! His Maha Infinity Body happened to be immune to spiritual attacks. As long as his palm wrapped around Old Qin, there would be no danger. Probably. Old Qin obviously knew that he couldn¡¯t struggle anymore. He quickly shrank his body to prevent any part of his body from being exposed. ¡°Brother, you have to hold on to me tightly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan grabbed Old Qin and placed him above the altar. A weak suction force was clearly produced from the altar. It wanted to pull Old Qin towards the altar. ¡°Brother, slow down. Be careful!¡± This force was very weak. Lin Yan slowly controlled it and let Old Qin approach the altar bit by bit before letting his little finger open slightly. ¡°All! It hurts, it hurts!¡± Old Qin immediately howled. Lin Yan sensed that the altar produced a strange attraction that targeted spirituality. It happened to affect Old Qin¡¯s jade statue, as if it wanted to extract more spirituality from the jade statue. However, at the same time, another spiritual energy was released from the altar, as if it wanted to enter Old Qin. It was as if it was using the spiritual energy it released to replace the energy in Old Qin¡¯s body. ¡°This spiritual energy seems to come from the Demon God. It¡¯s somewhat similar to the spiritual corruption, but it¡¯s different¡­¡± Lin Yan tried a few more times with Old Qin. Naturally, he only tried a little each time and didn¡¯t hurt him. Lin Yan took Xiaozhi out again. Unlike Old Qin, the flowing smoke from Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue seemed to be more urgent and dense as it was thrown into the altar. Lin Yan asked again. This time, Xiaozhi¡¯s answer seemed to be even more hurried and affirmative. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment before gently holding Xiaozhi and placing her above the altar. First, he opened a finger and released the barrier of the Maha Infinity Body. A faint light immediately lit up on Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. The originally extremely thin smoke had already grown to the thickness of a baby¡¯s arm and was thrown straight into the altar. As if some switch had been activated or some specific conditions had been met, a slender white pattern that looked like a thread immediately appeared in the red patterns that were originally all over the altar. It was as if with the help of the smoke, Xiaozhi controlled the entire altar! Without needing Lin Yan to pinch it, Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue floated up under the effect of a strange force. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She even trembled and took the initiative to break free from Lin Yan¡¯s palm. Lin Yan slowly opened his fingers one by one. In the end, he let go of his palm and let Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue float in the air. More white smoke burst out of the jade statue and grabbed the red altar tightly like an octopus. Gradually, not only did the white smoke seep into the altar, but the red patterns on the altar also followed the white smoke and returned to the white jade statue! Lin Yan clenched his fists slightly, but he held back his movements. Xiaozhi had many secrets. He was at a loss and had no choice when such a phenomenon happened.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Xiaozhi’s Recovery and Spiritual Liquid (2) Chapter 502: Xiaozhi¡¯s Recovery and Spiritual Liquid (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The red threads merged into the jade statue, gradually forming blood marks inside the jade statue, like blood vessels. At the same time, streams of white smoke also converged into the altar and gathered in the center of the altar, as if they had condensed into an ethereal white ball that seemed to be taking shape. Gradually, the blood vessels gathered at the heart of the jade statue like real blood vessels! Then, they condensed into a small ball and began to beat! Lin Yan clenched his fists slightly, feeling rather nervous. He suddenly remembered that he had seen in an illusion the process of a woman like Xiaozhi being born. ¡°Xiaozhi, is she really human? These blood vessels formed a heart. Could it be that¡­ Xiaozhi¡¯s original body didn¡¯t have these things and she used this altar to condense a heart?¡± Lin Yan had checked Xiaozhi¡¯s body before, but due to his lack of strength at that time, he couldn¡¯t check her in detail. At this moment, Lin Yan held his breath. As Xiaozhi¡¯s heart began to beat in the jade statue, the spiritual energy that Lin Yan had once felt when she transformed into the jade statue appeared again! However, this time, it was no longer that grand in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, nor was it that irresistible. It didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions and was very gentle. It erupted from her heart and spread to every corner of Xiaozhi¡¯s body, including the hard hair that had turned into a jade statue. The next moment, Xiaozhi¡¯s body began to swell. ¡°Xiaozhi!¡± Lin Yan almost screamed. Xiaozhi was actually returning to her human form! The process was very short. The small jade statue actually expanded quickly and transformed into a body of flesh and blood again! It was still Xiaozhi. There was no change at all. The moment the spiritual energy converged again, Xiaozhi¡¯s flesh and blood fell and stepped on the altar. In the next moment, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Brother!¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s voice and tone seemed to have matured a little, but the strong surprise in her eyes made Lin Yan confirm her identity. ¡°Xiaozhi!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t expect Xiaozhi to return to her human form just like that?! However, in the next moment, Xiaozhi¡¯s jade-like face changed slightly. She hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not¡­¡± However, the gentle spiritual energy appeared again and instantly covered Xiaozhi¡¯s entire body, causing her entire body to freeze. Then, her body began to shrink again! With a whoosh, Lin Yan¡¯s palm grabbed Xiaozhi¡¯s shoulder. With the enhancement of the Maha Infinity Body, his hand seemed to catch something in the air and grabbed the spiritual energy that spread in Xiaozhi¡¯s body! ¡°Who do you think you are?! Get out of Xiaozhi¡¯s body!¡± Amidst his anger, it was as if the four terrifying phantoms of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise had all appeared behind Lin Yan, causing the Spirit Image seed in his body to instantly produce a huge suction force. It actually caused the surrounding mountains, fields, and forests to flicker for an instant like incomplete negatives! The spiritual energy that spread in Xiaozhi¡¯s body did not expect that someone could actually catch it! It tried to struggle and immediately felt a destructive aura. It immediately did not dare to move. However, although the spiritual energy didn¡¯t move, Xiaozhi was still in a solidified state. Furthermore, with the Maha Infinity Body¡¯s perception of spirituality, Lin Yan could vaguely sense that this spiritual energy seemed to be a part of Xiaozhi! After all, spiritual energy was only spiritual energy. Although it had a spirit, it couldn¡¯t respond to Lin Yan¡¯s question like a real person. It only transmitted some intuition-like perception, indicating that it was helping her. If he didn¡¯t let go quickly, he would instead put Xiaozhi in danger! Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed for a while, but in the end, he slowly let go. He watched as Xiaozhi changed from a person to a jade statue again. It fell and was grabbed by him. At this moment, he saw that the altar below had completely turned from red to gray. It seemed that just now, it was because the Demon God¡¯s bone marrow had been exhausted that Xiaozhi transformed back. Lin Yan held Xiaozhi in his hand again and sent a message through the Mind Connection Technique. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he received Xiaozhi¡¯s safe and affirmative answer. Since it was a problem of lacking the Demon God¡¯s bone marrow, he would just get more! In any case, in the Immortal Seed Space, there was a dense forest. Large patches of¡± bayberry trees¡± were on the verge of collapse. There was nothing except plenty of red jade bayberry fruits! However, he did not plan to continue waking Xiaozhi up now. The anger just now made him subconsciously activate the Spiritual Image seed at full power. The speed at which he devoured the spirituality of the world increased greatly. He was about to reach the peak! Furthermore, because he had devoured the spirituality of the world wantonly, the resolution of the entire Spiritual Realm fragment small world had decreased by several levels. Lin Yan looked up at the sky. The sky seemed to have split open, and a huge spider-like crack lay in the sky, indicating that the entire Spiritual Realm fragment could not last long. Lin Yan carefully moved all three altars over. Just as he reached out, he realized that there was a ball of white jade-like liquid in the middle of the altar he had just used. It emitted a fragrance, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. This was something released from Xiaozhi¡¯s body when she was connected to the altar. Lin Yan reached out and tapped it. He realized that this ball of white jade-like liquid looked a little familiar, as if it wanted to fuse into his body through his fingers! However, it was subconsciously blocked by the characteristics of the Maha Infinity Body. ¡°This seems to be the aura of¡­ spiritual liquid?! The spiritual liquid that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother gave me previously, which can increase my spirituality?¡± He remembered that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had said that spiritual liquid was extremely precious. It could only condense three drops in a hundred years! However, there were at least ten drops in this ball! However, the density of its aura was inferior to the spiritual liquid of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother. The perception of the Maha Infinity Body also allowed him to confirm that this spiritual liquid was beneficial to his body. Hence, Lin Yan released the restrictions and his fingers absorbed the spiritual liquid. The last time he absorbed the spiritual liquid, his body sensed an obvious change. However, this time, the advancement of the Spiritual Image seed had already caused his spirituality to undergo a tremendous transformation. Secondly, the density of the spiritual liquid was inferior to the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s, so Lin Yan¡¯s feeling was not strong. It quickly ended. ¡°Even so, the energy contained in this ball of spiritual liquid is a tenth of the three drops of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother. It¡¯s equivalent to the accumulation of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother for ten years¡­¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s jade body was even more mysterious than Lin Yan had imagined. He stacked the three altars around him and spread out his palm. Golden flames spread out from his palm and pressed on the three altars. At this moment, the color of the golden armor flames was different from before. It was like flowing dazzling gold, as if it was a physical object. Its strength had increased by more than ten times. Originally, the Fierce Golden Armor could not be released from Lin Yan¡¯s body, but at this moment, Lin Yan had learned it without a teacher. He instinctively plated the Fierce Golden Armor on the surface of the three altars. After forming the Spiritual Image seed, the original special effects were no longer the same as before. They were no longer inflexible skills like game skills and fixed templates. Instead, they had completely become a part of Lin Yan¡¯s instincts, body, and spirituality. He could freely adjust them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at the distorted sky and world around him and shouted softly. He completely activated the Spiritual Image seed and devoured everything! In an instant, several lightning-like cracks appeared in the void around his body. Countless dense air currents were like hundreds of rivers converging into the sea, forcefully devoured and absorbed into his body. As cracks appeared in the Spiritual Realm fragment and it was on the verge of destruction, Lin Yan suddenly held his breath, and his eyes erupted with endless light. ¡°¡­Success!¡± In the tailbone, the suction force of the Spiritual Image seed suddenly disappeared. It paused for a moment before instantly erupting with ten thousand resplendent lights.. As if they were radiation, they swarmed towards every corner of Lin Yan¡¯s body! Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Successful Advancement and Spiritual Power (1) Chapter 503: Successful Advancement and Spiritual Power (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan grunted again and knelt on one knee on the ground that had already begun to shatter under his feet, but it did not tremble at all. The painful sensation that had appeared when he transformed into the Maha Infinity Body appeared again, and it was even stronger. It was as if every muscle and bone in his body had been scattered and reconstructed before being filled with blazing lava. The Spiritual Image Seed seemed to have forged the spirituality of the world that he had devoured into this strange light. It carried the power of transformation and fused it into Lin Yan¡¯s flesh and bones, causing it to undergo evolution. If the previous metamorphosis was like a long stream that flowed bit by bit, this time, it was like a volcano erupting and a star exploding. In an extremely short moment, it produced a violent metamorphosis! Every inch of his muscles began to become compact and dense. Every bone became as tough and stable as steel. The endless light instantly increased his body and strength by several times! Peng, peng, peng. Just by standing, a terrifying force was released, causing the hill under his feet to shake. Layers of cracks appeared from the front to the back. And in the current Spiritual Realm, there was clearly no extra spirituality of the world that could repair it. This was on the basis that his body and strength had already increased by dozens of times before him. In other words, the current him was already more than a hundred times stronger than any Jade Grade Rich Realm cultivator just by relying on his body and strength! However, Lin Yan vaguely felt that his body was overwhelmed and he had reached his limit. The Maha Infinity Body was not specialized in physical strength to begin with. While such a huge force was extremely powerful, it also placed an extremely strong burden on his body. His flesh and blood could not simply withstand such a huge force! The key was that the light released by the spiritual seed had just begun and was still surging out endlessly! Lin Yan frowned. He knew very little about the Spiritual Image seed Noble Realm! He had learned everything from the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, but now, the energy emitted by the overly powerful Spiritual Image seed actually made his body unable to bear the burden? He had no idea how to resolve this! Light continued to spew out. Lin Yan¡¯s body seemed to have reached its limit, but his strength was still increasing rapidly. Lin Yan gritted his teeth and tried his best to control it, but it was useless. Just as he felt that his body was about to collapse, the Spiritual Image seed seemed to have sensed the limit of his body. The light immediately changed, as if it had changed into a four-colored light. It no longer urged his body to evolve, but began to fuse into his bones! Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. His body and strength had already increased to the limit. If there was any more, he would be injured. ¡°The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother said that there is a limit to the body of flesh and blood. This is the limit of my body. The Maha Infinity Body was sublimated from the Mind Connection Technique. It¡¯s not a physique that¡¯s good at physical sturdiness. ¡°Although the current me is much stronger than before, compared to the mountain-like sixteen-armed Holy Buddha or Divine General, this bit of strength is nothing more than the difference between ants and cats and dogs¡­¡± Looking at the Spiritual Image seed again, the four-colored light was still endless, as if there was no end. However, at this moment, the light surged into his flesh and bones without any reaction. It was as if it had fused into him, causing every part of his body to emit a layer of sparkling four-colored light. Without anyone else to refer to, Lin Yan could only sense that this seemed to be an opportunity. These four-colored lights were like some kind of pure spiritual energy. Originally, it was impossible for him to withstand it, but now, he had the Maha Infinity Body. Only by circulating it at full power could he devour and absorb this spiritual energy. In the next moment, a pain that was far stronger and more terrifying than before seemed to come from the depths of his soul. It instantly pierced through Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness, causing his vision to darken and he fainted on the ground! In his daze, he seemed to feel that countless wandering and jumping spiritual lights had turned into basic particles that were agilely jumping. They collided and fused into his body, constantly modifying his cells, flesh, meridians, and bones, transforming his flesh and blood cells into a new life form! Countless impurities, or rather, discarded particles, turned into pitch-black smoke that was burned and dispersed. Lin Yan seemed to see every inch of his flesh, blood, and bones. Every cell emitted a four-colored spiritual light. On closer look, there were even Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and White Tiger phantoms that seemed to have fused into one. They treated his cells as an amusement park and swam back and forth. He could feel that his spiritual perception was undergoing an unbelievable transformation. It was clearly extreme pain, but he could feel a grand satisfaction. It was as if his incomplete body had finally found the piece that he had lost for a long time. Yin and Yang were united and filled to perfection! He did not know how long his dazed state lasted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother!¡± A small palm seemed to be fiddling with his face. Lin Yan suddenly woke up and instantly stood up. ¡°Old Qin¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, Big Brother, I was waking you up! What happened to you just now? Why did you faint?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 seem to have succeeded¡­ Let me sense it first..¡± Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Successful Advancement and Spiritual Power (2) Chapter 504: Successful Advancement and Spiritual Power (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan stuffed Old Qin into his pocket and spread out his hands to take a look. The first thing he felt when he woke up was that time had slowed down. He seemed to be able to sense that after he jumped up, the stirred breeze was slowly passing by. He quickly reacted. It was not that his surroundings had slowed down, but that his thoughts had become faster! The transformation of his spirituality would change his thoughts and consciousness. His thoughts were at least ten times faster than before! Then, he felt extremely relaxed. It was as if he could fly with a swipe of his hand. The extremely heavy and burdened force in his body seemed to be empty at this moment¡­ That¡¯s not right! The force was really gone! Lin Yan was stunned as he sensed his body. The extremely powerful spirituality made it easy for him to grasp the various subtle changes in his body. The 100 times Jade Grade strength had disappeared! His body was empty, as if he was a new martial artist who had just advanced to the Strength Realm. There was no trace of his strength at all! Lin Yan subconsciously circulated his energy like before. Suddenly, he saw a thin, milky white light seep out of the flesh and blood all over his body. Under his control, it instantly gathered in his palm. ¡°This isn¡¯t force¡­¡± This thin layer of light seemed to condense in his palm. Although it was not force, Lin Yan could sense that this thin ball seemed to contain destructive energy. Its essence far exceeded force! Therefore, Lin Yan subconsciously divided the small ball of light and absorbed 90% of it back into his body. He took out 10% and raised his fist. According to the Dragon-Shaped Fist¡¯s method of releasing strength after reaching the Noble Realm, he slapped out at the edge of the short slope. Unexpectedly, the light instantly turned into a white shadow and shot out a snow-white stream of air. With Lin Yan¡¯s current reaction speed, he could barely see it clearly as it entered the edge of the short slope. BOOM! A ring-shaped explosion sounded! Lin Yan suddenly lost his balance and was shocked. He hurriedly turned around and pulled the three altars up to prevent them from breaking. When he turned around again, or rather, lowered his head to look, his eyes immediately widened and his mouth opened slightly in disbelief. Half of the short slope was directly cut off by this light palm! It was like a child¡¯s sand fortress on the beach that had been flattened by an adult¡¯s slap. The place where the white light hit the short slope directly collapsed halfway. The force wasn¡¯t even fully exhausted. It pushed out and created a faint depression in the mountain below! The entire Spiritual Realm fragment could no longer withstand it and began to shatter. This was really just a light palm strike. It could not even be considered a situation where he exerted strength! However, while this terrifying power was enough to shock Lin Yan, it was not enough to make him unable to control his expression. What really made him unable to close his mouth was that at this moment, his feet were actually floating in the air! ¡°Big, Big Brother! You¡¯re flying, you¡¯re flying!¡± Old Qin screamed. Under Lin Yan¡¯s feet, the short slope collapsed and the world was collapsing. As for him, he seemed to be walking on flat ground as he floated in the air, supporting the three altars above! In a moment of desperation, he exerted strength under his feet, but he did not use any force. He still used the white light from before. It was as if it was material and invisible. It was like the spirituality of the world in the surrounding world had formed a plane where he borrowed strength, allowing him to stand in the air and fly up and down! Lin Yan inexplicably recalled that the snake-shaped Divine General who had chased after the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was also floating in the air. It was probably because of this white light¡¯s ability. Didn¡¯t this mean that this white light was a power only at His level? ¡°B-Brother, are you¡­ not human anymore?!¡± Lin Yan ignored Old Qin. A human walking on the ground had suddenly obtained the ability to fly. This intense novelty and shock made Lin Yan try to fly left and right even when the Spiritual Realm was about to collapse. Holding the three altars, he was a little unbalanced at first, but the powerful spirituality brought him extreme control of his body, allowing him to quickly master the trick and fly smoothly. After dancing a few times, Lin Yan sensed that the white light energy in his body was an energy extracted and released from his flesh and blood. At first, it was a little unfamiliar to use, but after using it, Lin Yan immediately felt that it was completely different from force. Its energy density and function nature were far higher than force. It was an energy type that far exceeded force. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After carefully sensing his body, he quickly realized that his strength had not disappeared. Instead, it had all been devoured by his flesh and cells and transformed into this strange energy to be released. Moreover, after the four-colored spiritual energy transformed his body, he could no longer gather strength. Instead, he used this powerful energy to replace it. ¡°No wonder 1 could produce such an effect with a light palm. It¡¯s simply the same as the difference between a grenade and an atomic bomb¡­ ¡°This power¡­ Could it be spiritual power?¡± Spiritual power was a concept that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had mentioned to him. It was the power produced after one¡¯s spirituality fused with the spirituality of the world. However, according to the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, this should be the power after condensing the Heart Image Seed and advancing to the Treasure Realm.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Successful Advancement and Spiritual Power (3) Chapter 505: Successful Advancement and Spiritual Power (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Currently, he only had a Spiritual Image seed and could only be considered a true Noble Realm. For the time being, he would call it spiritual power. When he threw that punch just now, he had used the force release method of the Dragon-Shaped Fist, but he felt that he could not completely unleash the spiritual power. It was like rocket fuel being placed in a steam car. It was stumbling and could be used, but it could not be made best use of. ¡°Mixed, secret, and true martial arts techniques are martial arts techniques that are suitable for force. There should be corresponding martial arts techniques for spiritual power¡­¡± Lin Yan immediately thought of the Three Dominations. This martial art was exquisite and unfathomable, and its effects were magical. However, when he used his strength to activate it previously, the effect was only shattering and destruction. Although it was strong, it was not compatible with what he saw back then in the legacy illusion, the domineering man¡¯s might. ¡°Could it be that this martial art can only unleash its true power by activating it with spiritual power?¡± However, at this moment, Lin Yan didn¡¯t have any more opportunities to use it. The surrounding spirituality of the world began to become chaotic and disperse. Without the spirituality of the world, it became difficult for Lin Yan to support himself in the air. When he landed on the ground, the entire Spiritual Realm fragment world had completely collapsed. The remaining spirituality of the world quickly dissipated. Lin Yan immediately activated his Spiritual Image seed and continued to devour more. He had heard from the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother that after the Spiritual Image Seed was formed, it would also devour the spirituality of the world and slowly increase his physique. At this moment, the Spiritual Image seed had already completely settled in his tailbone. It seemed to be one with him and began to absorb the scattered spirituality of the world. As if exceeding a certain limit, the scene in front of Lin Yan suddenly changed drastically. The shattered and scattered world disappeared, replaced by a pitch-black gloomy space and the familiar power of spiritual corruption. With a crackling sound, a ball of Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame rose under Lin Yan¡¯s feet, illuminating the surroundings. He realized that the sounds were all from the debris of the Goddess Lake ruins in the Spiritual Realm fragment just now. The short slope and fields that originally belonged to the Spiritual Realm fragment had disappeared. It could be seen that the Spiritual Realm was not a complete illusory world. At the very least, the substances in the real world were still real in the Spiritual Realm and would not disappear with the Spiritual Realm. ¡°Brother, I can feel him again!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Qin curled up in Lin Yan¡¯s arms and trembled. After Lin Yan advanced, spiritual energy seeped out of his body. He didn¡¯t need to grab it with his hand to block those strange forces. However, Lin Yan seemed to sense that these strange forces were weaker than what he had sensed previously. Furthermore, they were weakening at the same time. Lin Yan first looked up at the three altars he was holding up. All of them were safe and sound. He heaved a sigh of relief and carefully placed them on the ground. Then, with a light shout, the Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame beneath him instantly surged up a hundred meters and touched the top. Then, it spread along the top, forming a white flame flower that illuminated the surrounding space. He had previously discovered that this place was far more spacious than the space below. It had a radius of hundreds of meters. The entire arm of the Demon God was only a thousand meters in diameter, which was equivalent to digging out a huge space inside. There was nothing else in the cavity except for Lin Yan¡¯s position. On the cavity wall, an unbelievably huge square jade wall that was hundreds of meters tall and wide suddenly stood in this huge cavity.. It was incompatible with the silence and desolation around it! Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: The Change of the Demon Queen (1) Chapter 506: The Change of the Demon Queen (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The jade wall was very smooth, clear, and translucent. It was hundreds of meters tall, and there was no fluctuation at a glance. It originally did not glow, but under the illumination of the Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame, it could be seen that there was a faint halo flowing inside. Lin Yan only took a few glances before shifting his attention away from the jade wall. He had already achieved Xiaozhi¡¯s revival method and Spiritual Image seed. No matter what was strange about this place, it had nothing to do with him. At the very least, he should transport the three altars away safely before coming to investigate. However, the three altars were very heavy and huge. It was troublesome to take them away. Therefore, he first stacked the three altars one after another. Then, he opened his palm, and a thin layer of spiritual power shot out. The nature of spiritual power was very special. Lin Yan could feel that he could use it to do many things. For example, he pulled his spiritual power into a thin membrane that covered the three altars like a huge net. Then, with a light tug, he pulled the three altars that weighed hundreds of kilograms up into the air. Compared to force, spiritual power had a physical structure. Moreover, it was extremely tough and convenient. Of course, Lin Yan could also directly pierce through the flesh of the Demon God¡¯s arm and leave. He didn¡¯t need to try to know that he could do it now. However, this commotion was too big and there was no need. Lin Yan grabbed the three altars and carefully threw them into the gap below. They floated above the gravity sub-interface and Lin Yan was about to jump into the gap. At this moment, there was a strange energy fluctuation in the surroundings. An old monk¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Come, come¡­¡± A strange expression appeared on Lin Yan¡¯s face. He was quite familiar with this method of transmitting voices out of thin air. It was the same feeling as when Wang Yue used the Illusionary Flower and Moon Technique to transmit information to Lin Yan in the underground ruin. However, back then, he couldn¡¯t sense the power and strangeness of this method at all. Now, he could clearly sense a thin spiritual energy floating out from the center of the jade wall like a thread and landing in front of Lin Yan. This spiritual energy was different from his spiritual power. It was very fragile and powerless, making him feel that it would break with a tug. Moreover, it was very mixed. Lin Yan looked up at the jade wall. In the middle of a hundred meters, something seemed to be growing and floating out of the jade wall. It protruded. His eyesight had greatly increased, and he could tell that it was actually a human figure! Lin Yan reached out and grabbed Old Qin. The strange spiritual energy around Old Qin was still there, and the source was very clear. It overlapped with the floating jade statue in the middle of the jade wall! ¡°Old Qin, do you want to take a look at the other version of yourself?¡± Old Qin¡¯s body trembled. He was obviously a little curious, but in the end, he retreated and said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Lin Yan was quite curious, but at this moment, the altars were what he cared about the most. He ignored the increasingly loud voices and jumped down the bone marrow passageway. The spiritual energy thread was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, it became even more anxious and transmitted a voice, ¡°Come, come¡­¡± It was as if the Illusionary Flower and Moon Technique could only transmit one word at a time. However, Lin Yan turned a deaf ear to it. The gravity below transformed. With a pull of his palm, the net formed by spiritual power pulled the three altars and quickly climbed up with him. The Demon God¡¯s bones were very strong. The original Lin Yan had to use all his strength to grab into the bone wall and stabilize himself. However, with the enhancement of spiritual power in his hand, his body did not need to exert much strength. His fingers grabbed it like cutting tofu and easily climbed up. The voice of the Illusionary Flower and Moon Technique below became more and more anxious, but it also became softer and softer. Soon, it could not be heard. Of course, the fastest way should be to fly straight up. However, there was no spirituality of the world here. If he just relied on his spiritual power to fly, it would consume a lot of energy. He might as well climb up like this. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort. He crawled all the way to the broken section of the Demon God¡¯s arm. ¡°The spiritual pollution here has also been reduced by more than half¡­¡± Furthermore, the stone sculptures that seemed to be growing had actually left the Demon God¡¯s arm and shattered to the ground. Clearly, it must be one of the changes after the Spiritual Realm fragment was absorbed and shattered. However, this made Lin Yan even more certain of his determination to leave quickly. He quickly walked to the edge of the cross section and paused with the three altars. ¡°The altars have been here for so long. If I soak them in water, I wonder if there will be any problems¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s will sank into the tailbone and fused with his Spiritual Image seed. Time was short, and he did not have much time to test and explore the power of his Spiritual Image seed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He only knew that the four-colored spiritual light represented the four different powers of the Vermillion Bird, the Black Tortoise, the Azure Dragon, and the White Tiger. With his special effects, they fused into the Spiritual Image seed. The entire space of the tailbone was already filled with four-colored dense clouds that flowed endlessly. They intertwined with each other, as if the earth, wind, water, and fire were crossed. They continuously fused into the tailbone, as if they were branded, causing the tailbone to be filled with magical spiritual power patterns. Countless spiritual pattern lives roamed in these spiritual power patterns. With the tailbone as the starting point, they flowed through the spine to various parts of the body. Lin Yan could sense that this was a symbiotic relationship to a certain extent. These spiritual pattern lives seemed to have become a part of him or a part of his subordinates, as if he had an additional organ.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: The Change of the Demon Queen (2) Chapter 507: The Change of the Demon Queen (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As if instinctively, Lin Yan chose the green-black light that represented the Black Tortoise and began to activate the Spiritual Image seed! In the green-black light, all the spiritual pattern lifeforms immediately cheered. They surged out along the spiritual energy patterns in the tailbone and instantly traveled throughout Lin Yan¡¯s body. Hence, Lin Yan¡¯s originally thin white spiritual power instantly rotated and transformed into a green-black spiritual power that was thick, condensed, and heavy like the ground! Lin Yan opened his palm again. A ball of black, thick, and solid spiritual energy condensed in his hand. It was completely different from the thin and simple spiritual energy from before. ¡°This is¡­ Force Feature!¡± Lin Yan instantly understood. After advancing to the Noble Realm, the greatest characteristic was the Force Feature. Jade Grade, Black Grade, and Yellow Grade had different Force Features. The color and nature were different. It was obvious that this black spiritual power had clearly transformed ordinary spiritual power into another type of nature. It could be called¡­ a spiritual power feature? Lin Yan clenched his fists slightly and shouted softly. Black spiritual power burst out from all over his body and instantly expanded, beginning to condense. It was as if some terrifying beast was about to be born. The flesh and bones of the Demon God¡¯s arm under his feet were supposed to be indestructible and stable. At this moment, countless cracks suddenly appeared and spread in all directions. The surrounding seawater was even pulled up by an invisible force, rising layer by layer, forming a tsunami wall that surrounded the ¡°island¡±! Lin Yan didn¡¯t expect the commotion to be so huge. He hurriedly retracted his spiritual power. In the end, the black spiritual power condensed and fused, turning into a huge Black Tortoise phantom three meters long and wide. It lay on the ground and raised its head, roaring silently! Lin Yan relaxed his spiritual power, and the surrounding seawater immediately fell, emitting a rumbling sound. The waves swept towards the island and instantly drowned it, scattering the stone statue fragments. They even poured into the bone marrow void and fell into the abyss below. As for the three-meter-tall Black Tortoise around Lin Yan, it retracted its black light and instantly disappeared. Even Lin Yan and the three altars were invisible. Controlling the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, or rather, it should not be called the Black Tortoise Divine Armor at this moment. Instead, it should be the Black Tortoise, which jumped into the sea below. Previously, when he wore the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and entered the water, it was like a fish entering the sea and feeling free. Now, Lin Yan felt like a dragon entering the sea and an eagle soaring in the sky. The surrounding area seemed to be in his control. As long as he wanted to, he could set off a hundred-meter wave at any time and create a tsunami or use water as a carrier to create an even larger and more magnificent Black Tortoise! This was even if he had held back a lot of strength. If he used his full strength, the Black Tortoise formed by the spiritual power outside his body would be able to expand dozens of times. Its size had already reached the level of the sixteen-armed Holy Buddha or Divine General. In a few seconds, Lin Yan crossed the thousands of meters of water curtain and floated to the location of the Demon God¡¯s palm. Lin Yan sensed it and realized that Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter was at the peak of Middle Finger Peak. Therefore, he controlled the Black Tortoise. Lin Yan leaped a few times and went all the way to the peak of Middle Finger Peak. He realized that most of the human demons had gathered here and were respectfully kneeling opposite the Demon Queen. There were still two or three human demons rushing over. The Demon Queen was still sitting there cross-legged, as if she was imprisoned by an invisible force. There was an imperceptible fear on her face, but she forced herself to remain calm. Lin Yan quietly landed outside the human demon team. His three-meter-tall body did not cause any noise at all, nor did he alarm any human demons. The three altars were naturally wrapped in the Black Tortoise phantom. It did not require any spiritual power to maintain such a huge phantom, just like the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Lin Yan had just arrived, and all the human demons were here. The Demon Queen¡¯s expression was solemn as she glanced at the human demons. Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to care what they were doing. He called Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter over and asked her to help him move the altars out. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter stood up from the group of human demons and stood out from the crowd. She was very eye-catching as she walked towards him. But strangely, the Demon Queen only glanced at her. She was clearly distracted, as if she was thinking and struggling with more important questions. In the next moment, the Demon Queen suddenly took a step and stood up! The skin below her seemed to be connected to the ground below. When she stood up, it pulled out sticky threads. Then, as she stood up, the threads broke one by one and could no longer bind her. However, there was no joy on the Demon Queen¡¯s face. Instead, her face was ashen and her body swayed for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s coming¡­¡± she muttered, her face cold and pale. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± A human demon asked curiously. At this moment, Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter had already walked towards Lin Yan. Lin Yan still didn¡¯t want to reveal his tracks in front of these human demons, so he took the lead and retreated to the back of the mountain. He left with Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. The Demon Queen didn¡¯t care about Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s departure at all. Her face was filled with despair, as if she was muttering to herself. However, Lin Yan and Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter had already quickly left and couldn¡¯t hear her. After putting Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter into the protective range of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, Lin Yan used his spiritual power to pull the three altars. He grabbed Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s feet and immediately flew up. Soon, he arrived at the edge of the Heavenly Demon Wall¡¯s barrier. At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Wall was already very different in his eyes. With the Maha Infinity Body and the Spiritual Image seed, he seemed to be able to see the spiritual pattern lifeforms flowing in the Heavenly Demon Wall. Even without the Jade of Hatred and the Jade of Blessing, he was confident that he could break through this barrier with his spiritual power. He directly took out the Jade of Hatred and the Jade of Blessing and leaned against the Heavenly Demon Wall again. BANG! The spiritual explosion occurred again, and a hole large enough for a person to pass through appeared on the Heavenly Demon Wall! Lin Yan instantly paused. He had forgotten that the altar was much larger than a person! It was impossible to pass through such a small hole. Just as the Heavenly Demon Wall was about to close, with a thought from Lin Yan, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor immediately extended a claw and stabbed into the small hole! Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! A sound that felt like smoke corrosion sounded. Layers of black smoke emerged violently on the surface of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, but it could not break through the defense of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor at all. A gap was forcefully blocked by a claw of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor! Lin Yan used the Jade of Hatred and the Jade of Blessing again to press on the Heavenly Demon Wall beside the claw, creating another hole. Then, another claw of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor reached in like a human stretching out two fingers and inserted them into the crack of the Heavenly Demon Wall. With a slight flip of his palm, the two claws of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor immediately exerted strength. It did not take much effort. It was as if a person had used his fingers to open a zipper gap. The Heavenly Demon Wall was forcefully opened. There was a hole enough to accommodate the passage of the altar. Lin Yan was about to send the three altars out one by one. Suddenly, a pitch-black spiritual energy floated up from below and entered the center of the Heavenly Demon Wall! In an instant, the Heavenly Demon Wall appeared completely, like a black ball shell. Black smoke flowed back and forth like liquid. ¡°This is¡­¡± After his body was modified, he could already see sporadic energy with his naked eye. He followed the spiritual energy and looked down. It was actually emitted by the Demon Queen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, other than making the Heavenly Demon Wall even darker and denser, this energy did not seem to increase the toughness of the ball shell. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor still easily opened up a gap. However, a black smoke spread along the claws of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and kept spreading on one claw, as if it was drawing something with a black brush! ¡°This is¡­ a spiritual pattern! It¡¯s drawing spiritual patterns!¡± The black smoke was not lethal, but it stuck to the surface of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Lin Yan instinctively felt that something was wrong and immediately controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to retract its claws. Before the patterns were completed, it retracted its claws and he even directly activated his spiritual power to annihilate the black smoke on the surface.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: God’s Envoy and Demon Transformation (1) Chapter 508: God¡¯s Envoy and Demon Transformation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan frowned slightly. He moved forward and arrived in front of the Black Tortoise phantom. He reached out and tapped the Heavenly Demon Wall. Although the Heavenly Demon Wall was made of spiritual energy, it was not targeted at him. Instead, it was a real barrier. Therefore, the Maha Infinity Body could not ignore it and pass through it. Lin Yan¡¯s fingers touched the Heavenly Demon Wall. Indeed, the pitch-black smoke lingered over again, but at this moment, with the Maha feature¡¯s might, it naturally couldn¡¯t wrap around Lin Yan¡¯s fingers. It was like a headless snake corpse, unable to find its target. ¡°This black spiritual energy does not seem to have any lethality¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s palm turned into a claw. With the characteristics of Maha, he directly pinched off a ball and maintained it in his palm to observe. However, he couldn¡¯t tell much from the pure spiritual energy. Lin Yan reached into his pocket and took out a dry biscuit. He twisted it with his fingers and touched the black spiritual energy. This ball of spiritual energy immediately covered the dry biscuit and spread out. On the dry biscuit, it also began to draw the spiritual pattern that Lin Yan had seen before! Soon, the spiritual pattern was drawn. Black light flashed, and the spiritual patterns on the dry rations seemed to flow. This ball of spiritual energy created a different kind of spiritual pattern life. Different spiritual patterns had different abilities, and their spirituality would shoot out. Lin Yan¡¯s perception of spiritual pattern lifeforms was extremely strong now. With his special physique, he immediately sensed that this spiritual pattern lifeform did not have any lethal effects. It seemed to be only used to mark the target! ¡°Or rather, as long as you pass through this Heavenly Demon Wall, you will be planted with such a spiritual pattern mark by this spiritual energy, so that you will be sensed and tracked¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned even more. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being marked. The Maha Infinity Body could easily block it, but the three altars didn¡¯t have his Maha feature. Looking down at the middle-finger mountain, the Demon Queen was holding a meeting. She seemed to have told some explosive secret news, causing the human demons to make a commotion. ¡°I have to leave quickly. I¡¯ll try using the Black Tortoise Divine Armor first¡­¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to bring the altars over. Instead, he ordered Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter to land on the small finger mountain at the side. With a tap of his finger, a layer of dense Savage Flames transformed into a huge shovel. Under the Demon God¡¯s finger, he shoveled off a large black rock. This rock was as hard as steel, but to him now, it was as fragile as tofu. Then, he pulled this rock and the three altars up to the Heavenly Demon Wall. Then, he used the Jade of Blessing and the Jade of Hatred again and blasted a small hole. Water rushed in. He asked the Black Tortoise to expand and open it into a huge hole. ¡°It¡¯s big enough¡­¡± The three altars stacked up and were first raised by Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter before retreating to the side. Lin Yan grabbed the rock with his fingers like steel claws and controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to shrink its body, covering himself and the rock. He jumped out of the hole! During the process, the black smoke spread on the Black Tortoise Divine Armor like a parasite, forming spiritual patterns one after another. Fortunately, Lin Yan was very fast, so there weren¡¯t many spiritual patterns. After exiting the water layer outside the Heavenly Demon Wall, those spiritual patterns swam on the surface of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Because of the power of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, they could not penetrate it. ¡°One more step¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at the green-black rock in his hand and slowly removed the obstruction of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. As the water surged in, the pitch-black spiritual pattern lifeforms also swarmed towards the interior of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. They ignored Lin Yan¡¯s existence and entered the green-black rock in his hand. Looking at the many spiritual pattern lives that appeared on the rock, Lin Yan looked even more helpless. Even after his Maha feature formed the Spiritual Image seed, it could only cover the surface of his body. It was less than ten centimeters thick and could not cover something as big as a few altars. Moreover, a spiritual pattern life form was different from spiritual energy. Once it was formed, it was extremely difficult to remove, let alone this spiritual pattern life form. It was originally used as a tracking mark. ¡°I can directly shatter the Heavenly Demon Wall, so 1 naturally won¡¯t be marked¡­¡± However, this way, Lin Yan would expose his strength and existence. The existence behind the Heavenly Demon Wall would also sense it. If there was another way, Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. ¡°The change in the Heavenly Demon Wall was caused by the Demon Queen. Let¡¯s ask her first¡­¡± After breaking through the Heavenly Demon Wall again, Lin Yan returned inside and lowered his head to take another look. Just now, in a hurry, he didn¡¯t avoid the demon crowd below. The Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter had already quietly appeared in midair. Another hole had been opened in the Heavenly Demon Wall. At this moment, all the human demons were looking at the sky. ¡°Down.¡± Pulling Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter¡¯s leg, Lin Yan slowly landed on the ground. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor retracted into his body. At the same time, he took out a mask that he had used previously from his bag and put it on. Seeing the sudden change in light and shadow, the Demon Queen and the human demons were naturally surprised. However, there was actually some respect and fear in their surprise. It was very strange. ¡°Human?! One human being!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why is there someone here?!¡± ¡°Did you come in from outside?¡± ¡°A messenger of God¡­ Could it be a human being?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a messenger of God!¡± The Demon Queen suddenly shouted. She slowly walked out with a three-meter-tall body. Her beautiful and curvaceous figure seemed to have streams of light spinning on the surface of her body. She looked down at Lin Yan for a moment with a strange expression.. ¡°A weak obsolete human¡­ Who are you! Why are you here?!¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: God’s Envoy and Demon Transformation (2) Chapter 509: God¡¯s Envoy and Demon Transformation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°An¡­ unimportant person who accidentally entered this place.¡± Lin Yan raised his hand and pointed at the sky. ¡°Did you do the changes to the Heavenly Demon Wall? Can you recover it?¡± ¡°Heavenly Demon Wall?¡± The Demon Queen looked up. ¡°That¡¯s a cage set up by God¡¯s Envoy. Of course I can¡¯t recover it! The problem is¡­ you! How did you enter!¡± A strong light erupted in her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t open it?¡± Lin Yan said in a low voice. ¡°But you were the one who made it change just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a switch. A small switch God¡¯s Envoy gave me¡­ Answer me, how did you get in?!¡± The Demon Queen reached out like a bolt of lightning to grab Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder! Pa! However, in midair, she was easily grabbed by Lin Yan. ¡°God¡¯s Envoy¡­ why did he activate the switch now?!¡± Although the Demon Queen was tall, her arms were not thick. Only slightly thicker than Lin Yan¡¯s. She snorted and was about to extend her palm. She wanted to use brute force to subdue Lin Yan. BANG! A sonic boom sounded at the intersection of their palms. The Demon Queen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her hand could not advance an inch at all. She was firmly controlled by the other party and pressed to the ground! In fact, even if she wanted to pull her hand back, she could not! Lin Yan suddenly clenched his fist, and a sonic boom sounded again. The Demon Queen¡¯s expression immediately turned pained as her body bent and fell. ¡°Answer me! Why are you activating the switch now?!¡± A trace of fear flashed across the Demon Queen¡¯s face as she hurriedly replied, ¡°The Demon God has completely perished, and God¡¯s Envoy is coming! In order to prevent the Demon God¡¯s corpse from getting lost, he asked me to turn on the switch!¡± The Demon God had completely perished. How could the Demon God¡¯s corpse be lost? However, Lin Yan had no time to think about this problem. ¡°God¡¯s Envoy¡­ leave immediately!¡± Lin Yan made a prompt decision and immediately ordered Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Just as he finished speaking, Lin Yan¡¯s feet suddenly trembled and he almost lost his balance. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Mountains, the mountains are leaning over!¡± ¡°Demon God¡­ Demon God is moving!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. The entire mountain under his feet had tilted and overturned. The other four peaks around him had also overturned at the same time. It seemed like¡­ The entire Demon God¡¯s palm was falling towards the back of his hand! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yan pulled the altars and jumped. He grabbed Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, who was flying into the air, and quickly rose. As for the other human demons below, they lost their balance and rolled down the mountain. Only a few human demons who could fly flew up quickly with Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Suddenly, a black shadow blocked all the light and enveloped Lin Yan and Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. Looking up, Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. The huge finger mountain turned and quickly grabbed at everyone who was flying into the air! The magnificent mountain peak displayed a speed that was sharper than ordinary people. Lin Yan only had time to open the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and wrap it around him, Rakshasa, and the altar before he felt the sky turn black and was grabbed in the middle by a huge hand. There was the sound of roaring water in their ears. The water flowed over, as if the Demon God had sunk into the water after grabbing them. It was pitch-black all around. From the sound of the water that kept flowing back and forth, the space in the Demon God¡¯s palm was very narrow, and it was constantly shrinking. At the same time, the Demon God¡¯s palm continued to flip. Lin Yan adjusted his balance several times before he gradually felt the rotation become smaller. At this moment, in order to isolate the water flow, he naturally sealed the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Even the air could not pass through, so Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter could not fly with a flap of her wings, indicating that they were submerged in the water flow. But soon, the water level kept sinking. They touched the solid ground, and the water level continued to sink until it was only at the height of their ankles. Only then did it stabilize. The surroundings were pitch-black, but there were many coughs and noises. It seemed that some human demons had also come here after being captured. Lin Yan reached out and pinched it. The Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame rose again. Just like last time, it directly rose and spread above, illuminating this dark space. The strange thing was that this was clearly the inner area held by the Demon God¡¯s palm, but it looked very regular. It was a circular dome that was completely sealed and very flat. The top was not high, but it was very large, spanning hundreds of meters. When Lin Yan lowered his head, his heart trembled slightly. Under the shallow water, the place he was stepping on was not a green-black rock at all, but a pure white jade wall! The entire ground of this empty area was actually filled with such flawless jade! ¡°That jade wall¡­¡± Lin Yan immediately recalled that he had seen the jade wall that was hundreds of meters tall in the Demon God¡¯s arm. The piece under his feet was clearly identical to the jade wall. Under the illumination of the Spirit-Snatching Demonic Flame, it also flowed with a strange halo! Turning around, Lin Yan was even more certain of it, as there was a raised jade statue in the middle of the jade wall. It fused with the jade wail below and sat in the center of the entire jade wall! ¡°Big Brother! 1 feel it again! The other me¡­¡± Old Qin popped his head out of Lin Yan¡¯s arms. Lin Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. He wasn¡¯t flustered. The surroundings seemed to be sealed, but he was confident that he could open a path without much effort. However, now, with God¡¯s Envoy and the sudden actions of the Demon God, it was clearly not a small fight like the human demons and Puppet People, but a power that was truly close to the level of God. Fie didn¡¯t know if he could protect the three altars in such a clash of powers. He did not immediately begin to open up the path. It was obvious that the place he was at was so regular that it was definitely not formed by the simple grip of the Demon God¡¯s palm. Therefore, even if he wanted to open up the path, he had to find a suitable location. Hence, he immediately brought Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter towards the jade statue sitting cross-legged in the middle. Splash! Splash! The sound of water being stirred. The human demons were also in the empty cavity. They were all sighing and wondering why the empty cavity suddenly lit up. As Lin Yan was still wrapped in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, they didn¡¯t see that Lin Yan had illuminated the entire cavity. At the same time, some human demons also discovered the jade statue in the middle. They gathered around the jade statue. Some human demons took action and broke the jade statue, scattering it on the ground. Lin Yan quickly walked over and realized that the shattered jade statue fragments on the ground had fused into the jade wall on the ground. Then, they quickly grew and expanded. In an instant, they swelled into a human-sized jade statue that stood solemnly on the jade wall! In the blink of an eye, more than ten jade statues appeared on the jade wall that originally only had one statue. They had different postures and were scattered around. At the original location of the jade statue, the jade statue appeared silently again. The human demon who shattered the jade statue was naturally shocked. Then, the two human demons seemed to be even more impulsive as they rushed forward and shattered all the jade statues again. This time, Lin Yan saw it clearer. These jade statues didn¡¯t seem to be dead. Instead, they seemed to be moving vaguely. However, they were very slow and couldn¡¯t resist the human demons. They were quickly shattered and scattered on the ground. Then, more jade statues grew out of the jade wall! Driven by fear and anger, the human demons rushed forward to shatter more jade statues. In an instant, the center was already densely packed with more than a hundred jade statues. They overlapped and intertwined with each other. The parts where their bodies overlapped occupied a large area in the center. Lin Yan took a few steps back. ¡°It seems that there are many similarities to the white jade Buddha statues I shattered¡­ Old Qin, can you recognize them?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Qin curled up in Lin Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°In the memories that appeared previously, there were these people, but 1 really don¡¯t know them!¡± The number of jade statues increased as they fought. They were even forming without fighting. Moreover, they were balled up like expanding cancer cells that became larger and larger. It was very strange. At this moment, a ferocious mouth formed by countless jade statues vaguely appeared from the strange thing. It suddenly opened and roared, ¡°King! Where are you!¡± Lin Yan looked down at Old Qin. Old Qin shuddered.. ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Another Old Qin (1) Chapter 510: Another Old Qin (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°He¡¯s looking for you. Old Qin, go and talk to him.¡± Old Qin immediately shivered. ¡°Brother, stop joking.¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Lin Yan pulled Old Qin out of his arms. The strange energy that kept invading his body was still around him. ¡°Who told you that I was joking?¡± The moment the Black Tortoise Divine Armor dissipated, Lin Yan¡¯s figure appeared again. At the same time, he controlled the eight human demon tiger servants that he had previously controlled to gather towards him and protect the three altars with Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter. As for himself, he grabbed Old Qin and walked towards the huge mouth formed by more than a hundred white jade Buddha statues. ¡°The king you want is right here!¡± With a loud shout, the Buddha statue monster immediately stiffened for a moment. All the Buddha statues on it turned their heads and looked at Lin Yan fanatically. As if calming down, all the Buddha statues slowly melted and fell like wax statues, fusing into the ground. In the end, only the original statue was left. It was frozen in the middle, the white jade Buddha statue. ¡°My king, my noble and respected king, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± When he stood on the ground, Lin Yan could actually hear the sound. It was obvious that the jade wall under his feet was also a part of him. He could use the Mind Connection Technique to transmit information. Lin Yan immediately adjusted his spirituality. With the characteristics of the Maha Infinity Body¡¯s affinity for spirituality, he used himself as a transit device and connected Old Qin to the jade statue. ¡°You, who are you? I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, how did you become like this¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know you! Listen to me, let us out!¡± ¡°Out? We can¡¯t get out. Soon, you will become one with us¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Old Qin was shocked. ¡°What? I don¡¯t want to be one with you!¡± Lin Yan scanned his surroundings and focused. ¡°This space is shrinking¡­¡± The surrounding rock walls seemed to be able to flow. They were squeezing and shrinking in the middle at a visible speed, taking up space. Old Qin shouted, ¡°What! Hey, hey, since you call me king, I order you to let me out quickly!¡± ¡°Order? Hehehe, hahahaha! My beloved king, you actually dare to say orders!¡± The voice suddenly amplified like a roar. At the same time, the jade wall under his feet actually trembled. Under the jade statue in the center, a huge jade wall suddenly bulged like a huge face and roared angrily. At the same time, under the jade wall, countless jade statues emerged like sprouts that had broken out of the ground. They swarmed towards Lin Yan and shouted, ¡°King! King!¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly and gently slid his feet in the water below for a moment. He shouted softly, ¡°Ghost Flame!¡± In his body, half of the originally pitch-black spiritual power was instantly mixed with scarlet spiritual power. Then, a bone-chilling aura seeped out from under his feet and spread in all directions. Almost in an instant, it spread to the entire hundreds of meters of empty space, turning it into a world of ice and snow! All the jade statues and even all the human demons in front were frozen by the ice. Even the originally shrinking space was frozen. This was not an ordinary layer of ice, but an extreme cold formed by his spiritual power. Several human demons were directly frozen to death. Even the Demon Queen could not move at all after being frozen. ¡°I used too much strength. My spiritual power is too powerful¡­¡± Lin Yan instructed the trembling human demons behind him to carry the altars and quickly follow. He walked up to the jade wall that had already expanded to the size of a small hill in the middle and arrived in front of the central jade statue. With a tap of his foot, he melted the ice covering the jade statue again. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. 1 clearly don¡¯t have a body anymore. Why am I still so cold¡­¡± A trembling young man¡¯s voice sounded. However, the strange thing was that this voice was different from before. It was not as crazy and unconscious as before. It had become much more rational. ¡°Hahaha, now you know how powerful my brother is! Hurry up and let us out!¡± ¡°King, King, it¡¯s really you¡­¡± The jade statue trembled and wanted to stand up from the jade wall. It reached out to grab Lin Yan¡¯s face, but its feet were still connected to the jade wall and could not be completely separated. ¡°I¡¯m not your king.¡± He had clearly misunderstood something. Lin Yan grabbed Old Qin and showed him. ¡°This is your king!¡± Other than the material of the jade statue, he was actually very handsome. He had a Buddha face that made people feel at ease at a glance. He was born with a Buddha face, which was completely different from the previous one. However, when he looked at the tiny Old Qin in Lin Yan¡¯s hand, his expression was still filled with disbelief and shock. ¡°King, you, how did you become like this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t know! 1 really don¡¯t know!¡± Old Qin grabbed his head and knocked it frantically. ¡°Retribution, this is retribution¡­¡± The corners of the jade statue¡¯s mouth curled into a carefree smile. It took a few steps back and sat on the ground, but its body did not leave the jade wall. Between the two, there was a layer of sticky jade liquid. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen what happened to the king, can you tell me how to get out?¡± Lin Yan took a step forward.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Another Old Qin (2) Chapter 511: Another Old Qin (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Get out?¡± The Buddhist Monk¡¯s jade statue revealed a mocking smile again. ¡°The King lied to us and made us suffer hundreds of years of torture in the dark hell. You still want me to let you out?¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°In other words, you can let us out?¡± The jade statue¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°So what if 1 can? You¡¯re very powerful. Although 1 don¡¯t know what method you used to temporarily remove me from the chaotic spirituality, it¡¯s useless. I¡­¡± BOOM! In an instant, wind and lightning surged out like a lightning pool. An Azure Dragon dozens of meters long suddenly condensed in the narrow cavity. The terrifying aura of the wilderness instantly spread throughout the entire cavity. In an instant, it made everything pale in comparison. This time, the Azure Dragon seemed to have a physical body. It opened its mouth and roared. Endless wind and lightning instantly drowned the jade wall below! The ice layer was instantly destroyed, revealing the jade wall and jade statue below. They were instantly destroyed by the wind and lightning. Then, the huge jade wall that was hundreds of meters long below immediately cracked and shattered, instantly turning into a mess. This was only the wind and lightning that spread out from the Azure Dragon. The next moment, the Azure Dragon roared and danced. Its claw smashed down fiercely and pressed against the ruined jade wall! There was a loud bang! It was as if an earth dragon had flipped over, and the ground trembled. The jade wall below was forcefully shortened by a section when it was grabbed, causing a layer of white-gray jade wall fragments to begin spreading in the entire cavity! Then, the Azure Dragon whistled and slowly fused into Lin Yan¡¯s back before dissipating. Although it sounded long, it actually happened in an instant. The entire jade wall had already changed beyond recognition in a short period of time. Other than the narrow area behind Lin Yan, where a few human demons protected the altars that were also protected by Lin Yan¡¯s Black Tortoise Divine Armor, the rest of the place had collapsed. It was a mess and one could not see its original appearance. Clatter! In the distance ahead, there was the sound of ice shattering. The Demon Queen suddenly jumped out of the ice and knelt on the ground. She coughed twice and vomited a large mouthful of blood. Amidst the blood, there were wisps of cold air rising. The Demon Queen looked up at Lin Yan in shock, her eyes filled with fear. Be it the ice or the fact that she could break free because of the earthquake, she could really sense how terrifying the human in front of her was! Lin Yan was expressionless. He stood on the only normal jade wall and looked at the large piece of jade ruin below. The spiritual energy inside was still circulating and was slowly repairing itself. ¡°I know you¡¯re still here. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to let us out, 1 can only fight my way out.¡± Lin Yan turned around and looked at the side of the jade wall he was protecting behind him. He ordered the human demons to bring the altars and move away. Light flowed under the jade wall, and a jade statue grew again, but this time, its speed was clearly much slower. The young man¡¯s jade statue appeared again and stared at Lin Yan in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. This has already completely exceeded the limits of humans¡­¡± Lin Yan raised his hand, and wind and lightning appeared again. Another wisp of green spiritual power appeared in the black and red spiritual power in his body. ¡°Open the path. You know, I can do it myself.¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue tensed up. ¡°You can do it, but¡­ I refuse!¡± After saying that, he actually sat down cross-legged and disregarded everything. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned sharp. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Just as he was about to attack, Old Qin suddenly tugged at his clothes and jumped out. ¡°I, I remember now. I remember who you are!¡± He landed on the jade wall. He was very small and staggered, as if he had fallen into that mental mutation again. This was not because of the outside world, as Lin Yan had always been around. It was because of Old Qin¡¯s mental illness that would flare up from time to time. ¡°Gu Yun, you¡¯re Gu Yun!¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue trembled slightly. Then, it sighed coldly and said, ¡°King, why are you putting on an act?¡± ¡°Gu Yun, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be Gu Yun.¡± Old Qin seemed to be immersed in his own world. ¡°At that time, you were only so young. You were like a little bean sprout. You were a six or seven-year-old novice monk. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to become so big in the blink of an eye¡­¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue trembled. ¡°Your Majesty, are you trying to humiliate me? ¡°When you took me in as your personal disciple, 1 was already at this age. Just half a year later, I, and my pitiful fellow 2,837 monks, were thrown into this endless hell by you. From then on, I couldn¡¯t live or die¡­ ¡°All of this is thanks to you!!¡± BOOM! The young man¡¯s jade statue lost its mind again. The remaining jade walls, including the jade fragments in the distance, boiled as if they were liquefied. They spread and gathered on his body. In an instant, his body expanded into a huge ball that was still expanding! ¡°Ghost Flame¡­ Can¡¯t you finish speaking calmly!¡± The frost spread out and froze the entire space again. The young man¡¯s swelling speed immediately slowed down and shrank. Lin Yan looked down at Old Qin. ¡°Old Qin, I¡¯ll only give you fifteen minutes. When the time is up, 1¡¯11 make a move no matter what!¡± Old Qin turned a deaf ear. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know¡­ The other me! You¡¯re right here! Come out! Come out!¡± The ghostly flames released with the help of spiritual power could even temporarily freeze one¡¯s spirituality. Although the young man¡¯s jade statue did not shrink, it slowly regained its rationality again. Coincidentally, it heard Old Qin¡¯s voice and could not help but mock, ¡°My king, my king, even now, you¡¯re still unwilling to take off your disguise and reveal your disgusting true colors?¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person that emperor was, but Old Qin was a timid person with no bad intentions. He was extremely innocent, or rather, a fool. He sensed that the spiritual energy that had been lingering around Old Qin¡¯s body was clearly coming from below the youth¡¯s jade statue! Hence, Lin Yan stretched out his hand and pointed. Five Savage Flame sabers shot out from the tips of his fingers, as if they had fused into a huge sharp claw that suddenly grabbed at the bottom of the young man¡¯s jade statue! The sharp blade of the long saber slashed across, and the young man¡¯s jade statue immediately shattered into a few pieces. At the same time, a few huge cracks were dug out by Lin Yan. There was also a jade wall under the jade wall, but in the jade wall, there was something clearly black and different. Lin Yan reached out and pulled it. His spiritual power had already spread out and wrapped around this thing, pulling it out and holding it in his hand. ¡°This is also¡­ a jade statue?!¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked. The piece in his hand was black and extremely dark, like a stone. Others might not recognize it, but Lin Yan recognized it at a glance. It was extremely similar to the Old Qin jade statue he had just picked up in the underground ruins! It was also dilapidated and filled with cracks. He could not tell what it was. It was even more dilapidated than Old Qin. Furthermore, it had completely lost its luster, as if it had lost its life force. When he held it, he could only feel some spiritual energy flowing in it, but he could not sense any life force, as if it was dead. As for Old Qin, after obtaining the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan could sense its life every time he held him. ¡°This is, this is, what is it, something¡­¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue began to recover again, but strangely, this time, its recovery speed was extremely slow. Moreover, its voice began to become intermittent and very unstable, as if something was eroding its rationality. ¡°Or perhaps it¡¯s because of the existence of this Ashen Jade Statue that the young man¡¯s jade statue resisted the corrosion previously?¡± Lin Yan ignored it and took out a piece of Spirit Marrow remnant from his pocket. He pressed it on the gray jade statue, but there was no reaction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, Old Qin subconsciously walked towards the gray jade statue in Lin Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Old Qin, is this the other you?¡± ¡°It, it¡¯s dead? It¡¯s already dead?¡± There seemed to be a hint of sorrow in Old Qin¡¯s voice. ¡°Give it to me¡­¡± Lin Yan hesitated for a moment before throwing the gray jade statue to Old Qin. The moment the Ashen Jade Statue touched Old Qin, a halo of spiritual energy suddenly flashed between the two. Soon, the Ashen Jade Statue melted into Old Qin¡¯s body.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Ten Thousand Buddhas (1) Chapter 512: Ten Thousand Buddhas (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the melted dark jade statue fused into Old Qin¡¯s body, he suddenly started to scream loudly. ¡°Wrong! Wrong! He lied to me, he lied to me!¡± Then, his body actually became larger as he fused. Previously, it was the size of a palm, but now, it was the size of two palms. However, the size of the jade statue that had fused into it was clearly not enough to allow him to expand to his current size. ¡°Fear, fear, you¡¯re fear¡­ ¡°No, I¡¯m fear¡­ ¡°No, I¡¯m you. You¡¯re me¡­¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m me, I¡¯m me!¡± Like the ravings of a mental patient, Old Qin would occasionally shout and beat his body. Finally, he slowly calmed down and suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°I understand, I understand¡­¡± ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Lin Yan grabbed Old Qin. Old Qin smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother, I know who I am. I¡¯m not the emperor of Ancient Fan Nation! Or rather, I¡¯m just a part of him.¡± ¡°Cowardice, I understand. Why did the emperor strip you away? And how did he do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s his teacher!¡± ¡°His teacher gave him several divine artifacts and helped him kill the Sacred Buddha. He told him that there was a Dharma Idol corpse here and let him see the truth of the Divine Generals destroying the world. ¡°At the same time, it was also that mysterious teacher who taught him how to fight against God and how to exchange generations of weak humans for insignificant hope¡­¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Teacher? The Emperor of Ancient Fan Nation had a teacher? The method to devour and absorb the power of the Holy Buddha in the underground ruin was also taught by his teacher?¡± ¡°That was a cruel experiment to verify the authenticity of his teacher¡¯s words. ¡°However, it¡¯s too cruel. Too many people had to be sacrificed¡­ ¡°The elders he respected the most, the juniors he watched grow up, and the Sons of Buddha who should have become the pillars of Fan Nation¡­¡± Old Qin was already completely immersed in his memories. Lin Yan seemed to see the struggle and hesitation of that emperor from back then. ¡°Therefore, in order to be ruthless and sacrifice himself in exchange for the power to defeat God, he cut off his cowardice! ¡°Remove this portion of spirituality from his body completely. This way, he can be heartless and bury his loved ones and friends without any scruples!¡± Lin Yan was slightly silent. ¡°The spirituality that was cut off became you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so 1 can only remember his memories before this time, but 1 don¡¯t know Gu Yun and Gu Chuan. Because at that time, they were only six or seven years old¡­¡± Old Qin¡¯s jade statue looked at the young man¡¯s jade statue, Gu Yun. His expression was extremely complicated, filled with pity and pain. As for the young man¡¯s jade statue, its speed of forming became much slower. It had not spoken since just now, as if it was seriously listening to Old Qin¡¯s words, or perhaps its mind had fallen into some abnormality. ¡°The Emperor cut down cowardice in the underground ruins. But here, what he cut down was¡­ fear? He was incomparably afraid of what he had done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master told him that there¡¯s a mysterious power in the corpse of this Dharma Idol. By relying on a person¡¯s spirituality to wear down its death spirituality, there¡¯s a chance to obtain that mysterious power that¡¯s enough to resist God¡­¡± ¡°Liar! Liar!¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue suddenly roared, and its body expanded again. However, seeing that he didn¡¯t attack, Lin Yan didn¡¯t attack immediately. ¡°All of us were consumables! We lost our spirituality and can¡¯t live or die! Liar! Liar!¡± Old Qin trembled and curled up. ¡°Yes, he was deceived. He was deceived¡­ That teacher deceived him! ¡°All of us were just tools to devour and wear down the spirituality of the corpse! All of us have become puppets and can¡¯t reincarnate for eternity¡­¡± ¡°Liar! Liar! Revenge! Revenge!¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue had already completely lost its rationality. It suddenly roared and raised countless jade statues. They were like a liquid corpse tide that covered Lin Yan¡¯s head. Lin Yan tapped the ground impatiently again. The Ghost Flames spread out and froze again. However, this time, the jade statue was not as obedient as before. It actually continued to activate crazily, wanting to shatter the ice. ¡°Could it be that your rationality before was because your fear clone was buried underground?¡± Old Qin said sadly, ¡°Yes, the cowardice and fear that were separated were used by him. They blended with Wang Yue and Gu Yun and helped them preserve their spirituality in the long time¡­¡± ¡°Let him experience the pain of sacrifice with everyone else?¡± Lin Yan added. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. This is his final compensation¡­¡± The young man¡¯s jade statue, Gu Yun, struggled to escape again. Lin Yan snorted and pressed his palm slightly. In his body, the three-colored spiritual power finally replenished with white. A thin tiger dozens of meters tall silently appeared behind him. Then, it gently pounced forward and pressed its claw on the jade wall. There was no destructive power like when the Azure Dragon pressed down, but an extremely fine layer of cracks instantly spread throughout the entire jade wall. The young man¡¯s jade statue that Gu Yun had gathered collapsed like an avalanche, revealing the jade statue that was covered in cracks. The White Tiger tore apart the chaotic spiritual energy surrounding him, causing him to regain his rationality in an instant.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Ten Thousand Buddhas (2) Chapter 513: Ten Thousand Buddhas (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The jade statue¡¯s face was filled with sorrow as it wailed. There was not a single tear, but it was heart-wrenching. ¡°King, so that¡¯s how it is. King, my king, you didn¡¯t betray us. You didn¡¯t betray us¡­¡± He did not doubt Old Qin¡¯s words. Over the long years, he had already sensed that something was amiss. This was because all the other monks¡¯ spirituality had been eroded, turning them into chaotic existences. Only he could retain a hint of rationality. Only at that moment when the jade statue of fear was taken away did he feel that he had been instantly broken through by the chaotic spiritual tide and completely lost his rationality! Now that he had recovered for an instant with the help of White Tiger, he immediately understood that he had been able to maintain his rationality for a long time because of the gray jade statue buried under him! ¡°The king separated himself and has been accompanying us. I see, I see¡­¡± As if it had obtained the answer it wanted, the sorrowful movements of the jade statues slowly calmed down. They sat cross-legged on the ground, and numerous jade statues of various appearances actually surged into appearance around their bodies one after another. There were exactly 2,837 Buddhist monks. However, at this moment, they were all sitting cross-legged on the ground calmly. Vaguely, a vast chanting sound came from all the jade statues. Suddenly, Lin Yan turned around. The tightly sealed wall behind him suddenly began to crack layer by layer, opening up a long tunnel. The sound of water surged in from the opening. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left¡­ ¡°The last carrier of the corpse¡¯s spirituality has also been destroyed. What kind of monster will we become after being infected by the corpse¡¯s spirituality? ¡°What a pity, what a pity¡­¡± The cracked path seemed to have begun to close under the effect of some strange force. Old Qin wanted to say something else, but Lin Yan grabbed him. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor enveloped the human demons and the altars and quickly rushed out of the tunnel. In an instant, he rushed out of the passageway! Outside was a deep layer of water. The Black Tortoise had swum hundreds of meters before Lin Yan turned around and saw a thousand-meter-long rock ball quietly floating in the water. They had just come out of the rock ball. No, it should not be said that this was a rock ball because its surface was producing countless corrupted and pus-filled grayish-black sarcomas at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, it turned the rock ball into a sarcoma ball. ¡°These rocks were originally the flesh and blood of the Demon God. Could it be that after a long time, the rotten power accumulated inside them has all erupted and is about to mutate¡­¡± There seemed to be layers of waves flowing on the surface of the meatbail, and they were irregular. From time to time, strange shapes that looked like Buddha statues drilled out of the surface of the meatbail. It was as if some shocking freak was brewing in this meatbail. Lin Yan quickly avoided it and floated up to the surface. Turning around, he directly removed the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, causing many human demons to fall into the water. Apart from the few tiger servant human demons he controlled, the Demon Queen was also extremely agile just now. She brought Er and a few other human demons to hide near Lin Yan¡¯s tiger servant human demons and was brought out by him. He looked at the Demon Queen and said coldly, ¡°Do you really have no way to open the Heavenly Demon Wall?¡± The Demon Queen was already respectful to Lin Yan. She smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°I really can¡¯t do it. That¡¯s a barrier set up by the God¡¯s Envoy. The God¡¯s Envoy is on his way.¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°God¡¯s Envoy, what is he doing here? Why does he have to come now?¡± ¡°In the past, God¡¯s Envoys could not block the spiritual corruption of the Demon God and could not approach it. ¡°Now, the Demon God is completely dead. According to the God¡¯s Envoy, its spiritual remains will erupt with the last afterglow. ¡°At this point, the spiritual corruption will dissipate. He will take something from the Demon God¡¯s corpse.¡± Something¡­ Was there anything else in the Demon God¡¯s corpse? However, since the Demon Queen could not open the Heavenly Demon Wall, he had no choice. Regardless of whether he would alert the enemy, he had to take action! He really wanted Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter to pull him up. Suddenly, an extremely chaotic and disorderly aura that made people subconsciously feel disgusted just by sensing it suddenly seeped up from the water below! All the human demons frowned in bafflement. They felt extremely uncomfortable, as if they had been dragged into a pit filled with corpses. They had goosebumps all over their bodies. They couldn¡¯t see the spiritual energy and only felt uncomfortable, but Lin Yan could clearly see pitch-black smoke spreading up from below like a crack in the world. Corruption, decay, death, and despair. Moreover, it was as if countless chaotic spiritualities were mixed together. It was indescribable and nauseating. This spiritual energy was simply a curse and pollution that came purely from death, especially for the spirituality of living people. Just a slight contact made Lin Yan feel as if his entire body was pricked by needles. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor immediately spread out and enveloped all the human demons behind it, isolating them from this strange aura. Lin Yan lowered his head and seemed to see the thick sarcoma ball below through the deep water. In the next moment, his expression changed slightly. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor suddenly jumped and dodged to the side with everyone. BANG! A huge splash suddenly exploded in the middle of the water layer, rising hundreds of meters into the sky. A huge black shadow jumped up from the water and actually flew thousands of meters into the sky, crashing into the Heavenly Demon Wall! It was a terrifying monster that could not be described simply with words! Its body was hundreds of meters tall, and it was probably in the shape of a human. However, its exact form was like a person whose head was cut off, causing their shoulders and hands to expand wantonly, forming an extremely strange posture. Its hands and feet were huge and incomparably thick, covered in huge muscle patterns. However, on closer look, they were not muscles. They were clearly countless pitch-black dried corpses that overlapped each other! Moreover, every single corpse was in the form of a bald monk. They were all squirming and were actually not dead. Its entire body was covered in expanding and squirming sarcomas. From time to time, the sarcomas would expand and explode, spraying out incomparably stinky viscous pus. It fell from the sky to the water surface, emitting sizzling sounds of corrosion. Its two palms, which had more than ten huge fingers, were inserted into the Heavenly Demon Wall at this moment. It forcefully pulled the Heavenly Demon Wall to the sides, as if it was tearing open a piece of cloth. On the Heavenly Demon Wall, the pitch-black smoke quickly spread throughout its body, forming spiritual pattern symbols one after another, filling its entire body densely. Creak! A loud sound that sounded like a baby¡¯s cry, but was much sharper and a hundred times louder, suddenly came from its body. Then, the entire Heavenly Demon Wall was forcefully torn into two like a rag! As the water poured down, the monster had already jumped out of the water and pounced on the mountain of the Human Demon Valley. It slowly reached out its hand and climbed up! Lin Yan controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to avoid the water that poured down. That monster¡­ It was extremely strange! Furthermore, with his astonishing eyesight, Lin Yan had already seen that on the monster¡¯s head, or rather, the shoulder area after its head was cut off, there were circles of fine tumors, like a Buddha¡¯s bun! At the top of each bun sat a Buddha statue. One could vaguely see a faint jade color. It was very similar to the white jade Buddha statue that appeared in the jade wall previously¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°An advanced version of the Red Buddha? Its body is formed by countless physical Buddhas, or can it be called¡­ the Ten Thousand Buddhas?¡± Where was it going? Lin Yan recalled that the fortress was above the Human Demon Valley! He slowly exhaled. At least for now, the Heavenly Demon Wall had already been torn apart. He did not have to worry about alerting the enemy. He immediately controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and followed the footsteps of the Ten-Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: The Most Familiar Stranger (1) Chapter 514: The Most Familiar Stranger (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just like the Red Buddha from before, the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster climbed up the cliff at an extremely fast speed. Its huge and strange body made the deep valley look like a short high wall to it. It did not seem to have any rationality or intelligence. It was purely acting on instinct as it climbed up the valley. The surface of its body kept bulging and then breaking. It was in an extremely unstable and dangerous state that was about to explode. Therefore, Lin Yan did not dare to get too close. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor followed from afar and climbed up. Soon, he sensed that wherever the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster crawled, there would be a rotten and filthy spiritual aura left behind, like a snail crawling. If not for the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan would also instinctively feel uncomfortable when he came into contact with this aura. If ordinary people came into contact with it, it would probably invade them like poison, causing ordinary people to suffer physical and mental illnesses. Lin Yan thought of the countless people in the Human Demon Valley Fortress above. If the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster climbed up like this, the entire fortress would probably become a ghost city. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Hence, Lin Yan controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and increased the speed of his climb. Soon, he circled around the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster and arrived above them. During the process, the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster naturally didn¡¯t notice anything. By the time Lin Yan circled above him, the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster had already climbed almost to the entrance of the valley. Lin Yan¡¯s greatly enhanced hearing could already hear the noisy voices coming from above. ¡°You guys go up first¡­¡± The Black Tortoise Divine Armor swung its body and sent all the human demons flying, landing on the ground above. As the most important targets of protection, the three altars were naturally protected by Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter and the others. As for Lin Yan, he took a deep breath and removed the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. He shouted softly, ¡°Azure Dragon, Riding Wind and Thunder!¡± This time, he did not hold back. The body of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster below was hundreds of meters tall. Compared to him, it was simply like a giant. Therefore, the world suddenly changed color. A violent wind swept across the ground. First, a white bolt of lightning struck the cliff. Then, as if a switch had been turned on, countless lightning bolts as thick as buckets spread along the cliff! The world suddenly turned silver. All the light was swallowed by the huge lightning pool that suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cliff. In just a breath, the rocks on the cliff cracked. In an entire 100-meter radius, countless thousand-pound boulders were cut down and smashed towards the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster below. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Although the huge rock was heavy, when it smashed into the hundred-meter-tall Ten Thousand Buddhas, it was as if a rain of gravel had fallen. It did not hinder its footsteps at all. It was even angered and punched the cliff with all its might. It grabbed huge rocks weighing ten thousand kilograms and threw them into the sky. However, before it approached Lin Yan, it was torn apart by the wind and lightning. At the same time, in the ball of wind, lightning, and silver, a huge Azure Dragon of nearly 50 meters long bathed in lightning and storm slowly appeared. Amidst the flashing lightning, it seemed to be a sharp silhouette between heaven and earth, causing the entire Firmament World to be occupied by a savage aura. The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster seemed to have sensed a fatal threat as well. A huge face slowly condensed on the surface of its body. It was like a Gu Yun or the combination of countless people. It let out a voice countless times sharper than a baby¡¯s towards the Azure Dragon in midair. At this moment, Lin Yan was already floating in midair. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and a bolt of lightning appeared behind him. He slowly reached out and pointed down. ¡°Go!¡± The Azure Dragon raised its head and roared. Even the chaotic fog in the sky was dispersed. Sensing the threat, the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster raised a hand, wanting to shield its chest. However, the Azure Dragon suddenly crossed space and distance. One of its claws was already on the top of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. The air trembled violently and white gas surged. The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster roared unwillingly. Its heavy body tore through the cliff and was sent flying by this claw! However, its body was terrifyingly tough. When it was pressed down by the claw, there was only a dent on the top of its head. It even had the strength to reach out and grab the Azure Dragon again! BOOM! With a loud bang, wind and lightning exploded. The Azure Dragon swung its tail and struck the chest of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster, which was several times larger than the Azure Dragon, instantly turned into a huge cannonball, raising a monstrous hurricane and flying towards the bottom of the cliff! ¡°As expected of the body of the Demon God. His skin and flesh are thick. The Azure Dragon¡¯s strike is enough to shatter mountains and rivers, but it can¡¯t destroy his body¡­¡± Above, Lin Yan had already ordered Prince Jing, who was still in the fortress, to evacuate the people in the fortress quickly, but he didn¡¯t know if he could make it in time. ¡°I can only do this much¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan sighed slightly and jumped back to the ground. At this moment, the human demons had already alarmed the people in the fortress, but because Lin Yan had sent a message to Prince Jing, no army appeared. Lin Yan activated the Black Tortoise Divine Armor again and enveloped all the human demons, including the Demon Queen. After all, they were Puppet People. If he let them go like this, it would be equivalent to leaking his information to God. It was better¡­ to find a place to silence them! He was about to leave as soon as possible with all the human demons and his altar. Suddenly, he stopped and frowned. He suddenly looked up at the chaotic fog that covered the sky.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: The Most Familiar Stranger (2) Chapter 515: The Most Familiar Stranger (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The originally calm and even dead Chaos fog seemed to have a core at some point in time. It surged and spiraled, as if a storm was brewing, erupting with a huge commotion. The Demon Queen suddenly trembled and her face turned pale. ¡°God¡¯s Envoy, God¡¯s Envoy is here!¡± As if in response to her words, a violent sonic boom approached from afar like a sharp blade cutting through the storm-like Chaotic Fog. An ordinary human figure suddenly stopped above the Human Demon Valley, bringing with it a violent air explosion. He looked almost identical to a human. Only between his eyebrows was a huge vertical pupil. The pupil was like a snake¡¯s eye, rotating ferociously from left to right. He had nothing to rely on. He stood in the air like this. The surrounding chaotic fog seemed to have condensed into clouds and gathered under his feet, as if he was riding the clouds. The three eyes looked down and seemed to be puzzled for a moment. Then, the man rolled up his hands and made an extremely complicated set of gestures. In an instant, the grayish-white Chaotic Fog around him was suddenly dyed with a layer of pitch-black ink. Then, it quickly condensed in his hand, causing the Chaotic Fog within a few kilometers to be completely empty. It condensed into a black ball the size of a basketball in his palm. Then, he shouted, ¡°Open!¡± In an instant, the black ball suddenly exploded, shooting out countless pitch-black chains that spread in all directions like a birdcage, forming a barrier that covered the sky like an umbrella, enveloping the Human Demon Valley Fortress and the crack in the Demon Valley. ¡°Lin Yan! What¡¯s wrong? Leave quickly!¡± After the fusion, Old Qin¡¯s personality also changed. He shrank in Lin Yan¡¯s hand and kept reminding Lin Yan to leave quickly before the seal closed. However, for some reason, Lin Yan stared fixedly at the figure floating in the sky without moving. The pitch-black chain landed on the ground. With it as the bone, the surrounding Chaos fog surged into the pitch-black chain, turning into a layer of pitch-black light that spread from bottom to top. It refined all the pitch-black chains into a half-transparent pitch-black sky that covered the entire Human Demon Valley. ¡°It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s over¡­ Lin Yan! Lin Yan, wake up!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were vaguely mixed with shock, hesitation, and disbelief. For a moment, he could not calm down. He did not even care that Old Qin had changed the way he addressed him. He took a deep breath and suddenly controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to bounce all the human demons out. Then, he controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to shrink his body and burrow into the ground. ¡°That¡¯s right! You can walk underground! Genius! This pitch-black barrier can¡¯t stop you at all!¡± Old Qin said excitedly. Lin Yan kept going down and out. At an extremely fast speed, he dived to a depth of two to three thousand meters and left the pitch-black barrier cage for an unknown distance before stopping. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Continue to leave. A huge battle is about to happen there. We have to leave as soon as possible to avoid alarming God,¡± Old Qin said. Lin Yan controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to create a solid cavity in the underground world here. It wrapped around the three altars. He then put down several Formless Clones. Then, he said to Old Qin, ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± ¡°Back?! Why should you go back?! That God¡¯s Envoy is not to be trifled with. It will be very dangerous for you to go back!¡± Lin Yan shook his head and did not answer. He only moved his body and controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor again to return the way he came. Before long, they arrived at the area sealed by the pitch-black barrier. At that moment, the mysterious humanoid creature was no longer floating in midair. Below the Human Demon Valley, there were intense tremors, as if mountains were collapsing and the ground was cracking. Clearly, the mysterious humanoid creature had already gone down the Human Demon Valley. Lin Yan¡¯s feet seemed to be filled with lead as he walked towards the entrance of the Human Demon Valley. There was a rare trace of hesitation and helplessness on his face. Even though his body was surging, the spiritual energy that filled the mountains and seas could not calm him down. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible? It can¡¯t be him¡­¡± Lin Yan did not expect to meet the man he had been looking for in such a place and in such a form. He thought that he was already dead, but he had never given up on finding him. With his current eyesight, he could recognize the figure floating in the sky with just a glance. It was unfamiliar and familiar. It was his father, Lin Mo, who had participated in the last Dingdeng Battle to save him and had never returned. He had mysteriously sent an even more mysterious Xiaozhi! In the previous illusion, he had caught a glimpse of Lin Mo¡¯s figure. Between his eyebrows was a vertical pupil that was almost identical to this moment! A small gangster, who should have long died in the Dingdeng Battle and could not survive at all, was floating in the air with an unbelievably powerful attitude and became the messenger of God?! ¡°Father, Father¡­ What exactly did you experience? Or are you still my father, Lin Mo¡­¡± No matter how slow his footsteps were, he had already arrived at the entrance of the Human Demon Valley. He lowered his head and looked down. Due to the absorption of the pitch-black barrier, the Chaotic Fog had completely been cleared. From afar, he could see that at the bottom of the cliff, there seemed to be a huge vortex surging in the deep water. From time to time, tempestuous waves would rise. Through the water layer, he could even see a faint pitch-black giant shadow swaying below. It was obvious that his father was fighting the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster underwater. Lin Yan exhaled slightly and jumped. He landed freely and quickly fell into the water. The surging vortex caused his small figure to sink into the water without causing any waves. The water surged. The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s two huge hands kept stirring up a huge tide in the water. It angrily wanted to grab Lin Mo, who was constantly changing positions. However, Lin Mo¡¯s figure was extremely agile and fast. He pulled out phantoms in the water and dodged the attacks of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. From time to time, he would flash in front of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster and hit the top of its head, the Buddha buns. However, it was obvious that his strength was not enough to really cause damage to the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. Every strike could at most shatter one of the Buddha statues, but it could not really cause damage to the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. ¡°He¡¯s attracting the attention of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster and stalling for time¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s something else coming?¡± The Black Tortoise Divine Armor shrank to the size of its original human form. Lin Yan quietly lurked closest to the battlefield and controlled the water flow, causing him to be almost close to the surface of the Ten Thousand Buddhas¡¯ body as he calmly observed Lin Mo. ¡°It¡¯s completely different from the father I remember. He¡¯s calm and indifferent, like a machine completing its mission¡­¡± A trace of disappointment flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s face. Although he didn¡¯t have much hope to begin with, when he really saw Lin Mo appear, he still hoped to see the shadow of his father¡¯s past on him. However, it was obvious that the man had completely become an existence similar to the Puppet People. Moreover, from his speed and attack power, it could be seen that his level was many times higher than Prince Jing¡¯s. ¡°If he still acknowledges me as his son, can I also call myself a second-generation god¡­¡± Lin Yan laughed self-deprecatingly. With the help of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, he controlled the water flow and slid along the body of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster to the top of its head. From the moment he approached the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster, Lin Yan had sensed that the aura of the young man¡¯s jade statue, Gu Yun, had not completely dissipated. In other words, Gu Yun had not been completely assimilated by the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. He was like an abnormality on the body of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster that could be used as a channel for external power to be injected into the body of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. ¡°Just like how I engraved an anchor point on the 16-armed Holy Buddha and devoured its spiritual power back then, I can completely use the same method to engrave the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array on the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster and absorb it. From there, I can create a body similar to the artificial Holy Buddha in the underground ruins. Coupled with my spiritual power, perhaps I can unleash power similar to the Treasure Realm¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he had the Spiritual Image seed now, he was still in the Noble Realm. Although he could produce a 50-meter Azure Dragon, it was actually superficial. Its power and strength were less than one-tenth of the power he had unleashed with the help of the artificial Holy Buddha. More importantly, by borrowing the power of Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster, he did not need to reveal his true body and alert the enemy. Originally, he did not intend to tangle with the Ten Thousand Buddhas. He only wanted to leave quickly with the altars. However, Lin Mo¡¯s appearance changed his mind. ¡°Let me see what happened to you, my father¡­¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Spiritual Pattern Array Activated Chapter 516: Spiritual Pattern Array Activated Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the top of the Buddha statue, Lin Yan stood silently in the bun that seemed to be made of Buddha statues. He recognized at a glance that Gu Yun was in the middle of the Buddha statue¡¯s bun. All the other Buddha statues had sarcomas growing on the surface of their bodies, turning into unconscious corpses. They waved their arms and swayed their bodies, emitting low murmurs, but he could not hear what they were saying. Only Gu Yun, who was in the middle, clasped his hands together. The surface of his body was still rather jade-colored, but under his body, there was a layer of tumors that had fused with the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. They were slowly climbing up his body. A dark blue light flashed and the tumor layer below Gu Yun was sealed by the Ghost Flame¡¯s ice. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Yan stepped on the ground. His Mind Connection Technique connected with Gu Yun. ¡°You¡­ go¡­¡± ¡°Are you willing?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Are you willing to die silently as a monster?¡± Gu Yun¡¯s thoughts were clearly much slower. He had already been severely corroded by the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. It took him a long time to react. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m unwilling¡­¡± ¡°Then I have a way to help you regain some of your rationality. I just need your cooperation.¡± ¡°Help me, help me¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Yan raised his hand and struck out with his palm. Under the burst of spiritual power, he shattered Gu Yun¡¯s jade statue into countless pieces! Then, with a wave of his hand, he released all the Spiritual Image seed clones he had previously created. Every Spiritual Image seed clone grabbed a jade statue fragment. At the same time, Lin Yan¡¯s Black Tortoise Divine Armor suddenly spread out. An invisible barrier enveloped Gu Yun and him, blocking the punch that cut through the water. Freezing Gu Yun and shattering him had undoubtedly attracted Lin Mo¡¯s attention. Lin Yan opened the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and blocked Lin Mo¡¯s attack. The huge vertical pupil between Lin Mo¡¯s brows constricted slightly, as if he was very puzzled by the invisible barrier in front of him. Then, he swung his fists several more times. Bang, bang, bang, bang. It was as if he had rolled the water into a vortex and bombarded the barrier. The first few punches were all blocked, but the last punch missed and shattered two jade statues. Then, his body swayed and he dodged the Ten-Thousand-Buddha¡¯s arms that were pouncing on him. He retreated for a while and looked deeply at the place where he was blocked by the barrier just now. There was nothing there. The only Buddha statue with a rather normal color was only left with fragments. Lin Yan followed the water flow and moved rapidly on the surface of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s body. From time to time, he would insert a Gu Yun fragment and his Spiritual Image seed clone into the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s body. Gu Yun was originally one with this monster, so Lin Yan used its fragments as anchor points. The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster did not react at all. Coupled with his Spiritual Image seed clones, it was most suitable to carve the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array on the surface of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s body. Recalling his close contact with Lin Mo just now, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but be slightly absent-minded. His heart seemed to be burning with a raging flame that consumed his rationality. Other than that huge vertical pupil, Lin Mo was exactly the same as his father in his memory. He had not changed at all. Previously, his understanding of Puppet People was very simple. They were God¡¯s puppets. However, when his own family members actually became the puppets of the gods, he deeply felt an uncontrollable anger and powerlessness that made him want to do something. Therefore, even though he knew that escaping far away was the most suitable choice, he took the risk to stay and engrave the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array on the body of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to stop them! No matter what God¡¯s Envoys or even God wanted to do, stop them! Destroy them! Puchi! The last fragment was also embedded in the body of the ten thousand Buddhas. Lin Yan shuttled through the water again and stood on the head of the Buddha¡¯s body again. He slowly walked to the spot where Gu Yun was. When he turned around, Lin Mo seemed to have sensed something. His vertical eye was fixed on this spot. At this moment, his figure flashed and tore through the water again, slapping in Lin Yan¡¯s direction. This time, his palm force was not as ordinary as before. Instead, dark light force suddenly surged out violently, instantly forming a dark hand that flickered with a metallic luster. It was more than ten meters tall and carried a terrifying might as it slapped fiercely on the head of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster! BOOM! A vacuum area suddenly exploded at the bottom of the water. A terrifying palm force burst out. With just one palm, the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster staggered as if it had been slapped on the top of its head, causing it to fall straight into the water. ¡°It¡¯s not spiritual power, but a kind of force that¡¯s more condensed than the Jade Grade force. It¡¯s mixed with a trace of the power of the spirituality of the world. It¡¯s still a force¡­¡± Above the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s head, Lin Yan raised his palm and stood steadily. Even though the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster staggered and fell, his figure was as stable as a mountain. Although the power of this palm was strong, it was only so to the Jade Grade Noble Realm. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor was activated and blocked it without any ripples. From the attributes of strength, Lin Mo¡¯s body was still filled with force. Although there was a lot of it, it could not compare to the spiritual power in Lin Yan¡¯s body. ¡°With such strength, it¡¯s impossible to kill the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. At most, you¡¯ll only be entangled with the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. Therefore, did you come just to stall for time and wait for someone stronger to arrive? ¡°Divine General, Divine General¡­¡± Lin Yan lowered his palm and nailed his feet firmly to the swaying Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. His hands suddenly emitted a rich four-colored light. He thrust his hands down and stabbed deeply into the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster from the spot where Gu Yun¡¯s statue shattered! ¡°Ha!¡± After shouting, the spiritual energy in his entire body circulated crazily. Through his hands, he injected it into the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster as if it was free. It was like countless colorful chains that changed color and spread along the surface of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster! The spiritual power was corporeal. It was like flowing magma, burning gullies on the surface of the bodies of the ten thousand Buddhas. Then, it quickly flowed along these gullies, causing the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s huge body to twitch crazily. Its hands and feet danced wildly, emitting extremely sharp and miserable cries. On the other side, Lin Mo¡¯s vertical pupil widened again. He looked at his palm in disbelief, thinking that his palm had severely injured the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster and caused four-colored brain matter to flow out. The huge Buddha palm hit the head of Lin Yan over and over again. However, Lin Yan was completely unmoved. When these attacks landed on the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, it was like scratching him. It was originally difficult for his spiritual power to spread to such a far distance, but with Gu Yun¡¯s fragments and his Spiritual Image seed clones, they were equivalent to nodes. His spiritual power was unimpeded. Soon, it formed a huge colorful network that tightly bound the ten thousand Buddhas. From afar, it looked like the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster was wearing a colorful coat. However, the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster did not seem to like it that much. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Lin Mo also realized that something was wrong. He dodged the two arms of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster and slapped down again, but he encountered that firm barrier again and was unable to shake it at all. He did not know what had happened, but his reaction was extremely fast. His figure flashed and he changed directions, wanting to attack the spiritual energy network that had already spread out on the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. ¡°It¡¯s too late¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s hair fluttered without any wind, and his entire body emitted a four-colored light. The entire body of the Buddha suddenly stiffened. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped out, hitting Lin Mo¡¯s body and sending him flying. In the next moment, a huge spiritual pattern array that covered the sky unfolded from Lin Yan¡¯s body and landed above the heads of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster.. The Heavenly Eight Dragons Array was activated! Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Envoy of the Sixth Divine General Chapter 517: Envoy of the Sixth Divine General Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Eight mystical phantoms suddenly appeared in the water. They stood on the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array and looked down indifferently at the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster below. The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster also seemed to sense the threat. However, the four-colored spiritual power network on the surface of its body was like a rope on a marionette, firmly binding it. Lin Yan, who had spiritual power, did not have to use all kinds of methods to activate the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array like Wang Yue and the others in the underground ruins. He only needed to inject spiritual power and it would be easy for him to activate the spiritual pattern in the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array. Countless lights scattered down like stars, quickly forming a huge rain of light that enveloped the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster! The water waves parted on both sides, and Lin Mo, who had been sent flying, appeared again. His expression was dark as he stared at the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster in front of him, who was already wrapped in light and seemed to be struggling with all its might but could not leave. He did not continue to attack rashly. Instead, he took out an unknown tool. He opened his palm, and a ball of pitch-black force turned into something that had a sharp tip and a round bottom. It shot out and drilled out of the water layer above, disappearing. Then, he retreated, wanting to distance himself from the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. Suddenly, a huge golden human-shaped palm stretched out from the body of the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster that was covered in light! It was extremely fast, like lightning, and instantly reached in front of Lin Mo! The vertical pupil on Lin Mo¡¯s forehead widened in anger. At the critical moment, a pitch-black force erupted from his side and he dodged this palm! However, in the next moment, his face turned even paler. There was already another human-shaped palm behind him, blocking his retreat! Up, down, forward, back¡­ A total of six palms instantly surrounded Lin Mo in a square cage! The Heavenly Eight Dragons Array slowly dissipated and the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster had already disappeared. What was left was an eight-armed Vajra Buddha with a green face and fangs! It was 200 meters tall, and the patterns on its body were obvious, as if it was real. However, countless disgusting huge sarcomas kept appearing on the surface of its body, accompanied by smelly pus. It was obvious that the spirituality devoured from the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster was also corrupt and dead. The True Buddha body formed was also filled with chaos and decay. ¡°The Heavenly Eight Dragons Array itself is very likely a spiritual pattern array that requires spiritual power to activate. I originally thought that I would have to spend some effort to activate the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array, but 1 didn¡¯t expect the array to be more than ten times smoother than when Wang Yue activated it in the underground ruins¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s body did not completely fuse with the True Buddha¡¯s body like last time. Instead, he stood above the True Buddha¡¯s head. This was also the control brought about by his spiritual power activating the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array, allowing him to move freely in the True Buddha¡¯s body. Looking at his side, just like the top of the heads of the ten thousand Buddhas, more than 2,000 jade statues were scattered on the top of the artificial True Buddha like Buddha buns. Moreover, their expressions and appearances were all peaceful and benevolent. They were not as twisted and strange as before. Countless benevolent Buddha statues turned into buns, making the artificial True Buddha look a little dignified. However, all the jade statues had closed their eyes and solidified, leaving only simple spirituality. They had completely died. Only the jade statue of Gu Yun beside Lin Yan had its eyes half-closed, leaving behind a trace of spirituality. ¡°Gu Yun¡­¡± In Lin Yan¡¯s arms, Old Qin stuck his head out again, his voice filled with pain. ¡°Your Majesty, it seems like you¡¯ve found a way to truly face the gods¡­¡± Gu Yun smiled faintly. His spirituality had also suffered terrible damage during the process of merging into the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t speak. Let¡¯s see how 1 deal with this messenger of God!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s figure slowly entered the artificial True Buddha. When he opened his eyes again, his spirituality had already switched to the body of the artificial True Buddha. ¡°The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother said that after advancing to the Treasure Realm, one can condense a Treasure Image. Is this artificial True Buddha a simplified version of the Treasure Image?¡± After condensing such an artificial True Buddha again, Lin Yan felt completely different from last time. The artificial True Buddha was like a mecha. Last time, Lin Yan seemed to be using a steam engine to push and control the artificial True Buddha. His spirituality was constantly under a huge burden, and he was unable to unleash the power of this body. But now, his body was filled with spiritual power! His spirituality also transformed layer after layer! He had simply evolved from a steam engine to a nuclear fusion engine. Not to mention a burden, he even vaguely felt that this artificial True Buddha body could not unleash all his strength! Six huge palms wrapped around Lin Mo and sealed him inside. Lin Mo had already begun to bombard and erupt, wanting to open the palm cage. However, it was useless. With his strength, he could not even defeat the normal Lin Yan, let alone this True Buddha Treasure Image. Lin Yan¡¯s feet bent slightly, and a terrifying force instantly erupted from the water. He stepped into a vacuum area in the water, and his body rapidly rose. He cut through the water and jumped into the air. Bang! Bang! His remaining two hands easily grabbed the rock layer and pulled again, causing a large portion of the rock wall to collapse. At the same time, his body climbed up again. After two climbs, he jumped up from the cliff of Human Demon Valley! In the sky, the pitch-black barrier was still there. Lin Yan hit the barrier directly, and an extremely strong repulsive force acted on the True Buddha Treasure Image. Even the huge body of the True Buddha was blocked by this repulsive force. It could only lengthen the pitch-black barrier and not penetrate it. ¡°This seems to be a cage specially set up for the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster, similar to an upgraded version of the Heavenly Demon Wall¡­¡± However, Lin Yan was not the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. The artificial True Buddha clenched his remaining two arms and communicated with the spiritual power in the True Buddha Treasure Image. He brazenly attacked with the Nine Abyss Heaven Shocking Domination! Boom! A terrifying explosion that seemed to cause the entire sky to tremble took place. The pitch-black barrier shattered and a huge hole was torn open! Then, the entire barrier could not hold on anymore. It directly collapsed, shattering into countless pitch-black fragments. ¡°The Three Dominations is indeed a martial arts technique driven by spiritual power¡­¡± He had previously felt that using spiritual power to drive his previous martial arts techniques was like an internal combustion engine pushing a steam car. He couldn¡¯t use them well at all. Only the Three Dominations was different. It was originally driven by force and although it was powerful, it could not reach the level described by the domineering person in the inheritance illusion. However, when he activated it with his spiritual power, it was simply like exchanging a gun for a cannon. Its power increased by a hundred times to an unbelievable extent, even close to his four special effects. It had to be known that these four special effects had been strengthened and upgraded by the Spiritual Image seeds. Lin Yan jumped out of the barrier and landed heavily in the wilderness. He squatted down and placed the cage formed by his six arms in front of him. His palm burst with power slightly, and immediately, a layer of golden flames rose from his palm, forming a tightly gridded cage. Golden Armor Flame! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was originally used as a defense, but at this moment, it was activated by his spiritual power and turned into a cage, trapping Lin Mo inside. With the strength of Lin Mo¡¯s attack just now, the Fierce Golden Armor that had been strengthened by spiritual power was definitely impossible to be torn open. The True Buddha¡¯s head, which was Lin Yan¡¯s current gaze, slowly lowered and looked down at Lin Mo¡¯s head. Before he could speak, Lin Mo beat him to it and shouted coldly, ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m an envoy under the Sixth Divine General! Where did this Buddhist slave come from?! How dare you ruin the Divine General¡¯s plans!¡± However, in the next moment, Lin Mo¡¯s vertical pupil suddenly constricted into a needle, and an extremely complicated expression appeared on his face. A terrifying mental fluctuation spread in the air.. ¡°Lin Mo! Have you forgotten who you are?!¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Divine General Pan Chapter 518: Divine General Pan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, that shock and horror only lingered on Lin Mo¡¯s face for a moment. In the next moment, he immediately regained his expressionless face and looked up at the True Buddha. ¡°Who are you? How do you know the name Lin Mo!¡± ¡°Not only do I know that your name is Lin Mo, but 1 also know that you have a daughter and a son!¡± Lin Yan deliberately revealed a threatening tone. The coldness on Lin Mo¡¯s face intensified, and there was even a hint of mockery. ¡°Who do you belong to? Divine General She? Or Divine General Feng? ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t even know the title of the Divine General? How dare you provoke me! ¡°Why? i was personally chosen by Divine General Pan to become his personal guard, making you servants envious and jealous? You want to threaten me with the past of my previous body?¡± The more he spoke, the colder his eyes became. ¡°How arrogant! I was personally transformed by the Divine General Pan. How can I still have the weak humanity of my previous body? Kneel and kowtow. Perhaps I can forgive you for disrespecting the Divine General!¡± Lin Mo had clearly misunderstood something. He mistook Lin Yan for a subordinate of the other Divine Generals or another sixteen-armed Holy Buddha. He questioned him sternly. However, the more excited and indignant Lin Mo was, the more Lin Yan felt that there was something wrong with him. Especially the moment Lin Yan called out his name, his expression was clearly extremely instinctively shocked. Hence, Lin Yan simply took advantage of the situation and acknowledged Lin Mo¡¯s assumed identity. He continued, ¡°A mere ant dares to compare himself to us God¡¯s Favored? Not only do I know that you have a son, but I also know your son¡¯s name and where he lives! In a few days, I¡¯ll make a trip to Qianyuan Prefecture¡¯s Ding¡¯an City! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still so unyielding!¡± Lin Mo was expressionless and looked unmoved. ¡°Ding¡¯an City of the Qianyuan Prefecture¡­ Interesting. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a servant who knows so much about an ant kingdom. ¡°How dare a mere servant threaten a Divine General¡¯s envoy? I think you¡¯re really tired of living. ¡°Up to you. I don¡¯t care what you want to do before you die, but you have to leave behind what the Divine General wants first!¡± Lin Yan stared at Lin Mo. He really didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°What does the Divine General want?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that chaotic spiritual body?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve devoured it! What do you want? I¡¯ll take it out and give it to you.¡± ¡°Devoured it?¡± Lin Mo frowned and looked deeply at the artificial True Buddha¡¯s body. ¡°What the Divine General needs is in the deepest part of that chaotic body!¡± ¡®The deepest part?¡¯ However, when he used the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array just now, he did not sense anything in the body of the Ten-Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. Could it have been directly obliterated and devoured by the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array? Suddenly, Gu Yun used his Mind Connection Technique to transmit a weak mental fluctuation. ¡°The thing he said is on the head, right below my body¡­ Don¡¯t give it to him, don¡¯t give it to him¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he could not sense the thing Gu Yun was talking about. He could only move his body quickly. Soon, he arrived below Gu Yun and sank. ¡°There¡¯s really something¡­¡± The artificial True Buddha was already a pure body of flesh and blood. There was a piece of jade that was about a meter long, crystal clear, and ordinary. It was embedded in the True Buddha¡¯s flesh and blood, as if it had fused with it. Most importantly, with the help of the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan¡¯s perception of the True Buddha was already extremely meticulous. However, he still couldn¡¯t sense it just now, as if it didn¡¯t exist. This was enough to show how magical this thing was. ¡°However, 1 seem to have seen something similar before¡­ In the body of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, the place where 1 obtained the inheritance of the Three Dominations, there was also a similar jade stone!¡± The inheritance jade of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was shorter and smaller than the one in front of him. It was said that the inheritance jade came from the terrifying expert she had glimpsed in the illusion. It was an item from the outer space. Could it be that the jade stone in the Ten-Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster¡¯s body, or rather, the original Demon God¡¯s body, also came from the outer space? After experiencing the spiritual mutation and being devoured by the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array, this jade stone was completely unharmed. There must be something magical about it. Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness returned to the artificial True Buddha and he realized that Lin Mo was standing there quietly. He had two human eyes and a vertical pupil that stared at the True Buddha¡¯s body without blinking. His expression was inexplicably strange. He was in no hurry at all. ¡°Are you stalling for time?!¡± Lin Yan had already guessed it. Lin Mo remained calm. ¡°Why am I delaying? Have you found the item that the Divine General needs? Hand it over quickly!¡± Lin Yan was about to say a few more words when his body suddenly stopped. His huge body suddenly stood up and looked out into the distance. An oppressive aura came from the depths of the Chaotic Fog and approached rapidly. At the same time, the ground began to shake with that aura. The commotion became louder and louder. In the end, it expanded to the entire area, as if the ground was trembling with it. Suddenly, Lin Mo jumped up from Lin Yan¡¯s palm. Like a bolt of lightning, he tore through the air and fled far away, converging with the approaching aura. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t stop him, but he didn¡¯t do so. It was obvious that Lin Mo was stalling for time for that terrifying aura to arrive. If nothing unexpected happened, the person who came was the Sixth Divine General by the name of Pan he mentioned. He also wanted to use his Treasure Image-like body to fight the Divine General. ¡°Father, oh father, do you still have some of your past humanity?¡± In the face of his question, the man did not react. It could be said that Lin Mo had lost his humanity. It could also be said that he was waiting for Divine General Pan to arrive and kill him to silence him. Lin Yan still had some hope. The most important reason was that Lin Mo had someone send Xiaozhi over! If he didn¡¯t have some humanity, why would he send Xiaozhi over? Lin Mo had already flown far away when he suddenly heard a mental fluctuation specially targeted at him from behind, enveloping him. ¡°I forgot to tell you that Ding¡¯an City of the Qianyuan Prefecture has long been covered by the Chaotic Fog. The Dark Shadow Demon Skin is wreaking havoc. I¡¯m afraid no one will survive!¡± Lin Mo¡¯s figure did not seem to have any reaction. He continued to move in the direction of the fluctuation, even faster. The terrifying aura finally arrived. It was not flying in the air, but running along the ground! A humanoid figure that was more than ten meters tall broke through the Chaotic Fog. It took a step forward and leaped high, landing in front of Lin Mo. It was roughly in human form, and its ratio was not human. However, it also had hands and feet. Its head had a square blunt horn, and its hands and feet were long. Furthermore, the surface of its body was covered in a silver metallic color, like a metal man. It did not look like it was made of flesh and blood at all. It was more than ten meters tall and weighed a lot. Just standing on the ground cracked it. Behind him was a trail of cracks. It seemed that because it was too heavy, it could not simply fly. Instead, it ran over from the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was as firm as a rock. No wonder he was called Divine General Pan. Lin Mo stopped in his tracks and knelt on the ground. ¡°General.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± A mouth opened on the completely sealed metal human head like liquid, emitting a sound so low that it was impossible for humans to make. ¡°Forgive me, General. Someone interfered halfway and devoured that person¡¯s corpse monster, transforming it into this Buddhist slave.¡± Lin Mo turned to point at Lin Yan with an inexplicable gaze. Before the Metal Divine General Pan could speak, a hundred-meter-long pitch-black blade suddenly tore through the air and slashed down like a mountain.. It slashed down at the Divine General¡¯s head! Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: White Tiger’s Deterrence Chapter 519: White Tiger¡¯s Deterrence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Clang! Like a huge bell exploding, it was muffled like thunder. A snow-white wave of air shot out. Lin Mo felt the ground under his feet suddenly crack and collapse towards the spot where the Divine General was standing in the middle. His body swayed unsteadily. After he stabilized himself, his vertical pupil widened. ¡°General!¡± Initially, he could only see the legs of the Divine General, but now, he was facing the head of the Divine General. A pitch-black blade landed on Divine General Pan¡¯s head, pressing his ten-meter-tall body into the ground! However, no matter how the pitch-black blade pressed down, it could not break through Divine General Pan¡¯s defense. It only caused a small arc on his head. ¡°Stay away.¡± A crack appeared on his head that was like metal. Lin Mo¡¯s expression changed and he quickly retreated. He did not look back and went as far away as possible. Boom! However, his running speed was still a few beats slower. An abyssal crack appeared under his feet and passed by him, causing the ground under his feet to turn over. Fortunately, Lin Mo could still fly. He jumped up and pierced through the smoke and dust that was raised high. He flew for a thousand meters before daring to look back. The ground had completely cracked, and a layer of land within a few kilometers had collapsed. It was a mess. Smoke and dust covered the sky and rose hundreds of meters high. At this moment, the huge Buddhist slave retreated and jumped away to avoid the dust. Amidst the dust that covered the sky, a terrifying black shadow as huge as a Buddhist slave slowly raised its cylindrical head. Two sharp and huge beams of light shot out from its head and shone on the Buddhist slave. A huge Divine General that was hundreds of meters tall stood in the ruins! Its entire body was shining with a metallic luster. It was not made of flesh and blood at all. It raised one hand and grabbed a huge blade that could overturn the sky. The other end of the huge blade was grabbed by the huge Buddhist slave. The two of them were pulling each other as if they were fighting. ¡°It¡¯s bigger¡­¡± Lin Yan recalled that the Snake Divine General had suddenly become huge. It seemed that these Divine Generals all had the ability to enlarge themselves. Or was this the Treasure Image of the Treasure Realm? Did Divine Generals also level up according to the realm of humans? Crack! Divine General Pan flipped his palm and broke the Savage Flame saber. ¡°A mere servant dares to extend his saber to me¡­ You¡¯re courting death!¡± The dust around Divine General Pan was stirred even though there was no wind. An extremely terrifying spiritual power surged out of his body like a tsunami and instantly drowned the True Buddha¡¯s body. ¡°This is spiritual power¡­ Back then, that Wood Armor Divine General used this power to destroy the sixteen-armed Holy Buddha¡­¡± At that time, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t sense this power at all. He could only see the Wood Armor Divine General move and the True Buddha¡¯s body was destroyed. Now, he could feel the terrifying destructive power contained in it. His artificial True Buddha body was still unable to withstand it! However, in the next moment, the light on the surface of the True Buddha¡¯s body suddenly distorted for a moment. It was the Black Tortoise Divine Armor! Just like when he faced the 16-armed Holy Buddha back then, he used his spiritual power as a guide and borrowed the spiritual power of the True Buddha¡¯s body to launch the Black Tortoise Divine Armor again! Crack! Crack! There seemed to be lightning sparks bursting out from all parts of the True Buddha¡¯s body. This was the explosive phenomenon caused by the Divine General¡¯s spiritual annihilation power coming into contact with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. However, that was all. If it was before he advanced to the Noble Realm, even if Lin Yan could use the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, he would definitely not be able to withstand such powerful annihilative power. But now, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor could defend against it without any ripples. Divine General Pan did not have a face in the conventional sense, but his body had changed to a more vigilant action. It was obvious that he had sensed a threat. ¡°You¡¯re not a Buddhist slave! Who are you?!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. Among his original eight arms, his six arms slowly retracted. After all, he wasn¡¯t good at controlling so many arms. Then, he stretched out his hand and beckoned. A huge Azure Dragon hundreds of meters long coiled out of his body, bringing with it wind and lightning as it surrounded his body. Coupled with the buns formed by countless Buddha statues on his head, he looked like a Dragon Vanquisher Venerable. When the saber slashed down just now, he had already sensed that Divine General Pan¡¯s defense was extremely shocking. Moreover, after expanding, its strength was also extremely strong. Not only did the Azure Dragon bring with it wind and lightning, but it also had endless power augmenting its body. As it sped up, Lin Yan felt the violent power surging out of his body and his legs bent slightly. In the next moment, the ground instantly shattered. The huge mountain-like body had already forced itself in front of the Divine General! He was so fast that even the Divine General could not react! BANG! It was as if two tall mountains had collided, causing the surrounding air to distort for a moment. Before he could react, Divine General Pan was knocked by Lin Yan. A pair of large hands with terrifying strength pressed down on its head and pressed it to the ground. It plowed a deep abyss tens of meters deep and thousands of meters away along the ruins and slammed into a mountain in the distance! The huge force surged, and Divine General Pan¡¯s head pierced through the mountain peak. Half of it drilled out from the other end of the mountain peak. Countless rocks and landslides made a loud bang. The entire mountain peak swayed and fell from the middle. ¡°Damn it!¡± BANG! Divine General Pan did not choose to struggle with his head. Instead, he raised his foot and charged over like a huge rhinoceros hundreds of meters tall. His foot collided with Lin Yan¡¯s chest and pushed him back. Touching his chest, Lin Yan found that the Black Tortoise Divine Armor was still intact and undamaged. However, Divine General Pan¡¯s body was not made of flesh and blood at all. It was an extremely strange metal material. Even the huge force augmented by Lin Yan and Azure Dragon could not leave any marks on his body. As for the pushing all the way, it looked like a huge commotion, but the damage was actually zero. ¡°If it were the Snake Divine General from before, this attack would probably have injured it slightly¡­ This Sixth Divine General¡¯s defense is shocking!¡± The mountains shattered again. Divine General Pan jumped out and imitated Lin Yan¡¯s previous actions. The two terrifying giant monsters were like two hooligans fighting on the streets. They entangled and fought, causing the river, forest, and surrounding mountains to collapse and change paths. Divine General Pan¡¯s fists were very hard, and his body was even harder. However, with the enhancement of the Azure Dragon, Lin Yan was even faster than him. He also had the defense of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Not only was he not at a disadvantage, but he also suppressed Divine General Pan. However, there was no point in fighting like this. He could not injure Divine General Pan at all. As Lin Yan pretended to fight Divine General Pan, he silently summoned the White Tiger Spirit Body! At this moment, driven by spiritual power, the White Tiger Spirit Body finally stopped complaining that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t let it release its power to its heart¡¯s content. Although it still looked like a sickly tiger, the domineering aura it unintentionally emitted was like a cloud piercing through the sun, dominating the world. Divine General Pan immediately sensed the danger, but Lin Yan directly locked his throat and hugged him tightly. No matter how the guy kept hitting him, he did not let go. Back then, when he used the White Tiger Spirit Body at the Tough Realm, he could even injure a Divine General. Now, with his spiritual power that was a hundred times stronger and the sufficient spiritual power of the artificial True Buddha¡¯s body, he wondered how much damage the White Tiger Spirit Body could cause to a Divine General. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Of course not. White Tiger, which was hundreds of meters tall, pounced out silently. Its two claws grabbed at Divine General Pan¡¯s body as if there was nothing! Divine General Pan clearly sensed the great danger. His entire body began to emit a dense black light and he almost broke free from Lin Yan¡¯s restraints. However, the Azure Dragon beside Lin Yan suddenly followed and bit the guy¡¯s body, firmly binding it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The claws of the White Tiger Spirit Body were about to land on Divine General Pan¡¯s body. Suddenly, countless spiritual patterns lit up on Divine General Pan¡¯s body. Then, he suddenly shrank! He would rather retract his body than be touched by the claws of the White Tiger Spirit Body! The two huge claws silently brushed past Divine General Pan¡¯s body. They only touched a little, but it caused the spiritual patterns on his surface to distort and become chaotic. Lin Yan vaguely heard an extremely painful groan. Then, his body lost its balance because he lost his binding target. He pounced forward a few steps.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: The Spirit God Association and the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect Chapter 520: The Spirit God Association and the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan stabilized himself again and turned around to lower his head. Divine General Pan had already returned to his normal size. He quickly fled and avoided Lin Yan. The White Tiger Dominating the World specially targeted spiritual attacks, but it had actually scared a Divine General into fleeing in such a panic with just a simple brush? Lin Yan felt that he had to reevaluate the deterrence and destructive power of the White Tiger Dominating the World. The White Tiger Spirit Body beside Lin Yan stretched out a claw and placed it in front of him. It seemed to turn its claw happily, and a translucent spiritual power was extracted by it, turning into¡­ a pale and thin young man?! It did not look like Divine General Pan! Perhaps it was because of the special perception of the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan could sense that the ground around Divine General Pan instantly cracked, and the spirituality in his body began to become irritable and anxious. ¡°This is a method to enslave spirituality! You¡¯re a demonic spiritualist!¡± Lin Yan was extremely curious about this spiritual clone that had been formed with plundered spirituality. It was because this spiritual clone was completely a human body. Looking at the Divine General, could this be an ability similar to the Black Tortoise Divine Armor? ¡°Where did this scoundrel come from? He actually dares to behave atrociously under the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World! He even dares to use the methods of the demonic path openly? I low can he not know that the people of the demonic path enslave spirituality and are public enemies?! ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for reporting this to Holy Fan Association and making you turn into ashes!¡± Although he said it threateningly, his tone clearly had a hint of fierceness. Moreover, the Holy Fan Association, the Astral World, and the methods of the demonic path were extremely novel, which piqued Lin Yan¡¯s interest. He remembered that the last time he used the White Tiger Dominating the World to deal with the Snake Divine General, the guy didn¡¯t divulge so much stuff. From the looks of it, this Divine General Pan, who was ranked sixth, was not simple. Hence, he carefully followed his words and said, ¡°Report to the venerable? The spirituality of the world here has dissipated. 1 want to know how you will report to the venerable of Holy Fan Association?!¡± The spirituality around Divine General Pan fell into chaos again and he remained silent. After a while, his voice suddenly became low and sinister. ¡°Demon Dao brat, you¡¯ve been here for more than a day or two, right? ¡°Previously, that stupid snake reported that someone summoned a thin tiger and plundered its spirituality. At that time, I thought that it was spouting nonsense in order to shirking the responsibility of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother escaping. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a demonic brat like you would really sneak in.¡± Lin Yan was unmoved. He deliberately controlled the spiritual clone that had been stripped from Divine General Pan¡¯s body and took two steps in front of him, causing the spiritual fluctuation on Divine General Pan¡¯s body to become stronger again. It was obvious that this spiritual avatar had an extraordinary and important deterrence ability. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you reported it to the Venerable of the Holy Fan Association?¡± The spiritual fluctuations around Divine General Pan clearly became irritable again. After a long while, he said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been here for a long time, you should naturally know that this place is occupied by a spirit. The spirituality of the world is forbidden, and even the wormhole passages are sealed in a secret place. ¡°It¡¯s naturally impossible for me to contact the outside world¡­ Wait, the wormhole passageways have already been sealed. How can you reach this planet!¡± Divine General Pan instantly took a few steps back. Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that this person would discover his true background? Unexpectedly, Divine General Pan¡¯s originally flat face suddenly revealed a hint of vivid fear. ¡°You crossed the starry sky! You¡¯re a Dharma Realm senior!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what he was talking about and just remained silent, as if he was tacitly agreeing. Divine General Pan was still imagining things. He muttered to himself, ¡°The power of the Dharma Realm should be unfathomable. It represents the manifestation of the laws of the world. Even a shrunken corpse has endless wonders. Could it be¡­ ¡°You were attacked by the Saint Fan Association and were severely injured. You fled in a sorry state and accidentally escaped here!¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t sure if Divine General Pan was testing him or if he really thought so. He deliberately said coldly, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I be a local?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Divine General Pan¡¯s voice was already much more respectful. ¡°Senior, you must be joking. The spirit tiger behind you and the divine dragon wrapped around your body are both Precious Techniques, right? ¡°This place sealed the spirituality of the world for the Spirit Race. Even the martial arts orthodoxy has been severed. How can anyone condense true spiritual power and use such a powerful Precious Technique?¡± ¡°This body of mine was created by devouring the Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster. Can¡¯t it be its own Precious Technique?¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t test me again, alright?¡± Divine General Pan became even more respectful. ¡°The Ten-Thousand-Buddha Monster you¡¯re talking about is the dead arm, right? Although it was also a Dharma Realm Venerable before, it has been dead for a thousand years. How can it still have a Precious Technique? ¡°Also, the spiritual pattern array formation you used is a variation of the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array, right? ¡°On the entire planet, I¡¯m the only one who knows the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array. I¡¯ve only imparted it to a leader of the natives. Senior, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that leader?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The Heavenly Eight Dragons Array was established by the Emperor of the Ancient Fan Nation in the underground ruins, using many Saint Monks and Sons of Buddha. There was a high chance that this spiritual pattern array was also taught by the Emperor¡¯s master. In other words, there was a high chance that this Divine General Pan in front of him had a deep relationship with the master of the emperor, Old Qin? In fact, he might be the master! Furthermore, perhaps because he thought that Lin Yan had come from the starry sky, Divine General Pan did not have any respect for that god at all. He was also calling God a member of the Spirit Race, not God. It was not like the Wood Armor Divine General who called God ¡°Mom.¡± In other words, this Divine General Pan was very likely not controlled by God at all! Looking at the white-faced young man in the White Tiger Spirit Body¡¯s hand, who was completely different from Divine General Pan¡­ A thought instantly flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s mind. He said happily, ¡°You¡¯re not a Divine General? You¡¯re a substitute who occupied the body of a Divine General!¡± Divine General Pan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His spirituality was chaotic and noisy, as if he was in a mess. It showed that he was not calm. With a thought, Lin Yan slowly walked out with the White Tiger Spirit Body, and his aura enveloped Divine General Pan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a long while, a layer of dark light suddenly appeared on Divine General Pan¡¯s body. His metal-like body shrank and melted inward, as if his clothes had been flipped over. One side of his body flipped inward, and the other side flipped out. Extremely strangely, a person who looked exactly like the young man in the White Tiger¡¯s claw appeared where Divine General Pan was originally. In the distance, Lin Mo, who had been hiding and waiting, suddenly narrowed his vertical pupil. Clearly, he had never seen Divine General Pan like this. ¡°Spirit God Association¡¯s Zhao Pan greets Senior.¡± ¡°This is your true form.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a disciple of the Spirit God Association, one of the 72 Earth Fiends in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. I accidentally entered the forbidden land of the Spirit Race and had no choice but to change my identity as a Spirit Favored.. However, my spiritual body has always been human and I¡¯ve never been infected by the Spirit Race!¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: 36 Heavenly Dippers and 72 Earthly Fiends Chapter 521: 36 Heavenly Dippers and 72 Earthly Fiends Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations llis spirituality was not contaminated. This seemed to be very important to Zhao Pan, so he emphasized it again. ¡°Spirit God Association?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± A hint of surprise appeared on Zhao Pan¡¯s face at the right time. It was as if he had heard a professor who was full of knowledge and yet didn¡¯t know the basic letters. However, he quickly revealed a pretentious look of realization. ¡°I understand. Senior must have been in seclusion all year round and active in the Saint Brahman Society¡¯s astral world, so you don¡¯t know much about my Spirit God Association. The Spirit God Association is one of the astral societies that has just entered the 72 Earth Fiends in the past ten years. It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Liar! Liar!¡± Suddenly, on White Tiger¡¯s claw, the spiritual clone that had been stripped off from Zhao Pan suddenly blushed and shouted excitedly. This was the mission Lin Yan had given it with the White Tiger Spirit Body. Once Zhao Pan¡¯s words were untrue, it would react. Zhao Pan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and a trace of shock, anger, and fear surfaced on his face. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior, is this a joke?¡± Lin Yan controlled the True Buddha¡¯s body and bent down slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re joking¡­¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body suddenly leaped like a ghost to the back of Zhao Pan and blocked his path. Zhao Pan¡¯s expression was uncertain. Suddenly, he opened his hands and a layer of spiritual power surged out from under his feet. His body seemed to have fallen into the water and suddenly sank into the ground! Lin Yan was only stunned for a moment. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor on his body suddenly lit up, and a huge Black Tortoise seemed to crawl on him and let out a long cry. ¡°Found it! You still want to run!¡± A black spiritual power instantly enveloped the surrounding ground, as if a legendary spell had turned the ground into steel. It instantly froze. Then, one of the pieces of ground kept squirming and bulging. In the end, it spat out Zhao Pan¡¯s body like trash! Zhao Pan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was not injured. It was just that just now, his unstoppable Earth Travel Technique was actually unable to split the ground. Instead, there was a continuous pressure pushing him up from the ground! This demonic path senior in front of him was only so-so. He was not much stronger than him and was even inferior. Only the thin tiger grabbed down and snatched away one¡¯s spirituality. No defense was useful! With such terrifying and treacherous methods, no wonder it was called the Demonic Path! It was said that some powerful unorthodox sects and star associations had special defensive martial arts techniques that could defend against such spiritual attacks. However, he was poor and he did not have any! How could he withstand such a ferocious demonic technique! Lin Yan clearly knew that the Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and Azure Dragon were useless to him. The White Tiger Spirit Body instantly leaped over and grabbed at Zhao Pan from the sky. Zhao Pan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He leaped to the side and barely avoided the pounce of the White Tiger Spirit Body. He immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Senior, spare me! Don¡¯t hit me! Spare me!¡± Lin Yan controlled the White Tiger Spirit Body at the right time and said coldly, ¡°1 want to hear the truth. What¡¯s going on with the Spirit God Association?¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body stared at Zhao Pan covetously, as if it was about to pounce on him in the next second, causing his entire body to go numb. He wanted to fabricate a more detailed lie, but when he looked at his clone on White Tiger¡¯s claw, which was also eying him covetously and even fanatically, he was furious and afraid. He couldn¡¯t beat him or lie to him. Zhao Pan had no choice but to grit his teeth and tell the story honestly. It turned out that the Spirit God Association was indeed one of the 72 Earthly Fiend Associations. However, it was not so in the past ten years. Instead, it had already been one of the 72 Earthly Fiend Associations since more than 1,500 years ago! Furthermore, it was different from the lower-middle-class Holy Fan Association. Back then, the Spirit God Association was ranked in the top 20 of the 72 Earthly Fiend Associations. It was a behemoth under the starry sky. However, a thousand years ago, because the Spirit God Association secretly studied the Spiritual Race and violated the taboo of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect, the Realm Lord of the Heaven Weeping Astral World, one of the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Planets, personally took action. With a thought, he destroyed everyone in the Spirit God Association! The 36 Heavenly Dippers and 72 Earth Fiends probably represented two levels of factions in the so-called Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. If the planet he was on now was the Astral World where one of the seventy-two Earthly Fiends, the Holy Fan Association, was located, then it was obvious that the Astral World of an Earthly Fiend Association was at least larger than a planet. There was even a high chance that it was a combination of many planets. The strength, status, and scope of the Spirit God Association back then should be the same. As for the so-called Realm Lord of the Heaven Weeping Astral World, he could actually destroy the entire Spirit God Association with a single thought? This power was unimaginable and had completely exceeded Lin Yan¡¯s imagination. ¡°After the Spirit God Association was destroyed, only a hundred distant branches survived. However, almost all their inheritances were destroyed, and everyone hated them. ¡°The world has changed in five hundred years. The name Spirit God Association no longer exists in the world. More than a hundred branches have almost perished. Only our branch survived, but we¡¯re already useless.¡± After confirming that he was not lying or hiding anything, Lin Yan silently digested the information as he gestured for White Tiger to change his position to threaten Zhao Pan to continue. Zhao Pan¡¯s entire body trembled, and he had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Senior, I had no choice. My family was originally useless and small, and I had provoked a powerful enemy. I had no choice but to come to this extremely remote Claw Scale Planet at the edge just to avoid that powerful enemy.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°How desolate is this Claw Scale Planet?¡± ¡°This place can be said to be the border of the Primordial Holy Dragon. It¡¯s a dispensable planet at the edge and is adjacent to the void. ¡°The spirituality of the world is extremely thin. Even when the Treasure Realm comes here, they can barely survive. Even the wormhole passageway at the core can only be activated once every few hundred years because of the lack of spirituality of the world. ¡°It can be said that this is a primitive corner isolated from the world. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be forever isolated from the world.¡± Claw Scale Planet. This name seemed to have a special meaning. However, in Zhao Pan¡¯s eyes, this entire planet was just a desert of civilization and a primitive tribe? Then how grand and vast would the world outside be? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and yearning. He wanted to see what the outside world was like. However, he suppressed his curiosity and continued to ask, ¡°When did you arrive here?¡± ¡°Five hundred years? Four hundred and fifty years? I can¡¯t remember the details. It¡¯s probably around this time.¡± 500 years! Lin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was in turmoil. Didn¡¯t this mean that this pale young man in front of him had actually lived for at least 500 years?! However, his mental reaction did not seem like that of a five-hundred-year-old old demon at all. Was he a cunning old fox who was deliberately acting? It did not feel like it. Moreover, Lin Yan thought of more. 400 to 500 years ago, many things happened on this land! The Ancient Fan Nation was destroyed at that time! At that time, the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was also infected by the Gadfly Demon! It was also at that time that the Spirit Marrow changed from the large Divine Marrow to Spirit Marrow! Did all of this have anything to do with Zhao Pan? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan suppressed his increasing shock and said coldly, ¡°What were you doing on this Claw Scale Planet?¡± Zhao Pan said helplessly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to avoid that enemy.¡± Lin Yan looked at the spiritual clone in the White Tiger¡¯s claw, but it didn¡¯t react. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s telling the truth¡­¡± With a thought, the spiritual clone screamed crazily again, ¡°Liar! Liar!¡± Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Wild Area and Experiment Chapter 522: Wild Area and Experiment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Pan¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°But you hid something! You hid something!¡± Zhao Pan opened his mouth a few times, but he couldn¡¯t deny it. He looked at Lin Yan resentfully. He could tell that the senior had deliberately controlled him this time! ¡°Do you want to know how I discovered that you were hiding something? This Claw Scale Planet is extremely remote. If you really want to avoid your enemies, why did you come to such a remote primitive planet? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to say that your enemy is so powerful that he can find you no matter where you hide?¡± Zhao Pan opened his mouth. Although he had a cultivation at the Treasure Realm, he was just a dispensable small fry in the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. Where did he get such great ability? The White Tiger Spirit Body propped itself up at the right time and prepared to attack. Zhao Pan¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t attack! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Zhao Pan hesitated and spoke again. It was true that his ancestor was a remnant faction of the Spirit God Association, but after so many years, almost all kinds of inheritances had been severed. By chance, Zhao Pan excavated a spiritual jade dossier from his family¡¯s ancestral house in the Spiritual Realm. It recorded an experiment carried out by the Spirit God Association on a planet back then. Other than various experimental data, there was also a specific planet teleportation spiritual power key. ¡°Actually, back then, the Spirit God Association had conducted countless experiments on thousands of planets. Most of these experiments were either destroyed by the Heaven Weeping Star Master on the day the Spirit God Association perished or destroyed by the other Earthly Fiends. ¡°However, this planet was in the wilderness. I spent money to investigate with the intention of giving it a try and realized that this planet was really still there! ¡°It just so happened that the enemy was getting closer and closer. Helpless, I decided to take a gamble. I sold all my wealth and barely gathered the resources needed to teleport here.¡± Lin Yan nodded. This Wormhole Passage was different from the Wormhole in his impression of the technological world. Not only did it require time to recharge, but it also required the use of spiritual power keys. It also required the use of resources to teleport. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like the kind of Wormhole that folded space that he understood. ¡°What experiment did the Spirit God Association do here?¡± ¡°It started from the primordial era. ¡°I believe you know very well that in the primordial era, the Spiritual Droplet gradually invaded. When the Spiritual Droplet intersected with matter, the rules of the universe were on the verge of collapse. Everything would fall into chaos and oblivion. ¡°The human race that crossed the universe encountered countless extinction dangers. Fortunately, during the convergence of the Spiritual Droplet, an endless stream of peerless geniuses appeared. All kinds of magical spirit bodies emerged endlessly like a blowout, protecting the human race through the initial era of destruction. ¡°However, when the Spiritual Realm takes shape and the laws of the universe stabilize again, the probability of those mystical spirit bodies will begin to decrease day by day. ¡°It¡¯s said that in the primordial era, an earth-shattering divine spirit body appeared every year. Now, even in a hundred years, there might not be a spirit body of the same level!¡± Lin Yan thought of the introduction of his Maha Infinity Body. It said that it was an ancient physique that could only be born when the rules of the world were distorted by the invasion of the Spiritual Droplet. Therefore, the special effect of the Golden Bodhi Scripture might really exist in the world? Zhao Pan continued, ¡°The Spirit God Association believed that the appearance of those mystical spirit bodies was related to the Spiritless Material World in the ancient times. Therefore, they captured a Spirit and placed the seed on this desolate Claw Scale Star. They kept adjusting the proportion of Spiritual Droplets injected into it, hoping to produce such a mystical spirit body. ¡°Unfortunately, the experiment failed, and this planet was abandoned by them.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t comment. ¡°Until you discovered the spiritual jade dossier 500 years ago, right? But you still didn¡¯t say why you came here! Since it¡¯s an abandoned experimental ground and there were dangerous Spirits, why did you take the risk to come here?!¡± Zhao Pan gritted his teeth and seemed to have thrown caution to the wind. ¡°To tell you the truth, Senior, I came here originally to use my Spirit God Association¡¯s intrinsic martial art, the Divine Substitution Technique, to seize the body of the Spiritual Race and establish my martial arts foundation!¡± Divine Substitution Technique?! ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°All the legacies of the Spirit God Association have been severed. Only the Divine Substitution Technique has been passed down. This scripture is the foundation of the Spirit God Association. It can snatch and replace a body, turning it into a clone with two sides, just like my previous Favored body!¡± Lin Yan recalled that Zhao Pan and Divine General Pan had switched places as if they were changing clothes. So it was the effect of this magical ¡°Divine Substitution Technique¡±. ¡°What you want to take is the body of that Spirit, which is what the natives call God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Spiritual Race is a race that was born from the invasion of the Spiritual Droplet. They are naturally compatible with the spirituality of the world and are a race that the world loves. If I can obtain a Spiritual Race clone, my martial arts foundation will definitely increase greatly. At that time, it¡¯s not impossible for me to kill my enemies, join the Holy Fan Association, or even enter the 36 Heavenly Dipper Astral Worlds!¡± ¡°But now, you¡¯ve told me everything without hiding anything.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s huge body looked down, and the White Tiger Spirit Body stood up to look down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you and snatch your inheritance!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid!¡± Zhao Pan completely gave up. ¡°However, the Divine Substitution Technique is my Intrinsic Martial Art. Senior should know that only by cultivating it before advancing to the Treasure Realm can one condense a Precious Technique. Senior already has your own Demon Dao Precious Technique. Why covet mine?¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t know this, but he had only condensed the Spiritual Image seed and hadn¡¯t advanced to the Treasure Realm. He could try to obtain this scripture. ¡°That¡¯s not all, right? What other motives do you have? Tell me everything.¡± ¡°Senior, you have a discerning eye.¡± Zhao Pan said frankly, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m honest is because I want to reach a cooperation with you!¡± ¡°Cooperate? For what?¡± ¡°Leave this planet!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart raced slightly, but his tone was mocking. ¡°Since I can come, I can naturally leave! Why should I cooperate with you?!¡± However, Zhao Pan looked very confident. ¡°Senior, you must be joking. If you really have a way to leave, why do you have to stay in such a barren place where spirituality is scarce? Even with my cultivation in the Treasure Realm, I feel suffocated all the time here. If Senior is here, you must be suffocating day and night, tormented by pain, right?¡± He really didn¡¯t¡­ Lin Yan¡¯s expression was noncommittal as he listened even more seriously. Zhao Pan was calm and even took a step forward, trying to increase his aura. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing that Senior¡¯s injuries are extremely serious. That¡¯s why you had no choice but to stay here. You don¡¯t even dare to alarm the Spiritual Race¡¯s God, right? ¡°Moreover, although I¡¯ve never seen a true Dharma Realm, I¡¯ve heard a little about the boundless power of them stirring the rules. Forgive me for being blunt, but Senior¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t seem to be much.¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly and the White Tiger Spirit Body moved at the right time. Zhao Pan¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Senior, calm down. I¡¯m just being frank and sincere. Senior, I¡¯ve been trapped on this planet for hundreds of years and can¡¯t leave. How long do you think it will take for you to leave?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Frank and sincere?¡± No wonder he provoked his enemy. If he spoke like this, he would probably be beaten up a lot when he went out! Lin Yan imagined what a severely injured expert would say in the face of such a situation, so he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for hundreds of years. Do you have anyone to talk to?¡± Zhao Pan did not understand and thought that the senior was concerned about him. He replied with a bitter expression, ¡°Of course not. There are Spiritual Favored around. Those natives are even like uncivilized monkeys. They¡¯re not worthy of talking to.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I see.. No wonder¡­ you clearly look like a human, but you don¡¯t even know how to speak!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Primordial Heavenly Green Wood and Green God Chapter 523: Primordial Heavenly Green Wood and Green God Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Pan: Lin Yan continued coldly, ¡°Since you dare to speak so confidently and look like you¡¯re not afraid of death, you must have your own trump card. You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll kill you, right? Take it out and intimidate me.¡± Zhao Pan seemed to have been exposed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m the Divine General of the Spiritual Race after all. If you really want to die together, I can only call for him and let the two of us perish together.¡± Lin Yan had also guessed this in his heart. Zhao Pan¡¯s previous panic did not seem to be fake, but the threat at this moment was not fake either. Those who could survive under the Spiritual Race for hundreds of years were definitely someone who could adapt to the situation. As long as he played the role of a senior according to his wishes and did not expose each other, everything would be fine. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Spiritual Race.¡± Zhao Pan heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that Senior had agreed to cooperate! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he said seriously, ¡°Speaking of this Spirit, its background is huge. Senior, have you heard of the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood?¡± Lin Yan naturally maintained his expressionless face. Zhao Pan didn¡¯t mind and thought that he was being reserved. He continued to introduce, ¡°This Primordial Heavenly Green Wood has a huge background. Under the starry sky, there aren¡¯t many giants of the Spiritual Race who can be widely known in the human territory. The Primordial Heavenly Green Wood is one of them! ¡°Just like the Primordial Divine Dragon, as long as it¡¯s stained with the word Primordial, it was born during the invasion of the Spiritual Droplet. It¡¯s an absolute overlord under the universe. It¡¯s really a terrifying existence that can change the world with a thought.¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s face was filled with reverence. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s naturally impossible for this small desolate Claw Scale Planet to really accommodate the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood. The Spirit here was formed from an insignificant fragment peeled off the Primordial Heavenly GreenWood!¡± Lin Yan looked calm on the surface, but he was inexplicably shocked in his heart. The god that sealed the entire planet was actually an insignificant fragment of a pineapple? Then what sort of terrifying existence was his main body? Zhao Pan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how lucky the senior of the Spirit God Association was to obtain such a fragment. After planting it on this planet, it was like a plant sprouting and gradually growing into a split body of the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood. I¡¯m used to calling it the Green God. ¡°As it was a fragment that was peeled off the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood, Green God also inherited a portion of the characteristics of the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood. It took root in the planet and devoured the spirituality of the world and energy of the entire planet to nourish itself and grow its body. Then, it raised Spiritual Favored as its claws to protect its main body. ¡°If given enough time to grow, it might also grow into a huge creature that stretches its branches and chains many planets. ¡°However, it has only grown for a thousand years now, and it¡¯s at a place with little spirituality of the world. Therefore, it has only reached the second transformation stage. Once it succeeds, according to the conversion of realms, it can compare to the Treasure Realm of us humans.¡± ¡°The Spiritual Race can also correspond to the realms of us humans?¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s said that the Mortal Realm, Treasure Realm, and Dharma Realm were summarized from the Spiritual Race in the primordial era. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Spiritual Race is naturally blessed. For example, the Green God. Even if it¡¯s only at the Mortal Realm now, it¡¯s much stronger than a Treasure Realm like me.¡± Lin Yan: ¡°Since Green God is so powerful, even if 1 join forces with you, we might not be able to defeat him, right?¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t win.¡± Zhao Pan once again displayed his language talent. ¡°However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°The transformation of the Spiritual Race is far more complicated than ours. This is because it needs a huge amount of spirituality of the world. Furthermore, this place is in the wilderness, and spirituality of the world is extremely rare. ¡°Therefore, from more than a hundred years ago, Green God gathered his roots and branches one by one and curled up in the center of the planet. Ten years ago, he completely fell into a slumber and sealed himself.¡± Zhao Pan pointed at the sky. There was a ball of Chaotic Fog wrapped around it, making it impossible to see what was inside. However, Lin Yan seemed to be able to imagine that countless intertwined roots and vines were intertwined, forming a huge vine planet. For no reason, he recalled that the Turtle Spirit Clan had once recorded that more than 600 years ago, there was a land ascension, the world reversed, and the Great Tribulation descended. It was as if the earth had risen. Perhaps the interior of this planet was not originally divided into inner and outer spheres, but was caused by Green God? Changing the entire structure of a planet. Was this power really something that humans could resist? Zhao Pan seemed to have seen Lin Yan¡¯s fear and immediately said, ¡°The current Green God has already entered seclusion. Unless a major change threatens its survival, it will continue seclusion until it completely breaks through to the Treasure Realm. This process will last for at least decades. ¡°Furthermore, the Green God is a plant spirit! His intelligence is completely different from humans. He often acts on instinct and reacts passively. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t seek death and alarm it, it won¡¯t wake up!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no way to kill him,¡± Lin Yan said coldly. ¡°So, what kind of method is it for you to cooperate with me?¡± Zhao Pan said confidently, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a special technique! After hundreds of years of meticulous research, I¡¯ve deduced a special technique that specially targets the Green God. I named it the Spirit Poison Bomb!¡± Lin Yan pretended to be interested and listened. ¡°This Spirit Poison Bomb is called a bomb. In fact, it¡¯s a batch of cyborgs nurtured by a special method. Their bodies are completely formed by specially modified spirituality. Once they come into contact with Green God, they will turn into terrifying Spirit Poison! ¡°As long as you refine them according to a specific array and inject them into the Green God¡¯s body, you can seal its spiritual consciousness and cause it to fall into chaos! ¡°If Green God was awake, this technique would naturally be impossible to succeed. ¡°But now, Green God has already fallen into a deep self-seclusion. Once he¡¯s poisoned, we can seal his consciousness for at least three days! ¡°At that time, we can take the opportunity to enter the core that is sealed by it and use the wormhole to leave this planet!¡± ¡°That sounds reasonable¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice was calm, but his heart was like a thunderclap. Xiaozhi! Xiaozhi was a Spirit Poison Bomb! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any evidence, Lin Yan¡¯s intuition told him that Xiaozhi was the cyborg he had nurtured! In the illusion, the towering trees that covered the island kept giving birth to infants. They were completely compatible with the cyborgs that Zhao Pan had mentioned! No wonder Xiaozhi turned into a jade statue. It didn¡¯t look like a physical body. She wasn¡¯t a human at all, but a transmogrification of spirituality! Also, wasn¡¯t the method of injecting special nodes and sealing consciousness extremely similar to the Gadfly Demon and the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother? Therefore, everything that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother and Xiaozhi had experienced was caused by Zhao Pan! Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: God Dwelling Insect Corpse Chapter 524: God Dwelling Insect Corpse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Needless to say, if this method was really used, as the carrier of the spiritual poison, these cyborg Spirit Poison Bombs would definitely be smashed to pieces and have no way out. ¡°It does sound reasonable. How many such cyborgs are there?¡± ¡°Seven! Actually, there were originally only six, but recently, 1 realized that there was actually another one wandering outside. 1 don¡¯t know how it got out. ¡°I¡¯ve already secretly sent people to search in all directions. We¡¯ve found something.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened slightly. ¡°Oh? Can we deal with Green God after finding the seventh one? I¡¯ve been here for a long time. I think I have some methods. Why don¡¯t you tell me the clues? 1 can help find it too.¡± Zhao Pan glanced at the White Tiger Spirit Body obscurely. ¡°Senior¡¯s demonic methods are treacherous. It would naturally be best if you¡¯re willing to help. It¡¯s just that the seventh cyborg is a cunning little girl. Until now, 1 only know that her name is Xiaozhi. 1 guess it¡¯s just a nickname. The other information is ungrounded, and I can¡¯t recognize her¡­¡± ¡°Her name is Xiaozhi¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were abnormally cold. How did Zhao Pan know Xiaozhi¡¯s name? Where did the other information come from? At the same time, he vaguely glanced at Lin Mo, who had already walked far behind Zhao Pan and was standing respectfully. Just now, when he heard Xiaozhi¡¯s name, his body clearly trembled slightly, but he quickly controlled himself and was not discovered by Zhao Pan. Xiaozhi was sent out by Lin Mo! How did he do it? The key was that Zhao Pan actually didn¡¯t know. How did he hide it from Zhao Pan? Suppressing his doubts for the time being, Lin Yan lowered his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s only so much information. Finding a young lady is like finding a needle in a haystack. Why? Isn¡¯t it enough to use only six?¡± ¡°It was originally enough, but the other six cyborgs were more or less infected with some of Green God¡¯s spirituality during the process of loading the spiritual poison. If we only use them, there is a small chance that Green God would discover us. ¡°On the other hand, for some reason, the seventh person who has been wandering outside was not contaminated by the spirituality of the Green God at all. She is extremely perfect and is suitable to be the array eye. This way, we could perfectly unleash the power of the spiritual poison. ¡°Green God is powerful. There can¡¯t be any accidents. This world is only so big. With a little more effort, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find the seventh person.¡± There was no spirituality infection at all. There was a high chance that it was because she had absorbed the remains of the Spirit Marrow that Lin Yan had devoured with the Golden Bodhi Scripture, right? Lin Yan nodded, his eyes gradually deepening. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Spiritual Race. If we fail, or if Green God successfully evolves, will we still have a chance to leave?¡± Zhao Pan shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Impossible! Once Green God advances to the Treasure Realm, his spiritual power will instantly cover the entire planet, causing all living beings on the planet to become his Spiritual Favored. Even the Treasure Realm can¡¯t survive it!¡± However, his face quickly turned pale. He looked at Lin Yan and stammered, ¡°1 know that Senior is in the Dharma realm, but Green God is the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood after all. His methods are shocking. Even in the Dharma realm, you might not¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me. If 1 can leave this place faster, 1 naturally won¡¯t refuse. Then, where are the six cyborgs?¡± ¡°Senior, you must be joking. These six cyborgs are my lifeline. How can 1 tell you so easily?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body suddenly lowered its head. Its huge tiger eyes hung above Zhao Pan¡¯s head, causing his forehead to be covered in cold sweat. However, he forcefully held back his fear. ¡°Even if you threaten me, I won¡¯t say anything! If you¡¯re sincere in working with me, we¡¯ll contact each other when I find the seventh person and we¡¯ll deal with Qing Shen together. If you¡¯re determined to force me, I can only die with you! ¡°In any case, I, Zhao Pan, have had enough of living in a prison for hundreds of years!¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and his face was unyielding. Lin Yan was unmoved. ¡°Then how can you guarantee that you won¡¯t leave secretly and leave me alone to face Green God?¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°1,1 can¡¯t guarantee it!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way¡­¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body suddenly roared and pounced. ¡°Since you can¡¯t guarantee anything, what¡¯s the point of me keeping you?! Why don¡¯t 1 give it a try? With my Dharma Realm cultivation, 1 might not be weaker than that Green God!¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically. ¡°Senior, wait!¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body stopped. ¡°Senior, I really want to cooperate with you. I can¡¯t break through the defensive barrier set up by Green God alone. I need your help.¡± ¡°Is that all you have to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Forget it, forget it.¡± Zhao Pan gritted his teeth and activated ¡°Divine Substitution Technique¡± again. As if he was wearing clothes on the back, his body rose layer by layer and he put on Divine General Pan¡¯s skin again. Then, the metal on Divine General Pan¡¯s chest seemed to have melted into liquid. Then, he spat out a three-meter-long pitch-black skin that looked like it had been dried by some thick liquid. For some reason, Lin Yan instinctively felt a spiritual pain when he saw this withered skin. It was as if just looking at it made his spirituality feel intense discomfort. Moreover, it gave off a familiar feeling, as if¡­ the Mud Fruit had been dried? The Mud Fruit was a strange creature he had discovered in the underground ruins back then. It could transform between a fruit and a slug-like form. It was the natural enemy of the Corpse Buddha Cockroach, and its life form was extremely strange. In Old Qin¡¯s words, it was called the God Dwelling Insect. Lin Yan originally had two wrapped around him, but after the series of battles, the two had already collapsed and died. Zhao Pan, who was in the form of Divine General Pan, introduced, ¡°This is the corpse of a God Dwelling Insect. It¡¯s a family treasure passed down by my ancestors. It¡¯s a rare treasure in the entire cosmos. Just this one can buy a hundred Claw Scale Planets!¡± ¡°What does it do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°When it was alive, it parasitized the Spiritual Race and fed on the Spiritual Race. It was a terrifying insect! Therefore, even after it died, its body still contained extremely poisonous things. The reason why 1 am confident that 1 could seal the Green God¡¯s consciousness with seven Spirit Poison Bombs is mainly because of this!¡± Lin Yan looked at Zhao Pan¡¯s spiritual clone, which indicated that he was not lying. Zhao Pan sighed. ¡°I once wanted to replicate and cultivate the God Dwelling Insect to specifically target Green God. It¡¯s a pity that 1 only made some for show. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to research on Spirit Poison Bombs.¡± Presumably, the Mud Fruits Lin Yan had seen in the underground ruins were products that Zhao Pan had replicated. No wonder they grew on the tree like fruits. This was because they were products that combined the Green God and the God Dwelling Insect. ¡°Now, 1¡¯11 hand it over to you for safekeeping for the time being! When we attack Green God, we have to use this God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse to truly poison Green God.. This is enough to show my sincerity, right?¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Holy Fan Association Inheritance Jade Pillar Chapter 525: Holy Fan Association Inheritance Jade Pillar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What he said was true. Lin Yan confirmed this information from Zhao Pan¡¯s spiritual clone. When he bent down to look at the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, he could feel a needle-like discomfort in his spirituality. It was obvious that this item was indeed a rare treasure. Lin Yan controlled the True Buddha¡¯s body and bent down. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse. Just looking at the corpse of the God Dwelling Insect made him feel uncomfortable. Naturally, it was impossible for him to grab it so easily. He had long seen that there was a hint of a smile in Zhao Pan¡¯s eyes, as if he was waiting to see him make a fool of himself. Therefore, he deliberately removed the Black Tortoise Divine Armor on the finger of the artificial True Buddha and used the True Buddha¡¯s body to touch and capture the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse. In an instant, a dense black aura that seemed to not exist in the world spread up along the True Buddha¡¯s finger. It seemed to be a negative effect of spiritual power. As soon as it came into contact with spiritual power, it produced an annihilative reaction similar to the Jade of Hatred and the Jade of Blessing, producing a huge energy explosion that bounced the True Buddha¡¯s finger away. An extremely cold and bone-piercing aura flashed from the corpse. Fortunately, Lin Yan spread his fingers. Otherwise, this aura would probably have traveled up his body. ¡°I forgot to tell you, Senior.¡± Zhao Pan smiled and said, ¡°The God Dwelling Insect contains a spiritual poison that is completely opposite to spiritual power. It¡¯s extremely dangerous to touch it casually. You have to use a special method to isolate it and take it. 1 believe with Senior¡¯s strength, it should be easy.¡± Lin Yan snorted coldly. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor covered his finger and instantly isolated the God Dwelling Insect corpse. He held it in his hand. He was just testing it. After confirming that this item was indeed extraordinary, there was no need to probe further. Zhao Pan¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. He knew how powerful the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse was. If one did not have spiritual power, one would immediately be invaded and corroded by the spiritual poison inside if one touched it with one¡¯s hand, instantly turning into pus. Even if there was spiritual power, one had to consume a large amount of spiritual power to form a sealed area to hold it. Before he replaced Divine General Pan, he had carefully stored this item in a secret place. Only after he replaced Divine General could he use its special body that was half metal and half flesh to carry it with him. Back then, he had chosen Divine General Pan to possess him. Half of the reason was that he could carry this weapon that could deal with Green God. At this moment, he had taken out this treasure. On one hand, he really had no choice. On the other hand, he was carefully talcing revenge on this mysterious demonic senior and watching him make a fool of himself. However, he did not expect the other party to pick it up so easily. As expected of a Dharma Realm senior¡­ Zhao Pan suppressed the thought of further probing in his heart. However, when Lin Yan picked up the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, his body still paused for a moment. Even the Black Tortoise Divine Armor powered by spiritual power could not completely isolate the spiritual poison power emitted by the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse. The spiritual poison was constantly corroding the bottom unit of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, destroying it from the most basic spiritual power structure, causing the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to break at a slow speed. ¡°As expected of something that can injure the Green God. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something that can corrode the Black Tortoise Divine Armor since it was born¡­¡± Even when the Divine General¡¯s power was used on the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, it only exceeded the upper limit of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and shattered it. However, Lin Yan could easily repair this corrosion at any time, so there was no need to worry. Holding it in his hand, Lin Yan looked at Zhao Pan meaningfully. ¡°This is the key to dealing with the Green God, right? With it, your so-called six cyborgs are just six syringes¡­ What¡¯s the point of me keeping you?!¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body suddenly jumped up and was about to pounce. Zhao Pan¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Senior! The Green God will wake up in ten years! Senior, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body pounced out. Zhao Pan dodged and retreated hurriedly, his face filled with fear. However, he realized that the White Tiger Spirit Body was only pretending and did not pounce on him at all! Instead, it leaped to the side of Zhao Pan¡¯s retreat and jumped back behind the artificial True Buddha. It crawled and lay behind him, closing its eyes as if it was preparing to rest. Lin Yan reached out and stroked the head of the White Tiger Spirit Body, but it suddenly shook its head and let out a low roar, as if it was threatening him. Lin Yan coughed and brushed his palm across the side to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Heh, I was just joking with you. You don¡¯t know any humor.¡± This was a blatant threat! Zhao Pan trembled as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He forced a smile and said, ¡°So it¡¯s a joke. Senior is so humorous.¡± Lin Yan naturally wanted to kill him just now. Who knew how many backup plans an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years had? What would happen after he left? The next time they met, it would probably not be so easy to threaten him like this! However, the existence of the Green God was like the sword of Damocles, preventing him from acting rashly. The White Tiger Spirit Body was powerful, and even with the extremely mixed and chaotic spirit energy in his body, he could subdue a true Treasure Realm. However, Lin Yan was not confident in facing the terrifying Green God. In fact, he could not even say that he was confident. He might as well pretend to be polite to Zhao Pan and secretly investigate more information to find the other six cyborgs and the way to leave. After all, according to Zhao Pan, the Green God would successfully advance in ten years. At that time, all the living beings on the entire planet would be assimilated by the spirituality he emitted. ¡°One last question.¡± The artificial True Buddha¡¯s head glowed slightly. The jade pillar of inheritance appeared between his eyebrows and was grabbed by Lin Yan. It was as if he was holding a toothpick as he waved it in front of Zhao Pan. ¡°Do you know this thing?¡± The moment the inheritance jade pillar was taken out, Zhao Pan¡¯s gaze seemed to be glued to it. He stared fixedly, his face filled with desire and conflict. Lin Yan glanced over. ¡°That person over there is your man, right? Demon God¡¯s corpse, human demon, and that barrier? It¡¯s all because of you, right?¡± Zhao Pan lowered his head. There were thousands of thoughts in his eyes, and a complicated expression kept appearing. ¡°Remember, tell the truth.¡± The White Tiger Spirit Body opened its claws again. The spiritual clone¡¯s fanatical gaze made Zhao Pan finally collapse. He sighed and said, ¡°Since Senior beat me to it, this Holy Fan Association¡¯s Precious Technique Inheritance Jade Pillar will belong to Senior.¡± This thing was indeed the same as the one in the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body. It was used for inheritance. ¡°The Holy Fan Association¡¯s? Tell me the details.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that a thousand years ago, in order to accelerate the birth of the Green God, the Holy Fan Association secretly hunted the corpse of a Dharma Realm senior of the Holy Fan Association and divided it here. After the Green God was born, the spirituality of the Dharma Realm corpse gradually lost. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°However, there is still the inheritance jade pillar that is unique to the Holy Fan Association. These are expensive treasures, especially the inheritance jade pillars of the 72 Earthly Fiend Association. They are priceless treasures in the entire starry sky. ¡°Therefore, I became greedy and designed and evolved the human demon race. I digested the remaining spiritual corruption of the Dharma Realm corpses and obtained the inheritance jade pillar from them.¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. The human demons appeared 70 years ago. In other words, this Zhao Pan had planned for 70 years to inherit the jade pillar? However, the problem was that a Dharma Realm corpse was already dead. Zhao Pan, who was at the Treasure Realm, was actually unable to snatch the inheritance jade pillar from it? Was the difference between the Dharma Realm and the Treasure Realm so Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Don’t Absorb It, Big Boss Chapter 526: Don¡¯t Absorb It, Big Boss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Pan could tell that Lin Yan was suspicious and said, ¡°Senior, 1 naturally have the ability to directly snatch the inheritance jade pillar. ¡°But firstly, the spiritual corruption of the Dharma Realm is quite troublesome for me. It¡¯s pervasive and not easy to isolate. ¡°Secondly, after 1 become a Divine General, I will be monitored by the Green God to a certain extent. And to resolve the spiritual corruption, I will definitely reveal my own spirituality and easily be discovered by the Green God. That¡¯s why 1 chose such a careful method. ¡°Although it took a long time, I usually have nothing to do. 1 often freeze and seal my spirituality for decades. ¡°A mere 70 years is just a dream to me.¡± Sealing spirituality? The Treasure Realm had such a method? However, from this, it could be seen that Zhao Pan was extremely careful in his actions. He planned before making a move. No wonder he could hide under the nose of the Green God for so many years without being discovered. Lin Yan nodded slightly and waved the jade pillar in his hand. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s passed down here?¡± Zhao Pan suppressed the greed and envy in his eyes. ¡°To be held by a Dharma Realm expert, it must be one of the ten famous Precious Techniques of the Holy Fan Association. Be it the Holy Heart Sutra or the Great Brahma Prajna Sutra, they are all peerless treasure scriptures that are famous in the Astral World. ¡°Of course, if you choose to accept the Holy Fan Association¡¯s legacy, it¡¯s best if you choose to join the Holy Fan Association, even if you have to be an honorary guest. If not, you have to hand it back to the Holy Fan Association completely. Not only will you be able to obtain the Holy Fan Association¡¯s gratitude and friendship, but you will also receive many benefits. In short, it¡¯s a guaranteed profit.¡± Lin Yan nodded and didn¡¯t ask further, lest he expose the fact that he knew nothing about the Holy Fan Association. ¡°Since the matter is clear, let¡¯s part ways here. When you find the seventh person, call me to attack together!¡± ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Lin Yan glanced at Lin Mo, who was standing at the side. ¡°Give me two drops of blood essence!¡± Lin Mo was stunned for a moment before looking at Zhao Pan. ¡°General¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Senior said? Give him more!¡± Lin Mo didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He stretched out his palm and forced out two drops of bean-sized blood. Lin Yan took the blood and circulated the Formless True Self. The two drops of blood instantly condensed into Lin Mo¡¯s appearance, making Zhao Pan¡¯s heart tremble slightly. This method of condensing the blood incarnation was undoubtedly from the demonic path! Moreover, it was very likely that this guy was one of those extremely harsh and hidden old monsters in the demonic path! One of the condensed Lin Mo¡¯s clones landed in Zhao Pan¡¯s hands and the other in Lin Mo¡¯s hands. They actually looked exactly like Lin Mo, like a living person. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these two incarnations to you. Take good care of them. When the time comes, tell this little person. 1¡¯11 naturally know.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yan did not ask Zhao Pan for blood essence because he knew that Zhao Pan was afraid of his so-called demonic methods and would definitely not hand over the blood essence. Hence, he settled for the next best thing and looked for Lin Mo. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± With that said, Lin Yan¡¯s huge True Buddha body seemed to collapse into the ground and silently disappeared. Zhao Pan looked at the flat land in front of him as if nothing had happened. The fear in his eyes intensified. After a long while, he heaved a long sigh of relief and tilted his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Behind him, Lin Mo¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the place where Lin Yan had disappeared. No one knew what he was thinking. Then, he followed Zhao Pan and disappeared. Lin Yan controlled the True Buddha¡¯s body and sank into the ground. At this moment, he was already far away from the battlefield. Zhao Pan was not the only one who heaved a sigh of relief. He also heaved a long sigh of relief. The White Tiger Spirit Body had indeed intimidated Zhao Pan, but this Buddha Body was after all formed by the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array and devoured the chaotic body of ten thousand Buddhas. Its entire body was filled with chaotic spirituality. It was only by relying on the Golden Bodhi Scripture that could devour the spiritual influence that he could condense this body so fearlessly without worrying about his spirituality being polluted. If it were any other person in the Treasure Realm, their spirituality would have long been contaminated by the chaos when they devoured and shaped such a Buddhist body. They would have become crazy and lost themselves. Since it was a chaotic spirituality, it was not easy to forcefully condense it. If he used spiritual power wantonly, it could collapse the Buddha body at any time. This was also the reason why he did not dare to do much after deterring Zhao Pan. At this moment, this Buddha body was finally on the verge of collapse. If he took a step slower, he might be discovered by Zhao Pan. As the chaotic spirituality erupted in the ground, the surrounding ground shook like an earthquake. Rock layers arched and the ground cracked, as if it was the end of the world. Fortunately, he had already run far enough. Lin Yan immediately escaped from the collapsed Buddha body. He took the inheritance jade pillar and the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, and also brought Gu Yun¡¯s Buddha statue far away. Such a huge spiritual eruption might attract the attention of the Green God. Sure enough, not long after he left, a vast and huge spirituality descended from the sky and entered the soil. However, Lin Yan had already fled far away. The Green God could at most capture a chaotic spiritual corpse. Sensing that his main body, which was far weaker than the Treasure Image body, had returned, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly. If he faced a Divine General now and used the White Tiger Spirit Body, he would probably be able to cause considerable damage to the Divine General. However, it was impossible for him to easily suppress the Divine General like the Buddha Body just now. ¡°When I really advance to the Treasure Realm and condense my own Treasure Image, its power will definitely be ten times or a hundred times stronger than the True Buddha body. At that time, not to mention a Divine General, even the Green God might not be able to win against me. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Advancing to the Treasure Realm required two steps. The first step was to condense the Heart Image Seed. This was fine. He already had many comprehensions, so he could definitely do it with effort. However, to advance to the Treasure Realm, he still needed to absorb a large amount of spirituality of the world and condense a true Treasure Image! Even condensing a small Spiritual Image seed took him a lot of effort to find so much spirituality of the world to succeed. As for the true Treasure Image, how many times more spirituality of the world would he need? Unless the Green God released the restrictions, he would never be able to achieve anything here! ¡°If only 1 could leave this place and reach the Treasure Realm before returning¡­¡± However, he was only thinking about it. It was basically impossible for him to bypass the Green God and leave this planet. Lin Yan shuttled through the ground and returned to where he had stored the three altars. He held the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse in his hand. While the Black Tortoise Divine Armor isolated it, the Maha Infinity Body also isolated the Spirit Poison, so it was not a problem to hold it in his hand. However, it was too troublesome to carry such a thing with him. His heart skipped a beat. The Immortal Seed Space could be said to be a storage ring. The corpse of the God Dwelling Insect contained extremely powerful spiritual energy. Could it be stored inside? As soon as he thought of it, a faint light flashed in his palm. The God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse immediately shrank and was sucked into the Immortal Seed Space! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was feasible! Just as Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief, he saw that after the God Dwelling Insect corpse entered the Immortal Seed Space, it immediately began to emit its spiritual poison. The black and thick spiritual poison seemed to contaminate the entire Immortal Seed Space! ¡°Not good¡­¡± Just as Lin Yan was about to take out the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, the Myriad Treasures Tree suddenly displayed its might. Seven-colored light erupted, as if its dignity had been provoked. Its power landed above the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, and a terrifying devouring power instantly fell on it! ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t suck it, big shot!¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: God Dwelling Insect’s Egg Chapter 527: God Dwelling Insect¡¯s Egg Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Myriad Treasures Tree ignored Lin Yan. As if provoked by the God Dwelling Insect, dense seven-colored threads suddenly extended from the roots below and pierced into the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse like needles. As if it had heard an angry roar, a thick black light rose from the surface of the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, wanting to spread up along the seven-colored threads. The Myriad Treasures Tree shook slightly, and the seven-colored threads instantly shone brightly, directly covering the black light. Countless seven-colored threads were like straw mouthparts that suddenly sucked in large mouthfuls, extracting countless spiritual energy from the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, causing every seven-colored thread to swell. Therefore, the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s faint angry roar instantly turned into a terrified plea for mercy. However, it was useless. Its body quickly shrank and curled up. ¡°Not only did the enemy not surrender, but they actually dared to counterattack?¡± These words appeared helplessly in Lin Yan¡¯s mind. He had tried to stop the Myriad Treasures Tree, but it was a true big shot. He couldn¡¯t persuade it at all. He watched helplessly as the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse was devoured and digested. In the end, only a round and hard black ball was left. The Myriad Treasures Tree spat it out of the Immortal Seed Space in disdain and it landed on Lin Yan¡¯s palm. There was a click. Lin Yan crushed the small black ball. The three-meter-long corpse of the God Dwelling Insect finally turned into fragments and scattered deep underground. ¡°The God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse is gone. Doesn¡¯t that mean we can¡¯t deal with the Green God¡­¡± Lin Yan hurriedly focused his attention on the branch of the Myriad Treasures Tree. In the depths of the dense Red Jade Plum Forest, a new branch had grown out of the Myriad Treasures Tree. The spirituality devoured from the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse was gathering under this branch, wrapped in a ball of seven-colored light and condensing something. ¡°No matter what, it was devoured from the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse. I should be able to extract the spiritual poison inside and replace the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse¡­¡± This time, the seven-colored light had been nurtured for a long time. Seeing that it would not end anytime soon, Lin Yan did not sit and watch. He unfolded the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and enveloped the three altars, floating along the ground. The confrontation with Zhao Pan was not intense. Rakshasa¡¯s Daughter, the Demon Queen, and the others seemed to be survivors, but at this moment, they were useless to Lin Yan. Naturally, there was no need to find them. Instead, he followed his perception of the Formless Clones and silently chased after his target. Previously, he had given Zhao Pan and Lin Mo a Formless Clone each. However, it was obvious that Zhao Pan was afraid of his so-called demonic power and would not bring the Formless Clones with him. There was a high chance that he would hand them both to Lin Mo. This was Lin Yan¡¯s goal to begin with. Although he also wanted to monitor Zhao Pan¡¯s location at all times, that was unrealistic. On the other hand, Lin Yan wanted to find out what kind of state Lin Mo was in. Clearly, he could not be a complete Puppet Person. Otherwise, Zhao Pan would not treat him as his trusted aide and be so at ease. There was a high chance that Zhao Pan had used some method to make Lin Mo disguise himself as a Puppet Person and hide in the Green God camp. ¡°Speaking of which, the crystal that Marquis Wu¡¯an gave me back then could allow me to disguise myself as a Puppet Person. Could it be this Zhao Pan¡¯s doing?!¡± Back then, Marquis Wu¡¯an had used Heart Image to hide a portion of his secrets. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t completely transformed into a Puppet Person and was secretly planning something? ¡°Zhao Pan is hiding under the Green God and has many opportunities to tamper with things. He must have hidden many methods over the years. ¡°Moreover, he must be hiding something from me. The Divine Substitution Technique can plunder a clone and replace the Green God. This was his original goal. He might not have really given up¡­¡± Also, the origin of this Claw Scale Planet was an experiment to replicate the natural environment where the various magical spirit bodies of the primordial era appeared. Did the experiment really fail? Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of Cheng Yu¡¯er. Could her strange intuition and ability to affect people be a magical spirit body? With such thoughts running wild, Lin Yan quickly caught up to Lin Mo and quietly moved underground. ¡°At this distance, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already left the Qianyuan Prefecture, right?¡± However, Lin Mo was still advancing and flying. Logically speaking, flying consumed a lot of spiritual power, but Lin Mo could probably replenish his spiritual power from the Chaotic Fog at any time, so he did not know fatigue and supported himself all the way to such a far place. Lin Yan followed along. He had left many tiger servants and Formless Clones in the Qianyuan Prefecture, so he was not afraid that he would not be able to find his way back. After walking for a few hours, the rock layer suddenly opened. Lin Yan dived into the sea, but Lin Mo was still moving forward. ¡°Could it be that island¡­¡± Lin Yan immediately thought of the towering tree he had seen in the illusion. Lin Mo had once been used as a reproduction machine on that island. There was a high chance that Xiaozhi was also born on that island. Suddenly, Lin Yan stopped slightly. A pitch-black barrier appeared in front of him, blocking his path. Heavenly Demon Wall! There was actually a Heavenly Demon Wall in this sea area! At the same time, in the sea ahead, a rather familiar spiritual pollution power appeared again. ¡°It¡¯s that Demon God, no, it¡¯s that Dharma Realm corpse!¡± In his perception, Lin Mo had already entered the Heavenly Demon Wall. If he wanted to continue following, he had to break the Heavenly Demon Wall. Lin Yan took a few steps back and didn¡¯t barge in. Instead, he went upstream. If this Heavenly Demon Wall was really the same cylinder, it would cover a large area of the sea. When he surfaced, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be a small island in the depths of the Chaotic Fog. However, as he advanced, he touched another layer of the Heavenly Demon Wall. ¡°Just like the Heavenly Demon Wall in the human demon valley, this is another part of the Dharma Realm corpse!¡± After swimming down for a while, Lin Yan was even more certain that just like the human demon valley, the Heavenly Demon Wall here spanned thousands of meters. There was a high chance that such a huge Heavenly Demon Wall cage could only be used with the help of the Green God¡¯s ability. This Zhao Pan must have used this Dharma Realm corpse to create a cyborg like Xiaozhi. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to enter, but it¡¯s not good to bring three altars¡­¡± Forcefully breaking through the barrier of the Heavenly Demon Wall would probably attract Zhao Pan and Lin Mo¡¯s attention. However, if he used the Jade of Hatred and the Jade of Blessing to collide and destroy each other, opening a small gap, there was a high chance that he would not be discovered by the other party. After all, he had used this method to silently enter the array below the human demon valley. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the three altars were too big to be brought along. Moreover, the Creation Treasure Fruit formed from devouring the corpse of the God Dwelling Insect in the Myriad Treasures Tree seemed to be about to be successfully nurtured. Hence, Lin Yan caught a few fish around and transformed them into tiger servants. After marking the location, he followed the original path and returned to the coast. In the Immortal Seed Space, on a branch of the Myriad Treasures Tree, the seven-colored light gradually faded, and the new Creation Treasure Fruit gradually appeared. ¡°Hmm? Is this a fruit? Why does it look like¡­ an egg?!¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Ten Treasure Scriptures of the Inheritance Jade Pillar Chapter 528: Ten Treasure Scriptures of the Inheritance Jade Pillar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the branch of the Mystical Treasure Tree, an oval, fist-sized translucent egg hung on the branch and trembled. The God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse was still being extracted and injected into the egg- At the same time, the Myriad Treasures Tree sent him a message, allowing him to inject a portion of his spirituality into it! Lin Yan naturally did as he was told. A portion of his spirituality, along with the spiritual energy in the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, was thrown into the egg. Soon, the egg kept expanding to the size of a basketball. There was a small insect-shaped body inside that was slowly trembling. It was clearly just a small egg, but it emitted an extremely strong and dangerous spiritual aura. It was as if it was a knife in the sac, penetrating the aura emitted by the surrounding large red jade bayberries. It was extremely eye-catching in the Immortal Seed Space. ¡°The Myriad Treasures Tree cloned a God Dwelling Insect egg from the corpse of the God Dwelling Insect? The corpse was an extremely precious treasure. How precious is that living God Dwelling Insect?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s consciousness sank into the Immortal Seed Space and approached the egg. He immediately felt an intimate aura. The egg emitted a sense of familiarity to him, as if it treated him as family. As for Lin Yan, he could actually sense the fragmented emotions coming from the egg. Furthermore, he had a sense of control. This feeling was similar to the tiger servant and the Formless Clone. He quickly sensed from the Myriad Treasures Tree that the bit of spirituality he had planted in the God Dwelling Insect egg had allowed him to establish a strong spiritual chain with this God Dwelling Insect. It was like a contract with pets in some games in his previous life. It could be said that while preserving the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s spirituality, he could control it. ¡°However, 1 injected my spirituality into the Myriad Treasures Tree and then nurtured it from the tree¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was a little strange. No matter how he thought about it, it felt like he and the Myriad Treasures Tree had nurtured this egg together. As if corresponding to his thoughts, an even closer aura suddenly emitted from the egg, as if it really treated him as an important family member. Although it was strange, Lin Yan was still abnormally excited. The God Dwelling Insect could parasitize the Spirit Race! Although the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse was gone, there was still a living God Dwelling Insect. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to parasitize the Green God and destroy it from the inside than to use the corpse¡¯s spiritual poison? However, if he lost the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse, it would be a little difficult to explain the next time Zhao Pan asked. Lin Yan followed the aura emitted by the God Dwelling Insect egg and used his Mind Connection Technique to send his closeness and gentleness over. Since the God Dwelling Insect was a race that could leave its name in the cosmos, it must be quite intelligent. Although he could control and order it, he still had to nurture a good impression from a young age. As the spirituality was injected, although the God Dwelling Insect no longer expanded, it became more and more plump. It turned into something like a crystal. Clearly, under the catalysis of the Myriad Treasure Tree, it quickly matured. Lin Yan had a feeling that as long as he took out this egg, the God Dwelling Insect would immediately hatch. The God Dwelling Insect itself also had the urge to be born. Accompanying it was a strong hunger and mental fluctuation that wanted to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have anything for you to eat here now¡­ However, what do you usually eat?¡± The mental fluctuations emitted by the egg were very chaotic. Clearly, a newly born worm definitely did not know what it wanted to eat. Since it was a parasitic spirit, it only ate spiritual substances. However, Lin Yan did not have enough spiritual marrow on hand. He was about to go to a new Dharma Realm corpse. Perhaps the God Dwelling Insect could eat Dharma Realm corpses? After comforting the God Dwelling Insect, he had already gone to the shore. As he followed the Chaotic Fog, he encountered many Spiritual Favored monsters along the way. After walking for a long distance, he did not find any empty space in the Chaotic Fog. He could only find a wasteland with fewer Spiritual Favored monsters and mark here before sinking along the surface. Lin Yan guessed that on the surface of the entire planet, there might not be many cavities in the Chaotic Fog. According to the normal physical rules, molecules moved irregularly, and the fog would definitely continue to spread. However, the Chaotic Fog had abnormally stopped outside the human activity area. This was clearly manipulated, and there was a high chance that it was done by Zhao Pan. In the entire planet, the total number of humans might not be much, or even if there were a lot of them, they were probably not connected to each other. They did not even know each other¡¯s existence. After truly understanding the background of this planet, Lin Yan knew that humans were completely dispensable existences to the Green God. They were like ants at the feet of humans that they could casually crush, but they usually didn¡¯t take them to heart. On the other hand, after Zhao Pan came here, he targeted the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother and conducted human demon experiments. Also, back then, in the records of the Turtle Spirit Clan, it was mentioned that the previous Divine Marrow was very huge. Later on, during the Gadfly Demon era, the very small Spirit Marrow suddenly appeared. It could be buried in the body and transform targets into Puppet People. This was very likely a method that Zhao Pan had brought from the starry sky. ¡°In Lin Mo¡¯s situation, he¡¯s not a Puppet Person, but he can come and go freely in the Chaotic Fog. He¡¯s controlled by Zhao Pan. Could it be that in the starry sky, he uses this method to control others?¡± After sinking deep into the ground, Lin Yan took out the inheritance jade pillar from the Immortal Seed Space. After confirming that the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse could be stored in the Immortal Seed Space, he directly placed it in the Immortal Seed Space with the pillar. However, the three altars did not have any spiritual power at all and could not be placed in the Immortal Seed Space. Otherwise, he would not have to make a trip back and forth. He held the inheritance jade pillar in his hand. It was different from the legacy jade in the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body. As soon as he held it, figures and small words appeared in front of him. Lin Yan had held this inheritance jade pillar for a long time, but there were no changes. At this moment, after several tests, when spiritual power was injected, the inheritance jade pillar flickered slightly. Then, a layer of light and shadow appeared in front of him! ¡°It seems that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother helped me inject spiritual power at this step back then.¡± With this thought in mind, Lin Yan focused carefully on the figure in front of him. In front of Lin Yan, a lifelike figure appeared, similar to the lllusionary Flower and Moon Technique. However, this time, there were a total of ten little people in front of him! The ten little people sat cross-legged with their palms together. They either raised their hands to the sky or raised their palms to slap forward¡­ Their forms were different! Below each small person was a line of words. Holy Heart Sutra! Brahma Prajna Sutra! Great Amitabha Sutra! Six Observations Scripture! Mahayana Book of Righteousness! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture! Glazed Diamond Scripture! Buddha¡¯s Palm Scripture! Bone Forging Scripture! Bodhi Heart Sutra! Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Four Extremes and Five Elements Great Scripture Chapter 529: Four Extremes and Five Elements Great Scripture Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The ten precious scriptures shone brightly! Zhao Pan said that there would be a Precious Technique inheritance on this inheritance jade pillar, but Lin Yan did not expect there to be ten! However, Lin Yan vaguely felt that something was amiss. How could an ordinary faction place their secret inheritance in an inheritance jade pillar without holding back? Weren¡¯t they afraid of losing it? Even if they lost it, they had to get it back, right? Therefore, even though the ten legacies were right in front of him, Lin Yan felt that there was definitely something fishy. His consciousness directly connected to the first holy-looking golden figure, corresponding to the Holy Heart Sutra. The tiny golden figure immediately shattered, turning into a fragment of light that surged towards Lin Yan. However, it didn¡¯t transform into a movie-like illusion like the previous inheritance. Instead, it circled Lin Yan and went out again, condensing in the void and forming a line of words. No Sacred Spirit Mark found, no Sacred Spirit-type martial art prerequisite found, unable to inherit the Sacred Heart Sutra. If you are not a disciple of the Holy Fan Association, please send the inheritance jade pillar back to the Holy Fan Association. You will definitely be rewarded handsomely. Lin Yan thought to himself that as expected, there was no reason to casually impart precious scriptures. Presumably, the Sacred Spirit Mark and the prerequisite martial art, ¡°Holy Will¡±, were the conditions of the inheritance. ¡°At least, Zhao Pan didn¡¯t lie about one thing. He¡¯s probably really a poor disciple from a small family, so he doesn¡¯t know anything about the Holy Fan Association¡¯s inheritance jade pillar at all. That¡¯s why he mistakenly thought that there was something good in this inheritance jade pillar. ¡°Or maybe he just wants to use this inheritance jade pillar to exchange for money in the future?¡± Lin Yan tried ten Treasure Scripture inheritances in succession. As expected, each of them had their own restrictions. They were either the Sacred Spirit Mark or the Prajna Mark. There was also one called the Holy Brahma Mark. There were various prerequisite martial arts techniques. He originally thought that he was not even compatible with any inheritance, but to his surprise, there was actually a technique by chance. He was really matched! Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture! Martial art ¡°Dominating the World¡± has been detected. The prerequisites have been met. Do you want to start the inheritance immediately? Previously, during the inheritance, the domineering figure had indeed mentioned that the Three Dominations was the most basic part of Dominating the World. However, Lin Yan did not expect that with the Three Dominations, he could actually inherit the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Precious Technique! Lin Yan immediately clicked yes. The words turned into a ball of light and surged into his body. The light in front of him changed, and the surrounding environment had already unfolded into a holographic illusion of the martial arts arena on a wide white jade platform. In the center of the martial arts arena, young men in green clothes with long arms and legs stood solemnly. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Although the man looked young, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes. Clearly, he was not as young as he looked. He did not say anything else. His back seemed to shake as endless blood-colored spiritual energy suddenly condensed on the surface of his body, as if blood energy was rising. An extremely huge blood energy supreme image actually condensed behind him! ¡°The four extremes and five elements are the foundation of the body. ¡°The four extremes are the hands and feet of a human. ¡°The five elements are the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, the five organs of the human body. ¡°However, manpower is sometimes exhausted. Only by using the Spiritual Droplet to synthesize a Treasure Image can one unleash the ability to pluck the stars and snatch the moon! ¡°The Four Extremities and Five Elements Scripture is meant to temper one¡¯s blood energy so that it can harmonize with spiritual power. From there, one can temper their Treasure Image and turn it into a peerless divine weapon that is invincible in killing!¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, the blood energy Supremacy image behind him instantly took a step forward and enveloped him. At the same time, the blood energy on the surface flowed and quickly revealed the color of glass, revealing his limbs and bones. At the same time, the green-robed man began to practice this peerless Precious Technique. The huge blood energy resonance also moved. The circulation path of spiritual power and the subtle changes in his body were undoubtedly revealed. It was endlessly profound, causing Lin Yan to be instantly engrossed. After the green-robed man finished practicing, he said leisurely, ¡°The Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture is divided into the Four Extremes Realm, Five Elements Realm, and the Overlord Body Realm. This inheritance is focused on the Four Extremes Realm, to temper your limbs. If you want to obtain subsequent cultivation techniques, you can enter the Holy Fan Association to obtain them. ¡°In addition, cultivating the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture together with the Bone-Forging Sacred Heart Pill is the most effective. All the major merchant associations of the Holy Fan Association are selling them. You¡¯re welcome to buy them.¡± Lin Yan had a strange expression on his face. Not only was there only one Four Extremes Realm legacy, but there was also an advertisement in the end. However, it was normal. It was obvious how precious a treasure scripture was. How could it be casually stuffed into the inheritance jade pillar? Sitting cross-legged, Lin Yan carefully savored the various exquisite techniques of the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture. Although this technique was extremely powerful and could forge a body and an invincible Treasure Image, it correspondingly required the consumption of precious medicine! Otherwise, he could only work slowly and step by step. It would take a long time to master the realm. ¡°It¡¯s different from the miscellaneous, secret, and true martial arts techniques from before. The mysterious level of these treasure scriptures has far exceeded them. It seems that there are also changes on the skill interface¡­¡± Lin Yan focused on the skill column on the Golden Bodhi Scripture that had been divided into two sub columns. Skills (Ordinary Martial Arts): Devour, Dragon-Shaped Fist¡­ Skill (Treasure Scripture): Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture, Four Extremes Realm (Beginner) ¡°Beginner, Small Success, Great Accomplishment, Perfection¡­ ¡°It seems to have returned to the previous four levels¡ªBeginner, Essence, Combination, and Perfection. Is this considered returning to simplicity? ¡°It seems that a skill at the Treasure Scripture level can no longer be expressed with numerical proficiency like ordinary martial arts. Instead, it has been changed to a broader level¡­ ¡°Furthermore, the Four Extremes Realm is considered a whole realm¡­¡± Lin Yan vaguely guessed that a Treasure Scripture level martial arts technique was already an efficient absorption and use of spiritual power. Without the cooperation of absorbing spiritual power, it was already impossible to directly cultivate a martial arts technique to perfection. In other words, he probably could not rely on the Enlightenment Spiritual Light to quickly catalyze his skill realm and reach perfection like before. And it had to be mitigated by energy accumulation. Moreover, ever since he condensed the Spiritual Image Seed and his spirituality had greatly transformed, he had a faint feeling that it was impossible for him to enter the same state of enlightenment with the Enlightenment Spiritual Light like before! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The increase in spirituality caused the requirements for the condensation of the Enlightenment Spiritual Light to greatly increase. Even the accumulation time of the Black Jade Bodhi seemed to have been greatly extended. Otherwise, with his current spirituality, he should be able to accumulate an Enlightenment Spiritual Light in a few days. Since he had already inherited the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture, he did not plan to cultivate it for the time being. Lin Yan tried the other treasure scriptures on the jade pillar and confirmed that there were no other triggers before throwing them into the Immortal Seed Space. After condensing the Spiritual Image Seed, as long as the spirituality was strong enough, it could be placed in the Immortal Seed Space. Even Xiaozhi and Old Qin seemed to be able to enter it, but they were considered living creatures after all, so Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to do so. Hence, he left the three altars behind and rushed towards Lin Mo again.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Parasitism and the Giant Tree Island Chapter 530: Parasitism and the Giant Tree Island Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They passed through mountains and seas. Soon, Lin Yan arrived in front of the Heavenly Demon Wall again. When he touched the Heavenly Demon Wall, the black smoke appeared again. He was not worried that this would attract the attention of others. There were many fish in the sea and they would often bump into each other. It was impossible for a small commotion to attract internal attention. However, just as he touched it, the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s egg in the Immortal Seed Space trembled and sent a message. It could eat this thing! ¡°You¡¯re really not picky about food¡­ You can eat, but let¡¯s not alert the enemy. I¡¯ll go in and find food for you.¡± The God Dwelling Insect was a Starry Sky primordial race after all and was very ferocious. Fortunately, from the moment the Myriad Treasures Tree formed it, Lin Yan had injected spirituality into it. At this moment, it was equivalent to planting a spiritual mark on it before he could control it. He took out the Jade of Blessing and the Jade of Hatred easily and opened another hole in the Heavenly Demon Wall. This time, without the altars dragging him down, he could easily sneak in. After swimming forward for a short while, he saw a magnificent mountain standing in the water. It was the same material as the Demon God¡¯s arm he had seen before! However, when he touched it, it seemed to be filled with a withered and gray feeling, as if it had been sucked dry. ¡°But this looks like a leg¡­¡± After checking up and down, Lin Yan touched it. In his mind, the God Dwelling Insect trembled again. It sent a message that it could also eat this thing! ¡°Alright, you can eat anything with spirituality, right?¡± However, although the death of the Dharma Realm corpse and the mutation of its spirituality were also related to Gu Yun and the others, it was not an ordinary thing. Would there be a problem if the God Dwelling Insect ate it? Unexpectedly, the God Dwelling Insect quickly sent a message saying that it could eat anything! It made sense. After all, they were a race that could even parasitize the Spirit Race. It should not be a problem for them to eat a long-dead corpse. Hence, with a thought, he took out the God Dwelling Insect from the Immortal Seed Space. The surface of the basketball-sized egg was not slippery. It emitted a misty divine light and looked a little like a special metal material. It was smooth. Lin Yan carefully tried it and realized that its shell was abnormally hard. He even used some spiritual power, but he could not pinch it at all. However, as soon as the God Dwelling Insect was taken out, cracks immediately lit up on the surface. Then, there was a soft crackling sound on the surface. A circular mouth broke through the surface of the ball and came out. ¡°The commotion is much smaller than I expected¡­¡± Although the round mouthpiece was still extremely small and had a translucent white jade color, it was covered in rings of dense sharp teeth. It was as if it was devouring mulberry leaves, biting and devouring its egg shell in large mouthfuls. The eggshell, which was as tough as steel, was as fragile as an eggshell under its bite. It quickly swallowed it all. The God Dwelling Insect¡¯s body also quickly expanded to the size of two hands. To be honest, the God Dwelling Insect looked a little disgusting. At a glance, it looked like an enlarged version of a tardigrade. Its round body had four pairs of abdomen legs that were similar to beasts¡¯ feet on both sides. It did not have eyes or nose or other structures. It only had a circular mouth that could open to half the size of its body. One could tell at a glance that this was not a normal species on this planet. ¡°Although it has the word ¡®insect¡¯, it doesn¡¯t look like an insect. Instead, it looks like some kind of small beast¡­¡± The surface of its body was a chitin shell that kept changing in color. When it was eating the egg shell just now, the color of the shell was the same as the egg shell. Now that it landed in his hand, it immediately changed into a color texture similar to his palm, as if there was nothing in his hand. This was clearly an extremely powerful mimicry ability. ¡°No wonder it broke out of the shell silently. Parasites should look like parasites.¡± Although it looked disgusting, the spiritual mark planted made Lin Yan feel very close from the bottom of his heart. The God Dwelling Insect also curled up in his hand and rubbed against it intimately. ¡°Hungry! Hungry!¡± Then, it kept transmitting mental fluctuations. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lin Yan placed it on the side of the huge Dharma Realm corpse mountain. The God Dwelling Insect immediately crawled excitedly and pounced on the Dharma Realm corpse mountain. It opened its huge mouth and ate heartily. The incomparably hard Dharma Realm corpse mountain was like tofu to it. In a few breaths, the God Dwelling Insect had already swallowed it in big mouthfuls and burrowed into the mountain. ¡°In this short period of time, the food eaten by the God Dwelling Insect is already ten times larger than its own size, right? However, the changes in its own size are minimal. 1 wonder what¡¯s going on¡­¡± However, such a huge mountain was enough for the God Dwelling Insect to eat. With the spiritual mark involved, he could recall the God Dwelling Insect at any time. After instructing the God Dwelling Insect not to eat any special jade statue or white jade if it discovered anything, Lin Yan climbed up the mountain and followed the Formless Clone¡¯s perception towards Lin Mo. According to the position of the inner and outer layers of the spherical shell, this place should be above the inner spherical shell. However, this huge foot wreckage was clearly upside down from the previous five mountains. Instead, the cut was on the inner spherical shell, like a small island floating in the water. Upon reaching the island, Lin Yan¡¯s breathing paused slightly. In front of him was a towering tree that covered the entire island, standing tall in the middle of the island! It was the scene he had seen in the illusion! The illusion was fleeting. At this moment, if one looked carefully, they would discover that the crown of the huge tree was a hundred meters high in the sky. Countless branches spread out, but there were no leaves on it. It was like a huge withered monster standing in the middle of the island in a strange posture. Below, there were countless huge roots that pierced into the Dharma Realm corpse below like needles, as if they were sucking and devouring it. The entire island was dead silent. Other than gray, there was no other color. Lin Yan looked up. On a huge branch on the top of the huge tree, there was an extremely simple wooden house. His Formless Clone was there. ¡°Looks like the other six cyborgs aren¡¯t here. That¡¯s right. Zhao Pan wouldn¡¯t be so unguarded¡­¡± As he climbed up the huge tree trunk, a spiritual infectious power that was similar to the Dharma Realm corpse but not the same constantly attacked Lin Yan, but it was blocked by the Maha Infinity Body. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this tree¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the way to the top, before Lin Yan walked to the room, he could sense that Lin Mo was inside. Lin Yan didn¡¯t hesitate and pushed the door open. Lin Mo suddenly turned around and his vertical pupils constricted. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Lin Yan looked around. The structure of this house was very simple. There was no decent furniture or decorations, but Lin Yan found it familiar. The layout of this house was very similar to their house in Ding¡¯an City! Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Lin Mo Is Not Lin Mo Chapter 531: Lin Mo Is Not Lin Mo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After entering, Lin Yan was speechless, not knowing where to start. On one hand, he had only awakened his memories of his previous life at the age of 16. To him, Lin Mo¡¯s image in the past was a little unfamiliar. On the other hand, he was Lin Yan himself after all. For a moment, he had extremely complicated feelings for Lin Mo. Fortunately, he had already thought of his words previously. At this moment, his face was covered by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, so he naturally did not directly reveal his identity. Instead, he used another name to probe. He immediately said coldly, ¡°Lin Mo, your matter has been exposed!¡± At this moment, Lin Mo was fiddling with an earthen jar. In the jar were Lin Yan¡¯s two Formless Clones. His face was expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Yan walked in and casually fiddled with the various decorations in the room. ¡°Does Zhao Pan know that you have this house here?¡± ¡°His Excellency naturally knows.¡± ¡°Then does he know that you¡¯re not completely under his control?¡± Lin Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course 1 know! The General is benevolent. That¡¯s why he lets us retain our self-awareness, so that we can help him solve his problems! Do you think that we have to completely lose our minds like those Spiritual Favored when we do things for the General? ¡°Although you¡¯re working with the General, you can¡¯t slander the General like this!¡± Lin Yan did not comment. He threw away the item in his hand and turned around. ¡°Then does Zhao Pan know¡­ who the seventh cyborg, Xiaozhi, is?!¡± Lin Mo¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted into a needle. His face instantly turned pale, and his hands and feet trembled slightly. He did not say a word. Lin Yan pretended not to notice and continued to say word by word, ¡°Zhao Pan naturally doesn¡¯t know. Otherwise, he would have found the seventh cyborg long ago, right? ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for you not to know, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Stop pretending. Didn¡¯t you name Xiaozhi yourself? ¡°You also personally sent someone to take Lin Xiaozhi away, right?¡± Lin Mo stared fixedly at Lin Yan¡¯s face, wanting to see Lin Yan¡¯s true identity from the light of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor flowing on his face. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Lin Yan turned a deaf ear and continued, ¡°You did this very secretly. Zhao Pan still doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Not only did you send Lin Xiaozhi away, but you also sent her to your son¡¯s side? ¡°You didn¡¯t do it yourself, right? ¡°But through someone else? No, it¡¯s not human. Could it be that you instructed the Spiritual Favored to do it? ¡°There are some Spiritual Favored who look like humans or can disguise themselves as humans, right? However, they must be dead now. Otherwise, Zhao Pan wouldn¡¯t have been unaware until now.¡± Lin Mo¡¯s face became paler and paler, and there was faint fear in his eyes. He stared at Lin Yan, not knowing why this guy knew everything so clearly! Just as the person in front of him had said, Lin Xiaozhi had been sent out in a hurry. In the end, he killed all the people he sent¡­ In fact, after sending her away back then, he immediately regretted it! Firstly, sending her away was an extremely stupid decision! Secondly, sending her to his son was very likely to harm him! However, his spirituality was in chaos at that time, and his entire consciousness was pulled between the Green God and Zhao Pan. He fell into chaos and tearing. Sending Xiaozhi away was completely a decision he instinctively resisted and made! Later on, his spirituality completely stabilized, as if he had been reborn. He forced himself to forget this matter and pretend that it had never happened. Lin Mo seemed to be frozen. He didn¡¯t move and squeezed out a voice from his throat. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just Lin Xiaozhi. She¡¯s the seventh cyborg. Whether you want to or not, with the power of the Green God, it won¡¯t be long before Zhao Pan finds her!¡± Lin Mo blurted out, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This must be a coincidence! It¡¯s impossible for her to be the seventh cyborg! I checked from the beginning that her spiritual circuit is not complete at all. In less than half a year at most, her spirituality should have been obliterated and she should have completely turned into an inanimate object!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ You admit that Lin Xiaozhi really exists?!¡± Lin Mo¡¯s body froze slightly. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡°So what if 1 do? That day, 1 had just transformed not long ago, and the consciousness of my predecessor had not completely disappeared. ¡°There will be remnants of the spirituality during the transformation process. This was because of the consciousness left behind by my predecessor. It¡¯s very normal for him to commit this mistake! ¡°The current me has completely transformed. I¡¯m loyal to the General. The heavens and earth can testify!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re right¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you report it to Zhao Pan later?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s tone was mixed with a hint of teasing and a bad taste of exposing lies. ¡°You clearly knew that Zhao Pan was looking for the seventh cyborg, you clearly knew that the seventh cyborg¡¯s name was Xiaozhi, and you clearly knew where you had sent Xiaozhi. When Zhao Pan mentioned it, why didn¡¯t you say anything instead of pretending not to know?!¡± Lin Mo instantly clenched his fists. In terms of personality, he could no longer be considered the same person as the previous Lin Mo! However, because of Zhao Pan¡¯s participation, the transformation process of the Spiritual Favored was incomplete. To a certain extent, he had inherited a portion of Lin Mo¡¯s consciousness and knowledge. It could be said that the current him was a brand new Lin Mo who had inherited Lin Mo¡¯s memories and personality! As a result, he subconsciously hid the existence of Lin Xiaozhi and Lin Yan, not wanting Zhao Pan to know! At the thought of this, Lin Mo¡¯s entire body exuded a cold killing intent. He squeezed out a voice from between his teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed everything, why are you teasing me?! Since you didn¡¯t tell the General but specially came to find me, you must have other motives! What exactly do you want!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lin Yan suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart and found a chair to sit down. ¡°Before 1 tell you my goal, let me ask you first. Are you under Zhao Pan¡¯s control like the Spiritual Favored?¡± Lin Mo was silent for a moment before nodding and shaking his head. ¡°This is very important. You should explain it to me in detail.¡± Lin Mo¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°The General planted a mark in my spirituality. 1 can¡¯t refuse his orders and decrees!¡± ¡°And then? But? You shook your head just now!¡± ¡°¡­However, I also have the spirituality of the Green God in my body! For some reason, its spirituality has affected the general¡¯s spiritual mark, allowing me to resist the orders of the general to a certain extent.¡± ¡°When the sandpiper and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits.¡± However, spirituality and spirituality would infect each other. He always felt that this entanglement of spirituality was very dangerous. Could it be that Green God really knew nothing about Zhao Pan¡¯s existence? As Lin Mo explained, Lin Yan felt a little regretful and disappointed. In every sense, the Lin Mo in front of him was no longer his father, Lin Mo! However, there was still a portion of Lin Mo¡¯s personality and consciousness left in his body, just like a mutated clone of Lin Mo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This complicated relationship made him not know how to interact with him as Lin Yan. He might as well not expose his identity but pretend to be a stranger from the starry sky. ¡°In other words, at the critical moment, you can stab Zhao Pan in the back, right?¡± Lin Mo¡¯s gaze was sharp, clearly agreeing. ¡°I understand now¡­ What 1 want you to do is very simple. Watch Zhao Pan and the Divine Generals for me and share information with me. If he does anything strange, report it to me immediately..¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: The Divine Tree Breaks Chapter 532: The Divine Tree Breaks Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°General¡¯s whereabouts are elusive. How can I monitor him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Report whatever you know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°No. I still have many questions that 1 need you to answer.¡± Lin Mo was silent for a moment before nodding slowly. ¡°However, I also have a question that I want you to answer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately report it to the General.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°How did you know so much about me?!¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment before smiling faintly. ¡°Because 1 know your son!¡± Lin Mo¡¯s pupils constricted again. ¡°Do you still remember what 1 said before? There was an invasion of the Chaotic Fog in Ding¡¯an City, and the Dark Shadow Demon Skin wreaked havoc, right?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you testing me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lin Mo suddenly held his breath and his body swayed slightly, as if he had suffered a huge blow. ¡°He, he¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°Your son? He isn¡¯t!¡± Lin Yan fabricated the lie he had long thought of. ¡°Because I saved them!¡± Lin Mo¡¯s body suddenly relaxed, and his eyes revealed a rare strong emotion as he looked at Lin Yan with a complicated expression. He didn¡¯t doubt it because there was no need for the dignified Starry Stranger to lie to him. ¡°I saved them. You¡¯re wrong about one thing. Your daughter is indeed the seventh cyborg!¡± ¡°This, this¡­ She¡¯s the Demon Tree¡¯s daughter, not mine.¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then why did you send her out back then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. That was a decision 1 made when my spirituality was in chaos. She¡¯s an inanimate object, not a living person. Besides, I¡¯m not Lin Mo¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression froze slightly. When he thought of Xiaozhi¡¯s adorable appearance, his heart ached. From the moment she was born, she had been used as a tool. Now, her nominal father thought that she was not a living person, but she was clearly just a child who was ignorant of the world. The real Lin Mo couldn¡¯t say such things. Lin Yan confirmed again that the person in front of him was not his father. At most, he was just Lin Mo¡¯s shadow. He restrained his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°1 happen to have a lot of questions for you. Let¡¯s talk about the Divine Tree you mentioned just now.¡± After a while, Lin Yan pushed the door open and walked out of the wooden house, deep in thought. This Divine Tree was also Zhao Pan¡¯s masterpiece. He had used his identity as a Divine General to cut off a portion of the Green God¡¯s branches and nurture this Divine Tree. Lin Yan reckoned that he must have referenced the way the Spirit God Association nurtured the Green God in the past. Of course, because he wanted to obtain enough energy and nutrition, this Divine Tree had only begun to be planted after he found the corpse of the Dharma Realm and carried out the human demon valley plan. The purpose of planting the Divine Tree was naturally to find the weakness of the Green God. Many cyborgs, including Xiaozhi, began to be experimented on one by one from then on. It was only in the past ten years that they succeeded one after another. In fact, there were many cyborgs like Xiaozhi. Most of them died on the spot. Some of them did not die for a while, but they would still die in a few days. Xiaozhi was actually the only one who was secretly sent out. As for Lin Mo, he was completely lucky. After becoming a seedling, he was accidentally chosen by Zhao Pan and transformed into a Puppet Person. Then, for various reasons, he gradually became Zhao Pan¡¯s right-hand man. Speaking of which, Lin Yan also obtained another unexpected piece of news from Lin Mo. That was the God Slaying Sect! The God Slaying Sect was actually related to Zhao Pan! The founders of the three Venerables were all disciples that Zhao Pan had secretly taken in! The entire God Slaying Sect was only established under Zhao Pan¡¯s instructions. Its main purpose was to help him collect the Blood Puppet Wood produced by the Dingdeng Battle at the beginning. Now, it seemed that the founders of the three Venerables had begun to comply with Zhao Pan on the surface but have other thoughts. The reason why Lin Mo was so clear was that he was in charge of communicating with the God Slaying Sect. He had also confirmed that the Dafeng Kingdom only had less than one-tenth of the population on the entire planet. The other nine-tenths were scattered all over the surface of the planet. Some were big and some were small. The big ones had established countries, and the small ones only had tribes. There were as many as stars. They were separated by the Chaotic Fog and were in a state of disunity. The Dafeng Kingdom was only one of them. Lin Yan asked many questions and felt that for the first time, he had a clear understanding of this planet. After leaving the wooden house, he was about to go down the branch of the Divine Tree when there was a sudden tremor. Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual power seeped out and he tied himself to the Divine Tree to maintain his balance. The entire Divine Tree suddenly began to twist slightly. A huge whip-like branch suddenly twitched, suddenly stood up, and fell from high, whipping the straight tree trunk! The surface of its branches emitted a hazy halo at all times. After slapping down, it actually produced an extremely intense vibration, as if it had penetrated the entire Divine Tree, erupting with deafening sounds. ¡°This is the Divine Tree cleaning up the invading mutant creatures.¡± Lin Mo also sensed the vibration and came out of the wooden house. ¡°This corpse will infect many strange creatures that enter the Divine Tree to devour it. The Divine Tree will wave its branches and whip them to death as its nourishment. It will calm down after a while.¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked. Could it be his God Dwelling Insect that had crawled in?! After sensing it, his expression became a little strange. The God Dwelling Insect had indeed entered the Divine Tree! It was not enough for it to gnaw on the corpse of a Dharma Realm cultivator. It actually discovered this Divine Tree and boldly crawled in through the roots! However, his expression was strange. The place where the Divine Tree hit was not where the God Dwelling Insect was. Could it be that something else had invaded the Divine Tree? Then, under Lin Mo¡¯s increasingly suspicious and strange gaze, the Divine Tree shook more and more violently. Originally, it was just one branch whipping, but it slowly turned into two or three. Then, all the branches stood up at the same time and whipped its body continuously like a storm! It forced Lin Yan and Lin Mo to go underground to prevent themselves from being affected by the Divine Tree¡¯s attack. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Usually, one whip can kill an intruder. Why is it taking so long now¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression became even stranger. Without a doubt, this was definitely the doing of the God Dwelling Insect! He could sense the location of the God Dwelling Insect. In his perception, the God Dwelling Insect was constantly moving up and down inside the Divine Tree. Every time it passed by a place, not long after, the Divine Tree¡¯s whip would land there! It was obvious that the Divine Tree could not find the location of the God Dwelling Insect! Only after the God Dwelling Insect had devoured it and left would the Divine Tree discover where it had been devoured! Of course, under the indiscriminate bombardment, the Divine Tree also hit the God Dwelling Insect several times. Lin Yan was even shocked. However, the God Dwelling Insect in his perception only shook its body and continued to burrow back and forth in the Divine Tree as if it was completely fine! And it was getting faster and faster! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, Lin Yan and Lin Mo had already retreated to the edge of the island because the roots of the entire Divine Tree were raised like a ball of crazy hair twisting! It had clearly suffered a great deal of damage. Its entire body was covered in that misty halo, but it was actually unable to do anything to the God Dwelling Insect! ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Lin Mo was at a loss and flustered. In the next moment, he was even more shocked. The Divine Tree was broken from the center! Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Arriving at the Demon Suppression Division Chapter 533: Arriving at the Demon Suppression Division Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Mo was completely dumbfounded. His three eyes widened as he stared at the place where the Divine Tree had broken. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± However, the reality before his eyes made him unable to maintain his rationality. Two sections of the Divine Tree broke in the middle. On the upper section that fell, there were still countless branches waving and slapping. However, at this moment, it seemed to be gradually weakening. As the broken trunk fell, it directly collapsed the island formed by the entire Dharma Realm corpse and sank into the water! Lin Yan¡¯s expression became even stranger. His gaze focused on a part of the fallen tree trunk. Even now, the God Dwelling Insect was still rapidly devouring a portion of the tree trunk! ¡°¡­I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Lin Mo subconsciously stopped Lin Yan. ¡°What? You couldn¡¯t possibly think that 1 was the one who knocked down that Divine Tree, right?¡± Lin Yan felt a little guilty, but his voice was cold and threatening. ¡°No, but, this¡­¡± The moment Lin Yan arrived, the Divine Tree collapsed! No matter how Lin Mo looked at it, he felt that the stranger was a suspect! But just now, he really didn¡¯t do anything extra? ¡°Since you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Lin Yan turned around and jumped into the water, disappearing, leaving Lin Mo alone in the ruins. Soon, Lin Yan reached a certain depth and immediately sent a message to the God Dwelling Insect. Stop fooling around! Be careful not to be caught! Only then did the God Dwelling Insect feel unsatisfied. It came out of the Divine Tree trunk and burrowed down along the corpse of the Dharma Realm. Not long after, it crawled out of the corpse rock in front of Lin Yan and swam to his side. Along the way, it ate and drank crazily. It even gnawed down a Divine Tree. However, the size of this God Dwelling Insect was only slightly larger. Still, the color of its body became even more condensed and deep. It was unknown where the things it ate went. ¡°Burp¡ª¡± The God Dwelling Insect burped and circled Lin Yan, indicating that it was already half-full and wanted to sleep. ¡°Where do you want to sleep?¡± The God Dwelling Insect snuggled closer to Lin Yan¡¯s side and kept squirming in front of his chest. A moment later, Lin Yan understood that it didn¡¯t want to sleep on him, but to return to the Immortal Seed Space. That was where it was born, a place where it could feel extremely safe. Lin Yan hesitated for a moment. After confirming with the Divine Tree that the God Dwelling Insect could return to the Immortal Seed Space, he stretched out his hand and pressed it. The Immortal Seed Space opened, and a distorted wormhole enveloped the God Dwelling Insect. The God Dwelling Insect clearly felt a little uncomfortable. The surface of its body kept trembling, but that was all. Soon, it entered the Immortal Seed Space again. ¡°The spatial conversion process must be dangerous. It¡¯s just that the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s body is extremely sturdy, so it can withstand the teleportation into the Immortal Seed Space.¡± Moreover¡­ there should be no air or other vital things in the immortal seed space, right? Only the God Dwelling Insect had a vitality that was thousands of times stronger than the Water Bear Insect. It could survive without needing anything. After entering the Immortal Seed Space, the God Dwelling Insect twisted its butt and ran to the side of the Myriad Treasures Tree, wanting to snuggle into it to sleep. However, the Myriad Treasures Tree was clearly impatient. A seven-colored light flashed and sent the God Dwelling Insect far away. Helpless, the God Dwelling Insect could only find an empty space from afar and curl up into a ball to rest facing the Myriad Treasures Tree. Fortunately, it did not have eyes. Otherwise, its eyes would definitely be filled with resentment from being abandoned by its mother. Swoosh! The seven-colored light flashed again, and the God Dwelling Insect was sent far away again. Then, it crawled and turned around, not daring to aim at the Myriad Treasures Tree anymore. ¡°Why are you so angry? It¡¯s still a child¡­ Alright, alright.¡± Seeing that another seven-colored light lit up on the Myriad Treasures Tree, Lin Yan hurriedly withdrew his consciousness from the Immortal Seed Space. The Divine Tree had fallen, and Lin Yan¡¯s many questions had more or less been answered. To continue forward, he had to defeat the Green God and break the shackles it had set up to find a way to the wider universe. To be honest, Lin Yan still couldn¡¯t believe that there was actually a wormhole connecting the stars in this world. It felt really inconsistent with the style of Qianyuan Prefecture and Ding¡¯an City. Furthermore, from the descriptions, the so-called wormhole seemed to be somewhat different from those he understood. He shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. The most important thing now was to leave and find a safe place to recover Xiaozhi! Following the stream of water, he quickly arrived at the place where the altar was buried. However, this was a desolate land, so it was naturally impossible to let Xiaozhi out here. Lin Yan took the three altars and sped towards the Qianyuan Prefecture. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know where to bring Xiaozhi to live now. Ding¡¯an City was already destroyed, and Qianyuan Prefecture was filled with Puppet People. After thinking about it, it seemed best to find a low-level city. Not only was it safe, but there were also very few Puppet People. He would bring Xiaozhi to live in seclusion while thinking of a way to send the God Dwelling Insect to Green God. However, he did not know where the lower cities of Qianyuan Prefecture were. Therefore, he turned around and went to the Human Demon Valley Fortress first! ¡°My lord.¡± Prince Jing still had lingering fear as he stared at Lin Yan. He wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°Sir, the monster from before and those terrifying giants¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. The other one¡­ is probably a god you Puppet People mentioned.¡± Prince Jing¡¯s entire body trembled violently. Previously, everyone in the entire Human Demon Valley Fortress thought that they were dead meat! The huge sky screen and the terrifying monsters seemed to be about to destroy the fortress in the next moment. However, in the end, the monsters left. In the depths of the fog, terrifying tremors kept sounding, making everyone tremble in fear until it was silent. Unexpectedly, it was actually done by this lord! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Do you know the lower cities of Qianyuan Prefecture?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know them very well.¡± ¡°Do you know anyone who knows anything about it?¡± ¡°There are some people who do, but they¡¯re not here. The Human Demon Valley Fortress is filled with prisoners who have been trapped here for generations. There are usually more such people in the prefecture city.¡± ¡°Take me to one of them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± As a tiger servant, although he retained his own thoughts, he prioritized his master. Since Lin Yan had given the order, he naturally had to do it. Lin Yan wrapped the Black Tortoise Divine Armor around him and quickly advanced according to Prince Jing¡¯s instructions. Of course, the route Prince Jing recognized was in the fog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, Lin Yan didn¡¯t sink into the ground and ran all the way. He didn¡¯t know how long he ran, but under the cover of spiritual power, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, Prince Jing, who was wrapped in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, felt dizzy and his face turned pale. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Yan looked up at the sign in front of him. Prince Jing rubbed his head. ¡°This is the Demon Suppression Division.. They¡¯re in charge of dealing with demon matters and know all the lower cities in Qianyuan Prefecture the best!¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Supervision Chapter 534: Supervision Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the Demon Suppression Division, Lin Yan properly handled the altars before following Prince Jing in. This was Area B5. According to Prince Jing, this area was the territory exclusively controlled by the Demon Suppression Division. It was considered the Demon Suppression Division¡¯s headquarters in Qianyuan Prefecture. The buildings were also more modern. There were many people coming and going. When they saw Prince Jing, most of them actually knew him. They bowed respectfully and secretly sized up Lin Yan beside him. They walked all the way into the innermost area. There was a four-story tall building that was majestic. After entering the hall, Prince Jing asked a passerby and brought Lin Yan straight to the fourth floor. He came to the central main room and knocked on the door. ¡°Enter!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. This voice¡­ was really Liu Lanqing! He had already guessed who Prince Jing would bring him to look for. According to his status, there was a high chance that the target was a higher-up of the Demon Suppression Division. Now, he could sense that Marquis Wu¡¯an was not here, so it was naturally very likely Liu Lanqing. Prince Jing pushed open the door and Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. A beautiful figure sat on a chair in the room. It was Liu Lanqing. Not only that, but there was also a beautiful and graceful figure sitting opposite her desk. It was Ling Shuangxue! ¡°I can only say that there is no such thing as a coincidence¡­¡± When Liu Lanqing saw Prince Jing enter, she instinctively frowned, but she stood up. ¡°Prince Jing, you¡­ Huh? Lin Yan!!¡± When she saw Lin Yan following in, Liu Lanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her mouth widened too. Ling Shuangxue also immediately turned around, her snow-white face filled with shock. Lin Yan nodded at the two of them and said to Prince Jing, ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Prince Jing turned around and went out, then closed the door considerately. This obvious display of superiority made Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue even more incredulous. ¡°Lin Yan, why are you here?¡± ¡°Prince Jing brought me here.¡± ¡°You know Prince Jing? No, Prince Jing looked like he was ordered around by you just now?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Liu Lanqing gave Ling Shuangxue a look, and the two of them walked towards Lin Yan. ¡°When we entered the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body from Ding¡¯an City, did you also come in?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How did you do it? Where have you been all this time? You¡­¡± Lin Yan suddenly moved like a silent wind and suddenly flashed out of the encirclement of the two of them to the other side of the room. ¡°Hey, Issuer Liu, Teacher Ling, you don¡¯t have to attack me the moment we meet, right?¡± Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue¡¯s expressions were even more solemn. Just now, when Lin Yan passed between the two of them, the two of them, who were at the Jade Grade Noble Realm, actually couldn¡¯t see his movement clearly! The two of them had complicated expressions. ¡°Lin Yan, are you still the same you from before?¡± Lin Yan was enlightened. ¡°You know about the Puppet People?¡± Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue nodded slowly and stared at Lin Yan without blinking. ¡°The outcome shocked us. I didn¡¯t expect that we had always lived in a cage carefully woven by others¡­¡± ¡°So, Lin Yan, are you or are you not you?¡± The two of them stretched out their hands and held each other. Their auras actually intertwined and entangled with each other. Then, they soared layer by layer. They actually completely surpassed the Jade Grade Noble Realm. In terms of aura alone, they had already surpassed the level of Prince Jing and the other Eighth-Grade Noble Realms! ¡°I¡¯m still me, not a Puppet Person¡­ What is this? How did you do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve been able to do it since we were young. It¡¯s just that our relationship wasn¡¯t good in the past¡­¡± Liu Lanqing was still staring at Lin Yan. ¡°Words are useless. We want to test you.¡± Lin Yan nodded and took out a machine from his pocket that he had snatched previously for puppet testing. ¡°Do you want to use mine or yours?¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s heart relaxed slightly. She looked at Ling Shuangxue but did not let go. Instead, the two of them walked to the table together. The two of them held hands and were inseparable. The scene was very intimate, but what Lin Yan thought was that Liu Lanqing had said that they had been able to do this since they were young. ¡°Two people¡­ Don¡¯t tell me these two people are like Cheng Yu¡¯er and have some special spirit body talent! Conjoined bodies?¡± Ling Shuangxue opened the drawer. Liu Lanqing took out a small machine similar to Lin Yan¡¯s and carefully walked to his side. Lin Yan naturally opened his arms, looking like he was letting them do whatever they wanted. After a few consecutive tests, the two of them suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly shook off their hands. ¡°Lin Yan, what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± ¡°Then make it short!¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a shameful secret anyway.¡± In any case, there was no hurry. Lin Yan made himself a cup of tea and told them everything that he could say about the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, the Green God, and Zhao Pan. Two hours later. Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue could no longer control their expressions. They sat there in a daze, their foreheads covered in sweat, but their backs were already drenched. They sat on the chairs as if they had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°Gods, Gods really exist¡­¡± ¡°The starry sky. This is actually just an insignificant, desolate, and unknown Claw Scale Planet¡­¡± ¡°Then what we¡¯ve done is nothing¡­¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. It took him a long time to accept and understand this information. It was normal for the two of them to be unable to accept reality and suffer a blow. After a long time, the two of them barely calmed down. ¡°Is there anything you need our help with?¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ You guys are too weak. If the strength of the two of you holding hands was a hundred times greater, you would be able to help me.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She kicked the stool under Lin Yan¡¯s butt and broke it. Lin Yan quickly stood up with his teacup and turned to look at Liu Lanqing speechlessly. ¡°Tell us, you need our help, right? Tell us what you want to do!¡± Lin Yan told her about his request to find a peaceful lower city and live in seclusion for a period of time. ¡°Such a lower city¡­ naturally exists! However, 1 have a request!¡± ¡°What request?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll also be in charge of secret surveillance. Just like South Mountain Mansion¡¯s inspection duty back then. It just so happens that the lower city¡¯s inspector is getting old and weak. He¡¯s about to retire.¡± ¡°Inspector?¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s just nominal! How else would I arrange for you to go over?¡± ¡°I can go there by myself.¡± ¡°Just tell me if you want to do it or not!¡± Lin Yan naturally didn¡¯t want to accept this mission, but he had a history with Liu Lanqing after all. She was different from the others, so even though he was extremely powerful now, he didn¡¯t want to use his strength to bully Liu Lanqing. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree..¡± Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Gulan Archipelago and Brother? Chapter 535: Gulan Archipelago and Brother? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gulan City was a inferior silver-level city in the Qianyuan Prefecture. From the prefecture capital, they passed through the gravitational conversion layer and arrived at Gulan City. The sky was already dark. In the sky, the stars flickered like cold and white ice shards that were scattered in a pool of black ink. They floated and flashed. Lin Yan stood on the beach and stared at the sky for a long time. Then, he lowered his head and looked out of the sea. The black sea and the grayish-blue world met in the distance. His vision was unobstructed, as if the Chaotic Fog did not exist. Lin Yan suddenly exhaled. It was as if someone who had been locked in a cage and could not see the light of day had finally walked out of the blockade of the four walls. He felt freedom that he had not felt for a long time. According to Lin Mo, the space in all the lower cities was very large. Unless they were close to the edge, they would not see the Chaotic Fog. This was to ensure that the people in the lower cities could reproduce without knowing anything. Now, after knowing so many secrets, this starry sky was no longer as ordinary as before in his eyes. How many inhabited worlds like this planet were hidden behind those stars? At this moment, he looked at the stars. They crisscrossed and were connected from front to back. He could vaguely see a portion of the majestic aura of a divine dragon traveling the sky. Could it be that the so-called Primordial Holy Dragon Sect was a dragon formed by stars? ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Ling Shuangxue was still dressed like a school goddess as she stood on the beach. There was a protective circle formed by ice crystals under her feet to resist the waves that rushed up the beach. Liu Lanqing was busy with the matters of the Demon Suppression Division, so she simply asked Ling Shuangxue, who usually had very few classes and was very free, to bring Lin Yan here. Because of the Puppet People, their relationship had greatly eased. Or maybe, it hadn¡¯t. But they had no choice but to join forces. ¡°After staying in the inner sphere for so long, I¡¯ve almost forgotten what the sky looks like¡­¡± Lin Yan turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They had also floated up from the bottom of the water. The difference was that this time, they used a small conch-like creature, which could isolate the water pressure. They stimulated the conch to dive and float to the other side of the ball shell. According to Liu Lanqing, there were many channels between the lower cities and the prefecture capital. Different lower cities often had different ways to return. The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was only the most mobile among them. However, from the last time, the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had disappeared, so she used this conch. Gulan City was a silver-grade city. In fact, this name was what the prefecture capital called it. The locals were actually more used to calling themselves the Gulan Archipelago. This was because it was actually an island city. Other than the main island where he was now, there were a total of 30 to 40 small islands nearby, all occupied by villages and small cities. Compared to Ding¡¯an City, the Gulan Archipelago was much larger. One could not see the Chaotic Fog unless they reached the edge of the sea cliff. Most of the area was occupied by seawater. According to the actual land area, it could not compare to Ding¡¯an City, but the total population was nearly a hundred times or more than Ding¡¯an City. On the way here, Lin Yan saw that the ships coming and going between the islands were very frequent. Furthermore, the people of the Gulan Archipelago were not unfamiliar with the Chaotic Fog. To a certain extent, they had grasped the pattern of the Chaotic Fog changing in the sea. They often went to the distant sea to catch precious fish. There was another silver-grade city on the coast, Xingyun City, that had a certain amount of trade with them. Lin Yan had heard of Xingyun City. Zhen Youqian was from this city. It was said that business was booming and it even produced coal. Therefore, many ships coming and going from the Gulan Archipelago were also steam ships with black smoke. Lin Yan followed Ling Shuangxue all the way to the island. Unlike Ding¡¯an City, Gulan City didn¡¯t have any city walls. Furthermore, the weather was hot, and the clothes they wore were very tropical. There seemed to be faith in gods, Buddhas, and sea gods. There were sacrificial platforms filled with incense and candles everywhere. They arrived at a two-story stone building with a courtyard on the edge of the island city. Ling Shuangxue took out the key, opened the door, and handed the key to Lin Yan. ¡°This is the secret office of the Demon Suppression Division here. You¡¯ll live here from now on. There¡¯s a special unwired telegraph in the basement. Before you came, I¡¯ve already instructed you how to use it. If you discover anything unusual, you can contact me at any time.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Anything unusual¡­ Can I handle it myself?¡± Ling Shuangxue looked at him deeply. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mess around, you can deal with it. However, we¡¯ve secretly investigated Gulan City. For some reason, there are very few Puppet People. There¡¯s a high chance that nothing big will happen.¡± Lin Yan nodded. He recalled that Lin Mo had told him that Zhao Pan would sometimes infiltrate the human world and enjoy the joy of being a human. He especially liked the feeling of having a beauty in his arms on the beach and coast. Could it be that Gulan City was the vacation place he had left for himself? ¡°Since you¡¯ve made it clear, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Ling Shuangxue took a few steps forward before stopping. She suddenly turned around, bit her lip, and looked at Lin Yan worriedly. ¡°Lin Yan, do you think we can break through the Green God¡¯s seal and reach the wider world outside?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you say something nicer?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°The answer is that I don¡¯t know, not that we can¡¯t. That¡¯s already the best thing to say.¡± Ling Shuangxue let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s true. That¡¯s a true god¡­¡± After Ling Shuangxue left the small courtyard, Lin Yan turned around to check. He dove into the ground and not long after, he floated up from the ground with three red altars. With a wave of his hand, spiritual power shot out like a rope and closed the door. Only then did Lin Yan put two altars in two rooms and leave the last one in the middle of the courtyard. ¡°Xiaozhi¡­¡± Lin Yan took a deep breath and took out Xiaozhi¡¯s jade statue. There seemed to be light flowing in the middle of the crystal clear jade statue. Then, his consciousness entered the Immortal Seed Space and directly took out ten red jade bayberry balls at once! The Myriad Treasures Tree shook, and a strange power seeped out, covering the ten red jade bayberry balls and softening them into liquid drops that dripped onto the altar! Soon, the entire altar was covered in red liquid droplets that seeped into the red patterns. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After placing Xiaozhi on it, the jade statue immediately floated. The white smoke that he had seen last time burst out from the jade statue again and wrapped tightly around the red altar. Just like the last time, the red threads merged into the jade statue and gradually formed blood marks inside the jade statue, like blood vessels. Then, they condensed into a small heart that thumped. Finally, they condensed into Xiaozhi¡¯s flesh and blood! Seeing that the red color of the altar decreased again, Lin Yan took out ten more red jade balls and threw them into the altar. The altar instantly stabilized. The light and Xiaozhi¡¯s body exchanged. This time, Xiaozhi did not shrink back. Instead, she completely stabilized and gently stepped on the altar. ¡°You¡­ Xiaozhi¡­ Brother!¡± Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Discovered and Zhao Pan Is Here Chapter 536: Discovered and Zhao Pan Is Here Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Xiaozhi¡­ Brother!¡± Xiaozhi looked confused and surprised for a moment. ¡°Xiaozhi, you, you¡¯ve grown taller¡­ What did you call me?¡± Lin Yan was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Xiaozhi called him that. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re Brother!¡± Xiaozhi was pleasantly surprised. She jumped down from the altar and shouted. Her figure had grown a lot. She was no longer a three-year-old girl. She looked more than ten years old. The immaturity on her face had faded a little, but many of Xiaozhi¡¯s shadows could still be seen. Although Xiaozhi¡¯s behavior was a little strange, Lin Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just covered her with the blanket that he had prepared long ago. However, the altar that condensed Xiaozhi¡¯s body seemed to be unable to bear the burden. It actually cracked layer by layer and completely shattered into powder. However, Xiaozhi had already returned to normal. So what if the altar shattered? It was not a big deal. The two of them chatted for a while. Xiaozhi was probably naked and looked a little uneasy. On the way here, Lin Yan had bought some clothes for Xiaozhi, but at this moment, Xiaozhi¡¯s size couldn¡¯t fit the clothes anymore, so he asked Xiaozhi to stay at home first. He then went out and bought the clothes Xiaozhi needed. After putting on her clothes, the ten-year-old Xiaozhi stood in front of Lin Yan with a shy blush on her face. ¡°Brother, where is this place?¡± ¡°This is Gulan City. We will live here for the next period of time.¡± ¡°Gulan City, Gulan City¡­ Where is Gulan City?¡± ¡°Xiaozhi has really grown up. In the past, Xiaozhi didn¡¯t care much about such things.¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She had grown from three to ten years old. It was obvious that Xiaozhi¡¯s mind had also grown. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiaozhi smiled shyly again. Lin Yan did not suspect anything and only explained, ¡°We were in Ding¡¯an City previously. Ding¡¯an City belongs to the Qianyuan Prefecture, and Gulan City is also a city under the Qianyuan Prefecture.¡± ¡°Qianyuan Prefecture, Gulan City¡­¡± Xiaozhi repeated. ¡°By the way, Xiaozhi, the last time you woke up, you said, ¡®Brother, I¡¯m not¡­¡¯. Not what? I saw that you were quite anxious back then. What exactly did you want to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Oh, at the time, I should have said that I¡¯m not really dead, but that I had become a jade statue.¡± ¡°Is that so? I knew that long ago.¡± Lin Yan nodded, but he found it a little strange. At this moment, Xiaozhi said, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you curious why 1 suddenly grew up?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m quite curious.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a real person.¡± Xiaozhi looked at Lin Yan with her big watery eyes. Lin Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You do?¡± ¡°How can anyone become a jade statue? But whether you¡¯re human or not, you¡¯re still my sister.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s expression wavered. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not human, but a creature that¡¯s hybridized between humans and Spirits. Therefore, my development and growth cycle are different from ordinary people.¡± Lin Yan nodded. She was in the form of a child when she was born. In a year, she grew from three to ten years old. The changes in her flesh and blood on the altar were enough to prove that Xiaozhi was not an ordinary person. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± ¡°I suddenly knew. After becoming a jade statue, I suddenly knew a lot of things.¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Lin Yan felt a little strange. Xiaozhi seemed to be hiding something? She had never lied to him before. Could it be that something had happened during the process that made her feel that I would be in danger if she told him? Lin Yan didn¡¯t intend to force Xiaozhi to tell the truth. Xiaozhi would naturally tell him when she wanted to. Hence, he comforted Xiaozhi again and brought her to have a good meal. Then, he went outside to walk around the beach. It was obviously Xiaozhi¡¯s first time seeing the beach. Although she had grown to ten years old, she was still a little girl after all. Naturally, she had a lot of fun. It was only when the sky was about to turn dark that she reluctantly returned home. After washing up, Xiaozhi fell asleep in peace. After tucking her in, Lin Yan slowly walked out of the courtyard. Gulan City was very calm. At least, the vicinity of this office was very calm and peaceful. It was night again. Unknowingly, Lin Yan fell in love with the feeling of looking up at the starry sky. This made him feel a heartfelt freedom, as if the world was vast and he could roam freely. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. Lin Mo was contacting him! Lin Yan waved his hand and threw out four clones, standing face to face. He could only vaguely sense the clones and could not sense their detailed information, so he simply invented a way to make the four clones stand and lie down to simulate two states similar to the binary o and 1. This way, the four clones could simulate a total of 16 states. He arranged them into corresponding special events for Lin Mo to send a simple message through the air. For example, now, the first two clones were standing, and the second two were lying down. This meant that Zhao Pan had found the seventh cyborg, which was Xiaozhi¡¯s location! ¡°Could it be that Zhao Pan has some special method to discover Xiaozhi¡¯s location the moment she reverts to her human form? ¡°That¡¯s completely possible. After all, Zhao Pan is very confident that he will definitely be able to find Xiaozhi¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned. He would rather believe it than not. Lin Yan immediately entered Xiaozhi¡¯s room. ¡°Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi!¡± However, after patting Xiaozhi¡¯s face a few times, she didn¡¯t wake up. Lin Yan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink again. Previously in Ding¡¯an City, Xiaozhi had been unconscious! At that time, it seemed to be affected by the spirituality of the artificial True Buddha. What about now? Could it be that she was really affected by Zhao Pan? However, with the help of the Maha Infinity Body, Lin Yan brushed across various parts of Xiaozhi¡¯s body, but he did not discover any traces of spiritual energy invading. After using a few pieces of Spirit Marrow remains, although they had all fused into Xiaozhi¡¯s body, she showed no signs of waking up. Lin Yan had no choice but to open the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and wrap Xiaozhi in it first! Then, he silently left the courtyard. Just as he took a few steps, Lin Yan returned and wrapped the two altars in. It was just enough for Xiaozhi to sleep on the altar for the time being. Xiaozhi¡¯s situation was unstable, and she might need the help of these two altars. He did not run far. He only found a rain forest by the beach and entered it, sitting down quietly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lin Mo wouldn¡¯t shoot without reason. I just don¡¯t know if Zhao Pan has really confirmed our location.¡± With the Maha Infinity Body and the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, Lin Yan was confident that Zhao Pan would not discover them. After sitting cross-legged for half the night, Lin Yan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sea beyond the coastline. A familiar huge spiritual energy was rapidly approaching. Ordinary people could not feel the pressure coming at them, but he felt as if there was a thorn on his back. ¡°Zhao Pan is really here!¡± Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Ninghe City and Xiaozhi’s Abnormality Chapter 537: Ninghe City and Xiaozhi¡¯s Abnormality Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. In the dark night, Zhao Pan was like a ghost as he silently floated into Gulan Island. It was late at night, and Lin Yan could not see Zhao Pan¡¯s figure clearly. However, his perception of the Maha Infinity Body could track Zhao Pan¡¯s location at all times. He probably couldn¡¯t imagine that someone who had already produced spiritual power and could sense spiritual energy would be here, so he didn¡¯t restrain himself. Instead, he wandered back and forth above Gulan City without restraint. It was obvious that he was looking for Xiaozhi. However, Xiaozhi was hiding in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, so it was naturally impossible for him to discover her. After going back and forth several times, he gradually became impatient. It was as if he had gone to a place in Gulan City and stopped there. Lin Yan only thought for a moment before realizing that Zhao Pan must have found the City Lord Manor of Gulan City or the authorities to force them to search for him. If it were Lin Yan, he would have done the same even if he couldn¡¯t find the target. ¡°I followed Ling Shuangxue into the city. In order to hide, 1 didn¡¯t meet anyone. ¡°It¡¯s just that 1 went to buy clothes and rice later. After passing a few shops, I even took Xiaozhi out for a walk. 1 couldn¡¯t avoid meeting many people. If they really spread the news throughout the city, they would definitely know that two unfamiliar outsiders had come to Gulan City. ¡°Zhao Pan, Zhao Pan¡­¡± His God Dwelling Insect¡¯s corpse had already become a God Dwelling Insect baby. Even if he found Xiaozhi, his original method was completely useless. However, it was obviously impossible for Zhao Pan to listen to all this. ¡°I can¡¯t condense an artificial True Buddha body. I¡¯m not Zhao Pan¡¯s match. It¡¯s better to avoid him for the time being and find another place.¡± It was very likely that Xiaozhi¡¯s body emitted some special spiritual energy, just like when he encountered the altar back then. This spiritual energy might not even be sensed by the Maha Infinity Body. Therefore, next, he brought Xiaozhi along and temporarily activated the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to isolate Zhao Pan¡¯s perception. As for the ultimate method, he had to start with the other six cyborgs. He had to use a method to completely dispel Zhao Pan¡¯s thoughts! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor wrapped around Xiaozhi and the two altars and silently left Gulan Island, disappearing into the sea. In the Demon Suppression Division, other than Gulan City, Liu Lanqing also provided a few other options. Since he couldn¡¯t stay in Gulan City anymore, Lin Yan had no choice but to return the way he came and find Liu Lanqing to provide the locations of the other cities. It was extremely difficult for Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue to walk on the waterway. They had to be at the right time and place, but it was as easy as walking on flat ground for Lin Yan. In Liu Lanqing¡¯s residence, she had already changed into loose pajamas and fell asleep lazily. Her graceful figure made the pajamas bulge, and large patches of snow-white skin were revealed through the gaps. ¡°Issuer Liu.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from outside the door. Liu Lanqing instantly woke up. ¡°Who is it!¡± Ever since she found out that there were a large number of Puppet People around, Liu Lanqing couldn¡¯t sleep well. She would wake up at the slightest movement. At this moment, she finally fell asleep late at night and was even more unhappy to be woken up. ¡°Issuer Liu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Lin Yan?!¡± Liu Lanqing took out a cloak and wrapped it around her graceful body. She opened the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Gulan City? Why are you back?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Lin Yan casually mentioned what had happened. ¡°So, Issuer Liu, please help me again.¡± Liu Lanqing looked slightly troubled. ¡°Gulan City is one of the more convenient cities among all the lower cities. If it¡¯s other lower cities, there¡¯s no suitable route to reach them in a short period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My ability to walk on water is not bad. 1 can go over myself.¡± Liu Lanqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She also remembered that there seemed to be a strange relationship between Lin Yan and the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother. It was naturally simple to travel in the water. ¡°In that case, i¡¯ll point out a few more cities for you. However, I¡¯m afraid even the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother can¡¯t take some of the routes¡­¡± She mentioned five or six cities. After saying that, Liu Lanqing glanced behind Lin Yan. It looked empty, but Lin Yan was standing in front of something. Coupled with the fact that Lin Yan had clearly entered the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body and there was no trace of him, Liu Lanqing vaguely guessed, ¡°You brought something else?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my sister. However, the situation is rather complicated. The less Issuer Liu knows, the safer you will be.¡± Liu Lanqing snorted. She often told others this when she was in the lower cities She didn¡¯t expect someone to say this to her now. She gave Lin Yan a map and immediately closed the door. ¡°Go, go, go! Remember to use the main door next time! Jump over the wall and come in. You¡¯re a thief!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t care. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Issuer Liu.¡± After saying that, he brought Xiaozhi and the altar back. When he went down to the water, he chose to go to Ninghe City. There was a huge river that crossed this city. Below the river was an underground river. He could enter the water from the entrance of an underground river in the prefecture capital and go all the way up. However, the underground river was narrow and complicated, and the water pressure was extremely high. Ordinary people could not pass through it at all. They had to rely on a special fish to move up and down. This was a special fish produced by special bait. It only survived in the waterways between the prefecture capital and the lower city. However, this kind of fish had a maturity period. It was not easy to find a huge fish that could carry people. It depended on luck. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. He just had to recognize the species of this fish and follow the direction of such fish. Halfway through, Lin Yan stopped. ¡°Xiaozhi, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Where is this place? Why is it so dark!¡± Xiaozhi seemed to be a little afraid. Even her voice was sharp and anxious. After all, they were sealed in an underground sewer, narrow and dark. Lin Yan raised his hand and ignited a ball of cold fire. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re swimming in the water. With Brother around, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Are we no longer in Gulan City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Bad people came looking for trouble. We have to move.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s face was hidden in the half-light, and her expression could not be seen clearly. Lin Yan was walking forward and did not look back. ¡°Xiaozhi, why were you unconscious again?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know either. It seems that once 1 fall asleep, I have to sleep for enough hours and I can¡¯t be woken up.¡± ¡°It seems that there are still many problems in your body¡­¡± ¡°Brother, Brother? Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change cities and go to Ninghe City.¡± ¡°Ninghe City, Ninghe City¡­ Brother, for some reason, I suddenly feel sleepy again.¡± A complicated expression suddenly flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s face, and his wrist trembled slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not turn around. ¡°1 see. Xiaozhi, you can sleep again.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Looking back, Xiaozhi closed her eyes again. Her eyelids fluttered, as if she had immediately fallen into a deep sleep again. In the darkness, Lin Yan stared blankly at Xiaozhi¡¯s face. After a while, he slowly turned around and floated towards Ninghe City again.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Fake Xiaozhi Chapter 538: Fake Xiaozhi Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Ninghe City, Lin Yan floated up along the river, but he didn¡¯t enter the city. Instead, he followed the river out of the city and found an empty spot to move Xiaozhi and the altars up again. Xiaozhi fell into a coma again. Her eyeballs seemed to be moving slowly left and right, falling into a dream. Lin Yan looked at Xiaozhi steadily, but his palms were slightly sweaty as he waited quietly. After an unknown period of time, Lin Yan¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled, and his face turned slightly pale. A familiar huge spirituality descended here again! Zhao Pan was here again! Lin Yan did not turn around to look at Zhao Pan. Instead, he stared intently at Xiaozhi, his face ashen. As soon as Xiaozhi woke up, he actually felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be a slight difference in Xiaozhi¡¯s expression and tone. She was not as intimate and close to him as before. However, he subconsciously ignored these subtle abnormalities and thought that Xiaozhi¡¯s size had grown, and her mind had also changed. But just now, after Xiaozhi woke up for the second time, her personality seemed to have changed drastically. It was as if another person¡¯s soul had entered Xiaozhi¡¯s body and replaced her. ¡°Gulan City, Ninghe City¡­¡± Both times, Xiaozhi had asked him carefully about the name of the city and repeated it twice. And both times, after Xiaozhi fell asleep, Zhao Pan came. Under the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, logically speaking, it was impossible for Xiaozhi¡¯s body to emit spiritual energy. Even Cheng Yu¡¯er and Zhao Pan¡¯s spiritual energy could not penetrate the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Hence, Xiaozhi must have used some method that he could not understand to pass the information to Zhao Pan. Or perhaps, was this ten-year-old girl in front of him really Xiaozhi? Zhao Pan shuttled back and forth above Ninghe City. Just like last time, he couldn¡¯t discover Lin Yan at all. This time, he was clearly a little anxious and wreaked havoc outside the city in anger. After Zhao Pan left, Lin Yan stood up and brought Xiaozhi and the altars down the waterway again. They changed their route to their next destination, Hengyang City. On the way, Xiaozhi woke up again and looked at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t we in Ninghe City?¡± Lin Yan shook his head as if nothing had happened. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to go to Hengyang City.¡± ¡°Hengyang City, Hengyang City. Brother, why do we have to change our destination?¡± Xiaozhi complained slightly. ¡°Nothing. Xiaozhi, are you going to sleep again?¡± ¡°Huh? How, how did you know?¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty as she said softly, ¡°Then, Big Brother, I¡¯ll sleep then?¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xiaozhi closed her eyes uneasily and soon fell asleep. In Hengyang City, Lin Yan saw the exasperated Zhao Pan again. He couldn¡¯t find him. Then, there was Fenghe City, Jinshan City, Qingliang City¡­ Every time he went to a city, Xiaozhi would wake up. When Lin Yan told her the location, she quickly fell asleep again. Then, when he reached that city, he would see the exasperated, anxious, and gloomy Zhao Pan. Lin Yan kept acting like he knew nothing, but no matter how slow Xiaozhi was, she still sensed something amiss. ¡°Xiaozhi, our next destination is Tianyang City.¡± At this moment, they were standing in a wilderness. A small stream meandered past their feet. Lin Yan looked at Xiaozhi as usual and said softly. Xiaozhi didn¡¯t say a word. She raised her head and looked at Lin Yan strangely. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything and looked down at Xiaozhi calmly. The two of them looked at each other like this. The atmosphere froze and fell into silence. In the end, Xiaozhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She bit her lips and said, ¡°You know everything?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to tell me.¡± ¡°Tell you what?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I, I, I am Xiaozhi.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not Xiaozhi. Or should 1 say, none of you is?¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t the same person, right?¡± Lin Yan sat cross-legged and stared at Xiaozhi quietly. ¡°Those in Gulan City, Ninghe City, Hengyang City, and Jinshan City are all different. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if the person in Fenghe City and Qingliang City is new or if they have appeared before. ¡°Therefore, there are at least four of you, but none of you are Xiaozhi!¡± Lin Yan tried his best to explain in a calm tone, but Xiaozhi¡¯s expression changed bit by bit. She was embarrassed, helpless, and exposed bit by bit. Lin Yan finally asked the key question he really wanted to ask. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaozhi? Where¡¯s the real Xiaozhi? What¡­ did you do to her?¡± The fake Xiaozhi bit her lips. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment. At this moment, although he looked extremely calm, he was already furious in his heart. If not for the fact that he was worried about scaring the fake Xiaozhi in front of him and he forcefully restrained his spiritual power, the entire land would probably be overturned by his spiritual power. The fake Xiaozhi opened her mouth. ¡°1¡­ I¡¯m not good at chatting. Why don¡¯t I find someone else to talk to you?¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. However, the fake Xiaozhi seemed to be avoiding him. She quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep. A moment later, Xiaozhi opened her eyes again. Her expression had already changed slightly. Her eyes were slightly raised, and her eyebrows were raised. Compared to the slightly timid and evasive fake Xiaozhi just now, this Xiaozhi in front of him was calm and composed. Her eyes were filled with pride, and she exuded confidence and control. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. You discovered it so quickly,¡± the fake Xiaozhi said calmly. ¡°You appeared outside Ninghe City.¡± The fake Xiaozhi raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 was indeed the one who came out then.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my Xiaozhi?¡± ¡°She¡¯s well and fine.¡± The fake Xiaozhi straightened her posture. ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯re really capable. You can hide so well that even the Lord Savior didn¡¯t notice you.¡± ¡°Lord Savior? You mean Zhao Pan?¡± ¡°How dare you call my lord¡¯s name directly!¡± The fake Xiaozhi raised her hand and pointed at Lin Yan angrily. Lin Yan was unmoved. ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me to make you let Xiaozhi back?¡± ¡°As long as you hand this body to Lord Savior, we won¡¯t stop her from returning.¡± Lin Yan paused for a moment, but he was actually gathering the spiritual power that he had unconsciously leaked. Spiritual power was an idealistic power that would change with his mental fluctuations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If she¡¯s given to Zhao Pan, she¡¯ll die.¡± A hint of fanaticism and holiness appeared on the fake Xiaozhi¡¯s face. ¡°This is our common destiny! In order to save this world that is about to be devoured by the demons, we are willing to sacrifice our lives!¡± ¡°Therefore, there are six of you in total!¡± The fake Xiaozhi was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°So you are the other six cyborgs!¡± Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Zhao Pan’s Hometown Chapter 539: Zhao Pan¡¯s Hometown Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Cyborg?¡± A trace of confusion flashed across the fake Xiaozhi¡¯s face. ¡°You are all cyborgs created by Zhao Pan. You are not real people!¡± ¡°So what?¡± The fake Xiaozhi was unmoved. ¡°We are the only ones who can save the world!¡± ¡°Save the world?¡± Lin Yan sneered. ¡°From the beginning to the end, Zhao Pan only wants to save himself! Don¡¯t tell me you really think you can kill the Green God?¡± The fake Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes were extremely determined. What Lin Yan said could not move her at all. Lin Yan slowly relaxed his clenched fists. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk? Actually, the six of you are enough. One more Xiaozhi isn¡¯t necessary.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about lying to me!¡± The fake Xiaozhi looked at Lin Yan as if he was a fool. ¡°The savior said that Xiaozhi is the most important one!¡± ¡°Really? Is there no room for discussion?¡± ¡°Saving the world is also saving you. Don¡¯t tell me you want to watch this world collapse? This is our glorious mission. We were born for this mission from the beginning!¡± The fake Xiaozhi intertwined her fingers and hugged them in front of her chest. Her eyes were fanatical and her face was filled with holiness. ¡°Is that what all your other partners think?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they think. What¡¯s important is that this is our common mission!¡± Lin Yan was completely speechless. He suddenly remembered what Xiaozhi said the last time she woke up. The second half of her sentence was probably, ¡°I¡¯m not alone¡±, right? The fake Xiaozhi was still praying piously. As she prayed, there seemed to be spiritual energy emitted from her body. However, it was firmly sealed by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. Lin Yan waved his spiritual power and casually destroyed it. The fake Xiaozhi was certain that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t do anything to her. As this body belonged to Xiaozhi, Lin Yan did not dare to attack at all. As for the seven of them, they seemed to be coexisting for some special reason. They could actually enter the same body with different consciousnesses. It was extremely strange, causing Lin Yan to not dare to use White Tiger Dominating the World to attack the fake Xiaozhi¡¯s spirituality. He had no choice. He really could not do anything to her. Still¡­ He did not dare to touch Xiaozhi¡¯s body casually, but he could still touch the other cyborgs! ¡°You should sleep for a while.¡± Lin Yan reached out and pressed it down. The fake Xiaozhi wanted to dodge, but she naturally couldn¡¯t. Lin Yan tapped her forehead and she fainted. Lin Yan stood up again and brought Xiaozhi underground. As he shuttled through the ground, Lin Yan was very fast. He followed the clones he had left behind and silently found Lin Mo¡¯s location. ¡°Why are you here!¡± At this moment, Lin Mo was in a tall room. When he saw Lin Yan float up from the ground, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change as he shouted softly. There was no one beside him, but it was obvious that he did not want to make a big commotion, as if someone would discover him near the room. Lin Yan raised his finger and the Black Tortoise Divine Armor expanded, enveloping Lin Mo. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Pan?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that he found Lin Xiaozhi¡¯s location?¡± ¡°How did he find it?¡± Lin Mo hesitated for a moment. ¡°Qiao¡¯er told him.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze slightly. ¡°Qiao¡¯er, is it one of the six cyborgs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Is she here?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± After chatting for a while, Lin Yan found out that because of the destruction of the divine tree, Lin Mo had just come here to report to Zhao Pan. Zhao Pan was naturally furious, but not long after, he rushed out excitedly and said that he had found the seventh cyborg. Only then did Lin Mo return to his room and secretly send a message to Lin Yan. ¡°Where are the six cyborgs?¡± Lin Mo shook his head. ¡°Only Qiao¡¯er is here. The rest are scattered everywhere and guarded by Zhao Pan¡¯s different subordinates.¡± ¡°He¡¯s afraid that the Green God will find out and catch them all in one fell swoop, right¡­ Did Zhao Pan come back during the process?¡± ¡°Never.¡± It seemed that either he had the means to communicate with the cyborgs remotely, or he had gone to find other cyborgs during the process, so he could know Lin Yan¡¯s location at all times. ¡°Take me to Qiao¡¯er.¡± Lin Mo¡¯s body tensed up slightly. ¡°Qiao¡¯er is guarded by powerful spiritual servants and the Spiritual Favored. Once there¡¯s a commotion, not only will Zhao Pan return quickly, but the Green God will also discover it!¡± ¡°I have my own way. You just have to lead the way and show me Qiao¡¯er¡¯s location.¡± As Lin Yan spoke, he released Lin Mo from the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and completely hid in it. As for Xiaozhi and the altars, he had been hiding them since the beginning and had never exposed them in front of Lin Mo. Although Lin Mo seemed to have retained a certain level of rationality, no one knew if he would betray Lin Yan at any time. Lin Mo looked at the empty space behind him and tried his best to sense it, but he couldn¡¯t sense any traces of Lin Yan¡¯s existence. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice sounded in the air. Lin Mo heaved a sigh of relief and led the way out. Outside the room, there was actually a huge group of palaces! Most of the palaces were made of stone. They were not as dazzling as human palaces, but their design was ancient and magnificent. They extended from the foot of the mountain to the top. Rows of palaces occupied the entire mountain. Lin Mo¡¯s location was only one that was closer to the foot of the mountain. The higher he went, the bigger some palaces were. It was simply like a residence of giants. Some palaces were short, and even people might not be comfortable living there. He could also see many Spiritual Favored of all kinds of demons with different shapes and sizes shuttling back and forth in the mountains. It was like the living scene of alien demons. Near the top of the mountain, there were four one-eyed giants that were 200 meters tall. They guarded the center of the mountain. One eye looked around, and scarlet lightning flashed from time to time. All the other Spiritual Favored demons did not dare to look at it. At the peak of their protection was a dazzling and extremely imposing medium-sized palace. Lin Mo took a few steps along the mountain path and looked up at the palaces above. His eyes were filled with fanaticism as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed. However, he said in an extremely low voice, ¡°The highest palace group is where the General lives. Qiao¡¯er is in the side hall on the west side.¡± He couldn¡¯t see Lin Yan, but he knew that Lin Yan could definitely hear him. Lin Yan looked up at the side hall on the west side and locked onto the location. He raised his foot and stepped on the ground beside Lin Mo twice before striding towards the top of the mountain. Along the way, he naturally encountered many Spiritual Favored demons. However, with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor hiding him, they could not even discover Zhao Pan in person, let alone these Spiritual Favored. After passing through the layers of obstacles and arriving at the height of the four one-eyed giants, Lin Yan suddenly frowned and stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Demon Wall! There was also a barrier here that was similar to the Heavenly Demon Wall! ¡°ROAR!¡± He had accidentally touched the Heavenly Demon Wall just now. Immediately, a layer of black-gold light flowed across the entire mountain. The four one-eyed giants stood up at the same time and roared into the sky. ¡°Intruders!¡± Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Qiao’er and Hong’er Chapter 540: Qiao¡¯er and Hong¡¯er Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan took a step back and hid his body again. The four one-eyed giants¡¯ huge ruby-like vertical pupils emitted a bright and sharp scarlet light that swept around the barrier like rays. This was clearly some kind of detection method. However, when it swept past the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, it was easily distorted by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and passed through without discovering Lin Yan. The entire mountaintop shook because of the one-eyed giant¡¯s roar. Countless Spiritual Favored walked out of the palaces and stone houses they lived in. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. The people inside will definitely be alarmed. If we wait a little longer, I¡¯m afraid that Qiao¡¯er will hide¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. Since there was no way to sneak in, he would use force! Unless Zhao Pan returned immediately, no one could stop him here! In an instant, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor expanded layer by layer. Its sharp claws pierced through the outer barrier of the Heavenly Demon Wall like cutting tofu and tore it open! ¡°Intruders!¡± The one-eyed giant roared and three sharp scarlet rays instantly arrived. They were like three terrifying huge swords that pierced into the Black Tortoise Divine Armor! The Black Tortoise Divine Armor vibrated slightly, and a layer of scarlet patterns appeared on its surface, absorbing the ray energy. The other one-eyed giant had already leaped high into the air. It was as if a mountain had descended from the sky and crashed into Lin Yan! ¡°Get lost!¡± The Azure Dragon¡¯s scales collided and roared. It pounced in front of the one-eyed giant and pressed its claw on his forehead! The Azure Dragon, which was more than a hundred meters tall, was slightly smaller than the one-eyed giant, but its huge force was similar to the one-eyed giant¡¯s. It directly sent it flying into the air and smashing into the palaces on the mountainside, collapsing a large number of houses. At the same time, the Azure Dragon spat out lightning with a roar. Thick lightning instantly drowned the one-eyed giant and pushed it from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain, plowing a deep gully in the mountain. Lin Yan also took the opportunity to barge into the palace group. His figure flashed and disappeared without a trace before quickly crashing into the west side hall. In the side hall, a woman with a snake tail and a human body and wings on her ribs stood in front of a ten-year-old girl. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± However, they were a little confused because there was nothing in the gap. There was no one. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a soft cry. They turned around in shock and realized that the Qiao¡¯er they were guarding was gone! ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The woman with wings on her ribs shouted angrily. The wings on her back suddenly stood up and shot out like countless steel knives! A good palace was instantly blasted into a sieve. However, Qiao¡¯er had already disappeared from the collapsed palace. Qiao¡¯er was already unconscious. Lin Yan and Xiaozhi placed her together and sank into the ground together. The situation was very smooth. It would probably take some time for Zhao Pan to come back. However, his goal was to save Xiaozhi. Could he save Xiaozhi by snatching Qiao¡¯er away? The entire palace mountain was already boiling, but the most dangerous place was the safest. Lin Yan didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he floated up along the surface and entered the palace that belonged to Lin Mo again. ¡°Why are you here again?!¡± Lin Mo¡¯s expression was terrified as he lowered his voice and said angrily. ¡°Do you know where the other cyborgs are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! This is the most important secret of the General. How can others know?¡± Lin Yan thought for a moment and raised Qiao¡¯er in front of him. ¡°Does she know?¡± Qiao¡¯er also looked like a ten-year-old girl. She looked a little similar to Xiaozhi. Perhaps because they had the same mother, she was unconscious at this moment. Her face was slightly pale, as if she had been frightened in a dream. Lin Mo was silent for a moment. ¡°She does know. I heard from Qiao¡¯er that they have a strange spiritual space. As long as they close their eyes, they can enter that space. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can sit down and communicate with each other.¡± ¡°That magical?¡± Lin Yan thought of the Spiritual Realm. This sounded somewhat similar to the Spiritual Realm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wake her up and ask.¡± ¡°Wait! Not here!¡± Lin Yan nodded. If he was here, wouldn¡¯t Lin Mo be exposed? Thus, he sank into the ground again and traveled out. He found an empty place that he did not know where and placed Qiao¡¯er on an altar. He reached out and patted Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face. Qiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes trembled in a daze before she opened them. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao¡¯er screamed in fear. ¡°You, who are you!¡± Then, she turned around and saw Xiaozhi, who was also unconscious on the altar. She exclaimed, ¡°Xiao, Xiaozhi! You, you¡¯re Xiaozhi¡¯s brother!¡± Her expression and actions quickly reminded Lin Yan of Xiaozhi¡¯s appearance when she woke up in the Gulan Archipelago. ¡°You were her in the Gulan Archipelago?¡± A hint of fear appeared on Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s brother, I-I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. Sister Ying¡¯er asked me to do this.¡± ¡°Sister Ying¡¯er?¡± She pointed at Xiaozhi¡¯s body. ¡°Sister Ying¡¯er is in Xiaozhi¡¯s body now.¡± This Qiao¡¯er seemed to be much easier to talk to than Ying¡¯er. She would answer anything he asked her. Lin Yan smiled and tried his best to show a gentle expression. ¡°Qiao¡¯er, right? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. Where¡¯s Xiaozhi? Where is she now?¡± Qiao¡¯er hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s brother, don¡¯t worry. Xiaozhi is fine. She¡¯s in the small room we share. It¡¯s just that her body is temporarily occupied by Sister Ying¡¯er, so she can¡¯t come out. ¡°However, Sister Ying¡¯er can¡¯t stay in her body for long.¡± ¡°Thank you. Can you get Xiaozhi to come back?¡± Qiao¡¯er shook her head helplessly. ¡°No, Sister Ying¡¯er said that Xiaozhi is the key to saving the world. We can¡¯t let her go back like this.¡± ¡°Zhao Pan? Save the world? You¡¯ve all been deceived. The only person he wants to save is himself! Moreover, how old are you? Saving the world is for the adults, not the responsibility of you children! Could it be that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourself for no reason?¡± A hint of sadness and hesitation appeared on Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face. It was obvious that she was not as fanatical as Ying¡¯er. ¡°Go and persuade them to return Xiaozhi.¡± At this moment, Xiaozhi suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to his sweet words! The savior just told me that he¡¯s not Xiaozhi¡¯s brother at all, but a devil!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Sister Hong¡¯er?¡± Hong¡¯er, it seemed that there was another person in Xiaozhi¡¯s body. Lin Yan didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°Since I¡¯m a devil, why do you think 1 arrested you and looked for Xiaozhi?¡± Hong¡¯er said warily, ¡°Lord Savior didn¡¯t say, but you must be thinking of not letting us save this world.¡± Lin Yan sneered and raised his palm slightly. Terrifying spiritual power condensed in his palm.. ¡°If 1 really want to destroy your plan, 1 can just kill Qiao¡¯er here! What can you use to save the world?¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Terrifying Impact Chapter 541: Terrifying Impact Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Both of their expressions changed, especially Qiao¡¯er, who was clearly terrified. ¡°You can¡¯t kill us!¡± Hong¡¯er panicked slightly. ¡°If you kill us, Xiaozhi will also be injured!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s palm paused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Our spirituality coexists with each other. If you kill one, the spirituality of the others will be affected!¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. His intuition told him that Hong¡¯er wasn¡¯t lying to him. Therefore, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Hong¡¯er¡¯s head again. ¡°Sister Hong¡¯er!¡± Qiao¡¯er exclaimed. Hong¡¯er¡¯s eyes were blurry as she fainted. Then, Lin Yan walked in front of Qiao¡¯er again and sat down cross-legged. ¡°Her body belongs to Xiaozhi. I won¡¯t hurt her. You should be worried about yourself.¡± Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t find Xiaozhi, 1 won¡¯t let this go. If you refuse to persuade them to let Xiaozhi come back no matter what, then I can only¡­ kill you!¡± Qiao¡¯er suddenly panicked. ¡°I, I¡¯ll persuade them.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yan immediately stopped her. This Qiao¡¯er was clearly ignorant of the world and could be used as a breakthrough. ¡°You can persuade her, but the next time you wake up, if it isn¡¯t you, I will kill you mercilessly!¡± Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face trembled. ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. Other than Xiaozhi, the rest of us have already fused our spirituality and bodies steadily. We won¡¯t be occupied by anyone else.¡± Soon, Qiao¡¯er fainted again. The threatening expression on Lin Yan¡¯s face dissipated slightly, and he frowned. There was a high chance that Qiao¡¯er would not be able to persuade them, because they had probably interacted with Xiaozhi for more than a day or two. They probably already knew that he would not hurt Xiaozhi, nor would he be able to destroy her. Therefore, he had to find out where these cyborgs were and capture them all! Unfortunately, Zhao Pan¡¯s spiritual tiger servant that he had plundered previously had lost its memories. Furthermore, in order not to be followed and discovered by Zhao Pan, it had already been obliterated by him. Otherwise, it would not have been so troublesome. ¡°In that case, 1 can only take a small risk¡­¡± Lin Yan rolled up the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and returned the way he came! Perhaps because he had done it too quickly, Zhao Pan had yet to return. The entire palace mountain peak was in a mess. All kinds of spiritual species ran back and forth, making it noisy. Lin Yan silently infiltrated again and captured Qiao¡¯er¡¯s West Hall. At this moment, this place had already been destroyed into ruins. Lin Yan specially found a collapsed wall and circulated his strength in his hand. He silently left a line of words on it. ¡°This is the first!¡± Then, he silently sank into the ground and waited patiently. This was a gamble. He was betting that Zhao Pan would immediately check the safety of the other cyborgs when he saw this line of words! From the last time, he could vaguely tell that Zhao Pan had stayed here for a long time and did not interact much with others. His mind seemed to be much slower, and his vigilance had greatly decreased. Lin Yan only hoped that he could deceive this guy as many times as he could this time. Not long after he sank, a powerful spirituality rushed over from above. Zhao Pan was here. He was naturally furious and the ground shook continuously. However, very quickly, Zhao Pan flew in another direction! ¡°Have you taken the bait?¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t be sure, but he immediately followed Zhao Pan. Zhao Pan flew in the air and advanced hurriedly. His speed was extremely fast. Fortunately, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor activated by the Spiritual Image seed split mountains and opened up the sea. His speed was not slow at all, and he could keep up with Zhao Pan¡¯s direction. As he walked forward, Lin Yan left a Spiritual Image clone at intervals to prevent himself from forgetting the path behind him. After walking for a long distance, Zhao Pan suddenly slowed down and stopped in place. Lin Yan floated up and saw that the surroundings were desolate. There were no buildings at all. Suddenly, Zhao Pan shouted loudly. His body flickered with an extremely intense light, like a missile washing the ground, spreading to the entire area! However, when Lin Yan saw the desolation around him, he subconsciously sank. The speed at which the light destroyed the ground was not as fast as Lin Yan¡¯s sinking speed, allowing him to completely dodge it and not be affected by Zhao Pan¡¯s attack. In midair, Zhao Pan muttered, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m thinking too much?¡± Lin Yan, who was below, understood that Zhao Pan must have thought that someone might be following him! However, it was no longer important. Along the way, the Formless Clones left behind by Lin Yan showed that Zhao Pan was walking in a straight line! Even if there were some twists and turns along the way, they would eventually return to this straight line. It was normal. Zhao Pan flew over from midair. There was almost no obstruction along the way, so he naturally walked in a straight line. Therefore, after Lin Yan dodged Zhao Pan¡¯s attack, he took a step forward and fled underground at full speed, following this path forward! As he walked, he also left a clone every once in a while. If Zhao Pan was smart enough, he would definitely continue forward. He could naturally confirm it with the clone! Behind him, Zhao Pan seemed to still be on guard. His speed slowed down, but he still followed this path. ¡°He didn¡¯t realize that he was walking in a straight line? It seems that his reaction is indeed slow¡­¡± Lin Yan advanced at full speed. While he was glad, he also felt a terrifying chill. ¡°From the previous exchange with Zhao Pan, I felt that Zhao Pan¡¯s vigilance was a little insufficient, and his thoughts were slightly one-sided and slow. ¡°Logically speaking, after spirituality evolves to the Treasure Realm, his thoughts should be more active and sharp, and his reactions should be faster. ¡°Is this really caused by not interacting with anyone for a long time, or¡­ is it because of the influence of the Green God?¡± Lin Yan had always suspected whether Zhao Pan was completely independent and not affected by the Green God. It was very simple. If the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood was really as terrifying as Zhao Pan said, how could Zhao Pan hide under the Green God for so many years? Even Lin Yan, who had the Maha Infinity Body and the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, knew that it was impossible for him to hide under Green God¡¯s nose for a long time! However, these were not his considerations now. Just like that, he surpassed Zhao Pan all the way. At the same time, he confirmed that Zhao Pan was indeed still following this path. After traversing for another 45 minutes, Lin Yan realized that Zhao Pan had begun to accelerate again! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Obviously, he realized that his route might have been exposed! Lin Yan was naturally extremely nervous. He activated the lightning speed mode and didn¡¯t even conserve his spiritual power at all. He directly took off from the ground! Fortunately, in just 15 minutes, the Chaotic Fog in front of Lin Yan suddenly dissipated and opened up! In the distance, a towering mountain appeared. On it was a large palace complex similar to the previous mountain. ¡°Found it!¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Threat and Awakening Chapter 542: Threat and Awakening Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Pan was still an extremely long distance away from him. Lin Yan quickly arrived at the top of the mountain and jumped. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor on his body suddenly stretched out. The moment he hit the Heavenly Demon Wall, he stretched out his Black Tortoise Claw and stabbed into it, tearing it apart. ¡°Intruders!¡± This time, there were two old friends guarding the top of the mountain. They were the 16-armed Holy Buddhas. Lin Yan only controlled the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to dodge to the side and disappear without a trace, infiltrating the palace at the top of the mountain. In just a few breaths, he immediately found three ten-year-old girls sitting together and talking to each other in the palace. There were also a few guardians with different appearances around them. They surrounded the three of them warily because of the sudden commotion. ¡°Three!¡± Lin Yan recognized at a glance that these three people¡¯s temperament and spiritual characteristics were extremely similar to Xiaozhi, Qiao¡¯er, and Hong¡¯er. They were all cyborgs! He originally thought that there was only one here, but he didn¡¯t expect to find three at once. It made sense. There were a total of six cyborgs. It was impossible for Zhao Pan to arrange a place for each one separately. There must be several of them together! With a flash of lightning and wind, the few people guarding were sent flying by Lin Yan¡¯s punches and palms. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor swept up the three little girls in the middle and they were all swept into the divine armor and taken away unconscious! Two huge hands drilled through the palace dome and reached in. Lin Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sink down. He dodged the two huge hands and waved his hand, leaving another line of words on the cracked wall. ¡°The second, third, and fourth!¡± Then, he sank into the ground. A moment later, Lin Yan felt a violent tremor above his head, as if the entire mountain was about to crack. So he dived dozens of meters deeper again. When Zhao Pan arrived, he must be furious at this moment. He only had six cyborgs in total. Now that four of them had been taken away at once, he must be going crazy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to deceive him the second time. Or rather, it¡¯s completely luck that I was able to deceive him the first time¡­¡± After waiting for a long time, he still did not sense Zhao Pan¡¯s movements. Lin Yan knew that it was impossible for him to lure the guy to the next place. Hence, he quietly retreated far away. With four cyborgs in hand, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find a way to save Xiaozhi. After leaving the palace, Lin Yan floated up again and found a desolate mountain. He arranged Xiaozhi, Qiao¡¯er, and the three ten-year-old girls he had just captured on the ground. The five little girls all looked a little similar, making it obvious that they were definitely blood-related sisters. Lin Yan caressed them with his palm and spiritual power seeped out. Other than Xiaozhi, the four people¡¯s bodies trembled slightly and they slowly woke up. ¡°Qiao¡¯er!¡± ¡°Sister Yu¡¯er, Xiaoying, Sister Hong¡¯er! Long time no see!¡± Qiao¡¯er exclaimed. The four of them looked happy. ¡°He¡¯s Xiaozhi¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°He looks ordinary! He¡¯s not as wise and mighty as Xiaozhi says.¡± ¡°But he did kidnap us from the protection of the Spirit God. I¡¯ve never heard of a human being who¡¯s able to do this.¡± ¡°How did he do it¡­¡± The four of them were a little panicked at first, but soon, they became like sisters gathering and chattered non-stop, as if they did not realize the situation they were facing at all. Lin Yan frowned slightly and waved his hand gently. The strong wind formed by four streams of spiritual power instantly landed on the ground in front of the four of them. With a cracking sound, several cracks appeared on the ground, scaring the four of them so much that they fell to the ground. ¡°Do you know where the other two are?¡± The four of them turned pale. Qiao¡¯er and another girl shook their heads. The other two girls nodded. Seeing that the other party¡¯s performance was different from theirs, the two girls changed to nodding, and the other two girls changed to shaking their heads. Lin Yan revealed a gratified smile. ¡°Looks like you all know.¡± The four girls shrunk back. The smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face slowly changed from happiness to coldness. ¡°Next, 1¡¯11 ask the four of you where the other two girls are. If anyone answers differently, I¡¯ll¡­¡± He reached out and pressed gently. Terrifying spiritual power was released from afar, and a small mountain exploded, scaring the four little girls until their faces turned pale. ¡°I will choose one of you and kill her! Of course, you can choose not to answer. Then, 1 will also choose one of the other three¡­ to kill!¡± The smile on his face was bone-chilling, and his eyes did not hide the cold thirst for blood. The four little girls had never seen such a cold-blooded threat before. They were trembling in fear, their teeth chattering. At this moment, Xiaozhi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s brother.¡± Her tone was rather mature, and her expression was very helpless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to scare them. We can talk.¡± ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er!¡± The other four little ones cried out in surprise. ¡°Another one?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°You can try if I¡¯m scaring you.¡± Yan¡¯er¡¯s expression changed slightly. Lin Yan restrained his aura and sat down cross-legged. ¡°Finally, someone who can talk normally.¡± Xiaozhi, or rather, Yan¡¯er, looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ying¡¯er was too anxious.¡± ¡°Let Xiaozhi out.¡± ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. Just like them, Xiaozhi is also our sister. We won¡¯t harm her.¡± ¡°But you want her dead.¡± Yan¡¯er said bitterly, ¡°If we could live, who would want to die? But this is our fate.¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯re not willing to let Xiaozhi out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiaozhi to come back soon. However, what should I do for you to let us complete our mission?¡± ¡°If your so-called mission is to die meaninglessly, 1 will never agree.¡± ¡°But in that case, you¡¯ll die too!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Lin Yan said indifferently. If the Green God revived, his Maha Infinity Body might not be able to withstand it. However, this was not a reason to sacrifice Xiaozhi. He had already hatched the God Dwelling Insect. If he used it properly, he could find another way to deal with the Green God. Seeing that Lin Yan was stubborn, Yan¡¯er sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiaozhi¡¯s brother, have you ever thought about what Xiaozhi¡­ wants to do?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze froze. Yan¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiaozhi to come back immediately.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, her eyes suddenly became chaotic for a moment before she gathered her mind again. ¡°Brother!¡± A strong sense of surprise immediately erupted in Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes. She jumped up and pounced on Lin Yan. Almost instantly, Lin Yan was certain that this was Xiaozhi! Xiaozhi was back! Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Return to Ding’an Chapter 543: Return to Ding¡¯an Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I missed you so much¡­¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she hugged Lin Yan. ¡°Xiaozhi, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re back¡­¡± A moment later, Xiaozhi and Lin Yan sat down opposite each other. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve made many new friends!¡± ¡°Brother, these sisters are very good to me!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡­¡± Lin Yan rubbed Xiaozhi¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Xiaozhi. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Xiaozhi turned to look at the four girls. ¡°Sister Qiao¡¯er, Sister Yu¡¯er, Sister Ying¡¯er, Sister Hong¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. My brother is a good person. He won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The four young ladies¡¯ faces trembled. Xiaozhi did not see how he threatened them just now! That gaze and expression, he definitely had the intention to kill them! However, Lin Yan glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally, making them keep quiet out of fear. ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Xiaozhi, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Brother, the sisters said that in ten years, everyone will die. Is that true?¡± ¡°What else did they say?¡± Lin Yan glanced at the four girls again. ¡°Brother, will you die too?¡± Xiaozhi clearly revealed a look of fear and determination. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Xiaozhi, they didn¡¯t lie to you. There¡¯s a terrifying monster in this world. Once it wakes up in ten years, everyone will die. But I have a solution.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± At this moment, one of the four little girls shouted, ¡°Lord Savior said that only the seven of us can deal with that monster together. You don¡¯t even dare to face Lord Savior. What right do you have to say that there¡¯s a solution?¡± ¡°Sister Hong¡¯er¡­¡± Lin Yan was unmoved. ¡°Just because Zhao Pan doesn¡¯t have a way doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have a way. Take you guys for example. I¡¯ve captured you. Does Zhao Pan have a way?¡± Hong¡¯er¡¯s expression froze. ¡°That was a sneak attack!¡± ¡°Xiaozhi, do you know where the other two are?¡± Xiaozhi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, are you talking about Sister Yan¡¯er and Sister Ying¡¯er? I only know that they¡¯re on a mountain called Mount Liumeng, but I don¡¯t know where exactly¡­ Brother, can you not hurt my sisters?¡± Lin Yan nodded and glanced at the four of them meaningfully. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t harm you, I won¡¯t touch them. Xiaozhi, tell me, how did they enter your body?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard from my sisters that our spirituality is connected to each other. Because my spirituality and body are not especially close, they can enter my body first.¡± ¡°Spiritual connection¡­ Is there any special performance?¡± ¡°Sometimes, our senses can be connected to each other. We can feel what others hear, see, eat, and drink. When we were locked in that small space, it was my sisters who kept helping me sense the outside world.¡± She looked at the four little girls apologetically. ¡°Just like now, I can sense that the four sisters have been very afraid. Don¡¯t worry, my brother isn¡¯t a man-eating monster. He won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Your spiritual entanglement is more magical than I thought. Then, you must be able to sense the location of the other two, right?¡± Xiaozhi opened her mouth. Her hesitation just now was because of this. Lin Yan stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt them. Your spirituality is entangled. If I hurt any of them, it will be reflected back to you. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Zhao Pan will use them to find you!¡± Xiaozhi¡¯s expression was conflicted. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you let Xiaozhi go back? Xiaozhi is not afraid of pain or death. As long as she can kill that big monster and save Brother, Xiaozhi is not afraid of anything!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he stroked her head. ¡°Xiaozhi, trust me. 1 really have a way.¡± Hong¡¯er said anxiously again, ¡°Xiaozhi, don¡¯t believe him! That big monster is a god! How can humans be his match!¡± However, the other three little girls did not say anything. They were also very confused. Xiaozhi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she said firmly, ¡°Brother, 1 believe you!¡± Lin Yan was not surprised. He reached out and picked up Xiaozhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go and bring your other two sisters over too!¡± The Black Tortoise Divine Armor rolled up again. This time, Lin Yan deliberately wanted to let the four little girls see it, so he didn¡¯t make them faint. Instead, he pointed in Xiaozhi¡¯s direction and sped forward, causing the four little girls to be shocked. Mount Liumeng was also a tall mountain similar to the previous mountain. The process was naturally smooth. He fought his way into the Heavenly Demon Wall and snatched the last two cyborgs again! The process was completely smooth, making Lin Yan even more suspicious. Zhao Pan must have been affected by the Green God. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so careless. When he went up a desolate mountain again, there were seven little girls densely packed like seven little Gourd Kids. Standing in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He had captured all the cyborgs. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to occupy Xiaozhi¡¯s body! Among the seven of them, the little girl named Ying¡¯er kept shouting. She wanted to rush up and punch Lin Yan, but she was stopped by the other little girls behind her and could not come up. Lin Yan was in a dilemma as to how to deal with the seven little girls. Fighting and killing would definitely not do. Bringing them to the city to live would definitely not do either! There were Puppet People everywhere. It was very easy to be discovered by others. ¡°I might as well¡­ go back to Ding¡¯an City and find a village outside the city to live in!¡± Ding¡¯an City was attacked by the Chaotic Fog. There was no one inside, but the Chaotic Fog would not devour the city for long. It should have faded by now. In the prefecture capital, Lin Yan had previously asked Liu Lanqing about it. It was impossible for anyone to reside in a city attacked by the Chaotic Fog in a year or two. In addition, Zhao Pan didn¡¯t know about Lin Mo and Xiaozhi¡¯s relationship at all. It was impossible for him to know about Ding¡¯an City. Therefore, it was an empty period when he returned to Ding¡¯an City. He could stay for a period of time. Hence, he wrapped the seven Gourd Kids up again and sank all the way to the ground, returning to Ding¡¯an City! In Ding¡¯an City, Lin Yan slowly walked into the city with the seven little girls. The Chaotic Fog was still slowly dissipating, but there was no more fog within three to four kilometers of Ding¡¯an City. In the wilderness, the forest was lush again, and vitality appeared again. On the way, Lin Yan casually hunted two elks. At this moment, he brought the seven of them to his small and narrow room in the alley. The room had already been tidied up, and the furnishings inside had not changed at all, making Lin Yan and Xiaozhi feel nostalgic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is this where you used to live, Xiaozhi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so small.¡± ¡°Are we going to live here too?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t live here.¡± Lin Yan carefully closed the door and brought Xiaozhi and the others to the small villa that was originally assigned to Lin Yan in Dragon Gate Pavilion. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll stay here for the time being!¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Golden Immortal Jade Bone Chapter 544: Golden Immortal Jade Bone Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After taking the rice and cooking, Yan¡¯er and Hong¡¯er took the initiative to help. Although they were only ten years old, they were actually very familiar with doing this. ¡°We were born at the beginning. When our sisters were first born, we both took care of them for a while.¡± Although there were no people in Ding¡¯an City, the rice and noodles were still there. The vegetables in the garden were also growing. Coupled with the elk they had hunted, the meal was delicious. Among the seven of them, Ying¡¯er¡¯s expression was the worst. If not for Yan¡¯er and Hong¡¯er stopping her, she would have argued with Lin Yan. Although Yan¡¯er and Hong¡¯er looked disappointed, they were also eating deliciously. The other little ones were laughing and chatting. They were in a good mood. From this, it could be seen that other than Ying¡¯er, who had been seriously brainwashed by Zhao Pan, the others actually did not want to sacrifice themselves to deal with the Green God. ¡°After all, they¡¯re only ten years old, or even less¡­¡± After returning to Ding¡¯an City, time suddenly slowed down. After all, the seven girls were just young girls. Even if they had some emotions, it would pass quickly. Moreover, they had always been cooped up on the divine mountain and had never gone out. They rarely had the chance to walk around on their own. It was extremely boring. At this moment, they arrived at Ding¡¯an City. The sky was high and the sea was wide. No one cared at all. Although there was no one around, there was a large area for them to explore. Every day, the seven little ones would travel together and play happily. Even Ying¡¯er, who had been wearing a straight face, gradually gained her sense of joy. She didn¡¯t really want to think about her mission as the savior. Of course, in order to prevent them from escaping, Lin Yan also took some measures. Specifically, he gave each of them a pet! Ying¡¯er was given a tiger, Yan¡¯er was given an elk, Hong¡¯er was given an ape¡­ Xiaozhi was given the little white rabbit she wanted. These pets were tiger servants created by him using White Tiger. On one hand, they played with them, and on the other hand, they monitored them! Once they wanted to escape from Ding¡¯an City and enter the Chaotic Fog, these large pets would stop them and bring them back. Although their bodies were extremely magical, they were actually no different from real ten-year-old girls. Naturally, it was impossible for them to resist these large pets. Of course, other than Ying¡¯er who wanted to escape a few times and got lost in the wilderness outside the city, the others had never escaped. They probably knew that with their small bodies, even without Lin Yan¡¯s obstruction, it was very difficult for them to cross the layers of obstacles and reach the Chaotic Fog from afar. Lin Yan had also secretly returned to the prefecture capital and found Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue to investigate the situation. In the end, he learned that Zhao Pan was searching for traces of the cyborgs and directly interfered with the Puppet People, making them mobilize. ¡°I already have a plan for the God Dwelling Insect to deal with the Green God. However, Zhao Pan and those Divine Generals of the Green God are a big problem¡­¡± After all, Lin Yan had yet to reach the Treasure Realm. Facing a group of terrifying enemies with Treasure Image, if he was not careful, he would fall into a desperate situation. ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that there are still a few fragments of Dharma Realm corpses on this planet. If 1 can use the Dharma Realm fragments to condense a body similar to the Treasure Image like last time and use the White Tiger Spirit Body¡­¡± This method was not suitable for now. He should use the God Dwelling Insect to cause clear damage to Green God or even control Green God. Otherwise, even if those Divine Generals or Zhao Pan wanted to destroy him indiscriminately and summon the Green God, he would still die without a doubt. ¡°Difficult, difficult, difficult!¡± However, at this stage, he had to think of a way to maximize the power of the God Dwelling Insect! After returning to Ding¡¯an City, Lin Yan felt truly relaxed for the first time. There was no threat for the time being, and there was no goal he had to achieve. With Xiaozhi by his side, he could start his real life! Time passed very quickly. In this relaxed and leisurely rhythm, time continued to pass. Gradually, three years passed. Originally, after a year or two, people from the prefecture city should have come to investigate the situation of the Chaotic Fog in Ding¡¯an City. However, when Lin Yan found Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue and deliberately proposed a request, the two of them worked together to hide it, causing Lin Yan to stay for a full three years. In the evening, Lin Yan sat on the roof and looked up at the setting sun. He had been in this world for almost five years. Most of the time was spent in Ding¡¯an City. Especially in the past three years, they were carefree and undisturbed. Although the seven little girls had different personalities, they were very innocent. Even Ying¡¯er, who had been brainwashed the most, was actually stubborn but soft-hearted. She was usually the closest to Xiaozhi. Therefore, these three years were indeed the most comfortable three years since he awakened his previous life¡¯s memories. ¡°Unfortunately, after condensing the Spiritual Image seed, the accumulation speed of the Black Jade Bodhi has greatly decreased. It has actually only been perfected once in a total of three years. The second time is still a little lacking. ¡°It¡¯s probably because after condensing the Spiritual Image, its spirituality has greatly increased. It¡¯s even more difficult to sublimate the skill to the limit, right?¡± However, correspondingly, the restrictions on the Black Jade Bodhi¡¯s usage also changed. First of all, for low-grade martial arts techniques, which were at the mixed, secret, and true inheritance levels, it still required the full proficiency to initiate sublimation. The sublimation effect was similar to before. Secondly, for martial arts techniques above the Treasure Scripture level, the conditions and effects had changed greatly! The first change was targeted at martial arts techniques above the Treasure Scripture. There was no need to reach the Perfection realm. At any level, one could use the Black Jade Bodhi to sublimate it! The second was the result of sublimation. It was not like the previous martial arts techniques that completely condensed a new skill, new methods, and so on. Instead, it added a special feature to the martial arts technique on the basis of the Treasure Scripture Martial Arts technique! For example, nearly a year and a half ago, Lin Yan had accumulated a perfected Black Jade Bodhi and used it on the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture that he had yet to reach the Small Success realm. The result of sublimation was to coat the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture with the special effect of the Golden Immortal Jade Bone Body! The Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture, Four Extremes Realm, had originally cultivated the divine power of his limbs, but the Golden Immortal Jade Bone Body could triple its effect out of thin air! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For example, if others used the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture to temper their bodies, the increase in their physique every time would be +1. Every time Lin Yan trained, his physique increased by +3! This increase was a multiplier. Even if he cultivated the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture to perfection in the future, the multiplier would still be three times! Of course, the biggest change was¡­ A Treasure Scripture Martial Art could be upgraded many times! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Spiritual Realm Fragment Chapter 545: Spiritual Realm Fragment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The original sublimation was more like deducing a martial arts technique to the mystical level, forming a high-level individual skill. But now, perhaps because a treasure scripture-level martial arts technique could not be deduced and raised to a higher level, it was transformed into something that was really similar to special effects. A martial arts technique could attach many special effects and produce a magical effect. ¡°With the enhancement of the special effect of the Golden Immortal Jade Bone, the effect and upper limit of the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture is much greater than the original. Unfortunately, there¡¯s a limit to pure flesh and blood¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and an illusory blood energy manifestation walked out of his body. His aura was powerful, and the surging blood energy in his body flowed, emitting a terrifying aura. Without the fusion of the spirituality of the world, the human body had a limit. The Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture could accumulate and fuse the blood energy that exceeded the limit into a blood energy Supremacy Form. It would usually enhance and strengthen the body. When he advanced to the Treasure Realm, he could fuse this blood energy Supremacy Form into the Treasure Image. It could temper the Treasure Image and the body, allowing the Treasure Image to obtain a magical feature. However, what he lacked now was the spirituality of the world! This was because after three years, his Heart Image had already been successfully condensed. He was only short of the spirituality of the world to advance to the Treasure Realm! Lin Yan focused slightly and sank his consciousness into the tailbone. The Spiritual Image seed was emitting a faint light in the space of the tailbone. As for an illusory figure that seemed to be sitting cross-legged, it was wrapped outside the Spiritual Image seed. The Spiritual Image seed happened to be at the heart of the phantom. Wisps of light rose from the Spiritual Image seed and fused into the phantom. The two seemed to have fused into one. That was his Heart Image. A layer of illusion was not a physical existence at all. It could only appear as an illusion by borrowing the power of the Spiritual Image Seed and converging with his spirituality. He did not expect that the process of condensing the Heart Image would be completely smooth and unobstructed. On a certain evening when he was playing with Xiaozhi and the other six little ones, he suddenly succeeded in condensing his Heart Image. It should be because he yearned for such a safe and carefree life the most. In such a situation, his Heart Image naturally condensed. In the past three years, he had also gone out a few times and ran around to search for the corpses of those Dharma Realm cultivators. He wanted to see if he could obtain some spirituality of the world. Perhaps he could take the opportunity to reach the Treasure Realm. However, he almost fell into the trap set by Zhao Pan! As the previous two Dharma Realm corpses had been destroyed by Lin Yan, Zhao Pan joined forces with a few Divine Generals and set up a trap at the Dharma Realm corpses, waiting for Lin Yan to fall into the trap! If not for the fact that the Black Tortoise Divine Armor was extremely magical and Lin Yan had sensed it in advance, he might have really been schemed against and captured by Zhao Pan. Therefore, he did not look for the corpses of the Dharma Realm anymore. ¡°Three years in Ding¡¯an City is already too long. If we stay any longer, Liu Lanqing might not be able to hide. Coincidentally, the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother is about to come out!¡± He had placed many clones in the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body. The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had stayed in that Spiritual Realm fragment for three years. Now, she was about to come out! After carefully sensing for a moment, Lin Yan floated down from the roof. At the door, Xiaozhi and Yan¡¯er were playing with each other with a lantern. After three years, they still looked like ten-year-old girls and had not grown up at all. ¡°Xiaozhi, Yan¡¯er, inform everyone to gather. We¡¯re moving!¡± ¡°We¡¯re moving, Brother Lin. Where are we going?¡± ¡°A world tour!¡± Not long after, the seven little ones gathered. After three years of interaction, not only did Lin Yan become Xiaozhi¡¯s brother, but he also became the brother of the other six little girls. After three years, the little girls had stopped mentioning the savior and the plan to save the world. They only looked worried from time to time. Clearly, they were worried about the awakening of the Green God. Lin Yan did not expose it. At this moment, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor rolled up and enveloped the seven of them. Then, he took out the conch that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had left for him and blew it. The melodious sound of a conch spread in all directions with hidden spiritual energy fluctuations. ¡°I¡¯m in Ding¡¯an City. I¡¯ll wait for you at the old place where you received me!¡± After saying this, he sank into the ground with the seven of them and ran wildly. He returned to the pool where he had left Ding¡¯an City with Liu Lanqing and jumped into it. The waterway meandered all the way down. Not long after, two bright pillars of light shot over from below. Then, a gentle water current sucked over. Lin Yan let go of his control and followed the water current towards the huge shadow that appeared below. He was swallowed by the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother. With a whoosh, the water layer leaked down, revealing the eight people wrapped in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. A golden light flashed, and a small golden turtle floated out. It moved its limbs and happily dug back and forth beside Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, long time no see! Eh, you, you¡­¡± The golden turtle suddenly stood up, and an extremely human-like shock and disbelief appeared on its small ghost face. ¡°You actually condensed a Spiritual Image seed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go in and tell you while we settle these seven little ones.¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother quickly moved her limbs and followed behind Lin Yan. ¡°Where did you find the spirituality of the world? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Lin Yan settled the seven little ones down and briefly explained what he had experienced. At the same time, he also briefly introduced the Green God and Zhao Pan. ¡°Someone from the Spirit Race, the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood, and someone from the starry sky actually arrived on this planet long ago¡­¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother did not expect Lin Yan to obtain so much information alone. ¡°Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, 1 feel that you might also be a Spirit?¡± ¡°Me?¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was at a loss. Could she be the so-called Spirit Race? In terms of structure and the essence of her body, she was indeed fundamentally different from flesh and blood. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this yet. You actually condensed a Spiritual Image seed. That¡¯s great! ¡°Previously, I was worried that you might not have a chance to obtain that great fortune. Now, as long as you gather your Heart Image, I can bring you to another Spiritual Realm fragment and help you reach the Treasure Realm. I believe you will definitely be able to clear that dangerous place!¡± Only then did Lin Yan remember that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had indeed said that she would give him a great fortune after she came out. ¡°Heart Image¡­ I¡¯ve already successfully condensed it! There¡¯s no hurry for that great fortune. I came to look for you for the second Spiritual Realm fragment.¡± The Spiritual Realm fragment contained the spirituality of the world. If he could enter the Treasure Realm in one go, he would be completely confident in dealing with the Green God. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go over now!¡± Although the Spiritual Realm fragment was said to be a fragment, it was actually invisible to the naked eye. With spiritual power, Lin Yan, whose spirituality had increased greatly, could sense that it was at the edge of a deserted island. On a seemingly ordinary beach, it emitted an energy fluctuation similar to the energy fluctuation he had sensed in the depths of the corpse of the Dharma Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the seven of them in your care. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Lin Yan had already told the seven little ones the purpose of this trip. Although the seven of them were only ten years old, they were actually very capable of surviving on their own. In addition, the living facilities in the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body was perfect, so it was not a problem for them to live for a year. ¡°This Spiritual Realm fragment is much smaller. If it were the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, she would probably take a few months to absorb it. However, I have the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture. The Supreme Image it condensed can greatly accelerate the absorption of the spirituality of the world. 1 wonder how long it will take¡­¡± On the deserted island beach, Lin Yan activated his spirituality and came into contact with the fragment. In a flash, his figure disappeared.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Water Pillar and God Dwelling Insect Clone Chapter 546: Water Pillar and God Dwelling Insect Clone Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°So this is the Spiritual Realm fragment¡­¡± In front of him was a forest that seemed to have frozen in time. It was about half the size of Ding¡¯an City. Lin Yan flipped his palm and observed carefully. The entire world was in a strange state of illusion and reality. In the air, there was thin spirituality of the world. The situation was the same as in the Demon God¡¯s corpse. ¡°As expected, what 1 entered back then was also a Spiritual Realm fragment. The area is about the same as this Spiritual Realm fragment, but that Spiritual Realm fragment seems to be more realistic.¡± The Spiritual Realm did not really exist, but it was not completely illusory either. It was more like an enhanced version of virtual reality, another layer of spiritual reality superimposed on reality. After a brief observation, Lin Yan immediately circulated his Spiritual Image and Heart Image again and began to devour the surrounding spirituality of the world! Almost at the instant the spirituality of the world was extracted, the resolution of the entire space of the Spiritual Realm fragment began to show obvious changes. At the same time, fine cracks appeared in the void. ¡°It seems that this Spiritual Realm fragment has less spirituality of the world than I thought.¡± It was impossible for such little spirituality of the world to help him advance to the Treasure Realm. However, condensing the Treasure Image was different from the Spiritual Image seed. It did not need to be completed in one go. No matter how few mosquitoes there were, they were still meat. He would absorb them first. The spirituality of the world began to fuse into Lin Yan¡¯s body, entering the tailbone space and fusing with the phantom wrapped in the Spiritual Image seed. At the same time, the Blood Energy Supreme Image condensed with the help of the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture also appeared on his body. The Blood Energy that had been accumulated for a long time also fused into the Heart Image phantom. Due to the existence of the Maha Infinity Body, the speed at which Lin Yan devoured the spirituality of the world was extremely fast. It even became faster and faster. Before long, the entire Spiritual Realm fragment was filled with devastation. There were pitch-black and shattered holes everywhere. Soon, the Spiritual Realm fragment shattered. Lin Yan experienced it even more clearly this time. Returning to reality from the Spiritual Realm was like spirituality passing through a certain door and suddenly transforming into a real body of flesh and blood. ¡°I only slept for a while, and you came out so quickly!¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, who was hiding in the sea outside the deserted island, surfaced and let Lin Yan enter its body again. ¡°My physique is rather special. 1 absorb the spirituality of the world very quickly.¡± ¡°Have you successfully condensed your Treasure Image?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Yan shook his head helplessly and focused on his tailbone space. In the Heart Image phantom, there was only the first half of the first finger joint on one hand that had turned into a condensed glass state! ¡°Then what should we do? Why don¡¯t we try to find other Spiritual Realm fragments?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± At this rate, it was impossible to fill up his Treasure Image without hundreds of Spiritual Realm fragments! ¡°The only way is to think of a way to control the Green God and make it relax its absorption of the spirituality of the world. Only then will I have a chance to advance to the Treasure Realm!¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to control the Green God¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not completely impossible.¡± Lin Yan sensed his Immortal Seed Space. In the past three years, he had not only been playing with children. ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s the fortune you mentioned before? Take me to see it.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered good fortune. 1 only know that it¡¯s the most strange place on this planet. There, the seawater flows upside down! ¡°Moreover, as soon as you get close, you will have a special and strange feeling. Furthermore, that place is tightly sealed by the Green God. I suspect that there is a wormhole passageway that can leave this world like you said!¡± ¡°Wormhole passage!¡± Lin Yan was also shocked. ¡°In short, you also have the Spiritual Image seed now. As long as you go, you can sense that strange feeling.¡± If he could find the Wormhole Passage, Lin Yan could naturally leave this planet first and condense his Treasure Image before returning! The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother immediately set off. This mysterious place was deep in the sea, on the side of the inner ball shell. In the inner ball shell, most of the place was enveloped by the Chaotic Fog. Lin Yan did not have the time and energy to search every inch clearly. On the other hand, the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was an elder among the natives of this planet who could discover such a secret place. This strange sea was deep in the chaotic fog of the inner ball shell. When Lin Yan came out of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body and looked up, he could not help but gasp. In front of him, after the seawater crossed a certain limit, it suddenly turned around and soared vertically into the sky, forming a rising sea current. From the sea, a mountain of seawater rose! Or rather, it shouldn¡¯t be called a mountain. Although it was nearly a thousand meters in diameter, it seemed very narrow compared to the height that kept extending upwards. Therefore, it was more like a water pipe that extended into the depths of the Chaotic Fog from the bottom to the top! ¡°Look carefully. What¡¯s in the sea?¡± Lin Yan followed the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s instructions and saw that in the water pillar with a diameter of a thousand meters, he could vaguely see something extremely rough and huge. It was like a long snake that was wriggling slowly. In the next moment, Lin Yan instantly reacted. That was not a water snake. It was clearly a huge tree root dozens or even hundreds of meters in diameter! ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the roots of the Green God, or vines!¡± Vines that were like dragons intertwined with each other, forming a huge pillar that stretched all the way to the top! ¡°In other words, this pillar leads all the way to the top, which is the core of this planet, inside the Green God¡¯s main body?!¡± The little golden turtle nodded. ¡°Moreover, once 1 enter the vicinity of that place, I will have a strange feeling. I can¡¯t describe it. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to explore along the waterway. ¡°However, the slightest movement will cause the roots and vines to tremble. Furthermore, I¡¯m too big. I can¡¯t pass through the gaps in the roots and vines. ¡°But you have that magical ability and you¡¯re small. You might be able to go to the end to take a look.¡± Lin Yan nodded slowly. According to the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, after approaching, the vibrations of the vines were unconscious. As long as he tried to see if the Black Tortoise Divine Armor could dodge the vibrations of the vines, he could determine if it was safe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Very good. No, I should say that it¡¯s great. Thank you for leading me to such a place. ¡°Take good care of those seven little girls for me. This time, 1 might need some time.¡± Lin Yan focused slightly and his consciousness entered his immortal seed space again. In the corner of the Immortal Seed Space, the empty space where the God Dwelling Insect was originally sleeping was now densely packed with countless tiny red dots! Every red dot was a miniature version of a dark red God Dwelling Insect! Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Parasitism Chapter 547: Parasitism Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had been looking for a way to put the God Dwelling Insect into Green God¡¯s body. Unexpectedly, it came without any effort! In the Immortal Seed Space, in the middle of a group of dense black dots, there were two God Dwelling Insects, one big and one small. The big one was completely black and emitted a lifeless aura. The smaller one was completely dark red, as if blood was flowing. It froze there and did not move. Other than the black-gold God Dwelling Insect, the remaining God Dwelling Insects were all created by Lin Yan with the special effect of the Formless True Self, the Formless Clone! He mainly thought of how he had successfully used the Formless True Self on the Mud Fruit back then. As for the Mud Fruit, it was developed by Zhao Pan based on the God Dwelling Insect. In theory, the Formless True Self should be applicable to the God Dwelling Insect! However, the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s body was extremely tough and thin. Even if it was only a larva, it was very difficult to extract blood. In addition, it was very fierce. If Lin Yan pushed it too hard, it might backfire and make the God Dwelling Insect hate him. Therefore, after three years, Lin Yan only created about a thousand small God Dwelling Insects, one a day. Of course, in order to get the God Dwelling Insect to cooperate, he gave it nothing less. He fed it one red jade bayberry ball a day. In the huge immortal seed space, almost 20 to 30% of the red jade bayberry balls had been consumed. The other Bloody God Dwelling Insect clone, which was smaller than the Black Gold God Dwelling Insect, was also the result of his experiment. This was because back then, although the Mud Fruit was also a Formless Clone, after devouring enough things, it quickly grew to the size of an ordinary Mud Fruit. Then, did the God Dwelling Insect have a similar characteristic? Hence, Lin Yan chose a God Dwelling Insect clone and fed it red jade bayberries. At first, it couldn¡¯t eat a little and fell into a deep sleep. Then, after waking up, it became slightly larger and continued eating! Day after day, it did not take long for its size to really grow to the size of the original God Dwelling Insect! It was obvious that the unique feature of the God Dwelling Insect was that it could grow continuously. As long as it absorbed energy, it could grow infinitely! Back then, it was precisely because of this feature that the Mud Fruit could grow from a small clone to the size of a real Mud Fruit. There was a limit to the Mud Fruit, but Lin Yan had yet to discover the limit of the God Dwelling Insect. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor broke through the water and Lin Yan slowly entered the rising water. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling and instantly understood what the strange feeling that the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother was talking about was. He saw that his body was sometimes pulled and sometimes compressed, revealing a strange expansion and contraction state. However, he could not feel anything strange. On the other hand, the outside world of the water pillar was also distorted. ¡°This feeling¡­ It¡¯s as if the space here is distorted and pulled. Sometimes it bends, and sometimes it extends!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart suddenly beat. Space bent, making him think of the wormhole for no reason. According to theory, the space around the black hole would be bent by huge mass. He seemed to be in such a state now. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t feel any spiritual energy acting on these water streams. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re being pulled up by a natural gravitational force, changing their flow. ¡°It¡¯s like the space and gravity here have been flipped over extremely abruptly. The up has become the down, and the down has become the up!¡± This couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Yan of sudden change in gravity on this planet that completely violated the principles of physics and didn¡¯t conform to the law of gravity, but it just happened. Just like this strange water pillar area with gravity and space upward, it was concentrated in this small area. How strange was this phenomenon that did not conform to the laws of physics? Logically speaking, since humans could exist and physical molecules still existed, the physical laws at the bottom of this world should not be much different from those in his previous life. Otherwise, humans would not be able to maintain their forms. Clearly, there was some mechanism that Lin Yan did not understand or power contained in it. ¡°No matter what, the distorted space is extremely close to the rules of the wormhole. The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother is right. There might really be a Wormhole Passage above.¡± However, Lin Yan was not in a hurry to go up. He carefully followed the water current to a Green God¡¯s vine. This was the first time he had seen the overlord of this planet in person, a huge creature that spread throughout the entire world. The vines were completely different from ordinary tree roots and vines. The surface was covered in hard and rugged armor. Although it was made of wood, it was as dense as dragon scales. This reminded Lin Yan of the Wood Armor Divine General he had seen back then. He had no doubt that the defense of these scales that resembled Wood Armor might require him to use all his strength to break them. Without choosing to touch it, Lin Yan spread out his palm, revealing a small God Dwelling Insect clone. Under his control, the God Dwelling Insect clone that had shrunk countless times moved its eight feet and swam towards the vines. As the God Dwelling Insect moved the water, it caused some fluctuations, seemingly forcing the vine to tremble slightly. However, the fluctuation produced by the God Dwelling Insect was too small, so the vines did not react much. The God Dwelling Insect quickly attached itself to the surface armor of the vine. Then, it silently crawled in through the vine. ¡°Even I would find it difficult to break this armor. However, even a small God Dwelling Insect clone can easily enter. Species counter each other. It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± Compared to the God Dwelling Insect that was the size of an ant, the huge vine that was dozens or hundreds of meters in diameter was too huge. It was as if the God Dwelling Insect did not exist. In the past three years, Lin Yan had experimented with many of the God Dwelling Insect¡¯s characteristics. He discovered that when it entered a plant or creature¡¯s body to devour it, it would secrete a special spiritual energy, causing the target to be anesthetized and numbed. They could not sense any changes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Previously, the reason why the huge divine tree could discover the God Dwelling Insect was because the God Dwelling Insect instinctively knew that the divine tree could not deal with it. Therefore, it ate heartily and quickly, attracting the divine tree¡¯s attention. At this moment, facing the Green God, the God Dwelling Insect clone naturally couldn¡¯t be so unrestrained. Lin Yan felt fear, caution, and intense excitement from the God Dwelling Insect clone¡¯s body! To be cautious, Lin Yan took out the God Dwelling Insects one by one and placed them in the water. He watched as they crawled in through the Green God¡¯s vines as if they had disappeared. In order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he did not put all the God Dwelling Insects into one vine. Instead, he spread them out and placed them at different heights. This took more than ten hours before he finished releasing all 1,000 God Dwelling Insects. Other than the original God Dwelling Insect and the God Dwelling Insect that had already grown in size with the red jade bayberries that it had eaten, the God Dwelling Insects had all been released by him.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: The Planet Inside the Planet Chapter 548: The Planet Inside the Planet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The real God Dwelling Insect had no intention of leaving. The energy contained in the red jade bayberry balls was extremely strong, and the taste was very delicious. Feeding one a day on time had completely nurtured it into a lazy worm. Its ferocity had also greatly decreased. Every day, it would even take the initiative to extract Lin Yan¡¯s blood in exchange for feeding him. Lin Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t let it out. If these God Dwelling Insect clones didn¡¯t work, he would have to continue multiplying it. After this was done, there were almost no changes. However, Lin Yan could already sense that 1,000 tiny lives were beginning to thrive inside the Green God. Presumably, after a period of time, they would bring him a different surprise. After the God Dwelling Insects were released, the next thing was to see what was at the end of this waterway. As the waterway went up, Lin Yan first tested it to confirm that he could jump out from the edge of the waterway. If necessary, he could even jump out of the air and use his spiritual power to fly away from the water pillar. Following the water flow, although he felt that it was upward, Lin Yan felt that the real direction was downwards. Furthermore, the gravity was extremely low, extending all the way to the sky. The Green God Vines kept entangling it. Lin Yan even saw some huge tumors on some of the vines. They trembled as if they were nurturing some life. When he leaned closer, he could feel a vibration similar to a heartbeat. ¡°Were the unimaginably huge body like the 16-armed Holy Buddha and those one-eyed giants nurtured from these similar vines?¡± There were countless similar vines on this planet. This Green God was simply like a mother nest that could produce countless spawns. Lin Yan carefully followed the water up. There was no resistance during the process, as if he was advancing in a gravity-free space. However, as he continued to go up, the thickness of the vines gradually shrank, and the range of the water channel was also shrinking. There was no end to it above his head. At this moment, if one looked down in the opposite direction, the ground had already shrunk into a concave curtain, as if it was the sky and Lin Yan had only fallen from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s too high. No, it¡¯s too deep! ¡°I¡¯ve already gone 100,000 meters. If 1 were on the surface of the planet, I would have reached the point of life extremity and could see outer space. ¡°But ten kilometers inside the planet, I¡¯m still lingering on the planet¡¯s spherical shell¡­¡± Most importantly, to maintain such a high water pillar and change the direction of its gravity, what kind of mighty force was required to be able to do it? He continued upwards. He didn¡¯t know how high he had walked, but he was at least 100,000 meters tall. The width of the water channel had already shrunk by half, and the width of the surrounding water pillars had also shrunk significantly. However, the remaining gap was enough to allow 100 Lin Yans to walk side by side without any obstruction. ¡®Too kilometers is enough to enter outer space, but it¡¯s really nothing inside the planet. According to the radius of Earth in my previous life, 6,400 kilometers is only 64%. ¡°Although this planet feels smaller than Earth, I¡¯m still very far from the center of the planet.¡± However, even though the interior of this planet was hollow, it could still produce a gravity effect similar to that of Earth. Either the physical rules inside were completely different from his previous life, or there were extremely massive objects inside the planet, such as a small black hole. It was still going up. At this height, Lin Yan no longer dared to look down. He just kept going upstream. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor was very fast, and the gaps between the vines were very wide. Lin Yan walked unimpeded all the way. He walked ten times the distance again, and the journey was a million meters! This time, the water pillar had already retracted again. There was only about two to three hundred meters left. The vines inside were dense and filled the space. Fortunately, the gaps between the vines were still wide. Two or three Lin Yans could still pass through without any obstruction. And in front of him, something different finally began to appear. Lin Yan could see through the water that a huge black shadow had appeared in front of him. The Chaotic Fog enveloped it, causing only a small portion of the black shadow to be revealed. However, even though it was only a small portion, it was as if a huge planet had suddenly landed above his head and was inches away. Lin Yan subconsciously stopped breathing and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s where the Green God¡¯s main body is!¡± The vines and water pillars were all heading towards the huge black shadow, giving Lin Yan the feeling that he was not going up, but following the vines of a huge tree to land on a brand new planet! ¡°Should I still¡­ move forward?¡± Lin Yan clenched his fists. If he really entered the surface of the Green God¡¯s main body, could he guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the Green God? Thinking of what Zhao Pan had said, the Green God was currently at the most critical period. Furthermore, the Green God had yet to break through to the Treasure Realm. Thinking about it again, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor had always been magical. Lin Yan gritted his teeth and took a gamble! The waterway continued upwards, like a stream entering the sea. It entered the increasingly huge and obvious planet above. From its size, it was a huge planet with a diameter of half of Earth. As he gradually approached, a thick layer of light suddenly penetrated. Lin Yan covered his eyes. After adapting to the light, he looked up and was slightly shocked. As if because of this light, the Chaotic Fog immediately disappeared after crossing a certain boundary, allowing Lin Yan to see the appearance of the huge planet above clearly! It was a huge star that was constantly emitting endless light for some reason. However, its surface was covered in countless huge vines that wrapped the entire star layer by layer. The rays of light shone out from the cracks in the vines. It was also this light that illuminated the surface of the entire planet. Due to the light, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t see the material of the planet clearly. He could only see that its surface was riddled with holes. Not only did the vines wrap around the outer layer, but countless vines also burrowed into the middle of the planet and shuttled back and forth, covering it from the inside out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was obvious that these vines were alive and were constantly squirming. In the entire planet, there were at least a thousand pillars surrounded by several thick vines. They stretched up from the surface of the planet and burrowed into the chaotic fog that seemed to be wrapped in clouds. They were all similar to the vine pillar where Lin Yan was at this moment. Most of them were not wrapped in water pillars. Only a few, like Lin Yan¡¯s, were wrapped in water pillars. It was obvious that the vines that were not wrapped in water pillars were even more active. They wriggled frequently, like living tentacles. The vines wrapped in the water were very calm, as if they had been frozen and sealed.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Land Rising and Sky Descending Chapter 549: Land Rising and Sky Descending Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that the power that changes the gravity and extracts the water pillars doesn¡¯t belong to the Green God himself. Perhaps the Green God extracted it from somewhere?¡± This power not only pulled the water pillar up, but it also seemed to have some effect on the Green God. However, Green God¡¯s main body occupied a huge planet with a radius of two to three thousand kilometers! This still made Lin Yan feel a strong sense of powerlessness. This was no longer an order of magnitude. Even if the God Dwelling Insects parasitized the Green God, how long would it take to affect him? Ten years? A hundred years? ¡°In short, let¡¯s continue and enter the planet to take a look¡­¡± Just as he continued to descend along the water pillar, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor suddenly felt the stimulation of a powerful force and spontaneously resisted. BANG! Lin Yan was directly repelled by a huge force. He could not maintain his balance in the water and was sent flying! The effect of changing gravity, as if it was weightless, seemed to only exist in the range of the water current. Once he left the water current, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t feel any attraction from the huge planet. Instead, his body subconsciously left the planet and fell higher, or rather, towards the outer shell! The law of gravity lost its effect here again! ¡°That feeling just now¡­ was the spirituality of the Green God! He used his spirituality to form a barrier!¡± At that moment, Lin Yan sensed a terrifying, vast, and indescribable huge spiritual body. It was comparable to a huge planet, emitting a terrifying pressure that almost froze his thoughts for an instant. Falling at high speed in midair, Lin Yan first released his spiritual power to stop himself. He floated in midair, but he was not in a hurry to return to the water pillar. This was because the vibration he had caused just now, though small, had already caused the Green God vines in the water pillar to react. The frequency and speed of their squirming had clearly increased. On the celestial body below, countless strange creatures that looked like insects suddenly crawled out of the holes left by the Green God! They all had strange shapes. Some looked like beasts, some like insects, and some were even in human form. Furthermore, they were all rather huge and were at least ten meters tall. Otherwise, Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t have been able to see them so clearly at this height. They crawled out of the stellar aperture densely and swarmed towards the vine pillar. Then, they followed the vine pillar and began to quickly climb up! It was obvious that the Green God had discovered the abnormality and was ordering these spawns to search the entire pillar! Including the other three pillars nearby, there were also countless similar spawns climbing up. Lin Yan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The Green God was too cautious! Perhaps, at this time, due to the program that he had set up before he fell asleep, these spawns had no intention of retreating, and his spiritual power might not be able to last in the air for too long. If this stalemate continued, wouldn¡¯t he fall to his death when his spiritual power couldn¡¯t last? Lin Yan flipped his palm and produced a small Formless Clone. Then, he flicked his palm and sent the Formless Clone into the water pillar. The Formless Clone was very small and did not attract the attention of the vines. However, when the densely packed spawns surged up, at first, because the Formless Clone was small, it dodged through the gaps of the spawns and was not discovered. Suddenly, at a certain moment, one of the spawns changed direction slightly and collided with the Formless Clone! The Formless Clone was weak. With this collision, it naturally shattered. However, in the next moment, the huge spawn that looked like a two-headed dog suddenly opened its mouth and roared. Countless densely packed spawns directly drowned its body and the surrounding space! There were too many Spawn, and they quickly squeezed into a huge ball. Countless limbs waved and wrapped around it, like a virus that had been magnified countless times. It even exceeded the scope of the water pillar, squeezing countless other Spawn out of the water pillar. They roared and screamed as they fell straight from the sky! As for the huge tumor ball formed by the spawns, it was densely packed and completely airtight as it wrapped around the Green God¡¯s vines. Cold sweat broke out on Lin Yan¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, he had used a clone to try. If he wanted to rely on the dexterity of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to pass through the holes around the many spawns, it was very likely that he would be wrapped in a tumor ball by countless spawns like the current situation. Even if he could break out of the encirclement, he would still alarm the Green God and die without a doubt! However, even after finding the invader, the spawns did not retreat. The tumor ball was already wrapped up, and it looked like they wanted to stay permanently. There were even more spawns that were still climbing up the tumor ball. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible to wait for them to retreat¡­¡± Lin Yan frowned even more and suddenly patted his head. ¡°I was frightened by the Green God¡¯s huge spirituality! With the Maha Infinity Body, why should 1 fight this water pillar to the death?!¡± He was already not far from the surface of the planet. Instead of falling a million meters below, it was better to fly directly into the void towards this planet! When he approached again, Lin Yan released the complete defense of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor when he was sent flying just now and only maintained its invisibility. Immediately, an extremely strong spiritual fluctuation swept past his body. It was obvious that the Green God was ensuring the safety of the place where he was sleeping, not letting go of any abnormal signs. However, this spiritual energy continued to brush past the Maha Infinity Body. After all, the Green God was still technically at the same realm as him, while the Maha Infinity Body could ensure that he could not lock onto anyone within a major realm. When Lin Yan passed through the barrier, the effect was even more obvious. The spiritual energy that should have bounced him away flowed around him. He seemed to be standing in a surging tide, but he was like nothing, completely avoiding the spiritual energy. After a hundred meters, Lin Yan passed through this barrier. Then, the direction of gravity flipped again, turning vertically towards the planet above. Lin Yan continued down. At this distance, he could already see that the material of the planet was completely white jade-like, hidden by endless light. He gently landed from midair and stepped on the white jade material. It felt warm and gentle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Jade is inseparable from spirituality. Could this planet in the outer shell have been infected by the spirituality of the Green God?¡± He remembered that the records of the Turtle Spirit Clan had mentioned that the Great Tribulation had descended on the world, the land had ascended, the sky and the earth had swapped, and the world had ended. At that time, Lin Yan didn¡¯t understand what it meant. But now, standing on this planet, Lin Yan suddenly understood when he looked up at the thin ball shell that was covered by the Chaotic Fog. Land ascended and heaven and earth reversed.. It was clearly talking about the Green God pushing the outer layer of the sphere into the sky through some magical power! Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Abyss and Four-Limbed Monster Chapter 550: Abyss and Four-Limbed Monster Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The planet under his feet was dead, but Lin Yan seemed to be able to sense it through his feet. The surging heartbeat and vitality were the spiritual power of the Green God. Different from the repulsive force that was like a tsunami in the outer layer, the spirit here was calm like a dark and deep sea, causing one to unconsciously tremble. ¡°If it were an ordinary person, they would have been assimilated into a Spiritual Favored by the Green God¡¯s spirituality in an instant even if they had only come close.¡± However, the Maha Infinity Body was not affected by the surging spiritual energy at all. He was like a fish in water. Looking around, there were mountains everywhere. They weren¡¯t real mountain ranges, but rather incomparably huge Green God vines that intertwined with each other like a ravine. When he was still high in the sky, he felt that the surface of the entire planet was covered in vine patterns, and the vines were still wriggling and shrinking. However, when he really landed on this planet, he realized the terrifying size and height of these vines. When he was standing on the planet and observing it, he could not sense the subtle squirming and contraction at all. After coming to this planet and coming into contact with the Green God at a close distance, Lin Yan was in a dilemma. A radius of 2,000 to 3,000 kilometers. Compared to Earth in his previous life, although it was only half the size, it was still an incomparably vast planet for a person! In his previous life, not to mention planets, even countries and provincial cities were inconvenient for Lin Yan to cross. He did not know how long it would take for him to walk around this planet. If he searched aimlessly, he might not be able to find the key information and elements even if he spent a long time. ¡°Are we just going to leave like this?¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s mind stirred. He had sensed the existence of his Formless Clone on this planet! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the clone of the sixteen-armed Holy Buddha!¡± Back then, when facing the 16-armed Holy Buddha, Lin Yan used the blood of the 16-armed Holy Buddha to condense 360 clones in order to mark the anchor points. One of them replaced him and became the core of the True Buddha. Later on, it met the Divine General in wood armor. The Divine General discovered him and used Green God¡¯s vines to take it away. ¡°It was actually brought here?!¡± Lin Yan was pleasantly surprised. The Wood-Armored Divine General had probably taken away the Formless Clone out of curiosity and wanted to study it. This meant that the location of the Formless Clone was definitely related to the Divine General! Lin Yan was afraid that there was no target in such a huge place. He immediately set off, crossed the Heavy Mountains, and headed towards the place he sensed. Green God¡¯s vines were very sensitive. Even with the small size of the God Dwelling Insect clone, he could sense it when he stirred the waves. However, this was not because of the vine itself, but because of the strange spiritual energy emitted from its surface. It was as if countless tiny tentacles could sense anything that appeared on its surface. However, Lin Yan¡¯s Maha Infinity Body happened to be the nemesis of spiritual perception. It passed through thousands of flowers without touching a single leaf. No spirituality could lock onto or sense him. After trying a few times and feeling that there were no problems, Lin Yan boldly advanced quickly on the surface of the planet. He didn¡¯t use the underground escape method because there were Green God¡¯s vines everywhere in the ground. He might be discovered. After walking at such an extreme speed for more than twenty hours, Lin Yan felt that the spirituality of the clone was no longer far away. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome. 1 don¡¯t have much food with me. If it drags on for too long, my body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± The Spiritual Image Seed Realm, or rather, the Noble Realm, still needed food to replenish itself. Moreover, it needed to eat a large amount to maintain its consumption. However, there was no other way. He could only go to the destination he had sensed first. He continued forward, and soon, a huge abyss appeared in front of him. A huge Green God vine drilled into it, but there was still a large gap around it. Of course, due to the unknown light coming from within, the surroundings of the abyss were not dim. Instead, they were even brighter. ¡°That Formless Clone is under this pit.¡± Lin Yan climbed down the rock wall. The abyss was endless. This reminded him that he had climbed similar cliffs and abysses many times before. However, none of them had been as exciting as this one. ¡°I¡¯m getting closer and closer¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan took a deep breath and silently moved 30 feet to the side. A humanoid monster with a hand and legs that looked like spiders, but only had two hands and feet, climbed up from the abyss below and almost collided with Lin Yan. The humanoid monster was carrying a basket on its back. It was empty as it climbed up. ¡°I¡¯ve finally met a living creature that¡¯s not a vine. It seems that there¡¯s indeed something under this deep pit.¡± As he continued down, he encountered similar humanoid monsters along the way. Their bodies were only roughly humanoid, and their heads were also in a distorted form. They had two hands and two feet, and were three to four meters long. They stretched their limbs and crawled up in a cross-shaped pattern, like spiders with broken legs. Furthermore, after encountering them many times, Lin Yan could see them even more clearly. Their hands and feet were extremely similar, and each palm had seven to eight fingers. On each foot, there were not toes, but fingers! Judging from their form, their feet should be equally agile as their hands and were able to hold things. Without exception, all of them were carrying similar baskets on their backs as they climbed upwards. After climbing for an unknown period of time, Lin Yan finally saw the bottom after climbing for more than ten kilometers. Underneath the abyss was a huge dome-shaped space that was probably as large as a town. Underneath was a flat rock surface. On the surface, there were deep pits dug down. The pits were of various sizes. The big ones were a hundred meters long and wide, while the small ones were only three to four meters long and wide. They were all square holes, like marks that had been nailed into a flatbread. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless similar creatures shuttled back and forth in the dome space. This time, Lin Yan saw that the baskets on their backs were filled with fruits the size of a human head. All the past ones were filled with fruits. They were poured into the deep pits in a certain order and number. The reason why he had encountered them earlier was because he had climbed too quickly! After waiting for a while, a group of scattered four-legged creatures climbed down from above, carrying baskets full of fruits. At the edge of this huge underground space, there was a rough stone house standing. The stone house was quite big, more than 20 to 30 meters tall. The door was six to seven meters tall. It was obvious that it was not for ordinary people to live in. ¡°The Formless Clone is in a pit below!¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Multi-Armed Divine General and Wood- Chapter 551: Multi-Armed Divine General and Wood- Armored Divine General Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan silently avoided the tall team of four-limbed monsters and arrived at the deep pit where the 16-armed Holy Buddha¡¯s clone was. This deep pit was not small. It was more than ten meters long and wide, and more than ten meters deep. The surrounding rock walls were tilted inward, so the length and width at the bottom of the deep pit were probably less than ten meters. Looking inside, the light in the deep pit was also bright. His Formless Clone was sitting in a corner in a daze, motionless. Lin Yan tried to connect and control his Formless Clone, but he realized that the connection between the Formless Clone and him had layers of obstacles. It was as if a puppet that was originally pulled by a string had a thick layer of frost on it. At this moment, a four-legged monster walked over and filled the basket on its back with fruits the size of a human head. It fell down the wall of the pit and the fruits rolled down the wall until they were near the Sacred Buddha clone. All of a sudden, the Sacred Buddha clone jumped up, its sixteen arms frantically grabbing the fruits and stuffing them into its mouth. It was as if it had encountered the world¡¯s most delicious delicacy. In just a short while, it finished eating all the fruits. After eating, it was no longer as tired and lazy as before. It raised its head and roared, its sixteen arms constantly slapping its chest. Lin Yan tried to control it again, but he realized that it was even more difficult. If the string was originally condensed with frost, then now, it couldn¡¯t be pulled at all as if it were watered with iron. At that moment, similar roars sounded from the surrounding deep pits. Lin Yan ran to a few more places to observe. Clearly, there were some creatures locked in these deep pits. They had all kinds of strange appearances and were fed by the four-limbed monster. Furthermore, just like the Sacred Buddha clone, when not fed, these creatures were all listless. They were either sitting or lying down, looking like they had nothing to live for. After being fed, they were all extremely energetic and excited, as if they had taken medicine. ¡°Fruit? Green God is the only plant on this planet, right? Could this fruit be Green God¡¯s fruit?¡± Why did they feed these creatures fruits? Thinking of how the Formless Clone was no longer under his control and seemed to have developed self-awareness, Lin Yan had a vague guess. Continuing forward, Lin Yan silently infiltrated the huge stone house. The stone house was now empty, but there were rough stone tables and chairs inside. However, they were not in human proportions. They were three to four meters tall. Clearly, the owner of this house was a huge creature at least seven to eight meters tall. He looked around the stone house. There was not much in the house. The furniture seemed to be quite similar to human habits, but there were no bowls, chopsticks, pots, or cooking utensils. Clearly, the way this giant creatures ate was different from humans. In the stone house, there was a huge stone door that was more than nine meters tall. It was locked by an unknown metal lock. The commotion from unlocking the door was naturally too great. Lin Yan sank into the ground, crossed the door from the ground, and floated up from the other side of the stone door. Naturally, the Green God would not be alarmed by such a simple short-distance escape. After passing through the door and floating up again, there was a completely different world behind the door. There was a tunnel that was more than ten meters tall. It twisted and turned and went down to an unknown depth. There was also light inside, so Lin Yan walked down the tunnel. This tunnel didn¡¯t look like it had been dug by humans. Instead, it looked like a crack in the ground that extended from the bottom up. The location of the stone house seemed to have been built to block this crack. Along the way, there was no other movement. Everything was quiet. Lin Yan felt as if he was walking on a silent and desolate planet, walking into a dead silence. He didn¡¯t know how deep he went down. At first, he didn¡¯t feel it, but after a distance, Lin Yan felt his body become heavier and heavier. ¡°It¡¯s gravity! The closer we get to the bottom, the stronger the gravity!¡± This was completely against the laws of physics. According to gravity, when entering the inside of the spherical shell, the gravity should be smaller. When entering the cavity inside the planet, it might even become a completely weightless environment. However, it was the opposite here. The deeper he went, the greater the gravity. He walked down for an unknown distance. Suddenly, Lin Yan vaguely felt the sound of something tearing through the air at high speed coming from the tunnel behind him! Lin Yan suddenly stopped and pressed himself against the rock wall to minimize his exposed area. Soon, two figures, one big and one small, sped over from the end of the tunnel behind them. The big one was a deformed monster that was seven to eight meters tall. He had at least twenty to thirty arms on his body. He was very thin and even stooped. The long arms on his body were also extremely thin, like bones, and those arms were all very long. The form was extremely similar to the arms of the four-legged monsters he had seen before. They all had seven to eight fingers and were densely packed. Moreover, they seemed to have their own movements and kept flicking, making one¡¯s scalp tingle. The smaller one was the Wood-Armored Divine General that Lin Yan had seen once! Above his shoulder was a normal man¡¯s head, but the surface of his body was covered by layers of fine wooden armor. The wooden armor was not external armor, but part of the organs growing on his body. ¡°Third Brother, Boss said that we don¡¯t have to care about¡­¡± They were very fast and suddenly flashed past Lin Yan. Lin Yan only heard this sentence before they were already extremely far away. Lin Yan immediately increased his speed and silently chased after them. Previously, he had always restrained his speed and carefully explored the path ahead. He had never advanced with all his might. Now that he had these two leading the way, he naturally followed closely. When he was still at the Tough Realm, with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, he had used the cover of the ground to avoid being discovered by the Wood-Armored Divine General. Now that he had grown much stronger, he naturally would not be discovered. However, Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to get too close. Fortunately, the two Divine Generals definitely wouldn¡¯t expect someone to follow behind, so they spoke as if no one was around. ¡°Third Brother, Boss said that we don¡¯t have to care about Sixth Brother. Is it true that he doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Mother have her own plans.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This guy is quite ridiculous. He thought that Mom wouldn¡¯t notice his little tricks. Didn¡¯t he think that from a short-lived creature with a lifespan of a few hundred years to a long-lived one like us, he wouldn¡¯t pay any price?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him. He¡¯s from outside. He has a lot of knowledge that would interest Mom.¡± ¡°I know, I know. In human terms, it¡¯s like boiling¡­ boiling a big toad in warm water! We have to make him become Mother¡¯s puppet unknowingly. Not to mention, every time I¡¯m with him, I¡¯m very happy to see him act like he knows everything even though he doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Second Brother. Don¡¯t let Boss wait too long¡­¡± The two of them sped up again and quickly went down.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: At the Earth’s Core and a Beautiful Woman Chapter 552: At the Earth¡¯s Core and a Beautiful Woman Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan didn¡¯t continue to follow. He was too fast. If he followed too closely and accidentally revealed his traces, the consequences would be unimaginable. He only followed from afar. In any case, the sound of the two of them advancing was extremely loud. In this one-way crack, he was not afraid of losing them. From their conversation just now, the Wood-Armored Divine General was the second, the Multi-armed Divine General was the third, and Zhao Pan was the sixth. The information that they revealed inadvertently allowed him to verify his guess. Zhao Pan thought that he was hiding under the Green God¡¯s command, but in reality, he had been completely taken care of by the Green God! Thinking back, when he wanted to use White Tiger Dominating the World to turn Zhao Pan into a tiger servant, Zhao Pan would rather kill himself than surrender. Presumably, Green God was also worried that Zhao Pan would commit suicide, which was why she wanted to slowly assimilate Zhao Pan over a long period of time. And the Green God¡¯s plan had obviously worked. Zhao Pan had obviously been unknowingly affected by the Green God, and his own consciousness had become sluggish and obscure. That was why the phenomenon of him reacting extremely slowly and not having any consciousness had appeared. ¡°However, before Zhao Pan is completely assimilated, the Green God probably can¡¯t monitor Zhao Pan¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for her to not react when she finds out that an anomaly like me has appeared on this planet.¡± Suppressing the chaotic thoughts in his heart, Lin Yan composed himself and followed far behind the two Divine Generals as he continued down the passageway. However, the crack in the ground was too deep. It continued downwards without end. It was as if there was no end to it. They walked for a full four hours. Suddenly, they reached the end of the road and another huge pit appeared. The cave was still bright, and the walls of the cave were also white jade, emitting a faint light. Lin Yan stuck his head out and looked at the bottom of the pit. However, he realized that the hole was extremely deep, like an infinitely long pipe that cut through the interior of this planet. Even though it was very bright inside, because it was too long, it had already condensed into a completely invisible point at the end. However, there were two black shadows that were falling rapidly down the hole. They were the Multi-armed Divine General and the Wood-Armored Divine General Divine General. ¡°So, they jumped down directly and quickly fell towards the core of the planet?¡± Lin Yan also jumped into the pit. There was also air here, which meant that his falling speed wouldn¡¯t increase infinitely. When he was close to the bottom, he could use his spiritual power to brake and land safely. As he continued to fall through the abyssal tunnel, the surrounding white jade rock layers retreated faster and faster. This gave Lin Yan the illusion that he had entered a space-time tunnel and was about to arrive at a brand new world. Strong winds whistled, but because the Black Tortoise Divine Armor neutralized them, they became silent. This fall was another long period of time. After some time, the two Divine Generals below suddenly slowed down. ¡°Are we almost at the end¡­¡± Lin Yan rubbed his face. This fall was at least two to three thousand kilometers! In other words, this tunnel led to the core of this inner planet! Not only did the gravity he felt not shrink, but it also became bigger. It was already ten times the normal gravity above. This also made him fall extremely quickly. After releasing his spiritual power, Lin Yan began to slow down. When he arrived at the spot where the two Divine Generals had slowed down, his speed had already decreased to a safe level. As he descended again, he immediately felt a thick spiritual energy barrier appear around him. ¡°No wonder they slowed down here. It¡¯s probably because of this spiritual energy.¡± He naturally relied on the Maha Infinity Body to pass through this spiritual barrier as if nothing existed. At the bottom of the tunnel was a flat piece of land. There was a large gap between it and the tunnel, indicating that there was a very wide space between the tunnel entrance and the flat ground below. The two Divine Generals had already landed on the ground and made a dull sound. Then, they walked in a certain direction. Only then did Lin Yan quietly descend from the tunnel and step on the flat ground. He did not feel it in the tunnel, but after coming down, he realized that the space in the core was extremely huge. It spread out in all directions, two to three hundred meters high. When he turned to look in the direction where the two Divine Generals had left, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. At the end of this space, countless vines and roots pierced out of the white jade-colored rock layer. In the air, they coiled into a huge vine ball with a diameter of a hundred meters! It looked like a layered spider web hanging a huge egg in the air. All the vines wrapped around it were emitting a dazzling white light, so much so that the entire vine ball was like a small sun. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell that it was made of vines. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that the vines were constantly squirming and swaying, as if they were sucking and swallowing something from the vine ball. The entire scene looked a little scary. Meanwhile, the two Divine Generals were approaching the vine ball and communicating with each other. Lin Yan could sense that the light released by the vine ball contained intense spiritual energy. It was more than ten times stronger than the spiritual corruption of the Dharma Realm corpse. If it was an ordinary person, even if they were only illuminated by this light, they would probably be assimilated by this spiritual energy in an instant and become a monster similar to a Demon God puppet. Lin Yan carefully followed the two Divine Generals. This time, they walked slowly, so he was not afraid of being discovered. ¡°¡­Third Brother, do you know why Boss called us here?¡± ¡°Mom must have given some instructions while she was sleeping.¡± ¡°In another six or seven years, Mom will wake up. At that time, we can leave this place and conquer the wider world outside!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. From Sixth Brother¡¯s performance, there are also very powerful people in the outside world.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Once Mom succeeds in transforming, who in the world can stop Mom?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we dig out the information in Sixth Brother¡¯s head.¡± As the two of them conversed, they had already arrived in front of the huge vine ball. The intense spiritual energy was more like a tonic to them. The closer they got, the more comfortable their expressions became. At this moment, the huge vine ball suddenly began to squirm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the light circulated, a unique vine extended out. The tip of the vine was a translucent sac. As the vine continued to extend, the translucent sac expanded rapidly. Soon, the sac ball expanded to the size of a human. The mucus inside rolled and flesh condensed. It actually quickly nurtured a human figure. Then, the human figure tore open the surrounding sac ball and walked out! It was a peerless naked woman with long hair that reached her shoulders. Her entire body was covered in wet mucus, causing her hair to completely stick to her round shoulders and cover her full chest. There was a vine attached to her back as she walked towards the two Divine Generals.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Wormhole and Meeting Cheng Yu’er Again Chapter 553: Wormhole and Meeting Cheng Yu¡¯er Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss.¡± The Divine Generals bowed to show their respect. Lin Yan had seen this beautiful woman¡¯s appearance before. She was exactly the same as the beautiful women who gave birth to Xiaozhi in the illusion of the heart-shaped Spirit Marrow! It seemed that Xiaozhi and the others had something to do with the First Divine General. ¡°Boss, why did you call us here this time?¡± The beautiful woman raised her hand, and the vines that had curled into a ball actually began to wriggle faster. Because of the wriggling, there were many cracks between the vines. Inside the cracks, there were not more vines, but a ball of distorted colors and light. It was as if a forest was formed into a distorted ball and stuffed inside. ¡°This is¡­ a wormhole?!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s heart suddenly raced, and his eyes lit up. Of course, he had seen ¡°Interstellar¡± before. The Wormhole was not a real black ball or hole, but a distorted and spherical space! The wormhole was actually enveloped by the First Divine General, or rather, the incarnation of the Green God? After just a glimpse, the vine firmly wrapped around the wormhole again. On the ball of vines, there was already a huge bump. Then, it spat out. A curvy figure with clean clothes was spat out from the ball of vines and rolled to the ground, unconscious. ¡°This is¡­ a human?!¡± The Divine General was shocked. He walked to the unconscious woman¡¯s side and looked around. Its mouth did not move, and the wooden armor on its body opened one by one. It said, ¡°Could she be from the outside world again? Like Sixth Brother?¡± The Divine General¡¯s arms moved up and down, clearly excited. ¡°Boss, haven¡¯t you been suppressing the space tunnel and extracting its energy? Why are there still people coming in from outside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The beautiful woman shook her head. Her expression was as cold as a poker card. ¡°She suddenly appeared in the space tunnel. As soon as she appeared, she wanted to escape into the depths of the starry sky. If 1 hadn¡¯t suppressed the space tunnel and prevented it from charging, I might not have been able to stop her.¡± ¡°Boss, do you mean that she might not be from outside but a local from here?¡± ¡°This is your mission. Ask her what I want to know.¡± ¡°Well, Boss, can¡¯t we just turn her into a Spawn?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done it. She¡¯s very strange. She¡¯s clearly extremely weak, but she¡¯s not tainted by spirituality. Moreover, her body is extremely strange. 1 tried to crush her, but once 1 exerted force, 1 couldn¡¯t touch her.¡±¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± A vine suddenly stretched out like a bolt of lightning. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have time to react and could only watch as it landed on the woman on the ground with immense force. However, something strange happened! One could clearly see that the vine touched the woman¡¯s body for a moment, but in the next moment, it passed through the woman¡¯s body like a phantom! BANG! The white jade ground was instantly shattered by the vines and cracks appeared. However, the woman lying on the ground was safe and sound, as if she did not exist! However, the vine quickly rose again. This time, it gently wrapped around the woman and pulled her to the two of them. ¡°This, what kind of mechanism is this!¡± The multi-armed Divine General¡¯s twenty-odd palms flipped rapidly, unable to hide his excitement. ¡°This is your mission.¡± With a flick of the vine, the woman was thrown to avoid the Divine General. It immediately reached out its four skinny hands carefully and caught the woman like a treasure. ¡°Find out her secret. Mom¡¯s transformation is imminent. Nothing must go wrong!¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After the beautiful woman finished speaking, the vine behind her suddenly wriggled and directly withdrew from the beautiful woman¡¯s body, shrinking back into the vine ball. In an instant, a look of confusion appeared on the face of the stunning woman, as if she was an ignorant baby facing the world. However, in the next moment, her body suddenly twisted and shriveled. The intense pain stimulated her instincts, making her scream miserably. However, it could not stop every part of her body from extending in a strange and twisted direction. A moment later, the beautiful woman had already disappeared. All that was left on the spot was a strange withered tree that was as tall as a person. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws. On it, the woman¡¯s face could be vaguely seen. ¡°Phew.¡± The Divine General let out an inadvertent breath and blew the strange withered tree into pieces. ¡°Third Brother, what do you think we should do?¡± The multi-armed Divine General¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of several ways. Let¡¯s go up and try!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The Wood-Armored Divine General was disinterested. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave her to you. I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± The other Divine General hugged the woman carefully and turned around. ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this human. We have to take good care of her. From now on, you¡¯ll stay by her side.¡± ¡°Third Brother, you¡­¡± ¡°Boss, Second Brother¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡± The two of them mumbled and returned the way they came. Lin Yan slowly stepped aside and watched as the two Divine Generals walked past him. His eyes were fixed on the woman in the Divine General¡¯s hand, confirming her identity again. ¡°Cheng Yu¡¯er, how could it be her¡­¡± The woman who had just been spat out was Cheng Yu¡¯er, whom he had met in the prefecture capital. Cheng Yu¡¯er had an extremely strange ability. She could silently influence the people around her, change the will of the people around her, and make them serve her goal. Even the Black Tortoise Divine Armor could not withstand this ability. Previously, Lin Yan only found it magical, but now that he thought about it, this ability was simply strange! This was because Cheng Yu¡¯er was only at the Noble Realm. The spiritual energy she released was even more secretive than the spiritual corruption released by the Dharma Realm corpses. If she reached the Treasure Realm, wouldn¡¯t even the Green God fall for her tricks? However, it was obvious that Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s special ability was not very useful against the Divine Generals who were far stronger than her. At this moment, the two Divine Generals had already reached the bottom of the deep pit. The Wood-Armored Divine General clenched his fist and smashed it into the ground. An energy wave was released from his body and rushed into the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan vaguely heard a dull bell ring. In the next moment, the ground around them suddenly trembled. Then, several thick roots stretched out from the ground and wrapped around like a pillar. They lifted the Multi-Armed Divine General and the Wood-Armored Divine General and pushed them up through the tunnel above! ¡°There¡¯s even a recall service¡­¡± Lin Yan scanned his surroundings. Other than the vine ball, there was nothing else. The vine ball was clearly not easy to break. Hence, Lin Yan jumped up and grabbed the edge of the huge vine, climbing up with it.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Space Bullet Chapter 554: Space Bullet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The vines were very thick. Lin Yan didn¡¯t reach out to grab the vines directly. Instead, he used his spiritual power to stick to the vines. If he were in the waterway, he would not dare to do so, for fear that the vines would discover his existence. However, here, when the vines went up on their own, they kept colliding with the surrounding cave walls, so it was impossible for the vines to discover him. As for climbing up after the vines did so, it was a distance of two to three million meters. He would not waste time if he could. However, the vine only went up for about a thousand meters before it stopped and stopped. They quietly climbed up the rock wall. At the top of the vines, countless branches peeled off, quickly producing a huge brilliant flower bud that was more than ten meters tall. The light was bright and dazzling. The flower bud opened and covered the entire pit, as if a large stopper had been stuffed into the pipe. The Wood-Armored Divine General and the Multi-Armed Divine General were obviously used to it. They floated in the air with the help of their spiritual power and waited quietly without talking. Lin Yan also held his breath. Every petal of the flower bud was like a huge piece of meat. Its surface squirmed as if it was accumulating and devouring something. The flower pattern was very ordinary, just like wildflowers that could be seen everywhere by the roadside. It was just that the stamen in the middle was pitch-black, like a deep tunnel. There was a strange sucking sound. The sound came from the bottom of the vines, as if someone was sucking on a long straw. A ring-shaped black pattern suddenly spread up from the bottom of the vines and entered the part of the flower. Then came the second one. The third¡­ Ring-shaped black patterns surged up along the vines and fused into the petals, causing the flesh-like petals to contract and tighten. The tip of the petals also began to stand up. A powerful sense of oppression arose from the petals. It accumulated and compressed, and soon reached a critical point. Buzz! It was as if someone had opened their mouth and roared angrily. In the middle of the petals, an invisible force suddenly surged out like a cannonball and shot towards the tunnel! The cross-sectional area of the bullet was the same as the area of the tunnel. The height of the bullet was unknown. First, it passed through the Multi-Armed Divine General and the Wood-Armored Divine General Divine General. The two of them skillfully flipped themselves upside down and then flew up in a free fall! ¡°This is¡­ gravity!¡± This flower actually spat out a gravity-changing bullet! Soon, the strange gravity bullet arrived at Lin Yan¡¯s position. Lin Yan subconsciously released the restriction and immediately felt the gravity of his body increase. His body automatically turned around and he also fell freely! How he fell down previously was how he flew back now. The difference was that although the previous direction of gravity did not conform to the laws of physics, it was at least towards the center of the planet. But now, this flower had forcefully changed the direction of gravity in this pit, causing it to turn 180 degrees! ¡°It should be said that the direction of gravity has changed, and it¡¯s only limited to this deep pit. It¡¯s like a planetary cannon in a science fiction novel has become reality¡­¡± It was too bizarre. It was completely incomprehensible. However, Lin Yan quickly thought of the wormhole wrapped in vines. The vines had clearly devoured and absorbed some power just now. Was it sucked out of the wormhole? The wormhole was originally a distortion of space and gravity. That First Divine General could actually extract power from the wormhole? This was definitely not the wormhole he knew. At least, not completely. Looking down, the huge flower quickly withered, just like the beautiful woman¡¯s body from before. They were both one-time use. However, the abnormality of gravity still existed. Furthermore, it was following them at a faster and faster speed. It was obvious that this was really a bullet. A spatial bullet that was limited to a certain space and could move in a direction. Moreover, it could specify the direction of gravity. ¡°What kind of unbelievable ability is this¡­¡± The gravity reversal of the outer shell must have been created through this ability. After personally experiencing the unknown mysteries of the Green God, Lin Yan once again had strong doubts about whether he could find a solution to the problem before the Green God¡¯s transformation was completed. ¡°Don¡¯t think so far ahead. Let¡¯s start with the matter at hand first¡­¡± Lin Yan looked at Cheng Yu¡¯er, who was grabbed by multiple arms of the Divine General. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if he had fallen into a nightmare. Cheng Yu¡¯er appeared in the wormhole. Although she had been captured by the First Divine General, she must have some special method to break through the layers of seals and enter. The spatial bullet went all the way up and finally reached the end of the tunnel. The Multi-Armed Divine General and the Wood-Armored Divine General leaped to the edge of the tunnel and returned on foot. Lin Yan followed closely behind and thought of a countermeasure. ¡°I can¡¯t attack now. With my strength, I can¡¯t even defeat one Divine General, let alone two. ¡°However, Divine General Multi-Armed said just now that the Wood-Armored Divine General should keep an eye on Cheng Yu¡¯er. When the time comes, there will definitely be a gap, and there will be only one Divine General around Cheng Yu¡¯er. ¡°Wood-Armored Divine General looks very lazy. He likes to slack off and hates trouble. I could tell from the last time when he killed the artificial True Buddha without asking anything. He¡¯s clearly a free and undisciplined Divine General. ¡°If Cheng Yu¡¯er was alone with him, I would have a chance to secretly take her away. ¡°However, 1 have to prepare to make some noise¡­¡± Lin Yan thought quickly and immediately came up with a plan. He originally wanted to catch up to the Divine Generals, but he was worried that he would cause trouble, so he suppressed his thoughts and followed along. Soon, they returned to the tall stone house. This was indeed the residence of the Multi-Armed Divine General. As soon as he arrived, he opened the first layer of boxes and took out a bunch of tools. He held a tool in each hand and walked out of the door excitedly. He came to a rock wall and pushed it open. He pushed open a stone door and entered with the Divine General and Cheng Yu¡¯er. The door closed again. Lin Yan didn¡¯t follow them in. It was a narrow space and they were terrifying Divine Generals. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would expose himself. ¡°Since Cheng Yu¡¯er was able to withstand the First Divine General¡¯s attack, she shouldn¡¯t die so easily, right?¡± Whether she died or not, he had to prepare his plan first. Lin Yan first went to the hole where the artificial True Buddha clone was and jumped in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a wave of his hand, the White Tiger Spirit Body appeared. Previously, he had checked that the creatures in these pits did not have Spirit Marrow. They were all native living creatures. It was probably because they were born with all kinds of appearances that they were captured by the Divine General to experiment on. Therefore, even if he transformed them into tiger servant clones, he was not afraid that Green God would notice. ¡°The control of the Formless Clone has already been affected. Then, I¡¯ll add the tiger servant. I should be able to control it!¡± A moment later, Lin Yan quietly went to the next pit. There were so many pits and creatures here.. He would be busy! Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Rescuing Cheng Yu’er Chapter 555: Rescuing Cheng Yu¡¯er Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Behind the rock wall, in the secret chamber. ¡°No, this won¡¯t do, this won¡¯t do either!¡± The Divine General¡¯s twenty to thirty arms each held a tool and experimented on Cheng Yu¡¯er before throwing them away one by one. Hammers and chisels were thrown everywhere. ¡°Once the power exceeds a certain pressure, it will pass through her body out of thin air. Amazing, too amazing! This is a special ability that involves space!¡± The Wood-Armored Divine General was yawning at the side. ¡°Spatial ability? I saw that she was unconscious and her spirituality had calmed down. How could she release her ability?¡± ¡°Then she didn¡¯t release it herself. There¡¯s something special about her!¡± The Divine General paced back and forth excitedly. ¡°Do you still remember? There are some tools with strange abilities hidden on Sixth Brother¡¯s body. For example, that thing that can split the spirituality into several parts. I call this thing a spiritual weapon. This human might have such a thing on her body!¡± ¡°So what if she does.¡± The Wood-Armored Divine General was disinterested. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt her. You can¡¯t touch her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t hurt her, but we can touch her!¡± Multi-armed God raised all its arms. ¡°Stay here and watch her. Wait for me!¡± ¡°Hey, come back quickly!¡± The Wood-Armored Divine General was even more bored. The scales on his wooden armor flipped, producing the sound of metal colliding. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. Can¡¯t we just wake her up and ask her?¡± The Divine General raised his hand, and the scales stood up. An ear-piercing sound wave suddenly sounded. ¡°Hmm? The sound is also a kind of power that can¡¯t be transmitted? Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll let Third Brother do it!¡± Bored, he walked around the secret room. Blood-red tentacle threads stretched out from the gaps in his wooden armor. Occasionally, he would pull the hammers on the ground and play with them like a child. At the entrance of the secret room. The Multi-Armed Divine General had left in a hurry and left the door open. Lin Yan hid in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and stood at the door, staring intently at the Wood-Armored Divine General Divine General. He felt that with the Wood-Armored Divine General¡¯s casual personality, even if he walked in silently and moved Cheng Yu¡¯er away, the guy might not be able to discover it. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to be safe.¡± He had seen the Multi-Armed Divine General soar into the sky and disappear. Now was the perfect time. With a thought, all the imprisoned creatures in the pit in the square trembled. In the next moment, all kinds of strange creatures jumped out and fought. The originally calm and peaceful square below instantly turned into a tragic battlefield! It was a really tragic battle that immediately attracted the attention of the Wood-Armored Divine General. ¡°Why did these test subjects suddenly go crazy?!¡± However, he did not pay much attention to it. He was still uninterested and had no intention of leaving the secret room. Lin Yan had already silently entered the secret room. He would add fuel to the fire! The strange beast demons that were fighting separated into several powerful groups and collided with the door of the secret chamber! The Wood-Armored Divine General couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Tentacles immediately stretched out from the wooden armor on his body and tied up the beast demons that bumped into him. Under Lin Yan¡¯s control, it was naturally impossible for the beast demons to tear off the tentacles on their bodies. This was just to anger the Divine General. The effect was obvious. The Wood-Armored Divine General was clearly annoyed. At a certain moment, the tentacles instantly stood up and pierced into the bodies of all the beast demons. In an instant, all the beast demons were sucked dry by him. ¡°They attacked me themselves. Even if I kill them, Third Brother has no reason to blame me¡­ ¡°They¡¯re indeed fed with Mom¡¯s fruit. They taste really good!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. No wonder the Wood-Armored Divine General could still endure it. These beast demons were the experimental subjects of the Multi-Armed Divine General, so he did not dare to kill them casually! Lin Yan was excited. Before the Wood-Armored Divine General could calm down, all the beast demons outside began to fight to be the first to rush into the secret chamber! After a few times. The Divine General was finally annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for going crazy. Die, die, die!¡± Countless tentacles extended from his body and pierced through all the test subjects. In order to capture those further away, he directly carried all the beasts and stepped out of the secret chamber. Of course, he still made preparations. His body blocked the door of the secret room, making sure that no one could leave through the door, especially the girl. But Lin Yan didn¡¯t need to leave through the door. He wrapped himself around Cheng Yu¡¯er and sank into the ground! Unless one was extremely unlucky, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the Green God. Now that the war was chaotic and the Black Tortoise Divine Armor was silent, the Wood-Armored Divine General naturally did not notice it at all. When he was full, he turned around and was stunned. At this moment, the Multi-Armed Divine General finally arrived. He was carrying a huge stone bucket that seemed to be filled with some liquid. First, he saw that the Wood-Armored Divine General had cleared all the test subjects at once. His arms trembled. Then, he landed at the entrance of the secret room and saw the empty experiment table. The stone bucket fell to the ground, and more than twenty arms failed to catch it. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ignoring the terrifying sound and vibrations coming from behind, Lin Yan had already left the underground space with Cheng Yu¡¯er. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. With the abilities of the Divine Generals and the Green God, it wasn¡¯t impossible to capture him once they realized what was going on. Hence, he retraced his steps and returned to the spot where he had landed. Near that spot, the towering vine that covered the water was still standing, but the spawn creatures that were originally crawling on it were nowhere to be seen. Lin Yan dived into the water and quickly returned in the opposite direction! In any case, he had already taken this path. He could come back anytime he wanted. At this moment, it was safer to bring Cheng Yu¡¯er away from the Green God first. As for the barrier in the sky covered by the spirituality of the Green God, Lin Yan wasn¡¯t too worried. He had the Maha Infinity Body, and Cheng Yu¡¯er was completely unharmed by the Green God¡¯s spirituality. It was enough for them to pass through safely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he had expected, the Green God¡¯s spirituality landed on Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s body and penetrated it as if her body was an empty space. Even the spirituality of the Maha Infinity Body could not touch it, but when Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s spirituality touched it, it slid to the side. Such a mystical scene was really unbelievable to him. Not long after leaving the barrier, a violent spiritual storm suddenly came from the planet below, causing all the vines hanging on the planet to tremble. Lin Yan¡¯s heart turned cold as he silently jumped out of the water! After leaving the Green God Planet, the gravity had turned downwards again.. He allowed himself to fall at the speed of free fall! Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Divine Artifacts and Things From Outer World Chapter 556: Divine Artifacts and Things From Outer World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before he fell, he saw that all the vines standing on the planet suddenly began to shake violently! Countless spawns rushed out of the planet and climbed up along all the pillar-like vines! The wind whistled, and the clouds in the sky quickly retreated beside him. Lin Yan¡¯s falling speed quickly exceeded the speed at which the spawns climbed. He fell onto the land below. Free-falling in the air was a little scary at first, but after getting used to it, it was just like that. After all, he was currently at a very high altitude and wouldn¡¯t be able to land on the ground for a while. With the air resistance, his speed wouldn¡¯t increase to the extreme. When he approached the ground, he would use his spiritual power to slow down. ¡°Cheng Yu¡¯er, wake up! Cheng Yu¡¯er!¡± Lin Yan reached out and gently patted Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face. Because he had seen their experiment previously, if he used too much strength, it would pass through her body. However, Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and she had no intention of waking up. ¡°Her spirituality seems to have fallen into a dormant state and needs an even stronger external force to awaken it¡­¡± Perhaps it was because he had established a spiritual connection with Cheng Yu¡¯er previously, as long as Lin Yan released the suppression of the Maha Infinity Body, he could roughly sense Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s spiritual state. But if he used too much strength, he could not touch her. How could he stimulate her? The clouds were retreating rapidly, but they were swept away by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and did not make any sound. Lin Yan suddenly had an idea. What would happen if he threw Cheng Yu¡¯er down and she fell to the ground? The pressure when she collided with the ground was extremely huge. Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s body would fall into an illusory state because of this. Wouldn¡¯t she directly pierce through the ground? Then, on the other side of the outer shell, she would fly out upside down? Or, between the spherical shells, she would do a simple harmonic vibration that never stops? Due to Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s mysteriousness and the fact that she had been hiding something since she left without saying goodbye last time, Lin Yan really had the urge to throw her down and give it a try. ¡°Penetration and transformation into nothingness, is it really that amazing?¡± Lin Yan raised his hand into a palm and gently slapped Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°Slap.¡± The force seemed to be too light and did not pass through. He exerted more strength. ¡°Slap.¡± Or did it not penetrate? Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. Strange. He felt that Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face was a little red from his slapping. After changing to the other half of her face, Lin Yan exerted strength again, this time even more forcefully. ¡°Pa!¡± It still didn¡¯t penetrate! On the other hand, half of Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face was visibly swollen. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± As if in pain, Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s body actually struggled for a moment. Her eyelids trembled and she opened her eyes! At first, she was blurry, but then she was shocked. Then, she screamed loudly, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Lin Yan turned his head away in disdain. Fortunately, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor blocked out sound. Otherwise, the Green God would definitely have noticed her from so far away. ¡°Stop screaming!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er choked. ¡°W-where are we? Why are we falling?! We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you scream again, I¡¯ll really throw you out. You¡¯ll really be dead.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er suddenly hugged Lin Yan¡¯s neck and wrapped her legs around him. ¡°Brother Thigh, w-why are you here?¡± Lin Yan was expressionless. ¡°I should be the one asking you this question. Why are you there?!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Wormhole!¡± ¡°Hiss, my face hurts! It¡¯s swollen! Who dared to slap my face!¡± Lin Yan stretched out a palm and rubbed his fingers. ¡°I slapped you. If you still don¡¯t tell the truth, I promise to make your face symmetrically swollen before throwing you down from here.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Brother Thigh¡­¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°I, ah, well, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er dejectedly and listlessly recounted her experiences over the past three years. ¡°So, you left without saying goodbye back then because you sensed from a young age that a great fortune would descend at a certain time three years ago. Did you specially go for that fortune?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it since I was young. ¡°In the beginning, 1 only had a vague feeling. ¡°After 1 got older, my senses became more and more specific. ¡°After 1 met you, that feeling instantly became stronger, so I specially left at that time.¡± ¡°After you met me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Before I met you, 1 could only sense that there was good fortune approaching me. ¡°However, after meeting you, 1 clearly sensed that there was a possibility of obtaining fortune.¡± ¡°According to what you¡¯re saying, in order to obtain that fortune, you should have asked me to go with you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er shook her head. ¡°This process is very dangerous. 1 can only guarantee that I can avoid danger at any time, but 1 can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll steal your fortune, right?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er scratched her head. ¡°Brother Thigh, you have the same idea, right? After all, you¡¯re so powerful. If I¡¯m not stronger, 1 won¡¯t be able to catch up to you. Besides¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment before her face turned slightly red. ¡°Moreover, I can sense that without this thing, the distance between us will grow further and further, and we will become strangers. ¡°Only by obtaining this thing can we maintain our connection¡­¡± ¡°You mean, you¡¯re doing this for me?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s posture, even though Maha had isolated her strange energy, still had a kind of sincerity that made people unconsciously believe in her. But Lin Yan would not believe her easily. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your fortune. How did you enter the wormhole and become nothing in front of the Divine Generals?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine artifact, a divine artifact from outer space!¡± ¡°From outer space?¡± ¡°It came from the sky. When I rushed to that spot, there was a huge pit on the ground. The surroundings were burned to carbon, as if something had fallen from the sky.¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Could it be a meteorite?¡± ¡°I know about the meteorites. They¡¯re all stone, but there¡¯s a metal creation in that pit, like a cylindrical submersible capsule. It¡¯s broken, but I can see that the thing is exquisitely made.¡± ¡°¡­Alien spaceship?¡± ¡°Ship? Where did the ship come from?¡± ¡°Nothing. Was anyone in there?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s something from outer space. How could there be anyone inside?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± ¡°Actually, the entire container was already more than half damaged. Then, it hit the ground and most of the things inside were destroyed. I searched for a long time and only found this thing.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er stretched out her hand, and in her palm, countless liquid metal-like liquids flowed. It was as if they had converged from Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s entire body into her palm, turning into a metal-colored glove on her palm. The glove only covered her palm, and all her fingers were exposed. There were a total of seven fingernail-sized crystals embedded on it. Six of them were already dark and gray, as if they had shattered. Only one was still emitting a weak red light.. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Eternal Night Armor and Night of Immortality Chapter 557: Eternal Night Armor and Night of Immortality Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These crystals seemed to contain powerful energy. Lin Yan reached out to take a closer look and felt that the energy contained in these crystals was somewhat similar to the red jade bayberries in his immortal seed space. ¡°Is this what made you ethereal?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°It¡¯s called the Eternal Night Armor. According to its own information, it was produced by a mysterious organization called the Night of Immortality. ¡°After 1 obtained it, it absorbed my spirituality and fused into my body, turning into an invisible armor that couldn¡¯t be sensed. It covered the surface of my body, and I also sensed its function. ¡°Once a malicious attack approaches me, it will allow me to enter a ¡®Night Illusion¡¯ state and dodge any form of attack.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. Its effects are very magical. Even the Green God can¡¯t crack it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not without a price.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er pointed at the red crystals on the disc. ¡°When I first got it, the seven red crystals on it lit up. Now, there¡¯s only one left. If 1 use it a few more times, I¡¯m afraid it will directly shatter.¡± Perhaps the red jade bayberries could charge this thing? However, Lin Yan did not immediately ask. He said, ¡°How did you enter the wormhole?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a supplementary function of this ¡®Eternal Night Armor¡¯. It¡¯s called ¡®Intra-star Leap¡¯. Four crystals were consumed before it brought me into the wormhole tunnel. ¡°I don¡¯t know what a wormhole tunnel is either. It¡¯s said to be a transportation hub, so I followed my instincts and gave it a try. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to bring me into a magical world. In that world, distance and direction are distorted. The front, back, and every other direction are divided into more directions. ¡°Under Eternal Night¡¯s guidance, I only took one step forward. It was as if 1 had passed through an endless distance and broken through the layers of seals. I immediately jumped into that huge distorted ball. ¡°However, the moment 1 entered, I felt that the distorted ball seemed to have frozen and sealed. I couldn¡¯t reach the end of the target at all. ¡°Then, something caught up to me and locked me up. After that, I didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°When I woke up, I was already here.¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± This was a high-dimensional space! No wonder Cheng Yu¡¯er was able to enter the wormhole space sealed within the planet despite being so weak! Entering a sealed space from a high-dimensional space was as easy as a three-dimensional person stepping into a sealed piece of paper from the outside. ¡°With this ability, can you only go to the wormhole, or can you go anywhere?¡± ¡°I can only go to the wormhole tunnel.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er answered honestly. It was very likely related to the strange spatial state around the wormhole. Lin Yan looked at Cheng Yu¡¯er inexplicably. She had sensed this opportunity since she was young? Could it be that this damaged spaceship had been floating in space and was falling towards this planet? So Cheng Yu¡¯er could sense its existence from a young age until it really landed? Could this person be the Queen of the Plane or the Daughter of Destiny? Unfortunately, the wormholes in this world seemed to be different from the wormholes in his previous life. They actually needed spirituality of the world to recharge, and the wormhole controlled by Green God could not be fully recharged. In other words, even if they approached the wormhole, they would not be able to pass through. Instead, they would be pulled back by the First Divine General¡­ ¡°This armor recognizes you as its master?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er hurriedly nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Brother Thigh, you¡¯re not thinking of snatching my armor, are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°When I really need it, 1¡¯11 ask you directly.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er: (Q/JQ) ¡°If you don¡¯t give me¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯ll kill me and inherit my armor?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll do that?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have nine ways to make you hand it over. Nine ways.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er: (Q/IQ)!!! Lin Yan had no intention of snatching the Eternal Night Armor for the time being. This was because the transformation function of the armor was the same as the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. It was not as useful as the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. The wormhole was not charged, and he could not enter. However, if it was really necessary, Lin Yan would not stand on ceremony. He would do as he said. After talking for so long, the speed of his descent had already reached its limit, and the sea below was within sight. Lin Yan released his spiritual power, which seemed to form a huge flexible net, blocking his falling momentum. Soon, he slowed down to a safe range and gently landed on the sea. ¡°Brother Thigh, you¡¯ve become stronger again!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t take Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s flattery to heart. This woman was too strange. He even suspected that Cheng Yu¡¯er had long intuitively sensed that he would appear to save her, so she blindly used the Eternal Night Armor¡¯s function. Thump. The two of them fell into the water. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor opened and floated above the water. Lin Yan took out the sound transmission conch again and blew it. Before long, the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother appeared again. ¡°Huh? Why is there another one?¡± He brought Cheng Yu¡¯er into the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body. The seven children surrounded him. They first checked Lin Yan¡¯s body condition carefully before asking questions. ¡°Brother, is this Sister-in-law?¡± ¡°So this is Sister-in-law? 1 thought Sister Chen Yuan and Sister Xie Lingyan were the Sisters-in-law!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Sister Liu Lanqing and Sister Ling Shuangxue. They¡¯re the only sisters-in-law who came to Ding¡¯an City to visit us!¡± ¡°What do you know! The four of them are all sisters-in-law. This one is also our new sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Can a man take many wives?¡± ¡°Of course! Women can also marry many husbands¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Go, go, go! Go back!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er, on the other hand, was listening with interest. However, when she heard Chen Yuan, Xie Lingyan, Liu Lanqing, and Ling Shuangxue¡¯s names, she said meaningfully, ¡°Brother Thigh, you have quite a lot of girls around you!¡± Lin Yan was expressionless. ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll kick you in.¡± After sending the seven kids away, Lin Yan got Cheng Yu¡¯er to take out the Eternal Night Armor and threw it to the little golden turtle for her to take a look. However, the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother had only seen the person from the starry sky who had given her the inheritance jade pillar when she was extremely young. In fact, she did not know much about the starry sky. Lin Yan briefly described the internal situation on the Green God Planet to the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother. ¡°What should we do? Lin Yan, do you have a way to undo the Green God¡¯s seal?¡± ¡°I need some time¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan turned to look at Cheng Yu¡¯er. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Does your intuition suggest any way to leave this place?¡± ¡°It does!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er was eating a plate of freshly cooked fish soup. After swallowing it in big mouthfuls, she said solemnly, ¡°My intuition tells me that everything is ready.. From now on, only by following you will we have a chance to leave this place!¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Two Keys to Escaping the Planet Chapter 558: Two Keys to Escaping the Planet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°¡­You know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I know. I can solve it by following you!¡± ¡°Then how do I solve it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er said matter-of-factly, ¡°You have to think about it!¡± H H After chasing Cheng Yu¡¯er, who only added to his trouble, away, Lin Yan sat down and tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°My only advantage is the God Dwelling Insect clones! ¡°Everything has its vanquisher. Even Green God didn¡¯t discover the God Dwelling Insect. ¡°However, the difference in size between the God Dwelling Insects and the Green God is too great. Even if they were given ten years, it would be impossible for them to grow to a size that could really threaten the Green God. ¡°I have to use them at critical moments, but¡ª ¡°When is the critical moments?¡± With Green God¡¯s massive body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it even if it let him attack! This was determined by its size. There was no way to kill it at all. ¡°Therefore, my goal must not be to kill the Green God. Even if 1 advance to the Treasure Realm, there¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t be able to kill the Green God¡­¡± There was only one way to solve the problem of the Green God. ¡°Invite someone stronger!¡± It made sense and his goal was clear. The course of action naturally became clearer. ¡°Only by leaving this planet and going to the wider world outside can I find stronger people!¡± The starry sky was vast, and time was endless. The Dharma Realm was far from the end. In his eyes, the Green God was an irresistible existence, but in the eyes of stronger people, it might just be a small problem. ¡°If we want to leave the planet, we have to use the wormhole passage. ¡°From Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s experience this time, the Green God only used the seal to keep the wormhole channel in a state of incompleteness. ¡°But the one guarding the wormhole is the First Divine General, the one who transformed into a beautiful woman. ¡°The Green God¡¯s hibernation and metamorphosis seems to be much deeper than I imagined.¡± Therefore, if he wanted to leave through the wormhole, he had to solve two problems first. The first was to break the Green God¡¯s seal and completely activate the wormhole tunnel. Secondly, he had to stop the First Divine General from intercepting them. Otherwise, even if he entered the wormhole, he would still be intercepted and in danger! ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. There are too many uncertainties.¡± Take the first point for example. The God Dwelling Insect might be able to break the Green God¡¯s seal, but how long would it take to activate the wormhole? Lin Yan had seen the state of the wormhole passageway. The entire two-way spatial passageway had clearly been established, but Cheng Yu¡¯er could sense that the wormhole passageway was frozen and sealed. Was it like what Zhao Pan had said, that it was in a completely uncharged state and would take hundreds of years, or was it already fully charged and just sealed by the Green God? Zhao Pan might know about this. The second point, in comparison, was possible. ¡°The Eternal Night Armor can directly jump to the edge of the wormhole. If I use the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, I might be able to hide from the First Divine General¡¯s perception. ¡°However, I wonder if there will be a phenomenon that will attract the attention of the Divine Generals when the wormhole is activated. ¡°To be safe, it¡¯s best to have a backup plan that can delay the Divine Generals.¡± Lin Yan pressed his glabella hard. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Facing a terrifying behemoth like the Green God, the power that a single person could use was too limited. ¡°God Dwelling Insect, it¡¯s better to continue cloning it. Since the quality is insufficient, I¡¯d better count on quantity. ¡°One clone a day is still too slow. ¡°Double it. ¡°The God Dwelling Insect can only suffer a little more¡­¡± No matter what the plan was, Green God Planet was already in a state of chaos. It was definitely not suitable for them to take action. Lin Yan informed the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother to change to a hidden place and stay for a while. For the next month, Lin Yan did not do anything else, nor was he in a hurry to look for Zhao Pan. Now, it was very likely that Zhao Pan was also being targeted. Moreover, he had stolen all seven of Zhao Pan¡¯s cyborgs. Zhao Pan could definitely tear him apart if he appeared without a plan. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t do anything. For example, he had unceremoniously taken the Eternal Night Armor from Cheng Yu¡¯er. Cheng Yu¡¯er did mutter a few words, but she gave them to Lin Yan happily. She had returned to the state where she would hug Lin Yan¡¯s thigh like a lackey no matter what he said. One thing to be sure of first. The Red Jade Bayberry could indeed recharge the Eternal Night Armor! One crystal could be charged with two red jade bayberries. Moreover, it was very convenient. After sticking them to it, it could be charged directly. Secondly, replacing the owner of the Eternal Night Armor was not a problem. If it was in the armor state, there was no way to replace it. However, after it exited the armor state and turned into the crystal glove, he only needed to stick it to his body and record its spirituality. He could directly replace the owner by expelling the spirituality of the previous owner. It could be seen that this armor was not something extremely precious. It was very likely a standard armor that could be worn at any time. Lin Yan had also experimented with its functions. The phantom effect was indeed extremely magical. It was as if his body had been pulled up by a dimension, leaving only a high-dimensional projection on the spot, so he couldn¡¯t attack it no matter what. Of course, maintaining this state required energy consumption. If the seven crystals powered the state continuously, he could use it for about 15 minutes. In a real battle, it could be used for a few days or even a month or two. Since there was sufficient energy, Lin Yan naturally tried the function of jumping to the wormhole tunnel. Of course, he didn¡¯t go in directly. Instead, he tried to jump into that high-dimensional state and feel the spatial state of distorted dimensions. Just as Cheng Yu¡¯er had said, the surroundings were filled with chaotic and disorderly space. There was only one direction and a clear target. It was like a huge source of gravity, emitting an attractive force. As long as he took a step forward, he could easily step into it. Of course, he did not take this step and wasted four crystals, which was the energy of eight Red Jade Bayberries. With this thing, he could easily step into the wormhole. As long as he found a way to activate the wormhole and resist the First Divine General, he could really leave this planet! ¡°Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s every move doesn¡¯t seem to be meaningless. ¡°She obtained this Eternal Night Armor and fell into the hands of the First Divine General. I saved her. All of this looks like a predetermined fate and path. ¡°And I just happened to become a key part of this fate, and her invisible chess piece¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The more he interacted with Cheng Yu¡¯er, the more Lin Yan felt that there was a terrifying sense of destiny hidden in her. It was as if everything was progressing according to the fate she wanted. However, this destination of fate was exactly the same as Lin Yan¡¯s goal. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. At the very least, with Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s mysterious intuition, he felt that he had a chance of winning even against a terrifying existence like the Green God! Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: The Collapsed Zhao Pan and the Tiger Servants Chapter 559: The Collapsed Zhao Pan and the Tiger Servants Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A year later. Lin Yan felt that it was about time. He left Cheng Yu¡¯er, Xiao Zhi, and the others in the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body and set off to find Zhao Pan. Over the past three years, he had been practicing the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture diligently every day. With the enhancement of the Golden Immortal Jade Bone, the strength of his body had steadily increased. However, without the spirituality of the world, he had already touched the limits of his physical body. If he could not use the spirituality of the world to transform, he would not be able to continue growing. In this half a year, he had also thought about how to face Zhao Pan. In terms of martial strength, he was not Zhao Pan¡¯s match. However, Lin Mo had contacted him recently and said that for some reason, Zhao Pan had suddenly become depressed and completely lost his fighting spirit. He was drunk all day long to drown his sorrows and enjoy himself. Lin Yan guessed that Zhao Pan either couldn¡¯t find the cyborgs or had already discovered that he was affected by the Green God! No matter what the reason was, this seemed to be a good time to get more information from Zhao Pan. Of course, the most important reason was that the day of the Green God¡¯s awakening was getting closer and closer. If they did not hurry up and take action, it might be too late. He could only take the risk. He naturally did not know Zhao Pan¡¯s location. However, Lin Mo had always brought his clone and fed it very well. Following the clone, Lin Yan quickly found Lin Mo. It was also a revisit of the old place. Unexpectedly, Lin Mo happened to be at the first stop Liu Lanqing recommended to Lin Yan, the Gulan Archipelago! Gulan Archipelago, in a magnificent mansion. It was noisy and lively inside, as if a banquet was being held. Lin Mo pointed helplessly into the courtyard. ¡°The general is inside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing in there?¡± ¡°Marrying a concubine.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Marrying the 16th concubine!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± Had Zhao Pan really completely lost his fighting spirit? Lin Mo said, ¡°Ever since the General came to this island and transformed into a rich merchant, he married fifteen concubines in a year. This is the sixteenth. ¡°Every day, there are endless banquets in this courtyard. The people who come to eat are not people the general knows, but people from all walks of life on this island. There are all kinds of people.¡± He entered the courtyard. ¡°Come! Drink!¡± ¡°Today is Master Zhao¡¯s wedding day! Everyone, drink up!¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you greet guests here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Master Zhao¡¯s good friend! Who are you shouting here?!¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also a good friend of Master Zhao!¡± H H Lin Mo shook his head. ¡°These people are all local hooligans. The general doesn¡¯t know them at all. They¡¯re all here to freeload.¡± Lin Yan nodded. From the looks of it, Zhao Pan had completely admitted defeat? Without letting Lin Mo continue following, Lin Yan hid himself and quietly entered the backyard. The backyard was much bigger than he had imagined. It was like a small palace, filled with women. After going through a few rooms, Lin Yan finally found Zhao Pan and three naked young women in one of the fragrant rooms. Zhao Pan was drunk and seemed to have just finished doing it. He hugged the three beauties and slept with them. Logically speaking, it was impossible to get drunk after the Treasure Realm. The only possibility was that Zhao Pan wanted to get drunk! When the Spiritual Image Seed and the Heart Image Seed were combined, people in the Treasure Realm could control their bodies and get drunk if they wanted to. ¡°You do know how to enjoy yourself¡­¡± Since Zhao Pan dared to reveal his true body as a human, it was obvious that he was not afraid of the Green God knowing. This meant that he knew that he had already been influenced by the Green God. Furthermore, he had probably tried and failed to escape. He felt that he would soon become the Green God¡¯s puppet, so he gave up on himself and enjoyed the rest of his life? Lin Yan felt that he had guessed correctly. He walked up and grabbed three blankets. He wrapped them around the three young women and threw them aside. During the process, a woman woke up, but she was also knocked out by him. The three women were thrown aside, but Zhao Pan was still unconscious. ¡°It¡¯s such a good opportunity. If I don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll be letting myself down!¡± Lin Yan stretched out his hand and the White Tiger Spirit Body pounced onto the bed. If the Green God¡¯s transformation and destruction of the human world were completely instinctive, then Zhao Pan¡¯s plan for the Dingdeng Battle and his actions against the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother were completely selfish and unscrupulous. Strictly speaking, Zhao Pan was his father¡¯s murderer! Hence, Lin Yan did not hesitate at all. The White Tiger Spirit Body crawled in front of Zhao Pan, and its entire body lit up with dense spiritual light. It was accumulating energy to be able to snatch away most of Zhao Pan¡¯s spirituality in a single strike. ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. The White Tiger Spirit Body let out a low roar and raised its claws to grab down! The entire room seemed to shake invisibly! Zhao Pan¡¯s eyes instantly opened and he was suddenly terrified. However, the terrifying power of the White Tiger had already seeped into his body. Like a sharp pair of scissors, it directly cut off a large piece of Zhao Pan¡¯s spirituality! Without waiting for Zhao Pan¡¯s reaction, the second strike also landed! Then, the third strike, the fourth strike! Dust rustled and fell. A moment later, Lin Yan wiped the sweat off his forehead. It worked! He actually succeeded! The first strike tore apart Zhao Pan¡¯s spirituality, causing his mind to be sluggish. Then, the continuous attacks actually successfully transformed his huge spirituality! However, this was not without a price. His spiritual power was already exhausted. He even crazily squeezed the Spiritual Image seed before he could really last. Of course, it was mainly because Zhao Pan¡¯s spirituality was covered in dust and his reaction was slow! From this, it could be seen that when the Spiritual Image and the Heart Image were combined, the state was completely different from the Strength Realm and the Tough Realm! His mind and body had entered a deeper level of integration. The change in his mind and state would greatly affect the strength of his body! Consciousness could change matter! Zhao Pan was at the Treasure Realm after all. In terms of strength, he far exceeded Lin Yan. However, because of his mental breakdown, his spirituality was covered in dust, and his strength had greatly decreased. He was actually pressed to death on the bed without any strength to retaliate. This made Lin Yan secretly alert. Zhao Pan, who had been transformed into a tiger servant, was in a different state from the other tiger servants. The spirituality of the Treasure Realm was too strong. Just like Marquis Wu¡¯an back then, a portion of the core still retained its consciousness. However, his life was also in Lin Yan¡¯s hands. This state was somewhat similar to Lin Mo¡¯s in front of Zhao Pan. After transforming into a tiger servant, Zhao Pan¡¯s condition was a little better. There was a hint of confusion and awakening between his brows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan didn¡¯t waste his breath. ¡°Get up. Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Zhao Pan looked at Lin Yan with a complicated expression. He got up and put on his clothes before leaving silently from the back door with Lin Yan. When they arrived at the desolate cliff by the sea outside, Lin Yan sat down cross-legged and went straight to the point.. ¡°Tell me the situation in the Wormhole!¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Best Plan and the Eve of Escape (1) Chapter 560: Best Plan and the Eve of Escape (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The situation was better than Lin Yan had imagined. When he described the wormhole passage he saw to Zhao Pan, Zhao Pan judged that this wormhole passage was already in a critical state of charging. He only needed to open the restrictions and he would be able to activate spatial jump. In other words, he only had two things to do. One was to let the First Divine General open up the restrictions for a moment, and the other was to avoid the First Divine General¡¯s encirclement while traveling. ¡°Zhao Pan, why did you suddenly give up on yourself?¡± Lin Yan asked coldly. Zhao Pan had a bitter expression. ¡°I¡¯ve completely failed¡­¡± He did know that he had been influenced by the Green God, but he hadn¡¯t discovered it himself. Instead, it was the commotion that Lin Yan had caused on Green God Planet a year ago. The Divine Generals did not find anything and finally determined that it was Zhao Pan¡¯s doing! He was the scapegoat! Hence, the Divine Generals went straight to Zhao Pan. During the process, Zhao Pan discovered the problem. ¡°Can Green God monitor you now?¡± ¡°I used my spirituality to temporarily suppress the Green God¡¯s spirituality invasion. ¡°Unless I¡¯m too close to the Green God, I can still maintain my rationality for the time being.¡± No wonder he could become a tiger servant so smoothly. The Green God¡¯s spirituality was suppressed, so he was temporarily unable to monitor Zhao Pan¡¯s condition. However, this suppression would not last long. Lin Yan could feel that there were countless threads of spirituality that seemed to be parasitic roots in Zhao Pan¡¯s body, spreading to every corner of his flesh and blood, similar to the Gadfly Demon back then. When these spiritual lines sprouted and took root in the future, they would still be able to control Zhao Pan. Even if he was a tiger servant, it would be useless. ¡°How much do you know about the First Divine General?¡± ¡°Her name is Divine General Green. She¡¯s the number one Divine General created by Green God. To a certain extent, she¡¯s a branch of Green God. ¡°My divine tree was cultivated from the branches I intercepted from her body.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°She¡¯s guarding the Wormhole Space. If I warp into the Wormhole Space, can I leave?¡± Zhao Pan shook his head hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not! The wormhole tunnel is similar to a tunnel. However, in order to prevent anyone from leaving or entering, Divine General Green had set up a dense layer of root barrier. ¡°Even if you have this strange invisibility ability, you won¡¯t be able to pass through this barrier.¡± Material barrier¡­ ¡°Have you heard of the Eternal Night Armor?¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Night of Immortality!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it?¡± ¡°This is another one of the 72 Earthly Fiends. It¡¯s very far from the Holy Fan Association. I¡¯ve only heard of it before. How do you know?¡± ¡°I obtained the Eternal Night Armor.¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s expression was even more shocked. ¡°The Eternal Night Armor is the core product of the Night of Immortality. It¡¯s extremely expensive. How could it end up on this planet?¡± ¡°But it did.¡± According to Zhao Pan, the Night of Immortality was very far away from the Holy Fan Association. However, an alien spaceship suspected to belong to the Night of Immortality happened to come to this planet? How many years had it been flying in the starry sky? Coincidentally, Cheng Yu¡¯er obtained this armor at the right time. Or perhaps, Cheng Yu¡¯er was born more than ten years ago because the Eternal Night Armor was about to arrive? It was terrifying to think about. Zhao Pan asked, ¡°Master, how many crystals does your Eternal Night Armor have? What color is it?¡± ¡°Seven, red.¡± ¡°Seven Stars Eternal Night Armor.¡± Zhao Pan was slightly disappointed. ¡°This is the lowest model of the Night of Immortality. It¡¯s for the Moonless Tribe¡¯s basic troops. ¡°If it¡¯s an eight-star or even nine-star treasure, then it¡¯ll really be an astronomical price. It¡¯ll be very useful against Divine Generals.¡± ¡°Does this mean that we can¡¯t pass through that barrier by the armor?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°No. That¡¯s a special barrier formed by the Green God¡¯s spirituality in a specific way. It seals the two dimensions of matter and spirituality. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Eternal Night Armor can pull people into the Eternal Night Dimension, but it¡¯s still not enough to break through that barrier. ¡°More importantly, it will attract the attention of Divine General Green. If she finds out, it will be the same as Green God finding out.¡± Lin Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°Can someone restrain the Divine General?¡± ¡°If someone attacks from the outside, there might be a loophole in the barrier. ¡°But this man has to be strong¡ª¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s mouth suddenly froze and he stopped talking. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re at the Treasure Realm, so you should be able to restrain a Divine General, right?¡± Zhao Pan, who had retained a portion of his consciousness, revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Master, you think too highly of me. ¡°They are the true Divine Generals of the Green God. I thought that I was as strong as these Divine Generals. ¡°But a year ago, I realized that their strength had been improving. Only 1 was stagnant. Now, I can¡¯t even defeat Second and Third Brothers, let alone Divine General Green.¡± ¡°What about the Fourth and Fifth Divine Generals?¡± Lin Yan asked. ¡°I should be able to fight them.¡¯¡± ¡°Do you know where they are?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master, you want to¡­¡± ¡°You restrain them and I¡¯ll take action secretly to transform them into tiger servants like you. Can you do that?¡± Zhao Pan¡¯s face lit up slightly. Then, he shook his head again. ¡°There¡¯s a chance to do it, but the only problem is that they might summon the Green God!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have the Heavenly Demon Wall?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Spirit Forbidding Barrier? It¡¯s possible, but in front of a Divine General, the Spirit Forbidding Barrier is extremely fragile. It will shatter with a single strike.¡± ¡°Therefore, we have to take him by surprise and transform him in an extremely short period of time!¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Best Plan and the Eve of Escape (2) Chapter 561: Best Plan and the Eve of Escape (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He had tested it on Zhao Pan. If he attacked with all his might at the most critical moment, it would be enough to split a small piece of the Divine General¡¯s spirituality, causing him to fall into a spiritual shock. Then, he continued to follow up with his fists. He could completely tear apart a Divine General¡¯s spirituality and transform it into a tiger servant. Zhao Pan was still in a dilemma. ¡°Even so, once the spiritual barrier is removed, the Green God will still be able to sense the abnormal spirituality of the Divine General. ¡°Divine Generals are different from ordinary spawns. They are closely connected to the Green God, equivalent to clones of the Green God.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to take my chances.¡± Of course, in order for him to successfully transform the Divine General, Zhao Pan had to suppress the Divine General and severely injure him. ¡°Can you do that?¡± ¡°Fourth and Fifth Brothers are just Divine Generals who have been born in recent years. If I disregard the consequences and use my full strength, I should be able to injure them in a short period of time! ¡°However, whether or not they can be seriously injured will depend on the specific situation at that time.¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s enough to give it a try. Find a place to set up a spiritual barrier and prepare for the battlefield.¡± It was impossible to transform a Divine General without leaving any traces. This was what Lin Yan thought. He would first transform the fourth and fifth Divine Generals into tiger servants. Then, because the Green God was at the critical moment of metamorphosis, he definitely could not do it himself. There was a high chance that he would send a Divine General between Second and Third. Probably Second Divine General. When the three Divine Generals attacked together¡­ If he could convert as many Divine Generals as possible into tiger servants, he might have a way to affect the First Divine General! The fifth Divine General was Divine General Snake. He had the head of a snake and the body of a human. They were old acquaintances. Back when Lin Yan was still at the Tough Realm, he had used the spiritual power of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother and the White Tiger Dominating the World to intimidate Divine General Snake. Now that Zhao Pan was holding the Divine General back, he could easily launch a sneak attack from the side, turning Divine General Snake into a tiger servant. At the same time, with the Heavenly Demon Wall¡¯s seal, the Green God was unable to sense it for the time being. Although the Green God was huge, it had yet to break through to the Treasure Realm. Its connection with the Divine Generals was still unable to break through the Spirit Forbidding Barrier. Of course, this was under the condition that it was in a deep sleep and had not taken the initiative to contact them. The fourth Divine General was slightly more troublesome. As the name suggested, Divine General Wind moved like the wind and was extremely fast. He looked like a combination of a lion and a tiger. He had wings on his ribs. When the layers of feathers spread out, his speed was like lightning. In the end, it was Zhao Pan who chose a special place filled with obstacles and cooperated with Lin Yan¡¯s sneak attack to successfully subdue it. Zhao Pan had been here for a long time. He had thought of a way to deal with every Divine General, but he had never tested it. Therefore, the plan went much smoother than Lin Yan had imagined. It should be said that the effect of White Tiger Dominating the World was much stronger than Lin Yan had imagined. Even Divine Generals were helpless against this special effect. He had already tested it when he was only at the Tough Realm. The fact that the two Divine Generals had become tiger servants greatly boosted Lin Yan¡¯s confidence. He directly used the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to cover the two Divine Generals and bring them to Green God Planet. This would also help him restrain the First Divine General. However, the other party had the First, Second, and Third Divine Generals. Although he had Zhao Pan and the Fourth and Fifth Divine Generals under his control, he was still not completely confident. This was because Green God had only entered a deep slumber. Once the two Divine Generals were exposed, Green God would definitely be able to destroy or counter them in an instant. Therefore, he only had the power to strike once. When he infiltrated the vicinity of the First Divine General, he would instantly attack. He would take advantage of this moment to pass through the blockade of Divine General Green and reach the other side of the wormhole! If he failed, he would have to face the wrath of Divine General Green and Green God alone. Even the Black Tortoise Divine Armor would not be able to save him. ¡°I only have one chance¡­¡± Lin Yan had also hesitated if he should take such a risk. Even if the Green God successfully transformed, he had the Maha Infinity Body and the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be assimilated by the Green God and would still be alive. But when he thought of Xiaozhi, the seven little ones, and everyone else¡­ Lin Yan still wanted to take a gamble. If he could not leave this planet while the Green God was in a deep slumber, he would never have the chance to leave again. At that time, he could only rely on the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to become a lonely ghost wandering in the Green God¡¯s body. Living was equivalent to dying, just like Zhao Pan. In the past year, the God Dwelling Insect clones had been hiding in Green God¡¯s body and maturing. Moreover, over the past year, Lin Yan would throw more than ten God Dwelling Insect clones into the Green God Vines every few days. Not to mention, the Green God¡¯s huge size had flaws. At the very least, its perception of details was not sensitive enough. Therefore, under Lin Yan¡¯s deliberate suppression of the God Dwelling Insect clones¡¯ activity, not a single one was detected by the Green God. A large number of God Dwelling Insect clones had already climbed up the vines to Green God Planet under Lin Yan¡¯s deliberate control. The Green God, who was extremely sensitive to foreign objects, turned a blind eye to the God Dwelling Insect. He could not detect it at all. It could only be said that everything had its limitations. ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a way to influence Divine General Green and make her relax her control over the wormhole¡­¡± With the perception of nearly 2,000 God Dwelling Insects, Lin Yan had already figured out Divine General Green¡¯s method of sealing the Wormhole. According to what Zhao Pan had said, the gravitational environment around the wormhole tunnel should have been distorted. It was inconsistent and had a huge impact on the surrounding environment. However, the last time Lin Yan approached the wormhole passageway, although the surrounding gravity was strange, it was very regular. It did not have the distortion that Zhao Pan had mentioned. This was what Divine General Green was doing. She extracted the gravitational feature of the wormhole from the passage by extracting its spirituality. She then spread it to other parts of the planet through vines. That¡¯s right, the wormhole passage had spirituality. Logically speaking, only living things had spirituality, but this wormhole passageway actually had it. This meant that the wormhole passageway was very likely to be some kind of living creature. Unscientific, but true. Lin Yan¡¯s concept of science from his previous life had already been shattered in front of this wormhole. This was what Lin Yan sensed through the God Dwelling Insects when he examined the Green God Vines. In other words, there were a few special vines that were specially used to release the spirituality of the wormhole tunnel. The abnormal gravitational force inside the entire planet and that on the Green God¡¯s body were both because of these vines. Therefore, as long as he controlled the God Dwelling Insects to attack and devour these vines, it would be like a water pipe suddenly being blocked. It would definitely cause the energy at the source to gather. At that time, he would naturally be able to break through Divine General Green¡¯s blockade and create a gap. ¡°This is a practical plan whose success rate is not negligible. I¡¯m preparing to do it in the near future.¡± In the body of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, there was a round table. Lin Yan announced this plan casually. Cheng Yu¡¯er and the seven little ones held their breaths, not daring to speak. ¡°There¡¯s only one way. Only I can go. If I succeed, everyone will have a chance to be safe and sound. ¡°If I fail, there¡¯s no hope¡­¡± A look of pity flashed across Lin Yan¡¯s face. Looking at the seven little ones, he felt a little like the father in ¡°Interstellar¡±, who had no choice but to abandon his daughter in order to save the world. He looked like a deserter. ¡°Brother, we believe you.¡± ¡°Brother Lin, thank you.¡± n H Xiaozhi was the last to speak. She grabbed Lin Yan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. You¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er was carefree as she slammed the table. ¡°Why are you guys acting like we won¡¯t see him again?! Didn¡¯t I say it already? We¡¯ll be victorious this time, and there won¡¯t be any obstacles in our journey!¡± Lin Yan also smiled. ¡°You should all know her ability, so don¡¯t worry.¡± The seven of them heaved a sigh of relief. They had all witnessed Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s mystical abilities. If Cheng Yu¡¯er said that there was no problem, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problem! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Lin Yan knew that Cheng Yu¡¯er wasn¡¯t that confident. Previously, he had talked to Cheng Yu¡¯er and asked her to use her strange intuition to sense it. However, the Green God¡¯s spirituality was simply too immense. Cheng Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t sense it at all. The future was uncertain and unpredictable. ¡°But this is my last hope¡­ It¡¯s time to meet my old friends..¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: So Close Chapter 562: So Close Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He first looked for Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue. The two of them listened to his concise explanation of what he was about to do, both of them remaining silent. They did not expect that the young man who had relied on them to survive in the cracks had actually grown to this extent. ¡°Issuer Liu, Teacher Ling, please take care of Xiaozhi and the rest while I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Lin Yan, I really don¡¯t know if I should envy you or sympathize with you.¡± She was envious that he had the chance to see that huge world. However, he had to abandon his family and friends and embark on a long journey that it was unknown whether he would survive or not. After bidding farewell to Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue, Lin Yan used their channels to find his eldest senior brother Zang Wei, Xie Lingyan, Chen Yuan, and the others. In the past few years, Lin Yan had met them a few times and often asked Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue to send them a lot of resources. Now that they were all living in the prefecture capital, their lives were quite comfortable. Lin Yan didn¡¯t tell them what he was going to do next. He only said that he was going to do something big and might need a lot of time, so he came to bid them farewell. He didn¡¯t mention anything related to Green God. Instead of letting them know and putting them in fear and panic every day, it was better to keep them in the dark. Most of the time, the more one knew, the more painful it would be. After bidding farewell to everyone, Lin Yan rested for a few days and used the God Dwelling Insects to sense that the restlessness on Green God Planet had calmed down to a low point. He immediately decided to take action! Just as he had planned, he used the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to envelop Zhao Pan and the three Divine Generals. Then, he followed the Green God¡¯s vines up to Green God Planet! When they got close to the spiritual barrier, it would be Zhao Pan¡¯s turn¡­ He had specially prepared a spiritual tool, a trump card. He had originally planned to bring the seven little ones into Green God Planet with the spiritual tool, but now it came in handy. The thing he took out was actually a monk carved out of jade! Although this was not the first time he had seen it, Lin Yan still had mixed feelings. He had seen this monk before. It was the True Buddha that the sacred monks had painstakingly created back then in the underground ruins! However, Zhao Pan had lied to Old Qin, or rather, the Emperor of the Ancient Fan Nation. They had not created a True Buddha at all. Instead, they had created this True Buddha statue. Its nature and feature were extremely similar to the Jade of Blessing. It could open an invisible circle and allow them to pass through the barrier set up by the Green God silently. This was a blessing condensed by countless divine monks and Sons of Buddha. It was originally Zhao Pan¡¯s scheme. ¡°But now, your blessings have also come in handy¡­¡± Lin Yan thought of Wang Yue, Old Qin, and other people. He already knew from Zhao Pan that generations of heroes had been working hard to defeat the Green God and break the cage. However, those heroes did not know that the Supremacy Zhao Pan, who guided them forward, was also a part of the Green God. Their sacrifice and pain had been a useless joke from the beginning. ¡°But not anymore¡­¡± Zhao Pan picked up the statue and spat out his spiritual power. The statue cracked and an invisible Buddhist light dissipated, enveloping Lin Yan and the three Divine Generals. There seemed to be a lingering scripture that kept ringing in his ears. It was the chanting of countless Buddhist monks who died in the shadows and darkness. ¡°You¡¯re all watching, right¡­¡± The holy light formed a protective shield that protected them as they silently passed through the Green God¡¯s barrier. It was a familiar path. Without Lin Yan leading the way, Divine General Wind led them down another shortcut to the depths of Green God Planet. The effect of the Black Tortoise Divine Armor was indeed too mystical. It isolated all detection and they went all the way to the core. ¡°This is the second time. Compared to the last time, the defense seems to have become even tighter¡­¡± It was obvious that after losing Cheng Yu¡¯er last time, Divine General Green had raised the level of her defense. ¡°It¡¯s finally time to decide life and death¡­¡± Lin Yan was silent as he confirmed the plan again. The God Dwelling Insect clones had already hidden around all of Green God¡¯s teleportation gravitational vines and could be activated at any time. The Eternal Night Armor was already on him. It was fully charged and could be activated at any time. Zhao Pan, Divine General Wind, and Divine General Snake were conserving their energy and charging it to the maximum. They were waiting to launch a fatal attack! Everything was ready. Activate! It was as if nothing had happened, but it was also as if an invisible force had gathered. In the next moment, the vine ball that had enveloped the wormhole suddenly expanded for a moment! Like a balloon tightly wrapped in hemp rope that suddenly exploded for a moment, although the force was not enough to break free from the hemp rope, it was enough to create a gap around the hemp rope! A layer of invisible light suddenly lit up from the wormhole, and a strange gravitational force burst out. The gravitational feature of the surrounding space was distorted for a moment! This was the state that Zhao Pan had mentioned when the wormhole channel was activated! Now was the time! Lin Yan¡¯s body flashed and he instantly entered a state that was suspected to be a high-dimensional space. With a step, he had already fallen into the deep passageway. In the next moment, the surrounding space distorted and bent. Even his body was elongated and compressed into what he might see in a fun house mirror! However, he did not feel anything strange. When his gaze swept past, a dense vine wall blocked the distorted tunnel. However, because of the God Dwelling Insects¡¯ attack, a small gap appeared in the vine wall! The Black Tortoise Divine Armor still enveloped him. However, Divine General Green had been guarding this space for hundreds of years. Therefore, she still sensed something amiss immediately. Countless vines grew crazily and surged towards Lin Yan! BOOM! Suddenly, there was a loud sound. All the vines that were growing wildly suddenly twisted apart, unable to maintain their original direction, forming a thin net of vines. Zhao Pan, Divine General, and Divine General Snake had exerted their strength! There seemed to be a silent roar of anger. Lin Yan crazily circulated his spiritual power. This was his only chance! The vines formed a huge net, but because of the sudden attack of the God Dwelling Insects and the three Divine Generals, countless small gaps appeared in the huge net. At this moment, Lin Yan¡¯s mind was completely blank. In his eyes, there was only the furthest goal. Endpoint! Endpoint! Endpoint! He dodged a vine blockade, another vine that shot out, and more intersecting vines¡­ Step by step, he approached the finish line! Suddenly, Lin Yan¡¯s heart sank. Zhao Pan and the other two Divine Generals suddenly lost connection with him! An incomparably vast spirituality suddenly appeared. It was as if a terrifying giant had raised its head from the bottom of the lake of stars and revealed its eyes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Green God was awake! ¡°Almost there, almost there¡­¡± The vines began to shrink, about to seal the last gap. ¡°We can¡¯t stop, we can¡¯t stop!¡± Lin Yan controlled them crazily and ordered all the God Dwelling Insects to gather here! Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Boundless Sea and Sky Chapter 563: Boundless Sea and Sky Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In an instant, the vines that were about to close stopped. A huge gravitational wave burst out from the central wormhole and stopped the vines. The gap was still there! However, Green God also sensed the abnormality. Countless vines enveloped the gap and formed layers of obstructions again, blocking Lin Yan outside! ¡°No, 1 can¡¯t keep up with the Green God¡¯s speed¡­¡± Lin Yan gritted his teeth. He had a plan for this situation previously. That was to use the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array to condense another Treasure Image! ¡°God Dwelling Insects, bite it off!¡± A batch of God Dwelling Insects that had been hidden for a long time suddenly swarmed onto two of the huge vines. They quickly bit and gnawed, tearing apart two vines that were nearly a hundred meters in diameter! These two vines were the two that blocked Lin Yan. The God Dwelling Insects hidden in the vines had long been arranged according to specific nodes to provide Lin Yan with anchor points for the Heavenly Eight Dragons Array. Suddenly, a huge array diagram appeared and covered the two vines. The terrifying spirituality was directly devoured and absorbed by Lin Yan. Outside his body, huge bones and tendons suddenly appeared and condensed into a humanoid Treasure Image clone! The Green God¡¯s spirituality was extremely infectious. When it surged into Lin Yan¡¯s body, it made him feel unbearable pain. Fortunately, the Golden Bodhi Scripture emitted a golden light. Just like the two times he condensed the Treasure Image clone, it devoured and absorbed the intense spiritual infection. The Treasure Image clone was formed! The wormhole was not big, but space was actually compressed. Inside, it was vast and huge. A giant hundreds of meters tall appeared in the wormhole! Swoosh! Suddenly, countless vines intertwined and spread, drowning the Treasure Image clone one after another and binding him tightly! A huge spirituality released its anger without hiding it. It was like a surging volcanic wave that was about to drown Lin Yan! There was only the last bit of distance! ¡°Vermillion Bird!¡± In the wormhole tunnel, the temperature suddenly rose. Endless flames turned into a true volcanic wave that surged and filled the entire wormhole tunnel! At the same time, a resplendent golden light suddenly condensed on Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image. Bones that looked like glass jade suddenly grew out of the Treasure Image¡¯s flesh and blood. Golden Immortal Jade Bone! The power of this special effect was originally used to enhance the Treasure Image. Now, it also enhanced the Treasure Image clone! A terrifying force that was like chaos appeared on Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image. His body vibrated slightly. Crack! Crack! The vines that had already dried up from the flames were easily torn open by him. Then, he stretched out his hands and forcefully pulled himself out! The God Dwelling Insects¡¯ suicidal attack caused the Green God¡¯s body to pause for a moment. Lin Yan stretched out his hands and grabbed the blocking vines fiercely. He relied on brute force to pull them crazily to the sides! The originally narrow and small gap was directly pulled by him and expanded by ten times! More vines swarmed over endlessly and wrapped around Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image. The Green God was too huge. If he tore apart a few vines, there would be even more vines. It was simply endless! However, Lin Yan¡¯s goal was not to go against the Green God to begin with! Although the huge crack was not enough for the Treasure Image clone to pass through, it was more than enough for his main body! A crack appeared in his chest as Lin Yan¡¯s main body disappeared into the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. He silently shot out and crossed the gap! Closer¡­ He passed! A gravitational force transmitted from the end of the wormhole tunnel suddenly landed on Lin Yan, pulling him towards the end of the wormhole tunnel! After crossing the barrier, he had already reached the second half of the wormhole. That was the territory of the planet on the other side. It was a territory that the Green God had never touched and could not touch! Without using any strength, Lin Yan could fly towards the end of the wormhole. He was safe, completely safe! Fine cold sweat covered Lin Yan¡¯s back. He had used up all his trump cards and all his strength in that short moment of confrontation just now to finally find a way out! He had finally left Green God¡¯s planet! From now on, no matter what the path ahead was, hopefully, it would be very different from before! At the end of the passage was a twisted forest. When he first saw the wormhole passage, it was also a twisted forest. However, after entering the passage, the distance was infinitely extended, and the surrounding situation was different. Lin Yan looked around. In the distorted space, there were countless galaxies and stars that were dazzling. But for some reason, Lin Yan felt that these galaxies were very thin and much smaller than he had imagined. It was as if there were only a few stars, and they were all stellar systems. Furthermore, the distance between them was not as far as he had imagined. It was as if they were relatively close. At the end of the passage, he landed on the winding forest. There was no oxygen in the tunnel, but the temperature did not drop to absolute zero. There was only a strange tearing force that the Black Tortoise Divine Armor could still withstand. ¡°It¡¯s not the cosmic space that I understand. Is it because of the wormhole itself, or is it because the laws of physics of this world are a little different¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan sensed that the surrounding environment had changed. Wisps of spirituality of the world seemed to appear in the air! The spirituality of the world! It had finally appeared! Lin Yan¡¯s breathing quickened. The most important thing to do after leaving Green God Planet was to obtain the spirituality of the world! This way, even if he did not find anyone who could solve the Green God¡¯s problem, he could still fight with the Green God with his Treasure Image! At the very least, he could get his family and friends out! Lin Yan was still in the cosmic space, so he was not in a hurry to advance to the Treasure Realm. Instead, he sensed the spirituality of the world flowing bit by bit. The spirituality of the world that he had absorbed from the Spiritual Realm fragment and the jade statues were like water droplets that splattered out. At this moment, the spirituality of the world that Lin Yan felt was like an endless spring rain that constantly fused into his body, making him feel a sense of comfort that he had not felt in a long time. It was as if a human, who had been staying in the water and absorbing oxygen through the ventilator, suddenly came ashore and taken in large mouthfuls of fresh air. He should have lived in this spirituality of the world! The journey was not very long. Not long after, Lin Yan felt his body fall into extreme distortion again, as if he was sliding along the edge of a ball. Then, the distorted space slowly began to stretch out, as if a scroll had been opened up and flattened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The spherical forest slowly spread out into a flat, real forest. At a certain moment, all the distortions disappeared. Lin Yan suddenly felt his feet land on solid mud. Space changed and perception changed. A gentle wind mixed with the fragrance of the soil blew over with a green feeling. He grabbed a piece of dead leaf that was falling from the sky. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: New World Town Chapter 564: New World Town Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What entered his sight was a dense forest. Giant trees towered into the sky, reaching a hundred meters tall. They looked like roofs, and the branches and leaves were interconnected into green clouds. In the sky, there was a bright sun that was like a huge disc. Its size was about five times larger than the sun he knew, making him certain that he had indeed arrived at a brand new planet. Bird cries rose and fell, and the occasional roars of wild beasts made Lin Yan feel as if a lifetime had passed. He looked back in the direction he had come from. A similarly distorted spatial sphere stood in the middle of the forest, but its size was much smaller than the one he had seen before. It was at most three to four meters tall, and it did not even exceed the bottom of the trees. Furthermore, it was pitch-black. It was completely different from the previous wormhole where one could see the scene on the other side. Zhao Pan had once said that this was a wormhole that had not been charged, so it was in its original state. After it was fully charged, the space on the other side of the tunnel would be revealed. Logically speaking, a wormhole passage should be a rare item. Once it was discovered, it would definitely be occupied by humans. However, this place was desolate. He carefully sensed his surroundings. Although the spirituality of the world was thin, it was endless. In addition to the spirituality of the world, there seemed to be a strange spiritual energy that intertwined with the spirituality of the world. It was extremely strange. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ the spiritual corruption 1 felt on the Dharma Realm corpse back then? ¡°No, it¡¯s not quite the same. This spiritual corruption doesn¡¯t have that dead feeling. ¡°It¡¯s another special feeling¡­¡± It was no wonder that there were few people here. If ordinary people approached this place, they would quickly be infected by this spirituality and an unpredictable abnormality would happen. Even a martial arts expert would try their best to stay as far away as possible. Otherwise, after being infected by a trace of spirituality, it would take a lot of effort to get rid of it. Lin Yan had originally planned to reach the Treasure Realm as soon as he landed. However, although he had the Maha Infinity Body, no one could guarantee that there would be no abnormalities during the advancement process with this spirituality of the world. Hence, he first left behind more than ten Formless Clones and distributed them around so that he could find the wormhole in the future. Then, he chose the direction of the sun and ran towards it. The spiritual pollution along the way was still there, more powerful in some directions than others. The Maha Physique allowed him to easily sense the power of the spiritual pollution, so he specially chose the direction where the spiritual pollution weakened. Soon, the density of the spiritual pollution decreased greatly. However, this concentration was still not suitable for normal human life. While he was running, suddenly, a loud roar sounded. Tap, tap, tap. The ground seemed to shake as a black shadow suddenly appeared above his head. Two huge black shadows that were like cars clamped towards Lin Yan! Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual power burst out from his feet, and his figure jumped to the side like an afterimage. ¡°¡­T-Rex!¡± In front of him was a huge dinosaur more than ten meters tall! Its appearance was rather similar to the T-Rex in Lin Yan¡¯s impression. It had ferocious teeth, short front limbs, and huge hind legs as it roared at Lin Yan! However, there were many deformed cysts on its back, as if it was carrying many large watermelons. There seemed to be heartbeat in the cysts, as if some embryo was being nurtured. It was extremely disgusting. In order to meet people as quickly as possible, Lin Yan did not use the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to wrap himself up. The T-Rex¡¯s hind legs cracked the ground as it rushed towards Lin Yan. Lin Yan grabbed with his palm, and a ball of pitch-black Savage Flame appeared in his palm. It instantly condensed into a huge Savage Flame Spiked Mallet that was more than three times larger than the T-Rex¡¯s head! He swung it with all his might, and the spiked mallet tore through the air, emitting a mournful sound. BANG! It landed on the T-Rex¡¯s head! The T-Rex wailed. Countless drops of blood instantly splattered from its head. The entire dinosaur flipped sideways and fell heavily to the ground. Its head had already deformed from the hammering, and a large area was dented. It lay on the ground on its last breath. Lin Yan walked to the T-Rex¡¯s side and carefully checked the state of his body. Other than the tumors on its back, there were also varying degrees of abnormality on its abdomen, tail, and limbs. ¡°Is it the influence of the surrounding spiritual energy?¡± He felt that many insects would crawl out of these cysts in the next moment. However, Lin Yan dissected a tumor. The thing squirming inside was an infant that had yet to develop. It was somewhat similar to the T-Rex, but it was deformed and strange. ¡°This spiritual energy probably doesn¡¯t exist naturally. Someone placed it here.¡± This strange biological mutation gave Lin Yan an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was very similar to Zhao Pan¡¯s methods. ¡°This strange spirituality might be related to the former Spirit God Association¡­¡± After ending the T-Rex¡¯s pain, Lin Yan continued to follow the direction where the spirituality pollution weakened. Along the way, he encountered many strange creatures. Large carnivorous birds with two pairs of wings; Thousands of giant centipedes with abdomens that were twenty to thirty meters long. An insect as large as a truck¡­ Their bodies all had varying degrees of aberration. There were either sarcoma cysts or shriveled and degenerated strange organs that adhered to the surface of their bodies, making them look extremely strange. The ecology of this planet was quite similar to the ancient times on Earth in his previous life, not counting the mutations. However, after walking far away, Lin Yan realized that the spiritual energy had never dissipated! Compared to the edge of the wormhole, the spiritual energy was already extremely weak. If he did not check carefully, he could not even feel it. However, it still existed and was intertwined with the spirituality of the world. If someone lived under such natural conditions, although they would not die, their body would definitely be affected in time and some abnormal aberrations would happen. Continuing forward, this abnormal spiritual energy still existed and did not dissipate. However, the surrounding trees were getting shorter and shorter. They were no longer towering trees that were a hundred meters tall. After a while, a cliff appeared in front of Lin Yan. The cliff was tall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking ahead, there was a large plain. Thousands of meters below the cliff, there was a small town with smoke curling up from the chimneys. It sat on the plain. The town seemed to be quite prosperous. From such a long distance, he could see people coming and going. Moreover, the buildings looked to be made of bricks and stone, unlike the chaotic buildings of ancient times. Hence, Lin Yan jumped down and used his spiritual power to slowly fall. Although he couldn¡¯t absorb a large amount of spirituality of the world, it wasn¡¯t too troublesome to use the Maha Infinity Body to separate some spiritual power and replenish his spiritual power. With the abundant spirituality of the world, Lin Yan simply covered himself with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and flew into the air. Before long, he arrived at a small forest outside the town. After Lin Yan landed, he took off his Black Tortoise Divine Armor and slowly walked towards the town.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Who’s the Freak? Chapter 565: Who¡¯s the Freak? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The town had no walls. At the very least, this meant that the civilization here might have already left the ancient times. Lin Yan walked along the solid brick road and entered the town. From afar, he could see a few people carrying buckets of water by the roadside. From the back, there were both men and women, and they looked the same as humans. Lin Yan walked closer. ¡°May I ask¡­¡± The few of them turned around, and Lin Yan¡¯s voice froze. Aberrations! There were also aberrations on these people! Some had protruding horns on their foreheads, some had two or three shriveled fingers on their cheeks, and some had eyeballs that were clearly different from ordinary people¡¯s. They were so big that they looked like aliens. When everyone saw him, they seemed to be shocked. There was also a woman with three bulging breasts who screamed, and the bucket in her hand fell to the ground. ¡°Freak, what an ugly freak! Quickly call for help¡­¡± The few of them shouted and danced as they took a big step back, as if Lin Yan was a ferocious beast. However, their words made Lin Yan¡¯s expression turn extremely strange. This was similar to the language on Green God Planet. They were like two dialects of the same language. But that was the problem. The language here sounded even more familiar to Lin Yan! This was because their accent was actually closer to the language of his previous life! Mandarin Chinese! On Green God Planet, the language and words were partly similar to his previous life¡¯s, but the accent of these people was closer to his previous life¡¯s? However, these people clearly looked like freaks. Why did they call him a freak instead? Not long after, a group of people swarmed out of the houses around the town. Immediately after, there were even more people. A large group of people formed a circle and surrounded Lin Yan, but none of them dared to approach him as they pointed at him. They all had varying degrees of abnormalities on their bodies, typically one or more redundant organs. The scene looked like a freak gathering. However, these people did not have any martial arts abilities and did not dare to approach him. Lin Yan didn¡¯t do anything else. With such a huge commotion, the person in charge of the town should appear soon. When the time came, he could naturally ask for clarification. As expected. ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way! The mayor is here!¡± The crowd parted, and a group of people walked in¡­ Or rather, a group of humanoid monsters? Lin Yan was speechless for a moment. The mutation of the group of people who came in was much more serious than the others around them. This was especially true for the leader. He was incomparably tall, and his skin had completely turned pale. His arms were covered in sarcomas, and even thicker than his legs. His head was crooked between his bulging shoulders, making him look like a deformed little giant. Lin Yan also sensed a weak spiritual power from him. This twisted and abnormal fellow was actually a Noble Realm expert who had condensed a Spiritual Image seed?! At the same level as him? However, this guy¡¯s spiritual power looked extremely weak, and he might not even have used an Unusual Item, The team behind him was probably the sheriffs or the defense force. Their degree of mutation was not as serious as his, but it was more serious than the surrounding people. Their realms were all at the Tough Realm. The mayor wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Yan like the surrounding people. Instead, he sized Lin Yan up greedily. ¡°Good! I¡¯ve never seen such a deformed freak! Good quality!¡± He waved his hand, and the surrounding sheriffs immediately raised the long sticks in their hands. ¡°What are you all doing here? Disperse, disperse!¡± ¡°Get lost! Hurry up and get lost!¡± Soon, the crowd dispersed. The mayor slowly walked in front of Lin Yan and circled him. He sized him up greedily, as if he was looking at a pile of walking gold. Two sheriffs around him came up obsequiously and wanted to tie Lin Yan up with chains. ¡°Go away! If you hurt him, none of you can afford the consequences!¡± The sheriffs retreated resentfully. The little giant mayor raised his arm, which was thicker than his thigh, and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°So, you¡¯d better walk on your own, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yan had been silent since just now. Of course, the mayor of the Noble Realm was not terrifying, but if even a mayor had a Spiritual Image seed, then there were clearly people in the Treasure Realm in this world, and it was very likely that there were many of them. As a newcomer, he had to keep a low profile. Hence, Lin Yan obediently followed the giant mayor. Surrounded by a pair of sheriffs, he walked towards the center of the town. It seemed that the mayor and the surrounding sheriffs were not worried that he would escape. They did not watch over him tightly. Or maybe, they did not think that he could escape? Thinking of the difference in the degree of abnormality¡­ Could it be that in this world, practicing martial arts would cause abnormalities? The higher one¡¯s martial arts realm was, the more powerful the mutation would be? Was that why the mayor, who was the strongest, was so mutated? If it was the Treasure Realm, how mutated would they be? He followed the mayor and the others all the way to the center of the town, a villa with a park. When they entered the villa, many servants came out and sized up Lin Yan in surprise. From time to time, they would reveal looks of disdain and disgust. ¡°What are you all doing out here? Go back! Go back!¡± The mayor chased the sheriffs out and brought Lin Yan to the door of a room. ¡°Go in!¡± Lin Yan looked around and saw that there was no one around. ¡°What? You want to run?¡± A mocking smile appeared on the mayor¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay here obediently. When I take you to the county city and send you to the zoo, you can at least eat a hot meal and live well. ¡°If I leave you outside, hehe, in less than two days, you¡¯ll be beaten to death as a freak!¡± Those sentences contained a lot of information. ¡°Mayor, 1 have some questions that I want to ask you. I wonder if you can answer them for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± The mayor sneered. ¡°If not for the fact that you could make some money for me, I would have killed you long ago! I¡¯m disgusted to see a freak like you!¡± Lin Yan rolled up his sleeves helplessly and walked up step by step. ¡°You want to fight me? Interesting. Come, hit me here. You¡¯ll win if I shout¡­ Pfft!¡± Lin Yan threw an ordinary punch that landed heavily on the mayor¡¯s stomach. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The terrifying power of the Golden Immortal Jade Bone surged out, causing the mayor to bend like a cooked shrimp and kneel on the ground. Veins bulged on his pale skin. Lin Yan grabbed the bulging keratin muscles on his shoulder and dragged him into that room like he was dragging a dead dog. After a while. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s the situation. That¡¯s all I know. What you¡¯re looking for should be the Heaven Beyond Sect. It¡¯s said that they appear in the capital every once in a while. Only by going to the capital can you find them.¡± Mayor Guo Rong knelt on the ground with a twisted and crooked face, but he forced a humble smile. As he nodded and bowed, he looked at Lin Yan in horror.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: The Ugliest Person Chapter 566: The Ugliest Person Translator: Henvee Translations Editor: Henyee Tra This planer was even stranger than Lin Yan had imagined. There were a total of three countries on this planet. The country he was in now was called the Holy White Country. The era was similar to the Qing Dynasty in his previous life, but the centralization of power was not strong. It seemed that because of the spiritual pollution that was entangled with the spirituality of the world in the air, the people of this world would have some abnormalities when they were born. If one practiced martial arts and absorbed more spirituality of the world, the mutation would be even more intense. The higher one¡¯s martial arts realm was, the more powerful the mutation of their body would be. Therefore, people who were born with serious aberrations were often extremely talented in martial arts. Everyone had mutations. The weirder the mutation, the stronger they were, and the more social resources they occupied. As a result, those who did not mutate became freaks. It sounds incredible, but it fits evolution and sociology perfectly. After all, what humans considered beautiful was determined after a long period of evolution. It was an intuitive method to determine the quality of genes. On this planet, one could determine the quality of the genes by looking at the degree of mutations. However, Lin Yan had carefully asked rhe mayor how many Treasure Realms there were in Holy White Country and if there were Dharma Realm or even stronger people. However, the mayor was very confused. He had no idea what the Treasure Realm was. He only knew that the most powerful Ten Martial Venerables of the Holy White Country were gathered in the capital. As for the Treasure Realm and Dharma Realm, he did not know anything. Of course, most importantly, there was a group of people from Heaven Beyond Sect who called themselves the celestial beings on this planet. ¡°Tell me about those celestial beings. Are they also mutated?¡± Guo Rong said ingratiatingly, ¡°Celestial beings are high and mighty. They think that our air is dirty, so when they descend, they will wear Celestial Clothes that cover their entire bodies and won¡¯t even show their faces.¡± They must be wearing something similar to a spacesuit to isolate this spiritual pollution¡­ Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. If the entire world looked so deformed, he might as well return to Green God Planet. However, this also reminded Lin Yan that the waters in this world were very deep. He had to keep a low profile. Lin Yan knew what to do. ¡°Previously, you said that 1 could earn money. How exactly?¡± The mayor looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­ Through the zoo!¡± ¡°The zoo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a zoo in the county city that specializes in displaying rare beasts. If someone like you¡­ such a wise and mighty person will definitely be very popular in the zoo!¡± Lin Yan knew that it was a human zoo. In his previous life, in Europe, after the establishment of the new China, there were still such human zoos that displayed indigenous people or Africans. However, it was very strange for a group of deformed freaks to exhibit normal people. At this moment, light footsteps suddenly came from rhe door. Lin Yan looked out and saw a thin figure poking her head in from rhe door. Lt was a little girl. Guo Rong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Why did you come out?! Go back! Go back quickly! ¡± The little girl was thin and small. She looked to be about ten years old. Her face looked a little pale, bur there didn¡¯t seem to be any signs of aberration. The girl seemed to be frightened and said hesitantly, ¡°Daddy, are¡­ are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Guo Rong knelt on the ground and said sternly. ¡°Go back to your room! I¡¯ll look for you later! Go!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Yan suddenly said. ¡°Let her in.¡± Guo Rong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He said reluctantly, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s so good about a little girl? She¡¯s very ugly. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll dirty your eyes.¡± Lin Yan glanced at him coldly. Guo Rong¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. He clenched his fists and lowered his head without saying a word. The little girl was very afraid of strangers. Lin Yan waved at her. She gritted her teeth and carefully walked into the room. ¡°Big brother, please, let my father go!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t speak, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. This little girl looked clean from head to toe. There was no trace of aberration at all. ¡°She didn¡¯t mutate?¡± Lin Yan asked Guo Rong. Guo Rong was at a loss. Mutation was Lin Yan¡¯s understanding of them, but they didn¡¯t think it was mutation. Hence, he changed his question. ¡°She¡¯s a freak like me?¡± A trace of fear appeared on Guo Rong¡¯s face. He lowered his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Of course, there¡¯s a mark on her body, but it¡¯s under her clothes. You can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not very good at lying. I want to hear the truth from you. You don¡¯t want me to check it myself, do you?¡± Guo Rong¡¯s face was completely pale. Of course, his skin was originally pale, but now it was so pale that it was black. He froze for a moment. Suddenly, he exploded! ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± BANG! A fist tore through the wind and landed heavily on Lin Yan¡¯s chest. However, Guo Rong¡¯s expression froze instantly. An invisible barrier blocked his fist firmly and he could not advance at all! Lin Yan waved his hand and spiritual power burst out. He pressed Guo Rong to the ground from afar, creating a dent. ¡°Daddy!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was sobbing. ¡°Big brother, please, don¡¯t hurt my father!¡± Lin Yan let go of Guo Rong. Guo Rong stood up and shielded the little girl behind him as he stared fixedly at Lin Yan. Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know the way to the capital?¡± Guo Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°1 do.¡± ¡°Prepare yourself and take me to the capital.¡± Guo Rong opened his mouth, and there seemed to be many sly lights flashing in his eyes. ¡°Sir, so you want to go to the capital! You should have said so earlier. I¡¯ll arrange it for you now!¡± As he spoke, he wanted to push the little girl out. Lt was a long way to the capital! There were many dangers along the way. More importantly, once he passed through the county city, he would find an opportunity to expose this stranger. Such a freak would definitely attract powerful experts and they would directly arrest him! ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yan pointed. ¡°Leave your daughter behind.¡± ¡°My lord¡­¡± ¡°She will go to the capital with me! ¡± Guo Rong was instantly petrified. Lin Yan said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t try to play tricks¡­¡± Guo Rong was in a dilemma. At this moment, the little girl walked out. ¡°Daddy, I ll stay!¡± ¡°XiaomL.¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to be your burden anymore¡­¡± ¡°What a loving father and daughter. But enough for now.¡± Lin Yan interrupted. ¡°Get ready!¡± Guo Rong¡¯s face alternated between green and white, in the end, he accepted reality. One had to stand at attention when being beaten. If one kicked an iron plate, one had to admit it! After Guo Rong left. The little girl walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side and looked up at him innocently. ¡°Your name is Guo Xiaomi?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Lin Yan.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big Brother Lin Yan.1¡® ¡°Well¡­ why do you keep looking at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Why are you happy?¡± Tin finally not the ugliest person!¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Scavenger and Conflict Chapter 567: Scavenger and Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was a strange creature that pulled the carriage. Its name was also Horse, but it was much larger and ran very quickly. The carriage was made of a metal frame. It was a modern carriage with metal tires. More than half of it was filled with supplies. It was very stable. Actually, there were steam rail cars in this world. It was said that the celestial beings had sent people to build them. However, Lin Yan and Guo Xiaomi were too big a target, so they could only use the carriage. The journey was rather long. Lin Yan sat in the carriage with Guo Xiaomi opposite him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep staring at me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Guo Xiaomi turned her head away. But not long after, she secretly turned her head and looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± After all, she was a little girl. Moreover, she had been kept at home for a long time and had not interacted with anyone. It was understandable that her personality was a little different from ordinary people. Guo Xiaomi was Guo Rong¡¯s child. Ever since she was born, there was no deformity on her body. It was as if she had a natural ability to resist spiritual corruption. Guo Rong did not abandon Guo Xiaomi, but he could not let her be exposed. She could only stay at home and not interact with anyone except her father. In this way, it was already very good that Guo Xiaomi could develop a temper that was not considered too strange. After walking for a while. ¡°Phew.¡± Suddenly, the carriage stopped. ¡°My lord.¡± Guo Rong¡¯s voice was a little heavy. Lin Yan lifted the curtain. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something wrong ahead.¡± This was the wilderness. The road was a flat road that many people walked on. Lin Yan alighted from the carriage. In front of him was a small forest. The flat road passed through the forest, looking ordinary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It smells too bad,¡± Guo Rong said. ¡°It smells so bad. There must be an invisible poison barrier in front. It will be dangerous if we go in.¡± ¡®Smell?¡¯ Lin Yan sniffed but didn¡¯t smell anything. On the contrary, the spiritual pollution seemed to be getting heavier. However, Guo Rong would not lie about such things. Then it was possible that Guo Rong and the others had evolved to be able to smell spiritual pollution because they had lived in an environment with spiritual pollution for a long time? This kind of spiritual contamination was very likely not uniform. There would be areas with increased concentration in some places. ¡°When will they disperse?¡± ¡°Hard to say. Could be hours, could be a month or two.¡± ¡°What about a detour?¡± Guo Rong¡¯s expression became even more awkward. ¡°This is the only way to the capital. If we go around it, we will definitely have to pass through the towns. Someone will check. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He was not worried that Lin Yan would be discovered, but that Guo Xiaomi would. Lin Yan could have used the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to cover them. It didn¡¯t matter if they went to the town or moved forward directly. However, he did not want to expose the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ¡°A Scavenger can clear a path. However, the price is too expensive for me to afford.¡± ¡°Scavenger?¡± ¡°A special Earth Worm can gnaw on invisible poisonous barriers and carve out a path through them. ¡°However, it usually lives deep underground and rarely emerges, so it¡¯s extremely rare and expensive.¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What does the Scavenger look like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen pictures of it. 1 can¡¯t describe it. It¡¯s a little like an enlarged version of a beetle. Its mouthpart is very ferocious and the size of a calf.¡± Guo Rong briefly described the Scavenger¡¯s appearance. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of bug before.¡± Lin Yan recalled that when he came out of the forest, he had encountered many strange and huge creatures. Among them was this huge beetle. Moreover, it was not the size of a calf, but the size of a truck. Perhaps it was because the spiritual pollution in that forest was very strong, so they seemed to be quite common and there were quite a number of them. However, they did come up from the ground to attack. Lin Yan got off the carriage and patted Guo Rong¡¯s shoulder. He said meaningfully, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± With that, he leaped out and entered the small forest in front of him. His figure disappeared into the forest. Guo Rong was still in a daze even after Lin Yan left. Then, he hurried back to grab the carriage. ¡°Xiaomi, let¡¯s run!¡± ¡°Dad, why are we running?¡± ¡°When that fiend comes back, we¡¯ll be finished!¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t think Brother Lin Yan is a bad person.¡± ¡°Whether he¡¯s a bad person or not, run first! He¡¯s too powerful! I¡¯m not his match. If we go to the capital and he sells you off, we¡¯ll be finished!¡± ¡°Dad, 1 don¡¯t think Brother Lin Yan is such a person¡­ Besides, Dad, are you sure we can escape?¡± Guo Rong froze. Thinking back to Lin Yan¡¯s meaningful tone, could it be that he was in the forest now, waiting for them to escape and catch them red-handed?! For a moment, he was in a dilemma. On the other side, after Lin Yan entered the forest, he used the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to conceal himself. However, he did not go underground immediately. Instead, he hid and observed in secret. He wasn¡¯t bored enough to test Guo Rong. Instead, he wanted to use this opportunity to let Guo Rong go. Previously, he did not know much about this world. Therefore, he needed Guo Rong to follow him. The guy pointed the way and introduced him to the local customs and things worth taking note of. Over the past few days, Lin Yan had a rough understanding of the situation and the general location of the capital. It was useful to bring Guo Rong and his daughter along, but it was a little inefficient. After all, Lin Yan could move much faster on his own. Hence, he wanted to use this opportunity to let Guo Rong go. However, after observing for a while, he realized that Guo Rong had not left. ¡°He seems to have misunderstood¡­¡± Since he wasn¡¯t leaving, Lin Yan didn¡¯t have to chase him away. With the local guide leading him, he could avoid a lot of trouble. Thus, he took the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and traveled underground, going deep into the ground. The Scavengers rarely appeared on the ground, but there should be a lot of them underground. Lin Yan only spent a little effort to find one. He grabbed the gap in its carapace and pulled it up! Actually, he could also use White Tiger Dominating the World to transform it into a tiger servant. However, Zhao Pan had previously emphasized to him that the technique of playing with one¡¯s spirituality was a demonic technique that was hated by everyone in the entire starry sky. Once it was discovered, one would become a street rat and it would be difficult to find a place to live in the entire starry sky. Therefore, Lin Yan would not use it unless it was a matter of life and death. The Scavenger naturally kept struggling and shaking its body. Its limbs kept kicking Lin Yan¡¯s body. However, they were all blocked by the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and the Scavenger was dragged to the ground by Lin Yan. Squeak,squeak, squeak! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The carapace trembled and let out an anxious and terrified sound. However, Lin Yan grabbed the gap in the carapace and pulled the Scavenger out. ¡°Huh? Someone else?¡± Outside the forest, Guo Rong¡¯s carriage seemed to be confronting a group of merchants! As for Guo Xiaomi, she was not in the carriage at the moment. Instead, she was protected behind Guo Rong with a nervous expression.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Swatting Flies Chapter 568: Swatting Flies Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. There were more than ten large carriages in the caravan, and they were pulling another kind of creature that was larger. Apart from most of the carriages that carried people or stockpiled goods, two of them attracted Lin Yan¡¯s attention. One was covered in black cloth, and there were occasional strange sounds coming from inside. The other was a prison wagon. There were five eight-year-old children in it, including three boys and two girls. Their cheeks were dirty as they clung to the wooden fence of the prison wagon. Their eyes were bright as they looked out curiously. ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be deformed either, do they?¡± On the road. Guo Rong protected Guo Xiaomi and tried his best to maintain his composure. ¡°Move away!¡± On the opposite side, the caravan that surrounded him was led by two men on horses. One of them had long arms that reached his knees, and a circle of mangy hair on the back of his head. A few strands of hair surrounded him, making him partially bald. The other person¡¯s upper body was as big as four or five people¡¯s, but his legs were very thin, like two chopsticks stuck in an apple. He pressed down on the horse until it bowed slightly. The bald man glanced greedily at Xiaomi, who was behind Guo Rong. ¡°Old Guo, don¡¯t be so polite. We¡¯re old classmates. It¡¯s fate that we met here.¡± ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no fate between us.¡± ¡°Fine, you still hate me? You¡¯re still as petty as before.¡± Guo Rong clenched his fists and endured it. There was a hint of disdain in the bald man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Old Guo, you¡¯re quite lucky. This little girl has such good looks. Where did you get her?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Guo Rong reached out and grabbed the reins of the carriage, still protecting Xiaomi with one hand. ¡°How about we make a deal? For 500 gold dollars, I¡¯ll buy this little girl!¡± The bald man smiled and said, ¡°Even if you bring her to the prefecture capital, you can only sell her for 1,000 gold coins. It will be a complicated journey. Who knows, she might be robbed halfway¡­¡± Guo Rong was smiling, but his expression changed. ¡°Yu An! You¡¯re threatening me!¡± ¡°No, no. I really want to buy her.¡± Bald Yu An pointed behind him. ¡°Do you see that? With such a large caravan, we are not going to the prefecture capital, but to the royal capital!¡± He waved his hand, and someone behind him lifted the carriage covered by the black cloth. Squeak,squeak, squeak! There was also a Scavenger inside! As soon as it saw the light, it immediately bumped left and right in a panic, causing the entire prison cart to shake. The servant quickly covered the black cloth again. ¡°The Scavenger that¡¯s worth a hundred gold dollars is ready.¡± He deliberately pointed at the five children in the prison cart. ¡°I have five people of your girl¡¯s quality. Do you see that? Together with yours, they can form a lucky six. Name a price. How much are you willing to sell her for?¡± Guo Rong said coldly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Not for sale? What about 600 gold dollars?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling!¡± ¡°700¡­¡± ¡°No means no! I want to go to the royal capital too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the World Expo too?¡± Yu An narrowed his eyes and rubbed the lumps on his head in distress. ¡°Old Guo, I¡¯m talking to you nicely, but you won¡¯t listen. 1 really don¡¯t know what to do with you¡­ Old Yu!¡± He waved his hand and the muscular man beside him patted the back of the horse. He leaped down and pounced at Guo Rong! Guo Rong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Xiaomi, stay away!¡± He twisted his body and collided with Old Yu! As soon as they came into contact, Guo Rong¡¯s expression changed drastically. The other party was much stronger than him! As soon as they started fighting, he was suppressed! Guo Rong immediately shouted, ¡°Sir! Help!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show some respect earlier? It¡¯s too late to shout now!¡± Yu An thought he was calling him. He sneered, got off the horse, and slowly walked towards Guo Xiaomi. ¡°This quality is really not bad. Six of them are a perfect set. It will definitely help me shine at the World Expo¡­¡± Suddenly, a huge black shadow suddenly flew over from the side and crashed into Yu An! Yu An¡¯s expression froze as he raised his palm and slapped out. BANG! A hard feeling made his expression even more solemn. A huge force attacked him, causing him to roll over and retreat. Squeak,squeak, squeak! The huge black shadow hissed in pain. It was actually a tank-like Scavenger! It was even bigger than the one his caravan had brought! ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Lin Yan slowly walked to Xiaomi¡¯s side. Yu An narrowed his eyes and sized up Lin Yan. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yan did not answer. As the Scavenger¡¯s armor was hard, it wasn¡¯t injured much from the previous strike. Now that it saw Lin Yan come out, it frantically began to dig the ground, hoping to escape. Lin Yan had no choice but to take a few more steps forward. He grabbed the Scavenger¡¯s carapace again and pulled it out of the ground. The Scavenger struggled and hissed in grief and indignation, but it was useless. Lin Yan glared at him, and the savage aura from the Azure Dragon trembled. ¡°Stay here obediently!¡± The Scavenger¡¯s body stiffened, and then it lay on the ground lifelessly. On the other side, Guo Rong and Old Yu also stopped moving. Guo Rong quickly retreated to Xiaomi¡¯s side and hugged her tightly. ¡°Old Guo, you¡¯re different from when you were in school. You know how to find a backer now¡­ Huh?¡± Only when he took a closer look did he notice that there didn¡¯t seem to be any abnormalities on Lin Yan¡¯s body! Yu An carefully sized up Lin Yan. After confirming that he did not see any abnormalities, his eyes instantly became extremely greedy! This guy had actually reached adulthood without any martial arts characteristics! It was extremely rare! For example, ten-year-old children with no martial arts characteristics could occasionally be found. They were not especially rare. However, as these children grew older, their martial arts characteristics would slowly appear and they would become normal. He had never heard of an adult who could maintain a flawless body without any martial arts characteristics! If such goods were brought to the World Expo, not only would they become famous overnight, but this guy would also be sold for an astronomical price! Yu An¡¯s eyes swept over the group of people around him. All of them had a greedy look on their faces as they moved quickly, surrounding the two of them. Guo Rong smiled coldly. ¡°Yu An, what are you trying to do?¡± Yu An said disdainfully, ¡°Old classmate, don¡¯t pretend to be virtuous. Where did you get such a person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Yu An. You have no idea how powerful this lord is! If you act rashly, no one can save you!¡± ¡°Powerful? Being able to tame a Scavenger is considered powerful? Hahahaha!¡± Yu An laughed wildly. ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re a genius of the academy? You¡¯ve really stayed in a small place for too long. Your horizons are narrow¡­ Attack!¡± Old Yu and Yu An jumped towards Lin Yan at the same time! The surrounding people on the side targeted Guo Rong. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± The battle was on the verge of breaking out! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± Troublesome! With a slam of his palm, the lifeless Scavenger that was lying on the ground suddenly squeaked crazily as it was lifted up in the air! Pa! The huge body of the Scavenger turned into a huge fly swatter.. It slapped Yu An and Old Yu to the ground like it was swatting a fly! Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Find a Place to Bury Them? Chapter 569: Find a Place to Bury Them? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Old Yu and Yu An hugged their heads and squatted on the ground. They opened their mouths that had lost a few teeth and looked at Lin Yan with an apologetic smile. In the large circle outside, the other members of the caravan were also half-squatting, confused and afraid. ¡°Sir, we were wrong. Please spare us!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer and pulled the Scavenger. ¡°How did you tame the Scavenger?¡± Yu An rushed to answer, ¡°Sir, there are three tentacles in the buttocks of the Scavengers. Tie them up with a rope, and the Scavengers won¡¯t be able to dig or escape!¡± Lin Yan grabbed the Scavenger and flipped it over. He saw that there were indeed three tentacles in its butt. Extending his hand, Guo Rong had already found a thick rope from the caravan and tied them up. Then he let go. As expected, the Scavenger tried its best to dig the ground, but the key parts were controlled and there was no way to escape. Yu An said ingratiatingly, ¡°This is not only the key part of the Scavenger¡¯s digging, but also their reproductive organs. When they court, they rely on the strength of this thing!¡± ¡®Reproductive organs?¡¯ Lin Yan¡¯s hand froze and he turned around to look at Yu An. Yu An was instantly dumbfounded. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. F*ck! I forgot to say! I won¡¯t die, right? The Scavenger¡¯s vital parts were tied up, and it lay on the ground lifelessly. Lin Yan waved his hand and called Guo Rong over. ¡°How should we deal with these people?¡± Guo Rong was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± ¡°Hurry up and deal with them. We have to hurry up and get on the road.¡± With that, he dragged the Scavenger to the small forest. He wanted to see how the Scavenger devoured the spiritual pollution. Only Old Yu and Yu An, whose faces were pale, and Guo Rong, who was at a loss, were left. Watching Lin Yan leave, Guo Rong gulped and turned to look at the two of them. Yu An¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Old Guo, we¡¯re old classmates! We were classmates for six years!¡± Speaking of this, Guo Rong got angry. ¡°Then how dare you rob me!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good! Ask yourself honestly, can you bring a child to the capital all by yourself?¡± Guo Rong stopped talking. Of course not! Not to mention the invisible poisonous barrier tides that appeared everywhere, all kinds of ferocious poisonous beasts that might appear along the way would be difficult for him to deal with them! If it wasn¡¯t for a strong man forcing him, who would run to the royal capital for no reason! ¡°You think so too, don¡¯t you? Who knew that you would have such a powerful backer!¡± Yu An complained, ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Old Yu didn¡¯t speak much, but he still nodded very quickly. ¡°Why? Do you have a reason for snatching things?¡± Yu An said aggrievedly, ¡°But 1¡¯11 pay! 1 wanted to buy her from the beginning!¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? In the academy, you were always a bully. I get angry just by looking at you!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re angry, beat me up!¡± Yu An quickly said shamelessly, ¡°Beat me up to vent your anger! But don¡¯t finish me off!¡± Guo Rong also looked conflicted. Lin Yan asked him to deal with them, but how? Kill them all? At the very least, there was some friendship between them. They were not enemies to the point of life and death. It was a little impossible to kill him directly. But let them off? No matter what he said to Lord Lin Yan, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them if he let them go directly?! Guo Rong rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let you go¡­¡± Yu An quickly continued the topic, ¡°Tell me! Tell me!¡± ¡°Compensation!¡± Guo Rong pointed at the five children who had been locked in the prison cart. ¡°They will compensation!¡± Yu An¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened. ¡°Brother, Brother Guo, 1 spent a lot of effort to find these five people¡­¡± ¡°Then 1 can only deal with you according to Lord Lin Yan.¡± Yu An¡¯s expression was even more stiff. If he hadn¡¯t been severely injured by that swatting, he would definitely have attacked Guo Rong now! However, he had no choice but to lower his head. He could only grit his teeth and squeeze out a word, ¡°Alright, Brother Guo, thank you!¡± After a while. Lin Yan dragged the Scavenger back. ¡°Huh?¡± Guo Rong quickly came forward and told him the compensation plan he had discussed with Yu An. Lin Yan frowned. ¡°How are we going to travel with so many children?¡± Guo Rong was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right. He only wanted to bring these children to the capital to earn a sum of money, but the two of them really couldn¡¯t bring so many children! Yu An quickly slid over and knelt down. ¡°The lord is right. There are so many children. We really can¡¯t take care of them all. Why don¡¯t I compensate with gold dollar?¡± He quickly took out a small bag from his pocket and handed it over. Guo Rong accepted it and took out a few gold vouchers. ¡°Only 1,000 gold dollars? These five goods of yours are worth at least 10,000 gold dollars!¡± Yu An panicked. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Guo Rong: ¡°Obviously¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± When Lin Yan heard them describe the children as goods, he glared at Guo Rong. ¡°In that case, if we add Xiaomi, they will be worth ten thousand?¡± Guo Rong froze. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not going to kill them, let¡¯s go together.¡± Guo Rong and Yu An:¡±???¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long journey. The three of us are too few. If we follow the caravan, we¡¯ll live an easier life.¡± It could save him more trouble. Yu An said reluctantly, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good to travel together¡­¡± ¡°You mean¡­ you want to stay here?¡± Yu An nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Guo Rong, go digging.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to bury them later.¡± Guo Rong and Yu An: (QflQ)!! ¡°Go on.¡± Yu An instantly slid to his knees. ¡°No, my lord! Let¡¯s travel together! 1¡¯11 definitely follow your lead!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay here anymore?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t stay even if 1 die!¡± ¡°Those children¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all yours! They¡¯re all yours!¡± ¡°Hehe, what use do 1 have for them¡­ Go and let them out. Make two cars available for them to stay in.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Not long after, the entire caravan was reorganized. The children who were originally locked in the prison carriage were all released. Two clean carriages were sorted out for them to live in. As for Xiaomi, under Lin Yan¡¯s disregard of Guo Rong¡¯s objections, she also lived with them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Guo Rong keeping an eye on them, they wouldn¡¯t mistreat these children. The caravan originally had a Scavenger, but with one more, they could devour spiritual pollution more efficiently. Therefore, they opened up a path together. Lin Yan had already seen the process of the Scavenger devouring the spiritual pollution. It was indeed beyond his expectations. It was like a worm nibbling on a huge cotton candy. It was very magical. With this, the caravan was reorganized. Everyone had their own thoughts and set off again.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau Chapter 570: Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the distance, a vast cluster of cities appeared at the end of the road. There was still no city wall. However, Lin Yan had already seen the ways of this world along the way. Steam railcars, steam turbines, but no thermal weapons. The lack of city walls was entirely due to the mediation of the celestial beings! Although there were three countries in this world, there were no disputes between them. Other than the ubiquitous pollution, the people lived in peace and happiness. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve already arrived at the royal capital. Why don¡¯t we part ways here?¡± Yu An asked Lin Yan carefully. Lin Yan had already put on a mask and a black robe to cover his flawless features. He had also added flawless features to the children. ¡°Where are the celestial beings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the royal capital has assigned a domain for celestial beings.¡± Yu An asked cautiously, ¡°Sir, do you want to meet the celestial beings?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Mortals are strictly prohibited from entering the celestial being domain! Unless they are brought in by a celestial being!¡± ¡°It sounds like you have some understanding of celestial beings.¡± Unlike Guo Rong, who knew nothing about celestial beings. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the royal capital once, so 1 know a little¡­¡± Yu An recalled something, and a hint of hidden fear and anger appeared on his face. ¡°The celestial beings are high and mighty, like immortal gods and emperors, above everyone. ¡°Every time a celestial being descends, they are different from before. Some celestial beings disdain to interact with mortals like us and will always stay in their domains and not come out. ¡°However, even more celestial beings don¡¯t want to be restricted and will come out¡­¡± Yu An¡¯s expression became even more fearful and resentful. ¡°What will they do?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± Yu An emphasized in a low voice. ¡°They¡¯ll do whatever they want.¡± That was indeed a terrifying thing. ¡°Do you know why celestial beings descend?¡± Yu An shook his head. ¡°I only know that every three years, celestial beings descend. They seem to be taking something, but only the top figures in the royal capital know what it is.¡± Lin Yan nodded. The celestial beings were most likely aliens from another planet. No one had gone to Green God Planet in so many years. Part of the reason was that the wormhole was stuck in a strong spiritual pollution and no one cared about it. On the other hand, it was very likely because this planet was desolate to begin with. At the very least, Lin Yan had never met anyone in the Treasure Realm along the way. The strongest was only slightly stronger than Yu An and Old Yu. Yu An looked expectant, but his face quickly stiffened. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Lin Yan said calmly, ¡°The problem with these children hasn¡¯t been resolved yet.¡± Lin Yan pointed at the children in the carriage behind. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of them alone.¡± Yu An¡¯s expression stiffened even more. He felt extremely aggrieved! He had spent a lot of effort to get these goods. It was fine if you snatched them away, but now you want me to be responsible for them? ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± Yu An felt wronged. Lin Yan pretended not to see it. Along the way, Lin Yan could tell that Yu An¡¯s bottom line was lower than Guo Rong¡¯s. He would do anything for money. Before Lin Yan met them, the children ate, drank, and pooped in a prison cart every day. Their living conditions were extremely bad. Although there were cultural factors in this world that made the status of flawless people similar to pigs and dogs, he still could not feel any sympathy for Yu An. However, other than Yu An, no one else had come to the royal capital! With a local tyrant, he could avoid a lot of trouble. Therefore, he naturally could not let Yu An go. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city.¡± There were a lot of people outside the royal capital. Although there were no city walls, there were checkpoints set up on the road, and a few long lines. Moreover, most of them were caravans, and some were loaded with Scavengers. Some were even groups of three to four large caravans. Therefore, Lin Yan¡¯s small caravan was not conspicuous at all. The convoy arrived at the entrance. ¡°Where did you come from? What are you doing in the royal capital?¡± The defense officer had a line in the middle of his forehead, which separated it. He looked like a deformed bald man with his brain exposed. ¡°Lord Qing, long time no see!¡± Yu An quickly went up to him enthusiastically. The two of them were clearly familiar with each other and chatted for a while. Yu An waved his hand. The group passed the checkpoint and waited in the empty space beside them. Lord Qing sent a defense officer over with Yu An. ¡°Sir, the entire royal capital is already packed with people when the World Expo begins. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already asked someone to make preparations. We¡¯ll be staying at a noble¡¯s residence. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Yan glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not playing any tricks, are you?¡± Yu An felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°How could 1! I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare, Sir!¡± He indeed didn¡¯t dare, because he definitely knew that no matter what tricks he played, it wouldn¡¯t affect Lin Yan at all. Therefore, under the lead of the defense officer, the group walked to the side and quickly entered the downtown along the roads. The royal capital was called the Holy Capital. The people of the Holy White Country held Buddhism in high esteem. Along the way, Lin Yan had seen many Buddhist temples, which were different from the temples on Green God Planet. They seemed to worship a Buddha called the Holy Mother Buddha. Every temple would worship the Holy Mother Buddha. It was even more so after entering the Holy Capital. Statues of the Holy Mother Buddha could be seen everywhere. However, Lin Yan really didn¡¯t dare to flatter the Holy Mother Buddha. Based on the deformed postures of everyone on this planet, the appearance of the Holy Mother Buddha was simply a combination of all the abnormalities. They followed the defense officer. Before Lin Yan could sense that something was wrong, Yu An stopped in his tracks and said warily, ¡°Officer, this path isn¡¯t to Lord Qi¡¯s residence, right?¡± The defense officer paused for a moment and turned around. ¡°You remember wrongly.¡± ¡°I clearly remember that Lord Qi¡¯s residence is on the southeast side of the royal capital. Our direction has been a little off since just now!¡± ¡°Lord Qi has moved!¡± ¡°Moved?¡± Lin Yan looked around. ¡°They really moved?¡± He pointed to his left and right. ¡°Since just now, the hygiene of the streets has been getting worse and worse, and the houses have become dilapidated and low. If it¡¯s a lord, the place he lives should be in the most prosperous area, right?¡± The defense officer¡¯s expression froze. He said coldly, ¡°What do you know? Just follow me!¡± Yu An said warily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you to lead the way. Let¡¯s find someone to ask around!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, he made a hand gesture and the entire caravan immediately walked in another direction. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Stop¡­ F*ck!¡± However, the caravan had no choice but to stop after running for a short distance. A group of officers in black leather jackets blocked the way. ¡°The Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau is handling a case! Irrelevant people should retreat!¡± Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Massacre and Conspiracy Chapter 571: Massacre and Conspiracy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau! Yu An¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his body froze. ¡°What is the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau?¡± Guo Rong asked carefully. ¡°The privileged organization under the celestial beings that has a high degree of autonomy and are above the various nobles¡­ Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°Stand still!¡± A few people in black leather coats each held a black scale whip in their hands as they passed through the caravans. Some of the caravan transporters were already uneasy when they entered the royal capital. At this moment, they subconsciously dodged and were whipped a few times by the black leather men. Soon, the black leather men walked to the two carriages beside Lin Yan and the others and was about to lift the curtain. Yu An gulped and walked up carefully. ¡°Sir, we have an agreement with Lord Qi¡­¡± The black leather man lashed out with his whip. ¡°Get lost! Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Yu An¡¯s chest was whipped, and he took a few steps back in pain. ¡°My lord¡­¡± He could only watch as the man lifted the curtain. In the carriage were two children who had not deformed. They looked at the black leather man in horror. However, there was no surprise on the black leather man¡¯s face. Instead, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s one here too!¡± Another carriage¡¯s curtain was also lifted. The smile on the black leather man¡¯s face widened. Now, everyone could tell that the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau had come prepared, and it was not an accident! Yu An¡¯s face was even paler. He had been betrayed! The black leather men were all excited, but their gazes towards the caravans became cold and mocking, as if they were looking at a group of dead people. ¡°Take them all away!¡± Everyone looked at Lin Yan. The leader in the black leather jacket immediately realized it. ¡°Are you the leader? Is it so shameful that you have to wear a mask and a robe? Take them off!¡± Lin Yan did not move. ¡°You didn¡¯t fucking hear me?!¡± The whip suddenly swung over! Lin Yan reached out and gently grabbed the whip. The leader pulled hard, but it didn¡¯t move. His expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He reached out and pulled out a black saber from his waist, slashing at Lin Yan¡¯s head! Helpless, Lin Yan pulled the whip forcefully. The leader lost his balance and was pulled over by Lin Yan. By the time he reacted, a palm had already covered his neck. ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± The leader threw a punch at Lin Yan¡¯s head. However, Lin Yan just didn¡¯t move and blocked it with the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. He actually didn¡¯t want to make a move. This was the capital of the Holy White Country. There were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If he caused a huge commotion, they might attract experts. However, this Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau¡¯s way of doing things was really too arrogant. They wanted to take someone¡¯s life just because of a disagreement. Now that he was in his enemy¡¯s hands, what should he do? ¡°Let go of the captain! How dare you attack the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± The other two black leather jacket men shouted. Lin Yan tightened his grip. He looked left and right. This place was a small path, and there weren¡¯t many people. Furthermore, the moment the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau appeared, everyone dispersed and hid. ¡°There¡¯s no other way¡­ Attack!¡± Yu An and Guo Rong looked at each other. Attack? Attack who? Only Old Yu, who had been standing there and watching the show, immediately stretched out his hand and threw a punch when he heard this. The force was spat out and landed on the chest of a black leather man, directly causing him to vomit blood and die! ¡°Old Yu, what are you doing!¡± Yu An¡¯s face turned completely pale. ¡°Old Yu, that¡¯s the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau!¡± But on the other side, Lin Yan¡¯s figure had already turned into a bolt of black lightning. Either hold back, or leave no one alive, so that they wouldn¡¯t have to call reinforcements and cause more trouble! These Special Affairs Bureau members were arrogant and despotic, but their strength was very poor. The most powerful one was only comparable to Yu An. In a few moments, they were all lying down. This was the first time Yu An and Guo Rong had seen Lin Yan attack with all his might. They were shocked. This group of Special Affairs Bureau agents actually lay down like he was cutting grass! Ruthless and merciless! But¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over¡­¡± Yu An¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°If we kill the people from the Special Affairs Bureau, we¡¯re dead. We¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Rather¡­¡± Lin Yan pinched his fingers as if nothing had happened. ¡°Pack these corpses into a carriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. The Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau specializes in handling matters for celestial beings. Offending them is equivalent to offending celestial beings. We¡¯re dead meat¡­¡± Yu An fell to the ground, as if he had lost the pillar of energy and vitality. Lin Yan frowned and picked Yu An up, throwing him into the carriage. ¡°You guys, hurry up.¡± Guo Rong, Old Yu, and the rest of the caravan didn¡¯t know much about the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau, so they didn¡¯t suffer such a huge blow. Following Lin Yan¡¯s instructions, they quickly piled all the corpses into a carriage and covered them with a curtain. ¡°Where is Lord Qi¡¯s residence?¡± Lin Yan patted the dejected Yu An. Yu An trembled. ¡°It¡¯s useless! Lord Qi is just an idle prince. It¡¯s impossible for him to protect us!¡± ¡°Protect?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°Who do you think betrayed you and revealed the news to the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau?¡± Yu An¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Lord Qi!¡± ¡°Not necessarily, but in short, it should have something to do with him.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be walking into a trap if we went to look for Lord Qi?¡± ¡°Or should I say, go straight to the root of the problem?¡± However, Lin Yan also knew that the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau was clearly larger than Lord Qi. It was very likely that Lord Qi was working for the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau. ¡°Yu An, do such flawless people often appear in exhibitions in the royal capital?¡± ¡°Flawless¡± was the name Lin Yan gave them. In the eyes of the natives, ¡°Flawless¡± should be the deformed people. Yu An shook his head in confusion. ¡°No, I¡¯ve asked around. Flawless people are only heard in the royal capital, but they rarely appear in the royal capital. ¡°I thought that the people in the royal capital had high moral standards. On the surface, they didn¡¯t allow flawless people to be displayed as animals. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to bring the Flawless here. I¡¯ll definitely be able to shock the world and become famous overnight¡­¡± His expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure there are many, many others who have the same idea as yours.¡± Lin Yan looked at the carriage where the Flawless were. ¡°But there are still very few Flawless in the royal capital. What do you think the reason is?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu An¡¯s expression changed completely. ¡°The Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau! Could it be that all the caravans that transported the Flawless were the same as us? After entering the city, they were all taken away by the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau?!¡± Yu An instantly thought of many things. ¡°No wonder. Back then, I was in a restaurant and suddenly thought of this way to get rich. 1 talked to my friends around me. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Qi to take the initiative to look for me the next day. Not only did he strongly support my idea, but he also gave me a sum of sponsorship. He had already planned it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lord Qi¡¯s place to take a look.. These celestial beings¡­ Why do they need so many Flawless?¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Defeat and Crushing Chapter 572: Defeat and Crushing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If Lin Yan wanted to use celestial beings to succeed, he had to first understand celestial beings. Following Yu An¡¯s directions, the caravan headed southeast, passing through the main road of the royal capital, and arrived in front of a rather imposing courtyard. It was a high-class house and a large courtyard. It was indeed the residence of a lord. Perhaps no one had expected that someone would dare to make a move on the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau. Furthermore, they were able to wipe out the entire team of the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau so quickly that they didn¡¯t even have time to send out a signal. Therefore, along the way, no one stopped them at all, nor did anyone chase after them. The group arrived outside Lord Qi¡¯s residence. Lin Yan gestured for Yu An to knock on the door. Knock knock knock. An old butler opened the door. ¡°Butler Meng, do you still remember me?¡± The old butler was quite old, but he was in good spirits. When he saw Yu An, his expression changed. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, right?¡± Lin Yan reached out and pressed the door that was about to close. He pushed it open and called for the caravan to walk in. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t come in! Someone, someone!¡± Soon, a group of young and strong men ran out of Lord Qi¡¯s residence. Most of them were dressed as servants. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Butler Meng, what happened?¡± ¡°Who are these people?!¡± However, they were a little late after all. Under Lin Yan¡¯s deliberate instructions to speed up, the caravan had already entered the courtyard. For a moment, no one dared to have any conflicts. Surrounded by a group of servants, Yu An and Guo Rong felt uneasy. After all, the owner of this place was a prince. Only Lin Yan remained calm and did not say a word. After a while, an old man with white hair and beard walked over with a gloomy face. ¡°Get them out of here!¡± The old man snapped. Unexpectedly, there were not many abnormalities on his body. His palms were unusually swollen, and there were many bumps on his cheeks. All in all, he was not too deformed. As soon as the order was given, the servants carried their clubs and weapons and were about to attack. Lin Yan was already prepared. He kicked the carriage containing the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau¡¯s agents. The carriage flipped over, and a pile of corpses with overlapping arms and legs rolled out, scattering all over the ground like a small mountain of corpses. Lord Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically on the spot. ¡°The Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau!¡± As soon as he spoke, all the servants and servants around him immediately took a step back as if they had seen a ghost, afraid that they would be tainted by these corpses. ¡°How dare you! How dare you touch the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau! Good, good, good! Guards! Guards! Quickly report to the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau! Quick!¡± However, he did not order his servants to attack again. ¡°Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau?¡± Lin Yan stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s such a huge murder case, doesn¡¯t the Public Security Bureau have to be informed? Yu An, go to the Public Security Bureau and report that a lord colluded with a local caravan in the royal capital and killed Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau agents. He has ulterior motives!¡± On the way here, he had already asked about the special status of the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau. They were tyrannical and would kill whoever they wanted! The Public Security Bureau naturally had no status in front of the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau. However, his original intention was to slander Lord Qi. Naturally, the more people knew, the better. Although Yu An was uneasy, he still followed Lin Yan¡¯s instructions and pretended to be about to leave. Lord Qi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Yan gave Yu An a look. At this moment, Yu An completely let go. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lord Qi! Do you still remember me?¡± Lord Qi¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°Bastard! How can I know an outlaw like you?! Don¡¯t try to bite me!¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Lord Qi really has good methods! You pretended to support me in my business in gathering the deformed, but in reality, you secretly colluded with the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau. Once we approached the royal capital, you took us all away! ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless! ¡°I¡¯m afraid those merchants from before have all died without an intact corpse!¡± Lord Qi¡¯s expression was gloomy. The people from the previous caravans were naturally all dead! Leaving no one alive would prevent them from being exposed, and it would also prevent them from disrupting the strategy that the celestial beings had formulated. However, if Yu An really left this place and went to the Public Security Bureau, the impact of this matter would definitely be magnified to a certain extent, and it would attract the attention of many people, disrupting the secret policy of the celestial beings! At that time, if the celestial beings were unhappy, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to kill him directly! Even though he was a lord, in front of the celestial beings, he was just a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy. A word from a celestial being could take his life! Yu An was about to leave. His expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°A bunch of country bumpkins. You asked for it¡­¡± He suddenly leaped out and arrived in front of Yu An at an extremely fast speed. He struck out with his palm, and a terrifying force drowned Yu An like a tsunami! A bunch of country bumpkins. Did they think that they could control him just because they killed a bunch of useless agents? Did they really think that he was a weak and useless prince? He was working for the celestial beings! How could there not be any benefits? In the entire Holy Capital, other than the Ten Sacred Martial Venerables, there were less than five people who could defeat him! Therefore, he could just kill all the people who knew about it! However, he glanced at the servants around him and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. These servants, especially the old butler, had been with him for a long time. He really could not bear to kill them. However, if he did not make a decision, he would be in trouble. He would not care about small matters when doing big things! His heart was as hard as iron, and the force in his hand surged. But in the next moment, a figure appeared between him and Yu An at an even faster speed. ¡°Jade Grade? Is this the Jade Grade Noble Realm with a Spiritual Image seed? It¡¯s indeed more than ten times stronger than those without a Spiritual Image seed!¡± BANG! Lin Yan praised the man¡¯s strength, but his hand slapped him mercilessly. He did not seem to have any great momentum, but Lord Qi¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. His force seemed to have collided with an indestructible metal mountain wall and was completely blocked! Immediately after, an unparalleled force tore through his force and slapped his chest gently! Pffft! He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward like a broken sack. He smashed into a thick beam and fell to the ground. Lin Yan raised his palm. The Spiritual Image seed was at the Jade Grade Noble Realm and did not have spiritual power. However, its power was ten times stronger than that of the Jade Grade Rich Realm on Green God Planet. It seemed that it was definitely not a common phenomenon for him to produce spiritual power in the Noble Realm. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Lord Qi clutched his chest and coughed out blood, looking as if he had seen a ghost. He had pledged allegiance to the celestial beings and obtained their support. Not only did he resolve a lot of problems of spiritual corruption, but his strength had also reached the peak of Holy White Country. Other than the half-dead Ten Sacred Martial Venerables who was neither human nor ghost, he did not believe that anyone else could beat him to such a state with a single palm! If the one who attacked was the Ten Sacred Martial Venerables¡­ Lord Qi instantly thought of the rumors that had been circulating in the dark all these years, about resisting the rule of the celestial beings¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His expression instantly looked as though his parents had died. ¡°Who exactly are you! The celestial beings are invincible! What are you trying to do!¡± ¡°What are you imagining?¡± Lin Yan could tell that he seemed to have misunderstood something. He reached out and closed the door behind him with spiritual power, blocking the few onlookers outside. Then, he slowly walked to Lord Qi¡¯s side and squatted down.. ¡°Can you tell me about the celestial beings?¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Alien Materials and Countdown of 50 Chapter 573: Alien Materials and Countdown of 50 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the inner courtyard. Lord Qi looked at Lin Yan with fear in his eyes. ¡°No matter which one of the Ten Sacred Martial Venerates you are, you¡¯re dead! The celestial beings are much stronger than you think! It¡¯s impossible for you to succeed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve misunderstood, but 1 really just want to know about the celestial beings.¡± Lin Yan reached out and picked him up. ¡°Tell your men to surrender.¡± Lord Qi¡¯s neck was strangled, and his face turned red. ¡°Put, put down your weapon!¡± The old butler and the servants looked at each other and put down their clubs. ¡°Tie them up and keep an eye on them. Guo Rong, bring the children over.¡± It was impossible to seal the news. Lin Yan never had the intention of sealing the news either. He just wanted to take the opportunity to understand what was going on with the celestial beings in this world. Hence, he carried Duke Qi and led the carriage with a few children into the inner courtyard. He placed Lord Qi on a chair. ¡°I have a lot of questions for you. You won¡¯t refuse, will you?¡± Fear and hatred flashed in Lord Qi¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t retort. The most important thing now was to stall for time. When the matter blew up, there would naturally be powerful celestial beings to deal with him! ¡°Then 1¡¯11 start asking¡­¡± As Lin Yan raised questions one after another, Lord Qi¡¯s expression became even more bewildered. The person in front of him¡­ didn¡¯t seem to know anything about celestial beings! He was asking about the basic knowledge of celestial beings. The lower class naturally knew nothing about this, but it was not a secret among the upper class. This person was not one of the Ten Sacred Martial Venerables! Could it be that a new expert had appeared outside the royal capital? But that was impossible! High-quality promotion Unusual Items could only be provided by celestial beings. How could anyone other than the lackeys of the ten great clans, who were the celestial beings¡¯ dogs, advance to such a powerful level? Or could the stranger be¡­ someone from the two other countries! Lord Qi was completely confused. Lin Yan learned a lot of things related to celestial beings from him. According to his understanding, the celestial beings should be from another planet, where there was a sect called the Holy White Sect. It was said that the founding ancestor of the Holy White Country was a registered disciple sent by this sect. Currently, the ten great families of the Holy White Country were all subservient to the Holy White Sect. They relied on offerings to obtain the protection of the Holy White Sect. Logically speaking, this planet was very barren. No disciple of the Holy White Sect should be willing to come. However, this planet could produce a special product called ¡°Alien Materials¡±. Although Lin Yan didn¡¯t know what it was used for, the Holy White Sect would send disciples to collect Alien Materials every year. These disciples were celestial beings that the people of the Holy White Country had seen. ¡°The key is that these Alien Materials were actually the dehydrated deformed organs after a person dies?¡± Wasn¡¯t this like a large ranch? The spiritual pollution environment of the entire planet was completely a natural ranch for herding humans and extracting Alien Materials. These were secrets that Guo Rong and Yu An did not know. They were only known to the upper echelons of the empire. As for the use of the Alien Material, Lord Qi did not know. ¡°What about the Flawless? The ones who aren¡¯t deformed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know their use is either. ¡°I only know that the celestial beings have been secretly collecting them.¡± ¡°Then why is it that everyone treats them as freaks and kills them? Shouldn¡¯t the people that celestial beings need be more precious and cherished?¡± Lord Qi hesitated for a moment. ¡°The celestial beings have never interfered with this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No one knows, but¡­ I have a guess.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°This guess is based on the rumors all along.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still hemming and hawing, I can only use some methods.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Duke Qi gritted his teeth. ¡°My guess is that those deformed people¡­ or the Flawless you mentioned, have secrets! ¡°The celestial beings are worried that these secrets will be discovered by the world, so they have never interfered with the living environment of the flawless ones.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Then, through buyers and brokers like you, they secretly recruit and gather these flawless people? What exactly do celestial beings use them for?¡± Duke Qi shook his head in a daze. ¡°1 really don¡¯t know about this. However, celestial beings place a lot of importance on these flawless beings, much more than people like us. They take care of each and every one of them meticulously.¡± ¡®Take care of them?¡¯ ¡°This sounds more like¡­ a deliberate act of kindness?¡± A single sentence from the celestial beings could change the living status of flawless people, but it had never been done before. However, they showed meticulous concern for the Flawless who were collected and shipped over? At this moment, a commotion came from outside the door. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s coming.¡± ¡°Sir, it¡¯s someone from the Public Security Bureau.¡± Yu An¡¯s face was ashen. He had completely lost his vitality. Previously, when they killed the celestial beings on the streets and broke in Lord Qi¡¯s residence, they didn¡¯t do it secretly. It was normal for someone to report it to the Public Security Bureau. Lin Yan suddenly asked, ¡°How strong are the celestial beings?¡± Lord Qi was stunned for a moment before answering honestly, ¡°Every celestial being is a top-notch expert who has surpassed the Noble Realm and reached the Martial Venerable Realm!¡± ¡°Are there any celestial beings around now?¡± ¡°The World Expo is about to begin. The celestial beings also like to join in the fun. They have already arrived two days ago!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± To surpass the Noble Realm and become a Martial Venerable meant the Treasure Realm, right? It wasn¡¯t Lin Yan¡¯s first time facing a Treasure Realm cultivator, but before this, it had always been Zhao Pan and the Divine Generals. This time, it was a Treasure Realm cultivator from the starry sky. To be honest, he was still a little uncertain. ¡°Perhaps I can pull the tiger¡¯s skin? If the situation is not right, 1 can just run away.¡± Lin Yan was quite confident in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor¡¯s mystical features. A finger pointed at Lord Qi¡¯s forehead, causing him to faint. ¡°Have you packed the corpses of the Celestial Being Special Affairs Bureau and transported them in?¡± Yu An nodded dejectedly. ¡°They¡¯ve transported in. But this place is only so big. Even if we dig a hole and bury them right now, the Public Security Bureau will definitely discover them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Go out and stall for time.¡± After chasing Yu An away, Lin Yan walked to the carriage filled with corpses. He suddenly paused and turned around to look at the flawless children hiding in the corner. ¡°Turn around and count to 50!¡± These children were sensible children who had been through hardships. When they heard this, they immediately turned to face the wall and counted loudly! ¡°One! Two!¡­¡± ¡°Forty-eight! Forty-nine! Fifty!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had already counted to fifty. The children did not dare to turn their heads immediately. They looked at each other. In the end, it was Guo Xiaomi who was the boldest and most familiar with Lin Yan. She secretly turned around to take a look. In the courtyard, there was only a tall horse snorting. Beside the horse, Lin Yan was standing leisurely. However, the carriages filled with corpses had all disappeared! Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: I’m a Disciple of the Holy Fan Association Chapter 574: I¡¯m a Disciple of the Holy Fan Association Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Suddenly, the courtyard door was kicked open and a group of people barged in with Yu An and Guo Rong. They were wearing green leather uniforms that looked a little like the uniforms of police officers in the Republic of China in Lin Yan¡¯s previous life. After entering, a group of people first looked left and right. The leader of the sheriffs revealed a suspicious expression. Even Yu An and Guo Rong looked at each other. There was only one exit in the inner courtyard. Where were all the corpses? They couldn¡¯t have been destroyed in such a short period of time, right? Lin Yan raised his hand and a few forces shot out from his fingertips. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Yu An, Guo Rong, and the other members of the caravan were all hit by him. They immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The sheriffs who were escorting them quickly supported them and looked at each other. ¡°How dare you!¡± A sheriff was immediately enraged. He raised his hand and struck out with his palm, similarly sending a force at Lin Yan. Lin Yan tapped with his finger again, and the sheriff¡¯s force instantly dissipated. His expression suddenly changed, and he was sent flying a few steps. He had injured and knocked out Guo Rong, Yu An, and the others to separate himself from them. As for whether it would work or not, it would depend on their luck. The sheriff¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How dare you hurt them in front of me!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t make things difficult for this sheriff. With a wave of his hand, all the sheriffs immediately felt an unstoppable force send them, Guo Rong, and Yu An flying. Since he was going to puli a tiger¡¯s skin, he had to make it bigger. This Holy White Sect clearly did not sound as big as the Spirit God Association and the Holy Fan Association. Hence, Lin Yan jumped up and floated in the air with his spiritual power. The sheriffs who had been chased out of the door originally wanted to rush in again. When they saw Lin Yan floating in midair, they were instantly stunned. ¡°Martial, Martial Venerable!¡± The Holy White Country¡¯s common sense was that only Martial Venerables could stand in the air! But the Holy White Country only had Ten Sacred Martial Venerables! Who was this person in front of them?! The sheriffs were so scared that they peed their pants and retreated. They didn¡¯t even care about the unconscious Yu An and Guo Rong. Lin Yan floated in the air and took a deep breath. His blood energy and physique had long reached an extremely shocking level after being tempered by the Golden Immortal Jade Bone and the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture. At this moment, he swallowed the air like a whale, forming an obvious white wave. When the airflow was sucked to the limit. Lin Yan¡¯s tongue was like thunder. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Holy Fan Association. This is my first time here. Please show yourselves, my friends from the Holy White Sect!¡± His voice rumbled like thunder and instantly spread throughout the entire Holy Capital. In the entire Holy Capital, everyone who was working, discussing, or sleeping trembled and revealed extremely shocked expressions. Holy Fan Association?! What kind of place was that! He actually dared to call the celestial beings in public! How audacious! However, when they saw the small figure floating in the air, they revealed terrified expressions. A Martial Venerable! Suddenly, two figures shot out of a courtyard far away like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they streaked across the sky and stopped in front of Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s heart tightened slightly, but he pretended to be calm and continued to float cross-legged. These two figures were completely wrapped in white sealed clothes, just like spacesuits in his previous life. Only a small piece of glass at the head barely revealed their eyes. From this point of view, the two of them were indeed worthy of being celestial beings. They were dressed like aliens. One person and two people were confronting each other. For a moment, there was no movement. Lin Yan was the first to speak. ¡°Are you friends of the Holy White Sect? Nice to meet you.¡± An ¡°astronaut¡± sized Lin Yan up from head to toe. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a Spirit Isolation Suit?¡± The voice had been processed by the spacesuit, and one could vaguely tell that it was a playful female voice. ¡°The cultivation technique I practice is special, I don¡¯t need to wear the Spirit Isolation Suit.¡± ¡°So powerful? As expected of someone from the 72 Earthly Fiends! Senior Brother, have you heard of a cultivation technique that can block spiritual corruption?¡± The other celestial being shook his head slowly. ¡°You said you¡¯re from the Holy Fan Association? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Lin Yan said in a low voice, ¡°Friend, I don¡¯t think I need to prove my identity to you, right?¡± The Holy White Sect disciple¡¯s tone was also slightly unfriendly. ¡°Friend, this is my Holy White Sect¡¯s private territory. Even if you¡¯re a disciple of the Holy Fan Association, you¡¯ve already violated the Astral World Private Domain Protection Regulations by entering without permission.¡± ¡°I asked you to show your mark and confirm your identity to report it to the higher-ups. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even show the mark of the Holy Fan Association?¡± He really couldn¡¯t show it. Mark. Lin Yan remembered seeing this word in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s inheritance jade pillar. It was the Holy Spirit Mark. It seemed like the Holy Fan Association had more than one mark. The two Sacred White Sect disciples were already secretly on guard. Lin Yan could only say, ¡°1 naturally have the mark. It¡¯s the Holy Spirit mark. It¡¯s just that because of my sect¡¯s rules, it¡¯s not convenient for me to casually show it to outsiders.¡± Hearing him say the words ¡®Holy Spirit Mark¡¯, the disciples of the Sacred White Sect relaxed slightly, but immediately tensed up again. ¡°Inconvenient?¡± The Holy White Sect disciple sneered. ¡°Friend, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Although I don¡¯t know who you are, you¡¯ve got the wrong person for targeting our Holy White Sect!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yan raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Although I cannot display my mark, 1 myself am the best evidence! The Holy White Sect disciple paused. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Holy Fan Association¡¯s ten peerless Precious Techniques that are famous throughout the Astral World.¡± The Holy Fan Association disciple was silent for a moment. ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you tell me which ten peerless Precious Techniques they are? If you can name them, I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re from the Holy Fan Association!¡± Under the mask, Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He had originally planned to display one of the Holy Fan Association¡¯s ultimate techniques, the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture, to see if he could fool them. However, he did not expect that he only needed to say the names of the ten Precious Techniques. This disciple of the Holy White Sect did not even seem to know the full names of the ten Precious Techniques? But back then, Zhao Pan had casually mentioned two? However, on second thought, Zhao Pan was from the Spirit God Association after all, which was once one of the 72 Earthly Fiend Associations and had a strong foundation. It seemed that the Holy White Sect was even more barren than he had imagined. Therefore, Lin Yan immediately became more confident. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re asking sincerely, 1¡¯11 tell you one by one. ¡°Speaking of these ten peerless Precious Techniques, every one of them is famous and world-shaking. ¡°The first is a peerless treasured scripture called the Sacred Heart Sutra. ¡°This Treasure Scripture must be cultivated with the prerequisite Holy Will. Only peerless geniuses can succeed. ¡°The second one is the Brahma Prajna Sutra¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan only explained what he had learned from the inheritance jade pillar in a different way. Unexpectedly, the two Holy White Sect disciples listened with relish. Clearly, they had never heard of it before. The inheritance jade pillar was obtained from a Dharma Realm corpse. Lin Yan originally thought that the Dharma Realm was just a realm above the Treasure Realm. However, he realized now that the status of the Dharma Realm in the starry sky was probably much higher than he had imagined.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Holy White, Holy Heart, Holy Jade Chapter 575: Holy White, Holy Heart, Holy Jade Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The last one is the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture. It¡¯s a peerless treasured scripture that I¡¯m cultivating. I can¡¯t tell you in detail!¡± ¡°Enough, enough.¡± The male disciple from the Holy White Sect subconsciously bowed, and there was a fawning smile in his voice. ¡°Just now, Junior Brother misunderstood and suspected Senior Brother. 1 hope Senior Brother won¡¯t take offense!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Although he was very curious why this guy suddenly called him senior brother, Lin Yan cautiously didn¡¯t ask further and gladly accepted it. The Holy White Sect female disciple called out in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, but the mark¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister, this senior brother is able to tell the top ten Precious Techniques of the Holy Fan Association like the back of his hand. He¡¯s definitely a disciple of the Holy Fan Association. There¡¯s no but!¡± Through the small glasses, he gave his junior sister a look. What a joke. Someone who knew so much about the top ten Precious Techniques of the Holy Fan Association was either really a disciple of the Holy Fan Association or someone with a deep relationship with the Holy Fan Association. Either way, such a person was not to be offended. As for the Astral World Private Domain Protection Regulations¡­ Hehe, that thing was a law when they were of the same level of strength. Between forces of different levels of strength, it was nothing. The confrontation between the three of them became harmonious. They quickly landed in Lord Qi¡¯s residence. ¡°Senior Brother, who is this person?¡± The male disciple asked. ¡°Lord Qi, from the Holy White Sect. He attacked me and 1 knocked him out. I learned about your Holy White Sect from him.¡± ¡°Lord Qi, I think 1 know him¡­ He¡¯s working for us. How dare he attack you? He¡¯s really guilty of a heinous crime! Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother, leave it to me!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and struck out with his palm! The solid spiritual power instantly crushed Lord Qi¡¯s body, flattening all the bones in his body into a pile of meat paste. Was this a gesture of respect? Or a show of force? However, this spiritual power was much weaker than he had imagined. It was not even as strong as a Divine General. Lin Yan remained calm and waved his hand. A blazing flame landed on the meat paste and burned it into ashes. There was still a group of children behind them. It would not be good for the children to see them. He pointed at the children hiding in the back and said in a deep voice, ¡°You were the ones who wanted them, right? How do you plan to deal with them?¡± The two disciples glanced at the children. The male disciple nodded at his junior sister. His junior sister immediately took a few steps to the children¡¯s side and examined them. ¡°Senior Brother, none of them are contaminated.¡± The male disciple cupped his hands at Lin Yan and said sincerely, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our Holy White Sect is one of the 300 branch sects under the Holy Fan Association. Naturally, we strictly abide by the Holy Fan Association¡¯s laws and will never do anything outrageous.¡± ¡°These children are born with strong spirituality, which is why they can resist the spiritual corruption. They are all extremely rare geniuses. ¡°We entrusted the people of the Holy White Country to gather them and send them to the Holy Fan Association to be disciples.¡± Lin Yan nodded. No wonder the Holy White Sect had deliberately shown kindness so that these ignorant children would remember the kindness of the Holy White Sect. If they were to make a name for themselves in the Holy Fan Association in the future, would they be able to help the Holy White Sect? It was no wonder that this guy called him senior brother. The Holy White Sect was originally a subsidiary of the Holy Fan Association, but he did not know the exact situation. As for adhering to the law, it was all nonsense. He considered it a joke. ¡°Senior Brother, may 1 ask how you arrived on this planet?¡± Without waiting for Lin Yan to answer, the male disciple immediately explained, ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 have any doubts about you, Senior Brother. But the three wormhole passageways that connect this planet to the outside world are in the hands of the Holy White Sect, the Holy Heart Sect, and the Holy Jade Sect.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t come from those three wormholes.¡± The disciple paused again. ¡°Then how did you¡­¡± ¡°I came from another wormhole!¡± ¡°Another wormhole!¡± The male disciples and the female disciple on the other side exclaimed in shock. ¡°Senior Brother, you discovered another wormhole passage!¡± Lin Yan nodded. He was not worried about exposing the location of the Green God Planet. Firstly, the wormhole had just been activated and it would take some time to accumulate enough energy. Secondly, he couldn¡¯t wait for Green God¡¯s location to be exposed! The invasion of aliens was much better than the entire planet being swallowed by the Green God. ¡°Senior Brother, this matter shocked me too much. Please forgive me for losing my composure for a moment¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you.¡± The male disciple paused again. ¡°Senior Brother, do you know that a brand new wormhole means a brand new planet? Even if it¡¯s just an insignificant and desolate Claw Scale Planet, it can be considered a huge fortune, right?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ However, Lin Yan still nodded and pretended to know. At the same time, he controlled his voice. ¡°Why? Are you saying that 1 have to worry about you snatching the planet 1 discovered?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The male disciple hurriedly bowed. At that moment, he had indeed been a little greedy. After all, this Holy Fan Association disciple in front of him looked ordinary and did not seem very powerful. However, at this moment, seeing Lin Yan expose such a large sum of wealth so casually, he was uncertain. It was impossible for an ordinary disciple of the Holy Fan Association to not care about the value of an entire planet! This guy¡¯s background was definitely shocking. If things went wrong, the entire Holy White Sect would suffer because of a word from the big shot behind him! Moreover, such a person with a deep background had endless spirit weapons and treasures on him. The stranger looked ordinary, but if they really fought, even ten of him would probably be slaughtered! This was also the reason why the other party dared to shout in the air and call them out. ¡°Junior Sister, take care of these children first and bring them to settle down.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Senior Brother, 1 want to see it too¡­¡± ¡°Junior Sister, no matter how precious the new wormhole passage is, it belongs to Senior Brother Lin Yan. It has nothing to do with us. Take good care of the children first and report to Master. When Senior Brother returns, 1¡¯11 describe it to you in detail.¡± As he spoke, he deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Report to Master and wait for Senior Brother to return.¡± His junior sister did not seem to understand, but Lin Yan did. This was both an order and a threat. He implied that if he could not return, his junior sister would report to the elders of the sect. Lin Yan didn¡¯t expose him. He waited for him to settle the matter before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Liu Planet and Governor Zhou Chapter 576: Liu Planet and Governor Zhou Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two set off together. Lin Yan pretended to be a person who had accidentally entered the ¡°rural¡± planet from a ¡°metropolis¡± planet and got a lot of information from the other party. For example, this male disciple was called Shen Yan, and his junior sister was called Ding Caixuan. Both of them were inner sect disciples of the Holy White Sect. The Holy White Sect had a total of 1,000 inner sect disciples. Although there were many of them, they were all selected from nearly 100 million people. All of them were considered geniuses. For example, this planet was called the Trinity Planet, but it was just a wild planet at the edge. The concentration of spirituality of the world on the planet was extremely low, and the people on the planet knew very little about the starry sky. As for their sect base, it was on another planet called Liu. On the Liu Planet, there were many factions, sects, clans, companies, associations, and so on. The Holy White Sect was the strongest sect among all the sects. It was the winner of the Astral World¡¯s Branch Sect Competition ten years ago. It was the strongest sect on the entire Liu Planet. That was why he called himself one of the 300 branch sects under the Holy Fan Association. However, it was obvious that the Holy Heart Sect and the Holy Jade Sect were not to be trifled with. There was not much difference in their strengths. Currently, the two sects were rubbing their palms together, wanting to compete with them for the title of one of 300 branch sects. They talked all the way. In the end, Shen Yan could not speak anymore. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, haven¡¯t we arrived yet?¡± Shen Yan¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious through the mouthpiece. ¡°Almost there.¡± Lin Yan hurried forward and brought Shen Yan towards the forest where he came from. However, Shen Yan¡¯s speed became slower and slower. In the end, he seemed to be extremely careful with every step he took. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, don¡¯t you feel anything amiss?¡± Shen Yan looked at Lin Yan in disbelief. ¡°You mean spiritual corruption?¡± Lin Yan waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that my martial arts technique is very special. It can resist spiritual corruption.¡± Shen Yan was secretly shocked. His Spirit Isolation Suit was almost at its limit, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t notice it at all. What kind of martial arts technique had such a magical effect? At this moment, he truly believed that this stranger was a disciple of the Holy Fan Association. If he weren¡¯t from one of the 72 Earthly Fiends who had spanned the Astral World, how could he have learned such a mystical martial arts technique? This guy¡¯s foundation and methods were far from what a small disciple of a small sect like him, who was limited to a few scale-sized planets, could understand. Thinking of this, his attitude towards Lin Yan became even more enthusiastic. He took a few more steps. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, 1 can¡¯t go any further.¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. ¡°We¡¯re really almost there. Just a little more.¡± ¡°But my Spirit Isolation Suit has really reached its limit.¡± Shen Yan said helplessly, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I believe what you said is true. The limit of the Spirit Isolation Suit is here. That¡¯s why all the disciples who descended on this planet have never discovered the wormhole passage.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He was able to discern that Shen Yan wasn¡¯t lying, but it didn¡¯t mean that others would believe him. Lin Yan¡¯s goal was to attract others and solve the problem of Green God. If Shen Yan didn¡¯t personally take a look, then how could the disciples of Shen Yan¡¯s sect truly believe that there was a wormhole passageway here? Lin Yan was about to quietly open his Black Tortoise Divine Armor and bring Shen Yan in. Unexpectedly, Shen Yan said carefully, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, is there a problem with the planet that the wormhole passageway leads to?¡± Lin Yan paused. He knew that his attitude made Shen Yan feel strange. ¡°To tell you the truth, I encountered a powerful enemy on that planet. The opponent was very powerful, and 1 was forced out of the planet by it.¡± ¡°Then you want to¡­¡± ¡°Get help. A win-win partnership.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Shen Yan seemed to have guessed it as well. ¡°However, Senior Brother Lin, if you want someone from my sect to help you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Holy Fan Association and have a special inheritance. Naturally, you don¡¯t think that this spiritual corruption is terrifying. ¡°But for small sects like ours, this spiritual pollution is a huge problem!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Did this mean that even Shen Yan¡¯s seniors in the Treasure Realm were also afraid of this spiritual corruption? ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I¡¯m not afraid of being laughed at. Even the elders in my sect have to wear Spirit Isolation Suits to come to this planet. And in my entire sect, there are less than ten Spirit Isolation Suits!¡± Less than ten? Was the Spirit Isolation Suit that rare? Was the spiritual pollution that powerful? Back then, when he was still on the original planet, the Dharma Realm corpses had contaminated the surrounding places. Even the Green God¡¯s spirituality did not dare to enter. That was why he could do so many things without being noticed by the Green God. So, spiritual pollution was a huge problem even in the starry sky? ¡°So, the spiritual pollution on this planet wasn¡¯t caused by you?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯ve overestimated us!¡± Shen Yan waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°How can we have such strength? This is something that only a huge creature like one of the 72 Earthly Fiends can do. ¡°It¡¯s said that this planet once belonged to one of the 72 Earthly Fiends that had perished a thousand years ago. Its name seems to be called¡­¡± Lin Yan: ¡°Spirit God Association!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like Senior Brother Lin knows about it too. It¡¯s said that they were especially good at playing with spirituality and they turned a life planet into such a state.¡± Everything matched. This planet was originally created by the Spirit God Association as a cover, and its target was the Green God. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, but don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Shen Yan said at the right time, ¡°Although the elders in my sect can¡¯t help you, I know someone who can definitely help you and is willing to help you!¡± Lin Yan could feel Shen Yan¡¯s kindness towards him. It should be because of the Holy Fan Association, which made him consider the problem from Lin Yan¡¯s perspective. Even the interests of his sect were put aside. ¡°Junior Brother Shen, this is my first time here. I¡¯m not familiar with this area at all. If I can get the help of a local like you, that would be great. I¡¯ll definitely remember it!¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Yan was completely happy. Although his expression couldn¡¯t be seen through the Spirit Isolation Suit, he was clearly even more excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re being too serious! The person I know is called Zhou Wenlin. People call him Governor Zhou. He¡¯s the Lord Governor of the Liu Planet! ¡°The king of a kingdom, the emperor of an empire, the head of a country, and the master of a sect. Zhou Wenlin, is the supreme commander who controls all the affairs of the entire Liu Planet!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°To a Star Lord, a desolate planet isn¡¯t worth much. He won¡¯t have any malicious intentions because of this.¡± Shen Yan continued, ¡°The most important thing is that this Governor Zhou is a disciple from the Holy Fan Association! If he meets a fellow disciple, he will definitely gladly lend you a hand!¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Palace and World Expo Chapter 577: Palace and World Expo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan frowned slightly. Shen Yan was not a member of the Holy Fan Association. Lin Yan could say a few words to fool him. However, if this governor was really from the Holy Fan Association, he would probably be able to expose him easily, right? ¡°Which realm is this Governor Zhou at?¡± ¡°For him to be able to become the lord of a planet, he is naturally a Treasure Realm expert at the Star Lord level. His strength can¡¯t be said to be world-shaking, but at least he can dominate the Gilt Star. He is definitely invincible there.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s voice revealed a trace of envy. ¡°Of course, with Senior Brother Lin¡¯s horizons, you must have seen even more powerful and invincible Starry Sky experts, right?¡± Lin Yan pretended to nod. However, he was thinking that there were more detailed levels in the Treasure Realm, right? He was still rather puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the Holy White Sect known as one of the 300 branch sects under the Holy Fan Association, the most powerful sect on the Liu Planet? Why did it sound like this Governor Zhou was slightly stronger than the Holy White Sect? Since Shen Yan couldn¡¯t go over, there was no point in making this trip, so the two of them went back again. The journey was long, but to two people who could fly, it was nothing. Lin Yan¡¯s flying speed naturally could not catch up to Shen Yan, who was truly at the Treasure Realm. However, he said that because of an indescribable reason, he could not use much spiritual power, so he had to slow down. Shen Yan had a look of understanding on his face, and Lin Yan did not know what he was imagining. After returning to the royal capital, Shen Yan brought Lin Yan to a dazzling palace. The palace occupied a large area and had a luxurious scenery. There were pavilions and special servants and maidservants walking back and forth. When they saw Shen Yan bring back a stranger, all the servants and maidservants sized him up curiously and felt curious. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother Lin.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s junior sister, Ding Caixuan, had already returned. Moreover, she had also brought the children here. When Lin Yan came just now, he saw a few children playing timidly in the courtyard. Just as Shen Yan had said, they did not abuse these children. ¡°Junior Sister, bring Senior Brother Lin to the best guest room. Later, Senior Brother Lin will return with me.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Ding Caixuan was also covered in a tight Spirit Isolation Suit. She led Lin Yan to a separate guest room. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, it¡¯s here. I¡¯ve already asked someone to clean up. If you need anything, just call the waiters and servants outside.¡± Outside the door stood four servants, two men and two women. There were not many deformities on their bodies. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Send me a new set of clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The servants left. Ding Caixuan seemed to be quite curious about Lin Yan and wanted to say something, but she controlled herself and left with them. This planet had a modern appearance to begin with, and this palace was even more modern. Not only did it have a hot water system, but it also had a toilet and other things. However, there was no electricity. Logically speaking, these industrial products were already available, so it should be very easy to start the energy revolution. However, there was nothing here related to electricity. After cleaning himself up comfortably, Lin Yan changed into the new clothes that had been sent over and looked at himself in a large mirror. A young man with a healthy complexion was in his early twenties. If one did not look at his deep eyes, he would even look a little young. He felt that he had not seen this face for a long time. On Green God Planet, he had been laying low. Most of the time, he had been carefully hiding himself. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor had not left his side day or night. At this moment, the disguise could be removed. No one on this planet knew him, so there was no need to hide. On the way out, he happened to meet Ding Caixuan, who was tightly wrapped up. She was a little short and had much thinner legs. Lin Yan could tell from her height and figure. ¡°You are¡­ Senior Brother Lin?!¡± Ding Caixuan was very surprised. ¡°You, you¡¯re so young! You might not even be older than me!¡± Originally, because Lin Yan didn¡¯t look very strong, she still had a trace of doubt in her heart. However, when she saw that Lin Yan was actually so young, her doubts immediately dissipated. At such a young age and with such strength, this guy had to be a genius disciple of the Holy Fan Association! Ding Caixuan was playing with the children. After all, the children had moved to a new place. They were unfamiliar and insecure, so she was playing games with them. Seeing that Lin Yan was here, she sent the children to play by themselves and walked over to talk to him. After exchanging a few words, Lin Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This was because Ding Caixuan was very curious about the Holy Fan Association! She asked everything about the Holy Fan Association. She really wanted to know the internal situation of the Holy Fan Association. Lin Yan did not know anything about the current Holy Fan Association. Other than the ten Precious Techniques, he had learned all the other information from Zhao Pan. They were all old information from hundreds of years ago. After a few perfunctory words, he immediately said that he had something on and turned to leave. After staying like this for a few days, Shen Yan came to visit. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, the World Expo is about to begin. Do you want to take a look together?¡± Lin Yan had learned about the World Expo in the past two days. It was mainly an exchange between the Holy White Country, the Holy Heart Country, and the Holy Jade Country. It was held every four years, and the main content of the exchange was mechanical technology and martial arts resources. Lin Yan was quite curious about this world¡¯s civilization and technology, so he naturally agreed to go. However, when he arrived at the venue, he was a little surprised. The venue was not small. It was a huge indoor arena, like the stadium in his previous life. But there were very few people. The outside of the venue was not as crowded as he had imagined. Logically speaking, although there were all kinds of dangers in this world, with the steam trains around, transportation shouldn¡¯t be very difficult. ¡°Senior Brother, the World Expo for the outside world hasn¡¯t started yet. This time, the Expo is internal. It¡¯s targeted at the high-ranking officials of the three countries.¡± Understood. Insiders only. They entered the inner VIP passage. When the guard saw Shen Yan¡¯s attire, he immediately revealed an extremely respectful expression. Without asking a word, the two of them entered the venue. The venue was fully furnished and exhibited in many divisions. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll go and collect a batch of Alien Materials first. I¡¯ll look for you later. You can walk around by yourself first.¡± Lin Yan nodded. He left Shen Yan. In the venue, people gathered in groups of twos and threes, holding wine glasses and talking loudly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all well-dressed, and their clothes were extremely gorgeous. Compared to the ordinary people outside, they were clearly not on the same level. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t talk with them. He walked around the venue and looked around. Lin Yan felt many gazes sizing him up. ¡°Did I forget something¡­¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: No Turning Back Chapter 578: No Turning Back Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The current exhibition here was filled with machinery. From Lin Yan¡¯s modern perspective, the structure was extremely exquisite. There were illustrations of the internal combustion engine and thermal engine structure that he had seen in his previous life. ¡°Have they already developed to this extent? Then why is there no electricity¡­¡± ¡°All!!¡± Suddenly, an extremely high-pitched scream interrupted Lin Yan¡¯s thoughts. The scream was not far away. Or rather, it was behind Lin Yan. Turning around, a woman with a high bun hat on her head and three shriveled fingers on both sides of her face screamed as she glared at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked around. That¡¯s right, she was indeed glaring at him. In an instant, he understood. He had forgotten that in the culture of this planet, abnormalities were beautiful. He was completely undeformed. On this planet, he would be the ugliest. Lin Yan was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a well-dressed young man in a suit walked out quickly. ¡°Wanrou! Wanrou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He hugged the woman tightly and glanced at Lin Yan. Disgust and violence burst out of his eyes. ¡°Security! Where are the security guards! How are the security guards of Holy White Country doing their job?! They actually let such a disgusting thing in! Hurry up and chase him out!¡± Footsteps quickly sounded. A group of burly security guards in black uniforms immediately surrounded him. The attention of the surrounding people was also attracted. When the security guards saw Lin Yan, they were all stunned and subconsciously looked disgusted. This was the subconscious reaction of someone who had seen an extremely ugly person. ¡°Sir, your pass, please.¡± The security guards were very professional. Even though they felt that Lin Yan was extremely ugly, they still followed the rules. ¡°I don¡¯t have a pass.¡± He was brought in directly from the backstage, so he naturally did not have a pass. Whoosh! The entire venue immediately erupted into whispers. ¡°I saw something wrong with him just now!¡± ¡°I knew it. Who would invite such an ugly person to the venue!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he snuck in?¡± ¡°He must have snuck in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Expo has just started. Security isn¡¯t tight. Why did they let such a thing in?¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve seen his face. I¡¯m definitely going to have a nightmare tonight!¡± ¡°Ugh, when 1 think about how I breathe the same air as him, 1 can¡¯t help but feel disgusted¡­ Ugh!¡± The security guard¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°Sir, how did you get in?¡± ¡°Someone brought me in.¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± The well-dressed young man immediately berated loudly. He also had one finger on his head, similar to the woman¡¯s shriveled finger just now. However, it grew on his forehead and swayed left and right as he spoke. ¡°Today is the VIP session of the Expo! ¡°Even ministers, nobles, and aristocrats have to show their passes! ¡°Even 1, the prince of the Holy Jade Country, am no exception!¡± ¡°What? Are you trying to say that an ugly lowly bastard like you is more honorable than the nobles of the various countries and a dignified prince like me?¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± The young man was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Is it wrong to call you a bastard? If you were in our country, you would be a savage locked up in a zoo for exhibitions! Holy White Country is really getting worse! Can animals be treated as humans and walk around in public?!¡± The security guard¡¯s expression was slightly ugly, but it was not directed at the young man, but at Lin Yan. He signaled with his eyes, and a few security guards quickly surrounded him. ¡°Sir, please come with us.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine to go with you, but¡­¡± He pointed at the young man and said indifferently, ¡°This person called me a savage and a bastard. What do you say about that?¡± The young man felt even more ridiculous. ¡°Are you not? You¡¯re a savage, an animal!¡± The security guard was even more helpless. He pointed outside the door. ¡°Sir, if you do not comply, then 1 can only use force.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. This feeling was probably the same as the discrimination that black people felt in the slave era, right? It was said that black people were also treated as animals and exhibited in Europe. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Yan shook his head and tapped his palm lightly. A few security guards were immediately sent flying. Although their actions were discriminatory, they did not deserve death. At most, they spat out a mouthful of blood and were thrown aside. ¡°He¡¯s attacking!¡± The surrounding people immediately retreated to avoid being implicated. They looked at Lin Yan with disdain. He was really an ugly and crazy fool, who dared to make a move at the World Expo! Lin Yan¡¯s sudden attack shocked the young man. The six-fingered woman in his arms screamed in fear again. ¡°Brother Ying! He¡¯s going to rush over! What should we do? He¡¯s so ugly! He¡¯s so ugly!¡± The young man looked at Lin Yan coldly. ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack me!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m scared when he looks at me like that. The thought of him imagining doing something bad to me¡­¡± The woman shuddered. ¡°Ahhh! That¡¯s too scary!¡± The six fingers on her face wagged. The young man was furious when he saw the woman¡¯s pitiful posture. ¡°Old Dong!¡± A tall figure walked out from behind the young man. ¡°Take him out! Find a place with no one around! I want his eyes!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The tall figure replied gloomily. ¡°You have to think about it.¡± Lin Yan raised his palm. ¡°Just now, it was just a verbal insult. 1 have a good temper, so 1 only taught you a lesson. But if you attack¡­¡± His eyes gradually became indifferent. It was the indifference of a person who had fought his way out of a savage and terrifying planet and ignored the life and death of all living beings. ¡°¡­Then there¡¯s no turning back!¡± The tall figure said nothing. He could feel the faint pressure coming from Lin Yan. However, it was difficult to disobey orders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± BANG! The tall figure suddenly flashed and stood in front of the young man. He struck out with his palm to block the spiritual power in the air. He looked furious, as if he didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to really dare to attack the young man! However, the moment he blocked the spiritual power, his expression changed drastically. He was actually pushed back by the spiritual power and bumped into the young man and his female companion, causing them to fall to the ground. ¡°Old Dong! What are you doing!¡± The young man was dizzy from the collision and said angrily. However, in front of him, Old Dong¡¯s hand was bloody and his body was trembling. His eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Martial, Martial Venerable!¡± The surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Martial Venerable?! How could this ugly thing be a Martial Venerable! The young man and the indignant woman in his arms stiffened, ¡°Impossible!¡± At this moment, an angry shout suddenly sounded. ¡°All of you, stop!¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Pretending Chapter 579: Pretending Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Like a bolt of black lightning, Shen Yan instantly appeared beside Lin Yan. The moment his signature Spirit Isolation Suit appeared, everyone present fell silent. A celestial being! This ugly thing had something to do with celestial beings! Shen Yan faced Lin Yan. ¡°1¡­¡± Lin Yan raised his hand to stop the awkward Shen Yan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I understand. I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± With the status of a celestial being on this planet, Lin Yan didn¡¯t have to worry about Shen Yan¡¯s treatment at all. Shen Yan was vexed. This was his first time on this planet. Previously, he had only familiarized himself with this planet from the information of his predecessors. He thought that he already knew this planet like the back of his hand, but in fact, it was only on the surface. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have subconsciously felt that there was no problem in bringing Lin Yan over. Instead, he would have at least arranged for Lin Yan to wear clothes similar to a celestial being¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know if Lin Yan was willing to expose his identity, so he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory explanation for what happened here.¡± After saying that, he turned around and looked coldly at the young man who was the prince of the Holy Jade Country. At this moment, the young man¡¯s face was already pale and his legs were trembling. Anyone could tell that this ugly thing was related to the celestial beings! Their relationship was not shallow! Even though he was the prince of a country, in front of a celestial being, he was just an ant that could be trampled and crushed at any time! What was going to happen next could already be imagined. Lin Yan was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from the back of the crowd. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Brother Shen, where did you get such a good thing? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to us?¡± The crowd dispersed, and a celestial being who was also wearing a Spirit Isolation Suit and only revealing his eyes slowly walked over. Shen Yan¡¯s body tensed up. ¡°Tang Chen!¡± Lin Yan stopped in his tracks. ¡°Are you from the same sect?¡± Shen Yan shook his head slowly. ¡°He¡¯s an inner disciple of the Holy Jade Sect! He¡¯s the one who came here with me to carry out the same mission!¡± Lin Yan clearly felt an interested gaze sweeping up and down his body. Shen Yan¡¯s voice was gloomy. ¡°You arranged this person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant,¡± Tang Chen said lazily. ¡°1 had better things to do. It¡¯s just that this prince was in a good mood and made a small joke.¡± He sized up Lin Yan carefully. ¡°On the other hand, 1 have to congratulate you, Brother Shen. He¡¯s already grown, but he still has such a good appearance. You¡¯re really¡­ bold!¡± Shen Yan suddenly attacked. A faint shadow flashed across his body, and a terrifying force that was as heavy as a mountain pressed down on the prince¡¯s head! Tang Chen raised his hand to stop him, and his expression immediately changed slightly. ¡°You actually dare to use the power of the Treasure Image!¡± This planet was contaminated. Using spiritual power would aggravate the spiritual corruption one received. If one used the Treasure Image, it would attract spirituality into its body. Even the Spirit Isolation Suit couldn¡¯t completely block it. Therefore, the disciples of the three sects who entered this planet almost never used the power of Treasure Image. Once they did, they would need at least a month to recuperate after returning. Only with expensive Unusual Items and medicine could they get rid of the influence of spiritual corruption. At this moment, Shen Yan was actually using the power of his Treasure Image to kill a mere prince? In a hurry, he did not have the time to use his full strength, nor could he mobilize the power of Treasure Image at the same time. He could only dodge Shen Yan¡¯s sharpness and let the heavy force land on the head of the Holy Jade Country¡¯s Prince! The young man did not even make a sound before he was crushed into a pile of meat paste, leaving a pool of scarlet blood on the ground. ¡°Shen Yan! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Tang Chen was incomparably furious, and his voice was mixed with a wisp of disbelief. However, Shen Yan retracted his hand as if nothing had happened. ¡°A mere native dares to offend the dignity of a celestial being? You deserve death!¡± Tang Chen¡¯s tone was sinister. ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Suddenly, he reached out and slapped. His spiritual power instantly condensed into a palm that slapped at Lin Yan! ¡°A mere native dares to look at me directly? You¡¯re courting death!¡± He felt that he had been humiliated and could not tolerate this at all, so he directly attacked Lin Yan to kill him and regain his composure! Lin Yan raised his palm and slapped out! BANG! An invisible wind suddenly surged in the field! Tang Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Spiritual power! This guy was indeed at the Treasure Realm?! Lin Yan mobilized all his spiritual power and relied on the Black Tortoise Divine Armor to fight on par with Tang Chen¡¯s casual attack. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Tang Chen¡¯s expression completely darkened. This stranger was only at the Treasure Realm, but his face did not have any abnormalities. He was not even wearing the Spirit Isolation Suit! How could there be such a native on this planet? He was certain that this was an aboriginal. That was because the three sects had to pass through a special wormhole to enter the planet. Furthermore, the time was fixed by the elders of the three sects. They entered at the same time to prevent a single sect from plundering resources. He had met Shen Yan at the entrance of the wormhole while waiting for the mission to begin. ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯ve really found an impressive item. If you sell him to the Holy Fan Association, I wonder how much you will earn!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord!¡± Shen Yan sneered. ¡°Frog at the bottom of a well, what do you know?¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Junior Brother Shen, who is he?¡± Shen Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. This meant that he could reveal Lin Yan¡¯s identity! ¡°Senior Brother Lin, this person¡¯s name is Tang Chen. He¡¯s an inner disciple of the Holy Jade Sect. His father is the ninth commander of the Holy Jade Sect, Tang Jianye. He¡¯s one of the famous powerful officials of the Holy Jade Sect.¡± Lin Yan nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember Tang Chen, Tang Jianye, and the Holy Jade Sect.¡± With that, he turned around and left. ¡°Shen Yan, why did you call him senior brother just now?! He¡¯s from your Holy White Sect?!¡± Tang Chen¡¯s tone was gloomy. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Holy White Sect? Senior Brother Lin has unlimited potential. How can our Holy White Sect accommodate such a great genius!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not from your Holy White Sect?! Then why did you call him senior brother?!¡± ¡°Senior Brother is indeed Senior Brother. There¡¯s no why!¡± Shen Yan said meaningfully, ¡°Tang Chen, you should be fully prepared. Although it¡¯s useless¡­ Your father should be very proud to have such a son. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Stop! Tell me clearly! What exactly is going on!¡± But Shen Yan did not look back and chased after Lin Yan. Tang Chen stood rooted to the ground, his face hidden under the Spirit Isolation Suit terrifyingly dark. The nobles and influential people from the surrounding three countries were as silent as cicadas in winter. Someone came over and boldly tried to get close to Tang Chen. ¡°Scram! All of you, scram!¡± All the nobles and aristocrats no longer looked high and mighty as they fled frantically. Only Tang Chen was letting his imagination run wild. It was impossible for Shen Yan to call a native senior brother! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His respect for the Lin guy was not fake at all! He wasn¡¯t a native, he wasn¡¯t from the Holy White Sect, and he was called senior brother¡­ In an instant, Tang Chen¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Holy Fan Association! The esteemed Holy Fan Association! Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Entering the Wormhole Again Chapter 580: Entering the Wormhole Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For the next few days, Lin Yan didn¡¯t go out again. He just stayed in the guest room that Shen Yan had prepared. However, according to Shen Yan, Tang Chen from the Holy Jade Country had requested to visit him many times. He had even asked someone to deliver some precious gifts. Lin Yan naturally didn¡¯t accept the gifts. It wasn¡¯t that he held a grudge. On the contrary, he really wanted to accept the gifts and resolve this conflict. After all, he was just bluffing. There was no need for him to really become enemies with a major sect disciple. However, it was precisely because he had pretended to be a member of the Holy Fan Association that he could not show weakness or even compromise. Otherwise, to Shen Yan and the Holy White Sect, he would lose face and it would easily arouse Shen Yan¡¯s suspicion. Time passed just like that. Half a month later. Shen Yan knocked on Lin Yan¡¯s door. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, it¡¯s time for us to return.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yan felt relaxed and didn¡¯t need to bring anything with him, so he followed Shen Yan out. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, please follow me.¡± Shen Yan brought Lin Yan and his junior sister, Ding Caixuan, over. They came to a corner of the mansion, in a room with a sealed stone door. He pushed open the stone door and entered the room. When he lifted the floor, Lin Yan saw a dark and deep passageway extending downwards. ¡°The wormhole is at the bottom. Everything has been prepared. Senior Brother Lin, please.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Chen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Holy Jade Sect, so he¡¯ll naturally return to the Holy Jade Country through the Holy Jade Sect¡¯s passageway. However, we¡¯ll reunite at the end of the wormhole passageways on the Liu Planet. The three wormhole passageways on this planet all lead to the Liu Planet.¡± A wormhole tunnel was connected to three wormhole tunnels? Was this a naturally formed wormhole or a man-made one? However, to Shen Yan, this was obviously common knowledge, and it should definitely be the same for Lin Yan. Hence, he did not ask any questions. He only nodded and followed Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan to the ground. After descending twenty to thirty meters, a thick metal wall appeared in front of them. It looked ordinary and golden-red. It was completely solid. Shen Yan had no intention of explaining further. Instead, he walked to the metal wall and pressed his hand against it. There was no telling what he did, but a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the metal wall. The hazy light extended along the crack like flowing ink, drawing strange patterns. It was a spiritual pattern! Then, the crack split left and right, and the wall turned into a door that opened! However, from the looks of it, it was clearly a solid wall! As if sensing Lin Yan¡¯s surprise, Shen Yan said, ¡°Senior Brother Lin must have never seen such an old Spiritual Droplet Password Lock, right? ¡°After all, the Spiritual Droplet density is too low in the galaxies near the Liu Planet. More advanced Spiritual Droplet creations are like scrap metal here. We can only use such an old-fashioned passcode door. We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves in front of Senior Brother Lin.¡± Lin Yan followed Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan without commenting. Behind the door was an extremely wide underground space. The surrounding walls were actually made of the golden-red metal material from before. In the center of this space, a black ball about six to seven meters in diameter stood quietly and floated. The light in the black ball was distorted, and the other side was pitch-black, as if a hole had been dug out in the space. Wormhole. This was the third wormhole Lin Yan had seen. However, no matter how he looked at it, this was completely different from the black hole in his impression. It was more like a completely unreasonable and illogical portal. Beside the wormhole was a three-meter-tall vehicle that looked like a truck. There was a narrow locomotive in front and a huge car behind it. The various pipes and mechanical structures exposed from the chassis looked no different from those on the trucks in his previous life. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Senior Brother Lin again. 1 heard that floating Spiritual Droplet trucks that can fly in the air are currently popular in the Holy Fan Association. I¡¯m afraid Senior Brother has never seen such an old-fashioned hybrid-power truck before, right?¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°A few times.¡± There was even a sense of familiarity that arose spontaneously. The shape of this truck was really similar to the trucks in his previous life. ¡°There are only two seats. 1¡¯11 have to trouble Senior Brother Lin to squeeze in with us.¡± Presumably, the carriage was filled with the so-called Alien Materials. Lin Yan wondered what the Holy White Sect was doing with these Alien Material. The carriage was not big, but it was more than enough for three people. Moreover, Shen Yan was very considerate. He let Ding Caixuan squeeze in the middle and gave the seat to Lin Yan. The steering wheel, the accelerator, the gearshift, the brakes¡­ There were all kinds of devices. Although the design was completely different from what he remembered in his previous life, as a modern person, Lin Yan could actually recognize the functions of the devices on this truck at a glance! Logically speaking, this was already the interstellar era. The power devices and mechanical structures should definitely not be similar to the civilizations that had not left Earth in his previous life. However, the reality was that apart from the difference in design, the fundamental structure and mechanism of this truck was extremely similar to those of the vehicles in his previous life. This made Lin Yan feel strangely ridiculous and surreal. There was no key in the ignition. Shen Yan pressed his hand on the steering wheel, and layers of spiritual patterns flowed along the steering wheel and into the car. The unfamiliar and yet familiar engine roared, and the seat began to slowly vibrate, transmitting into Lin Yan¡¯s body. Other than using spiritual patterns to activate it, the feeling of this vehicle was exactly the same as the truck in his previous life! ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, spiritual power seeped out of Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan and covered their bodies like a barrier. Entering the wormhole, one would be affected by the pressure and interference of space with a strange tearing force. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My cultivation technique is special, so I don¡¯t have to worry about the effects of the wormhole.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s body was already covered in the Black Tortoise Divine Armor, enough to block the tearing force of the wormhole passageway. ¡°Senior Brother Lin is indeed extraordinary¡­¡± Shen Yan was even more shocked. There was no spirit power fluctuation on Lin Yan¡¯s body, but he could actually resist the tearing force of the wormhole tunnel? The truck started and slowly accelerated towards the wormhole. An invisible tearing force appeared, and the wormhole quickly swallowed the entire truck. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan both heaved a long sigh of relief. They both reached out and pressed their wrists. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Spirit Isolation Suits on their bodies contracted like nanoparticles and flowed into their wrists. A smell that was not pungent but definitely not pleasant permeated the air. Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± They had not showered in so many days, so of course they were smelly! There was no sour and rotten smell because they had cultivated successfully.. Their spirituality was high, so the metabolic waste produced in their bodies was not a lot! Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Wisdom Star Development Company Chapter 581: Wisdom Star Development Company Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at Ding Caixuan and Shen Yan, one was beautiful and moving, while the other was dignified. Moreover, they were both young and were very similar to Lin Yan. It was obvious that they had also sensed the abnormality in their bodies. Shen Yan only looked embarrassed for a moment, but then he looked normal and pretended not to know. However, Ding Caixuan wasn¡¯t that thick-skinned. Her face instantly turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. With a tap of her palm, the Spirit Isolation Suit immediately expanded again and enveloped her. Outside the truck window was a dark space. That strange tearing force seemed to only target the spirituality of living beings, so that the truck was actually unscathed and not affected at all. Perhaps because of the stench, the three of them did not say a word along the way. The journey wasn¡¯t long. Soon, Lin Yan felt the car tremble slightly, as if it had landed again. ¡°Here we are.¡± Shen Yan pushed the door open and quickly jumped out of the truck. Ding Caixuan, who was behind him, also jumped out immediately, but she still did not remove her Spirit Isolation Suit. Lin Yan got out of the truck and suddenly realized a strange phenomenon that he had subconsciously ignored. Gravity! The gravity of the Liu Planet was similar to that of Planet No. 69 where the Holy White Country was! What was even stranger was that the gravity of the planet was very similar to that of the Claw Scale Planet he was on! So much so that after he left the planet, he did not notice the change in gravity immediately. Logically speaking, the sizes of different planets should cause different gravaties, but the gravaties of these three planets were extremely similar? This did not conform to the laws of the universe at all! ¡°It¡¯s as if¡­ it was artificially programmed!¡± It was terrifying to think about it¡­ However, he did not have that much time to explore. Lin Yan followed Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan out. This was also a sealed space. It was made of a black-green metal, and it looked much harder than the golden-red metal from before. Beep, beep, beep. Shen Yan seemed to have pressed something on the wall, and a spiritual pattern lit up on the wall. Then, a door cracked open. There were already three people waiting outside the door. In the middle, one of them pinched his nose and looked down at his wrist, where he was wearing a mechanical watch. ¡°You¡¯re the first. It¡¯s been hard on you, Little Shen¡­ Hmm?¡± His gaze landed on Lin Yan, causing a chill to run down Lin Yan¡¯s spine, making him feel extremely dangerous. Shen Yan was already prepared. He skillfully took out something wrapped in leather and walked up to Mr. Song. Their voices were very soft, probably covered by some kind of spiritual power so that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t hear them. However, before coming, Shen Yan had already talked to Lin Yan. If he wanted to enter the Liu Planet, unless he could prove his identity as a member of the Holy Fan Association, he would have to go through a lot of checks and rules. There was even a high chance that he would not be able to enter. Of course, this was under the premise of following the rules. However, other than that, there was still a way, which was to get in through the back door! Give them some favors and bribes. This was something that Lin Yan had only found out in the past few days. It was different from before. Different from what Shen Yan had said before, the ownership of Planet No. 69 did not belong to the Holy White Sect, the Holy Jade Sect, or the Holy Spirit Sect! At that time, he quoted some law in the galaxy righteously. He was just using the tiger¡¯s skin to bluff. The real ownership of Liu Planet belonged to one of the top 100 companies, Wisdom Star Development Company. The Holy White Sect, Holy Jade Sect, and Holy Spirit Sect were mainly cooperating with the Wisdom Star to develop the Tail Scale Planets! To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to renting land to farm. They rented this planet and supported the three countries to produce Alien Materials and the Flawless! The main purpose of the Wisdom Stars Company was to purchase Alien Materials. At the same time, they were entrusted by the Holy Fan Association to the collect Flawless and send them to be disciples. This Sensei Song was a member of Wisdom Star. Over the past few days, Lin Yan had finally understood the true distribution of forces on the Lin Yan. It was a little different from what he had imagined. The Holy White Sect, Holy Jade Sect, and Holy Spirit Sect were the three most powerful sects. However, in reality, their status on the entire Liu Planet was not as powerful as he had imagined. This was because the sects on the Liu Planet were completely different from the sects that he had imagined in the cultivation and martial arts novels! To be more precise, the sects on the Liu Planet were more like the universities in modern society in his previous life! The Holy White Sect was one of the three strongest universities. It was almost equivalent to Peking University and Tsinghua University in his previous life, but political factors had to be removed. Of course, the two universities¡¯ influence in the modern world was great. However, without political factors, they would definitely not be ranked in the first tier on the entire Liu Planet. Planet Number 69 was equivalent to a project that the three universities developed with a big company. Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan were the people in charge of this project. They were the students sent out to supervise the progress of the project as interns. As the representative of Wisdom Star, Mr. Song naturally considered the problem from the company¡¯s perspective. However, sometimes, he would turn a blind eye to some small loopholes after getting enough ¡°guarantees.¡± For example, in the past few times, there were often disciples of the three major sects who took a fancy to some Flawless brought over from the planet and wanted to take them in as maids and servants. As long as they gave enough ¡°guarantees¡±, he would not care. However, the person in front of him was actually a Flawless at this age? ¡°Mr. Song, although he is a Flawless, he has already practiced martial arts!¡± Mr. Song raised his eyebrows slightly. The Holy Fan Association had entrusted Wisdom Star to collect Flawless disciples, and the most important requirement was that they had never practiced martial arts! It seemed that because they were developing a special Precious Technique, they needed such Flawless people for cultivation experiments. If they practiced martial arts, they would be useless to the Holy Fan Association! ¡°Sensei Song, it¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. Please make an exception!¡± Mr. Song weighed it again and smiled. He knew that Little Shen was smart. ¡°How about this? After I verify that there¡¯s no spiritual corruption and that he¡¯s indeed practiced martial arts, I¡¯ll let him go!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Song! I¡¯ll treat you to a drink later!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the two of them separated, Shen Yan walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I¡¯ve already discussed it with him. I just need you to cooperate. You stay here first. My junior sister will accompany you. I¡¯ll make another trip and bring those Flawless children over!¡± Lin Yan nodded. No wonder he didn¡¯t see the Flawless children just now. It turned out that this guy was using this opportunity to bring him, a disguised Flawless, over first! After a round of inspection, there were no accidents. Lin Yan easily passed the inspection. Soon, Shen Yan came back with a truck full of Flawless. It seemed that there was a special protective device in the back of the truck. After a series of procedures and regulations, Shen Yan slowly walked out with Lin Yan and Ding Caixuan.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Provincial City Chapter 582: Provincial City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Yan brought Lin Yan and Ding Caixuan to the elevator. Shen Yan reached out and pressed a button, and a layer of spiritual pattern spread out. Not long after, the elevator door opened with a ding. The interior design of the elevator was similar to what Lin Yan had seen in his previous life, except that there was a special handle sticking out. After entering, Shen Yan grabbed the handle. Another layer of spiritual pattern expanded, and the elevator door closed again. During the process, Shen Yan held the handle and continued to inject spiritual power. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, the concentration of the spirituality of the world is insufficient. It can¡¯t be completely automated. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± Lin Yan nodded thoughtfully. This elevator didn¡¯t use electricity, but spiritual power patterns. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Then how can someone without spiritual power go up and down the stairs?¡± With a ding, the elevator door opened again. The three of them walked out of the door. Shen Yan pointed. ¡°Look, like them.¡± Outside the glass window, three figures pulled a rope and jumped down from the sky! After falling to the ground, they attached the rope back to the wall and walked out along the street. Was it done in such a manual manner? As the three of them walked out of the building, Lin Yan turned around. This was a tall building with thirty to forty stories. It looked exactly like the buildings he had seen in the modern world in his previous life. They had a towering structure and a glass exterior. The street in front of him was similar to the modern streets he had seen in his previous life. There was a lot of traffic, and people came and went. Other than the fact that there were no traffic lights, but people standing at the corners of the streets giving orders, everything was no different from his previous life. ¡°Electricity. It¡¯s still electricity. Cars can only use mechanical structures. They don¡¯t necessarily need electricity. But there¡¯s nothing like traffic lights and cameras that require electricity here.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin.¡± Shen Yan called Lin Yan over. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a place to stay, why don¡¯t you stay at my house first?¡± Lin Yan nodded. He was unfamiliar with this place and didn¡¯t even have a single cent of local money on him. He had to follow the locals. Shen Yan brought Lin Yan to a parking lot. Private cars were not as rigid as trucks. They could be quite stylish. For example, the cars in front of him were extremely technological. When they arrived at one of the cars, it was greenish-blue in color. The front was curved and the back was low. It was an extremely gorgeous car. Shen Yan reached out and pressed the car door. A spiritual pattern appeared, and the car door immediately opened. He invited Lin Yan and Ding Caixuan to sit in it. ¡°There are so many cars. Does everyone drive with spiritual power?¡± Lin Yan asked. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Liu Planet be filled with Treasure Realm cultivators? ¡°No, Senior Brother Lin. People in the Treasure Realm are not so common.¡± Shen Yan answered, ¡°Most cars are spiritless cars. They need to be manually and mechanically started and can¡¯t turn on the lights. However, there are some people who like old traditional cars.¡± Lin Yan nodded. A car¡¯s core component was the engine, which could indeed be completed with mechanical structures. The car was on its way. The cars that were speeding left and right made Lin Yan feel as if it had been a lifetime. It was as if he had transmigrated back to his previous world and seen the scenery of his hometown again. However, from time to time, the figures jumping down from the tall buildings with a rope quickly brought him back to reality. As expected of the martial arts world, the way they went up and down was so direct. More importantly, after coming out of the building, Lin Yan sensed that there was spirituality of the world everywhere! It was much richer than what Lin Yan had felt before. His Spiritual Image seed was already hungry and restless. If he had not forcefully suppressed it, he would have automatically devoured and absorbed the spirituality of the world to advance to the Treasure Realm the moment he left! ¡°Not now, at least not in front of Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan.¡± He had a vague feeling that his breakthrough would cause a huge commotion. It was best to find a secluded place or a place where he could break through professionally. Soon, the car drove all the way to a large building complex. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, Junior Sister and 1 have to report to Master first. Please wait in the carriage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car drove through the entrance of the building complex. On the huge stone tablet at the entrance was written: ¡°Holy White Sect.¡± This modern sect looked like a university. When he entered, the disciples coming and going were full of vigor, making Lin Yan feel a sense of familiarity. Wasn¡¯t this the feeling of a university student being young and stupid?! The car stopped in front of a four- or five-story building. ¡°Holy White Sect¡¯s Spiritual Droplet Research Institute.¡± Shen Yan and Ding Caixuan got out of the car. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, please wait a moment. 1¡¯11 be right back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take a walk nearby.¡± The two of them entered the Spiritual Droplet Research Institute together. Lin Yan walked left and right. If the Holy White Sect was like a university, would it have a library? Or was there a library in the city? He knew nothing about this world and urgently needed to find a place to learn about this world. After a while, Shen Yan returned. Ding Caixuan was not with him. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, Junior Sister Ding has already gone home. Come with me.¡± After getting into the car, Shen Yan started talking as he drove. ¡°There are more than a hundred countries on the Liu Planet. We are now in the Wupeng Country, one of the six permanent members. This is Qingshan City, the capital of Shanhe Province. Our Holy White Sect¡¯s main sphere of influence is Shanhe Province.¡± It was obvious that when Shen Yan mentioned the Holy White Sect, his body would subconsciously straighten up, just like Lin Yan¡¯s classmate who graduated from a famous university in his previous life. Some of the districts they passed by were different from what Lin Yan had imagined. For example, there were not as many high-rise buildings as he had imagined. There were also quite a number of courtyards, villas, and bungalows. This probably also proved that there were indeed no electric devices in this world. Perhaps it was because they practiced martial arts that the people here had extremely high physical fitness, so the driveway was very wide and the speed of the cars was extremely fast, causing the entire area of the city to be far larger than the provincial capital in his previous life. On the other hand, there were no Treasure Realm cultivators flying around in the sky. Shen Yan said that the Wupeng Country had strict airspace regulations. If one wanted to fly in the sky, they had to apply for a flying license. This thing was very difficult to obtain. It would be better if they were in some remote places where the regulations were not strict, but basically no one took advantage of the loopholes in the provincial capital of the Shanhe Province. Soon, the car drove to a large courtyard. An iron gate surrounded the villa inside. At the door was written: ¡°Shen Residence.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Shen Yan passed by the gate and the entrance of the special underground garage. He parked the car and brought Lin Yan up the stairs. ¡°Young Master!¡± As soon as he came upstairs, someone called out. An old man ran over respectfully with a worried expression.. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back! Something big has happened!¡± Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Fanchao Plaza and Fan Martial Club Chapter 583: Fanchao Plaza and Fan Martial Club Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Old Li, what happened?¡± Old Li glanced at Lin Yan. ¡°Senior Brother Lin is not an outsider. Just tell me!¡± Old Li said worriedly, ¡°Young Master, do you still remember that Eldest Miss made a bet with Young Master Hu previously and said that she would nurture a Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Item?¡± Shen Yan nodded. ¡°Of course I remember. Hu Laosi coveted my sister¡¯s beauty and bet with her on a piece of White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade. If she lost, she would have to marry him. They even signed a contract.¡± But Shen Yan frowned. ¡°But I remember that before we set off, she was already close to success. She was about to catalyze a Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower!¡± ¡°The bad thing is this Crimson Heart Thunder Flower. It just so happened to fail!¡± ¡°What!¡± Shen Yan was shocked, but he didn¡¯t panic. He said in a low voice, ¡°Big Sister is a Black Grade Unusual Item Master. What she cultivates is the Crimson Heart Thunder Flower that she is most familiar with and best at. How could she fail?¡± Old Li gritted his teeth. ¡°Miss said that someone messed it up!¡± Shen Yan was still not very worried. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if the cultivation fails. What if she directly buys a Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower? Although Black Grade is rare, there should still be some in our Shanhe Province.¡± Old Li looked even more anxious. ¡°All the Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers on the market have been bought! Not only that, but the other Flame Jade Unusual Items have also been taken away!¡± Shen Yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Taken away? What about the other provinces and cities?¡± ¡°Same. They¡¯re all gone! ¡°Over the past few days, we¡¯ve sent people to all the surrounding provinces and cities. All the Flame Jade-type Unusual Items have been purchased! ¡°In fact¡­ all the Flame Jade Unusual Items on the entire Liu Planet, including Black Grade, Jade Grade, and Yellow Grade, have all been taken away!¡± ¡°Impossible! Such a big market! Who has the ability and status to make everyone sell their goods obediently!¡± This was the acquisition of the goods from the entire country and planet! If someone really dared to do this, the price of the Crimson Heart Thunder f lower would have skyrocketed. It would be unmanageable! Unless¡­ Shen Yan¡¯s face turned pale. Old Li looked dejected. ¡°Young Master is right. It¡¯s the Holy Fan Association!¡± ¡°Holy Fan Association! Why are they purchasing so many Flame Jade Unusual Items¡­¡± ¡°Their movements are very subtle. I only heard about it recently. I heard that a Holy Son from the Holy Fan Association is about to advance to the Noble Realm. He happens to be cultivating a prerequisite technique of a peerless treasure scripture that¡¯s of the Flame Jade attribute. ¡°The Holy Fan Association collected so many Flame Jade Unusual Items in order to hire a famous earth-grade Unusual Item Master to produce an earth-grade Flame Jade Unusual Item to help him become an earth-grade Noble Realm!¡± ¡°Earth-grade¡­¡± Shen Yan¡¯s expression turned even uglier as he turned to Lin Yan. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, do you know of any peerless scripture that requires a Flame Jade Unusual Item?¡± He looked at Lin Yan hopefully, eager to hear a negative answer from him to prove that this news was fake. Lin Yan fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The Glazed Vajra Sutra that I mentioned before. If we¡¯re talking about the Flame Jade attribute, it¡¯s this peerless treasured sutra.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s face turned pale. After a moment of silence. Shen Yan raised his leg and kicked a chair beside her. She scolded, ¡°That Hu Laosi, he drinks and gambles. He¡¯s clearly coveting our Shen family business! We can¡¯t let my sister fall into this fire pit! ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± ¡°In the breeding room at the back.¡± Shen Yan barely suppressed the anger on his face and turned to Lin Yan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Brother Lin. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. Old Li, go and arrange the best guest room for Senior Brother Lin. Senior Brother Lin, this is an urgent matter at home. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Do what you must.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t immediately mention that he could turn a low-grade Unusual Item into a high-grade one as he watched Shen Yan leave in a hurry. Unusual Item Masters sounded about the same as the Myriad Treasures Tree. They could turn low-grade Unusual Items into high-grade items. However, he did not know how Unusual Item Masters operated. If he rashly exposed his special abilities, it would probably be dangerous. Anyway, there was no hurry. It would not be too late to help Shen Yan after he understood the working principles of Unusual Item Masters. He followed Old Li into the guest room. Old Li¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and he seemed to have a lot on his mind. After short introductions, Lin Yan knew that Old Li was the butler of the Shen family. Shen Yan¡¯s eldest sister¡¯s name was Shen Bao¡¯er. Their parents had passed away three years ago, and the family relied on Shen Bao¡¯er¡¯s business of cultivating Unusual Items to survive. After the room was arranged, Lin Yan asked, ¡°Butler Li, do you know any large shopping malls?¡± Old Li¡¯s expression froze as he gloomily pointed the way for Lin Yan. ¡°Fanchao Plaza is the largest shopping mall in Shanhe Province. It has the Holy Fan Association¡¯s shares behind it.¡± Lin Yan nodded in thanks and immediately left. Old Li sighed helplessly. He felt that his young master had misjudged this stranger. With such a huge accident in the Shen family, not only did this person not ask about it, but he also went shopping as soon as he came. He was still in the mood to shop at the mall? Sigh, poor Young Master and Miss. What should they do? Outside the door, Lin Yan followed Old Li¡¯s instructions and walked quickly. Along the way, there were many people who walked like him. They were all very fast, so the sidewalks on the Liu Planet were completely different from the sidewalks in his previous life. Their status was similar to that of the main road, and the width was also similar. After speeding for a while, a majestic shopping mall appeared beside the road. From the outside, he felt as if he had arrived at the center of Beijing in his previous life. When they entered the mall, this feeling became even stronger. Restaurants, clothing, entertainment, accessories, and other shops were lined up, and there was a dense flow of people. Of course, apart from this, Lin Yan quickly found the place he was most concerned about¡ªthe martial arts clubs! the reason why he asked about the largest mall was because he knew that in the modern world, the mall would definitely provide the most services. As an extremely important component of the world, martial arts naturally could not be absent from the mall. However, Lin Yan was not in a hurry to enter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like restaurants, there was definitely more than one martial arts service provider, which was extremely important, in this mall. Hence, Lin Yan wandered around the fifth floor and indeed found no less than six similar martial arts service providers. Most of them sold various martial arts resources and items. They even offered martial arts guidance, cultivation rooms, and so on. On the highest floor of the fifth floor was the largest and most luxurious martial arts club. It was called ¡°Fan Martial Club¡±! Looking at the introduction at the side, this was actually a martial arts hall related to the Holy Fan Association. Not only did it sell all kinds of medicinal pills, spirit artifacts, and Unusual Items that the Holy Fan Association had exclusively developed, nurtured, and distributed, but it also provided various martial arts services similar to what he had experienced at Ding¡¯an City¡¯s Qinghong Martial Arts School back then, only more than a hundred times complete! Among them was the quiet room martial arts breakthrough that he urgently needed! Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Spiritual Droplet Lander Chapter 584: Spiritual Droplet Lander Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lin Yan walked into the Fan Martial Club, a young woman immediately greeted him with a smile. ¡°Sir, what do you want to get?¡± ¡°Do you sell Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pills here?¡± This was something mentioned in the inheritance jade pillar that could rapidly increase the cultivation of the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture. ¡°Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pill?¡± The young woman¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯ve never heard of this. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask the manager.¡± The woman left. Not long after, she returned with an elegant and graceful woman. ¡°Sir, are you the one who needs the Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pill?¡± The woman¡¯s appearance was beautiful but not enchanting. There was a hint of charm in her dignifiedness. She carefully sized up Lin Yan, but she couldn¡¯t tell anything from his appearance. Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Is it available here?¡± ¡°Sir, may I know why you want the Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pill¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for cultivation. Why? Do I need you to tell you every detail to buy something?¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have any Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pills here. We have to apply to the headquarters to send them over. It will take about eight to ten days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little long¡­¡± Lin Yan said casually. He was not really in a hurry to buy this pill. However, considering that Shen Yan did not even know about the Holy Fan Association¡¯s ten great scriptures, it was obvious that very few people on the Liu Planet knew about the Holy Fan Association. As for this Fan Martial Club, since they dared to openly say that they were related to the Holy Fan Association, they must not be lying. This way, if he said the name of the Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pill, he might be able to convince people of his identity. After all, he did not know anything. If he asked questions directly, he might be slaughtered like a fat sheep. The result was just as he had expected. The woman was looking at him with a much more serious expression now. She could not see through him. Since the time was ripe, Lin Yan took out three red jade bayberry balls. He had specially taken them out from the immortal seed space to sell them for money. When she saw the three red bayberries, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°They are¡­¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know anything, and the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He directly handed the three red jade bayberries to the woman. The woman carefully took them and looked at them. She even used her spiritual power¡ªshe was also in the Treasure Realm¡ªto activate the spiritual energy in the red jade bayberries in some special way. ¡°It really is Spiritual Jade!¡± The woman¡¯s expression became even more respectful as she returned the spiritual jade to Lin Yan. Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He was about to hear from this woman how much spiritual jade was worth. The woman seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said, ¡°Sir, spiritual jade is indeed a currency circulating under the starry sky. However, it is not circulated as hard currency on the Liu Planet.¡± Got it. It was probably the same as ancient gold. As a precious metal, it was expensive, but no one went to a shop to buy something with gold. ¡°Will you take the spiritual jades?¡± ¡°Receive! One ounce of spirit jade is equivalent to one spirit jade coin. The exchange rate between the market and the star currency is 1:10,000. Sir, these three spirit jades are of excellent quality. Each of them weighs about 50 ounces.¡± ¡°If you exchange them all, 1 can make the decision to exchange them at a ratio of 1:10500.¡± 1:10000? The red jade bayberry in his hand was about the size of an egg, which meant that this ounce was probably about the same quality as a gram. In other words, just the three Spiritual Jades in his hands were worth 1.5 million Liu Planet money? Looking at the tens of thousands of spiritual jades in the immortal seed space¡­ Lin Yan played with the three red jade bayberries and said calmly, ¡°How much does a Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pill cost?¡± ¡°I remember that the price of the Bone Forging Sacred Heart Pill in the Star Capital headquarters is 200,000 spiritual jade coins apiece. However, if it is shipped to Liu Planet to be sold, based on the losses along the way and transportation expenses, it will cost 400,000 Liu Planet coins!¡± The price was doubled. A single pill was worth 400,000 Liu Planet coins. It was ridiculously high! This was because Lin Yan had heard Shen Yan mention on the way that his high-tech car was only priced at 400,000 Liu Planet coins! Lin Yan handed the three spiritual jades to the woman. ¡°I¡¯ll sell them.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes immediately curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡± She took out a very exquisite mechanical scale, weighed them carefully, and calculated it clearly. ¡°A total of 1,648,500.1¡¯11 round it up for you. 1,650,000. What do you think?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Do you want to transfer the money to your Spiritual Droplet account or get paid in cash?¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± Spiritual Droplet Account? What was that? ¡°Wait a minute. I need to buy something else.¡± ¡°Please.¡± The woman was very enthusiastic. The value of the spiritual jade was not equal to the currency itself because the spiritual jade really contained spiritual energy! As long as one went through special methods, the spiritual jade could be made into all kinds of spirit artifacts, medicinal pills, and various cultivation resources. In particular, the value of such a huge spiritual jade would be much higher. It was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. It was a very honorable thing to offer it as a gift or a favor. Furthermore, the young man in front of him had taken out three spiritual jades with ease. He might even have more on him. With such wealth and attitude towards wealth, he might be a noble from an extremely powerful faction. Lin Yan circled around the Fan Martial Club. Most of the cultivation pills were unfamiliar to him and he didn¡¯t need them. He only saw one kind of pill called ¡°Spirit Building Pill¡± in the center. From the description, it could stimulate the spirituality of the body, allowing people to absorb more spirituality of the world when breaking through to the Treasure Realm. When they formed the Treasure Image, this pill could increase its power a little. One was priced at 100,000 Liu Planet coins. ¡°I¡¯ll buy this pill.¡± ¡°Alright, Sir. When the Spirit Building Pill is used together with the Spirit Building Incense and Spirit Building Ointment, the effect will be greatly enhanced. There¡¯s also a certain probability that they will produce a temporary strengthening spiritual pattern and enhance the toughness of the Treasure Image within a month.¡± A temporary buff? ¡°I bought them all.¡± ¡°A total of 200,000 Liu Planet coins.¡± Continuing forward, he saw another bracelet called the ¡°Spiritual Droplet Login Bracelet¡±. The brand was carefully drawn with the word ¡°Fan¡± and was priced at 100,000 Liu Planet coins. ¡°This is a product of the Holy Fan Association. It¡¯s the new Spiritual Droplet Login Bracelet. ¡°If you want to land in the Spiritual Realm below the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World, you have to use the Spiritual Droplet Launcher produced by the Holy Fan Association as an anchor point.¡± Lin Yan thought of something. ¡°Wrap this up too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A strange look flashed across the woman¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t this person have his own Spiritual Droplet Launcher? However, she did not ask further. She only said, ¡°Due to the insufficient density of the spirituality of the world on the Liu Planet, most of the area cannot be covered in the Spiritual Realm. One has to be at a specific location to land in the Spiritual Realm. ¡°There happens to be a Spiritual Nexus Pavilion under Fan Wuxuan¡¯s name. If you need it, you can go there and log into the Spiritual Realm.¡± Lin Yan nodded. He had heard of the Spiritual Realm on Green God Planet. It was a fragment of the Spiritual Realm. And here, due to the existence of the spirituality of the world, the Spiritual Realm still existed! Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Beginning to Break Through Chapter 585: Beginning to Break Through Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On Green God Planet, Lin Yan had heard of the Spiritual Realm fragment. Because Green God lacked spirituality of the world, the Spiritual Realm collapsed. Due to the existence of the spirituality of the world, the Spiritual Realm still existed. What kind of place was the Spiritual Realm? Lin Yan suppressed his thoughts and put on the bracelet. ¡°You also provide quiet room breakthrough services, right?¡± ¡°Sir, do you need it?¡± ¡°One room.¡± ¡°The fee for the quiet room is based on the number of days. The lowest grade 4 room only costs 100 Liu Planet coins a day. ¡°Third-grade, 1,000 Liu Planet coins a day. Second-grade, 10,000. ¡°The highest grade requires 100,000 Liu Planet coins per day!¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°The prices are world apart. What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of the density of the Spiritual Droplets.¡± The woman explained, ¡°The spirituality of the world on the Liu Planet is thin. We use a special spiritual array to gather Spiritual Droplets. The concentration of Spiritual Droplets in the fourth-grade room is three times that of the outside world. The third-grade room is six times, the second-grade room is twelve times, and the first-grade room is twenty-four times.¡± The density of the Spiritual Droplets increased in doubles, but the price increased tenfold! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the highest first-grade room. Let¡¯s book it for seven days first.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re wise. The higher the density of the spirituality of the world, the faster the breakthrough, and the easier it is to form a high-grade spiritual pattern. The Treasure Image will also be significantly stronger.¡± The woman beamed with joy. ¡°The breakthrough chamber is not here, but close to the Spiritual Nexus Pavilion. You¡¯ve booked a first-grade chamber. It¡¯s a luxurious VIP room, and there will be a special car to pick you up. Please wait a moment, sir.¡± The woman returned quickly. She had already packed all the things Lin Yan had bought. Then, she led Lin Yan downstairs and arrived outside the mall. A luxurious-looking car was parked by the roadside. ¡°Sir, please take a seat. The driver will take you there. The remaining money¡­¡± ¡°Keep it for me. 1 might need a long time to break through.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± The woman smiled and sent the car away. Then, she revealed a strange expression. A Rank-1 cultivation room with 24 times the concentration of Spiritual Droplets could already reach the concentration of some of the main planets of the Holy Fan Association. In such an environment with dense Spiritual Droplets, it would take at most two hours to break through to the Treasure Realm. Therefore, most people would usually book a first-grade quiet room for one or two hours. This gentleman looked quite extraordinary, but he was too confident to say that it will take a long time for him to breakthrough. She shook her head and smiled. When this gentleman finished breaking through, he would come out. At that time, she would naturally be able to settle the money. Sitting in the car, the interior was luxuriously decorated. The driver was very professional and didn¡¯t say a word as he drove forward. Soon, they left the city and circled along the mountain path for a long time. Finally, they arrived at a luxurious manor hidden in the quiet mountains. ¡°Fan Martial Club, so that¡¯s the name of this manor.¡± The manor was antique and decorated exquisitely everywhere. It was also erected at the top of a tall mountain, as if it was closer to the sky. As the attendant led him in, there was nothing for him to worry about. Soon, he was brought to a luxurious and spacious room. This was a suite. There was a bedroom, a bathroom, and a huge martial arts hall. On the table beside him, there was also a menu thoughtfully placed. In addition to the daily unlimited delicacies, he could also order additional meals, but he had to pay an additional fee. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have many requirements for food for the time being. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately felt that the spirituality of the world in this room was as dense as a fog tide! Although it could not be seen with the naked eye, his spirituality felt as if he had fallen into a warm sea of Spiritual Droplets. If he had not forcefully suppressed it, he would have started to devour a huge amount of Spiritual Droplets the moment he entered! But now, he could no longer suppress it. After carefully checking everything, Lin Yan¡¯s Spiritual Image and Heart Image were completely prepared. He immediately walked to the center of the martial arts hall, sat cross-legged, and began to break through! The moment he removed the suppression, the Heart Image figurine that contained the Spiritual Image seed in his tailbone space suddenly opened its eyes! In an instant, it was as if a whale had swallowed everything. Endless spirituality of the world was extracted from the air around the room and poured into his body crazily! His Heart Image¡¯s suction force was so strong that the spirituality of the world in the room was instantly sucked dry by him! Fortunately, in the next moment, an endless stream of spirituality of the world was replenished and absorbed by him! ¡°My body has only come into contact with the spirituality of the world once. As a result, the absorption speed this time far exceeds my imagination. ¡°After condensing the Treasure Image, not only will my spiritual power increase greatly, but my body and spirituality will also take a big step forward under the catalysis of the spirituality of the world!¡± Lin Yan was overwhelmed with emotions. He closed his eyes and focused, meditating to break through. At this moment, everything was normal in the Fan Martial Club. No one noticed anything strange. Until an hour later. ¡°Attendant! Where¡¯s the Spiritual Droplet? Where did the Spiritual Droplet go?¡± Suddenly, a person pushed open the door of a grade-3 cultivation room and shouted. Immediately, an attendant went up to them. The two of them conversed for a while, and the attendant¡¯s expression was strange. He first calmed the customer¡¯s emotions before immediately reporting to the manager. ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that the spirituality of the world in Room 303 is gone?¡± The manager was a mature and experienced middle-aged man. When he heard this, he immediately followed the attendant to Room 303. The customer had been waiting here for a long time. The manager went in and sensed it. His expression changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really gone!¡± BANG! At this moment, the door of another quiet room opened. ¡°Someone, take a look at what¡¯s going on in this room!¡± The manager went out to take a look. It was Room 305, a third-grade quiet room. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The manager hurriedly went in. The spirituality of the world was actually weakening! Then, three more guests came out in a row. 301, 302, 306! These were all third-grade and fourth-grade cultivation rooms. The spirituality of the world inside had either completely dissipated or was constantly weakening. It was about to disappear! ¡°304! Are there any guests in 304?¡± The manager quickly asked the attendant. ¡°Just now, a guest came over. Madam sent him over. She said that he¡¯s a big customer and has booked a grade-1 meditation room for seven days!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Consort Ming?¡± The manager took a deep breath. ¡°It seems that the problem lies with this 304 customer. He must have absorbed too much spirituality of the world during his breakthrough. As a result, the few quiet rooms connected to his room are no longer supplied.¡± The spirituality of the world used in the cultivation room was released after they absorbed and stored it with special spiritual arrays and artifacts. In order to ensure stability, a Grade 1 quiet room was surrounded by Grade 3 or 4 rooms to prevent the Grade 1 quiet room from being unstable. The manager comforted the other customers and changed their rooms. He exhaled slightly. ¡°Seal the surrounding quiet rooms first.. Concentrate a pipeline on Room 304!¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Cui Yanpeng, the Troublemaker Chapter 586: Cui Yanpeng, the Troublemaker Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was what the manager thought. 304¡¯s absorption of the spirituality of the world was indeed huge, but correspondingly, the absorption time would definitely not be long! He had been in the Fan Martial Club for a long time and had accumulated many years of experience. It was not that he had never met such a talented person, but it was extremely rare. He might not even meet one in a few years. Therefore, he was very experienced in dealing with such situations. At most, it would only be a matter of time. After the breakthrough ended, it would naturally be fine. After making the arrangements, the manager asked all the attendants to leave. Only one person was left to keep an eye on 304. At night, there was a series of knocks. There was a knock on the door of the manager¡¯s office. In the office, there was a hurried sound of clothes being put on, and the manager shouted angrily, ¡°Who is it?!¡± The attendant who knocked on the door outside was sweating, but he still shouted nervously, ¡°Supervisor, something bad has happened! 204¡¯s Spiritual Droplet supply has also been cut off!¡± ¡°What!¡± Not long after, the manager¡¯s face turned slightly red. His clothes were a little disheveled as he walked out of the room. One could vaguely see a flustered and graceful figure in the room covering her naked body as she quickly put on her clothes. ¡°Take me there!¡± The client in 204, who was Cui Yanpeng of the Shanhe Corporation, was a lawless young master! Before he reached the place, the manager could already hear the sound of things being thrown around. There was also a young man¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Get lost! Get your manager to see me! F*ck!¡± The manager wiped his forehead and braced himself to walk into Villa 2. In the entire Fan Martial Club, there were a total of six villas that were used as Spiritual Droplet cultivation rooms. Each villa had six to eight cultivation rooms. Each of them was a standalone bungalow, but they shared a pipeline that transported Spiritual Droplets below. 204 was in the area of Villa 2. As soon as he entered the courtyard, the manager¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and a trace of anger that had to be suppressed flashed in his eyes. The courtyard was in a mess. The ground was covered in cracks. The wall of the house labeled 204 had already cracked and collapsed. On the ground, there were a total of six attendants, all lying flat. Four of them had faces full of fear and pain, and they were covered in blood, as if they had rolled over from a mountain of blades or a forest of swords. Their bodies had already completely stiffened, and they could not be more dead. The other two were not much better. They had the same wounds on their bodies, and blood flowed out without care for their lives. They were dying. There was also a attendant who was held high in Cui Yanpeng¡¯s palm with a terrified expression. On the side stood two security guards with serious expressions. They were both Treasure Realm martial artists under the Fan Martial Club, but they had no intention of saving the guy or stopping the culprit. They only looked at him solemnly. The manager was not surprised. The two security guards were only standing here to prevent Cui Yanpeng from going crazy and hurting other customers. As for the attendants¡­ The rules of the Fan Martial Club did not require the security guards to be responsible for the lives of the attendants. In any case, they could look for them again if they died. The manager suppressed his anger and walked in. He squeezed out a smile. ¡°Young Master Cui, I¡¯ve let you suffer. Look, what happened?¡± Cui Yanpeng was a 20-year-old young man with slanted eyes and high cheekbones. He had a mean and arrogant expression. He sized the stranger up. ¡°You¡¯re a manager of the Fan Martial Club?¡± ¡°Young Master Cui, my surname is Liu and my name is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that!¡± Cui Yanpeng waved his hand impatiently. At the same time that spiritual power seeped out, the attendant in his hand had already been thrown to Cui Yanpeng¡¯s feet and was already dead. ¡°1 was cultivating to the critical moment when your Spiritual Droplet supply was gone! Tell me! What happened!¡± The manager immediately thought of the problem of 304 that happened during the day! That¡¯s not right! Villa 2 and Villa 3 used different routes. How could it affect this place? As this thought flashed through his mind, his expression changed. Cui Yanpeng had sharp eyes and immediately asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± The manager forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master Cui. There must be a problem with our spiritual array. I¡¯m really sorry! We¡¯ll definitely compensate you for your losses!¡± ¡°What a joke! Do you think you¡¯re worthy?! 1 missed the key enlightenment. Even if you sold the entire Fan Martial Club, you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± This was completely nonsense. The Shanhe Corporation was indeed one of the top forces in Shanhe Province, much stronger than the Fan Martial Club. However, Cui Yanpeng was only the CEO of the Shanhe Corporation and the young master of the Shanhe Province Governor. In terms of influence, he was still inferior to the Fan Martial Club. Furthermore, the upper-class society of Shanhe Province knew what kind of person Cui Yanpeng was. He was said to have broken through to the Jade Grade Noble Realm and was a top expert among the younger generation of the Liu Planet. However, in fact, everyone knew that he relied on his father, the Governor, to provide all kinds of resources that forcefully build him up. It was said that the Noble Realm Heart Image seed, which was the most important thing, was obtained by the experts of the Holy Fan Association through tricks! Otherwise, with his temperament, how could he withstand a Jade Grade Unusual Item! Therefore, the critical moment of cultivation was just a joke. Cui Yanpeng was clearly using the matter to find trouble! But the manager had no choice. He smiled boldly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Cui is right. However, this is really an honest mistake. We will definitely reflect on it and give you a satisfactory explanation!¡± Cui Yanpeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he sneered. ¡°You dishonest dog!¡± Ever since he became a manager of the Fan Martial Club, no one had ever pointed at his nose and called him a dog. This was the first time. The manager¡¯s expression was a little forced. ¡°Young Master Cui, isn¡¯t it too¡­¡± ¡°Too what? You¡¯re just a manager of the Fan Martial Club. Can I not call you dog? I heard that there was an accident in the afternoon where the Spiritual Droplet supply was cut off!¡± Supervisor Liu¡¯s expression immediately changed slightly. It must have been mentioned by the attendants who were caught by Cui Yanpeng! Cui Yanpeng sneered. ¡°It happened once in the afternoon and again at night. Haven¡¯t we already found the culprit? You dog, how dare you talk to me like you know nothing? How dare you!¡± The manager forced a smile. ¡°Young Master Cui, you must have heard some fake news, right? This¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me! Room 304, right? I¡¯ll go and see what kind of people dare to tamper with my Spiritual Droplet supply. How bold!¡± The manager¡¯s expression finally changed completely. He had been avoiding the topic because he did not want Young Master Cui to find trouble with the guests! The most important rule of the Fan Martial Club was that the safety and privacy of customers were the most important! It was also because of this reputation that Fan Martial Club had become a first-rate force in Shanhe Province and even the neighboring Haijiang Province! If Cui Yanpeng flew into a rage today and hurt 304¡¯s customers, the foundation and reputation of the entire Fan Martial Club would be completely ruined! Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Beast Form Treasure Image and Innate Precious Technique Chapter 587: Beast Form Treasure Image and Innate Precious Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The manager immediately gave others a look, and the two security guards who had been waiting solemnly at the side immediately walked forward. ¡°Young Master Cui, I¡¯m very sorry for your loss and will definitely provide you with appropriate compensation. ¡°It¡¯s just that the privacy and safety of clients have always been our most cherished things. Please cooperate with us.¡± As he spoke, the manager took two steps forward and formed a triangle with the two security guards, surrounding Cui Yanpeng in the middle. Cui Yanpeng sneered. ¡°Do you think the three of you can stop me?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and slapped at the manager! Dazzling spiritual power surged out of his body and transformed into an extremely ferocious and strange beast tail! It was covered in countless barbs and sharp edges, as if countless blades were embedded in it. It was huge, like a ferocious beast swinging its tail and slapping at the manager! The manager shouted and slapped out his palms. His spiritual power transformed into a pair of huge palms that slapped at the beast tail! BOOM! A terrifying sonic boom suddenly sounded, and a huge air wave whistled in all directions. The other two Treasure Realm cultivators did not attack. Instead, they opened their spiritual power and resolved the air wave to prevent it from destroying the surrounding buildings. They were very confident in their manager. This guy was just a famous young master. Wouldn¡¯t he be easy to deal with¡­ Manager Liu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Cui Yanpeng¡¯s Beast Tail Treasure Image suddenly emitted a hazy and distorted light. Countless sharp blades suddenly pierced out! It was as if he had pierced through tofu. In an instant, Manager Liu¡¯s palms, which were formed by spiritual power, were riddled with holes. Countless blood flowers suddenly shot out of his palms as he staggered back. ¡°What is this!¡± Manager Old Liu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. A portion of his Treasure Image had already been damaged! It would take at least a month to completely repair it! He could sense that his Treasure Image clearly surpassed Cui Yanpeng¡¯s in terms of toughness and strength! However, in that instant, that hazy light instantly defeated his Treasure Image palm! With that strange power, even if he revealed all his Treasure Image, he could not withstand that power! Cui Yanpeng revealed a mocking and disdainful expression, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen the innate Precious Technique, yet you dare to stop me? ¡°A commoner like you can¡¯t possibly think that you can be on equal footing with me as long as you break through to the Treasure Realm, right? ¡°Believe it or not, killing you is as easy as killing a dog or a chicken!¡± The manager¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Innate Precious Technique! It was not that he had not heard of it. There was an innate divine power that came with the Treasure Image. It had a mysterious power and could only be achieved under extremely harsh conditions! However, he had no idea how to obtain it. He had never even seen it before! So much so that he had always thought that it was just a legend. ¡°Is this the foundation of the aristocratic families¡­¡± Cui Yanpeng looked back at the other two security guards. The two security guards¡¯ expressions changed and they subconsciously took a step back. Their strength was inferior to the manager¡¯s. If the manager was defeated in a single move, they would not be his match! Cui Yanpeng enjoyed this feeling very much. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and laugh wildly. ¡°Fan Martial Club, Fan Martial Club! What a big name. Don¡¯t you have the Holy Fan Association behind you? Why, you don¡¯t even dare to speak?¡± With that, he smiled sinisterly and walked towards Villa 3! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Old Liu¡¯s face turned pale as he shouted. He hurriedly turned to the other two Treasure Realm experts and said, ¡°Quick! Hurry up and find Old Song! Hurry!¡± Then, he chased after Cui Yanpeng. But he didn¡¯t dare to get too close. These descendants of aristocratic families and noble young masters were all simple! Even Cui Yanpeng, who had always been rumored to be trash, could actually beat him down with a casual wave of his hand! He finally understood. Cui Yanpeng had come prepared. He was deliberately looking for trouble! Villa 3 and Villa 2 were on two different routes. How could it affect Villa 2¡¯s supply of Spiritual Droplets? It was clearly Cui Yanpeng who had heard about the problem in Villa 3. Even if the customer from 304 hadn¡¯t reported this problem, he would still find another reason to attack! His target was the Fan Martial Club itself! Old Liu should have thought of it long ago! Who would kill someone in anger while investigating things?! However, the guest from 304 had caused such a huge commotion, giving Cui Yanpeng the best excuse! Those who could spend 100,000 Liu Planet coins a day to use a first-grade quiet room were either rich or noble! If Old Liu allowed Cui Yanpeng to touch him and used other underhanded methods, the Fan Martial Club would probably be in big trouble! ¡°Old Song, come quickly!¡± Old Song was the strongest person guarding Qingshan City in the Fan Martial Club, a Treasure Realm expert! As long as he came, Cui Yanpeng would not be able to cause trouble! Cui Yanpeng had clearly investigated the location of the three villas long ago. He went straight to Villa 3 and found No. 304. Just as Manager Liu had expected, Cui Yanpeng did not rush up angrily to knock the door immediately. Instead, his entire body trembled. A huge amount of spiritual power seeped out of his body and directly transformed into a Treasure Image that was neither too big nor too small. It was six to seven meters tall and released its aura fearlessly! His Treasure Image did not look like a common human form. It was actually an extremely ferocious beast form! It had four feet and a scaled tail. It looked ferocious and raised its head. Its entire body was covered in scales, like a leopard and a fish. Generally speaking, the Fleart Seed condensed when advancing to the Treasure Realm was usually in his own form. However, it was said that there were also some special mystic techniques and methods that could nurture other Heart Image forms that were not human forms! This way, the final Treasure Image would not be in a human form! Often, Treasure Image in this form had special abilities that were crafty and powerful, different from ordinary Treasure Images! Cui Yanpeng did not rashly blow up the roof. Instead, he immediately released a powerful aura to test the depths of the guests in the room! As expected, as if from a stress reaction, a powerful aura suddenly burst out of the room. However, this aura¡­ Manager Liu¡¯s expression became even more anxious. Just as he had thought, the guests of 304 were not even at the Treasure Realm! He had come here to break through! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is a big problem, Old Song. Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± In the room, Lin Yan was originally pouring water and drinking tea in boredom as he devoured the spirituality of the world. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The absorption speed was still a little too slow. At this speed, it would take at least ten days even if he worked day and night. Therefore, after sitting there for two hours, he really felt a little bored and could not sit still. Therefore, he stood up and strolled around. At the same time, he made some tea to drink. Until a powerful source of spiritual pressure suddenly appeared outside and attracted his attention.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Don’t Disturb Me! Chapter 588: Don¡¯t Disturb Me! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°People inside, come out!¡± Cui Yanpeng shouted coldly. The door creaked open. Lin Yan stood behind the door and scanned the situation outside. His gaze landed on Manager Liu, who was following behind. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His body also had a devouring power. Like a bottomless abyss, he kept devouring and absorbing the spirituality of the world. Cui Yanpeng and Old Liu, who were also in the Treasure Realm, could naturally tell that he was at the critical period of breaking through. Manager Liu¡¯s expression changed. He really did not know what to say. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s only a small problem. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave first.¡± Old Liu¡¯s palm trembled slightly. Other than opening his mouth, he could do nothing else. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything and immediately glanced at Cui Yanpeng. He could sense that the unfamiliar young man in front of him had been sizing him up with malice. Moreover, the aura on his body was becoming more and more targeted at him. The Treasure Image that covered the outside of his body and had yet to fully unfold was also stirring. Lin Yan looked at the manager suspiciously again, but the manager kept winicing at him and mouthing, ¡°Run! Run!¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Bang! The door was closed. He went in! He went back to his room! Manager Liu¡¯s eyes widened. He had already warned him openly and secretly, but this customer still didn¡¯t run! ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Cui Yanpeng suddenly grinned. After his observation just now, he had already compared Lin Yan with all the troublesome fellows in his memory. The conclusion was that this guy was just a nobody. He could do whatever he wanted! He immediately stopped suppressing his aura. The Treasure Image, which was originally six to seven meters tall, increased another level to more than 30 to 40 meters tall. The huge Scaled-Tailed Leopard Treasure Image jumped up and twisted its body in midair. Its huge tail covered in scales suddenly swung down and smashed into Room 304! Without any warning, he attacked directly! The manager was shocked, but it was too late to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± A hazy light flashed, and on the huge tail, there seemed to be countless sharp spikes. There was a crack. The sturdy walls of the villa shattered like paper in front of him. Not only 304, but all the houses in the entire villa area collapsed and were crushed by the huge scale tail! The manager¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Young Master Cui! Are you going to fight our Fan Martial Club to the death?!¡± ¡°To the death?¡± Cui Yanpeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a crazy smile after venting his desire to destroy. His huge scale tail crushed the already collapsed villa into pieces again. The terrifying piercing force from the innate Precious Technique even pierced into the ground, causing the entire foundation to be riddled with holes. ¡°A mere Fan Martial Club established by a side disciple of the Holy Fan Association is worthy of fighting me to the death? What a joke!¡± BOOM! The tail landed on the same spot again. The entire Fan Martial Club seemed to tremble. No matter what was below, it was shattered by such a huge force! However, Cui Yanpeng seemed to be unsatisfied. He was still waving his scale tail and smashing it non-stop! ¡°Young Master Cui, you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from under the ruins. The manager¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. That guy was fine! Looking at Cui Yanpeng¡¯s face again, there was no longer that arrogant and crazy look. It was clearly filled with seriousness and disbelief! Then, a heat wave that rose out of thin air blew away from the ruins. Then, a scorching red light suddenly lit up. A ball of reddish-gold flames that was as dazzling as the sun soared like a swimming dragon and spread up Cui Yanpeng¡¯s scale tail! Cui Yanpeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he shot out his spiritual power. He suddenly raised his huge scale tail and swung it, wanting to shake off the flames. However, the blazing flames were like parasites that attached to his bones, deeply embedded in his Treasure Image and could not be shaken off at all! In almost an instant, the red-gold Sun Burning True Flames completely covered the beast-shaped Treasure Image. It was as if a huge pillar of fire more than 30 to 40 meters tall had been lit. The surging heat wave instantly roasted the manager¡¯s hair. Although Cui Yanpeng, who was wrapped in flames, was shocked, he did not panic. He shouted softly and completely released his spiritual power! The Treasure Image instantly expanded again, and a towering beast that was 200 meters long appeared on the mountaintop! The expanding body diluted the Sun Burning True Flames and scattered them into dozens of balls that scattered everywhere on Treasure Image¡¯s body. However, Cui Yanpeng¡¯s expression darkened. The temperature of those dozens of flames was terrifyingly high! In just a short moment, the place the fireballs covered had already been burned to the point of distortion and cracking! This was a Treasure Image! Its hardness was more than ten times stronger than the Iron Gold Essence! However, under this strange flame, it was burned in a few breaths! What kind of flame was this! Cui Yanpeng¡¯s spiritual power shook and directly divided the Treasure Image wrapped in dozens of flames. He flicked it out in the air, and the separated Treasure Image dissipated in the air with the loss of spiritual power. The flames dissipated like sourceless water. ¡°Interesting. You clearly haven¡¯t advanced to the Treasure Realm, but you can use an Innate Precious Technique? I can¡¯t let you live with such talent!¡± Cui Yanpeng¡¯s expression was ferocious. He had already released his beast-shaped Treasure Image to its full size and suddenly stepped on the ground! BOOM! The entire mountain seemed to shake, and the entire Fan Martial Club was affected by the huge force. Countless houses collapsed. As for the huge beast-shaped Treasure Image, it had already jumped high into the air, as if it was covering the sky, forming a huge shadow. ¡°Stop!¡± The manager shouted and unleashed his Treasure Image. A giant nearly 300 meters tall also appeared on the mountain. The beast-shaped Treasure Image in the sky ignored it. It twisted its body and adjusted its posture. Its tail drooped vertically, and terrifying spiritual power surged into its tail like an ocean tide. Countless sharp spikes grew from its tail, turning into a huge meteor hammer the size of a small mountain! ¡°Earth Shaker¡­¡± Cui Yanpeng¡¯s eyes were fierce and ferocious. He had just muttered the names of two skills in his heart. Suddenly, a blazing orange light flashed! That light was too dazzling, as if the world was eclipsed. A beam of orange light that was like lava seemed to cut a dazzling crack in space and pierced up from the ruins below in an unstoppable manner! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was as if an iron rod had pierced through tofu. The beam of light instantly pierced through the tail of the beast-shaped Treasure Image. Then, it could not be stopped. From the bottom up, it drilled through the layers of the Treasure Image and finally accurately hit Cui Yanpeng¡¯s chest, piercing through without any surprise! The beam of light was like a ray of light that suddenly appeared in the world. It pierced through the sky and the ground and completely stabbed through the body of the beast-shaped Treasure Image! However, endless heat erupted with a bang. Countless blazing flames burst out and instantly drowned the entire beast-shaped Treasure Image! This was not a beam of light, but a beam of fire condensed from endless compressed flames! Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Prajna Duoluo Chapter 589: Prajna Duoluo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the ruins, the Treasure Image of Old Liu stood tall. He raised his head to the sky. In the sky, a huge flame explosion illuminated the entire night mountain as if it was daytime. His Treasure Image was completely frozen on the spot, stunned. Layers of explosions kept echoing. The entire sky seemed to have welcomed a fireworks show. After the flames dissipated, there was no longer any beast-shaped Treasure Image in the sky. There was nothing. Everything was burned clean by the endless heat. Instinctively, Old Liu immediately retracted his Treasure Image and returned to his original body. He stood on the ground shakily. ¡°No, no more? Cui Yanpeng¡­ is dead?!¡± One move! In an instant! A Treasure Realm was gone! This was Cui Yanpeng! He died here in a puff of smoke! The young master of the Shanhe Corporation! Only the heavens knew what a terrifying and drastic change his death would cause! Manager Liu¡¯s legs could not help but tremble as he looked at the ruins in horror. In the ruins of the collapsed house, there was an area that was actually intact. There was a table, a stool, and a figure sitting casually on a chair with a cup of tea. The reddish-brown wooden board under his feet was still intact. Under the floor of the entire room, an endless stream of spirituality of the world was still surging out. This meant that the Spiritual Droplet pipe below was also intact! Under the intense bombardment just now, he actually protected the floor and pipes below! How did he do it! ¡°Hey,¡± Lin Yan suddenly said. Manager Liu¡¯s body trembled slightly as he looked at Lin Yan with a bitter smile. ¡°Customer, you¡­¡± Lin Yan put down his teacup and looked around. ¡°This room is already broken.¡± Manager Liu nodded as if he had accepted his fate. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here in the open, can I?¡± Lin Yan frowned and said unhappily, ¡°My time isn¡¯t up.¡± Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve paid for it.¡± Manager Liu was stunned. Do you still want to stay here at this time?! ¡°Sir, do you know who the person you killed just now was?¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°Cui Yanpeng!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Cui Yanpeng?¡± ¡°Third son of Tiger Cui of the Shanhe Corporation! The son of the Shanhe Province Governor!¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. The Shanhe Province Governor was not someone to be trifled with! However, he was currently in the midst of a breakthrough. If he did not make use of the dense Spiritual Droplet concentration here and had to absorb the spirituality of the world outside, who knew how long it would take for him to devour enough spirituality of the world?! Moreover, the first thing to do after provoking a powerful enemy was to break through first! ¡°Who else knows that Cui Yanpeng died here?¡± The manager was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this place deep in the mountains and forests?¡± Manager Liu immediately understood what Lin Yan meant. Hide it? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Even if Fan Martial Club could hide it, those guests¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Cui Yanpeng had been in Villa Two previously. Later on, after coming here and using his Treasure Image, he quickly turned to ashes. Perhaps, there might not be many customers who saw or knew about it? It was impossible to hide it forever. Paper could not cover fire. However, if he bought some time and gave the higher-ups and the boss of the headquarters enough time to react, he might be able to succeed! Manager Liu immediately reacted. He had to quickly arrange for someone to comfort and stabilize the other customers! ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Yan stopped him and pointed around. Old Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This person in front of him was a little strange. He actually killed Cui Yanpeng in one move! However, he clearly did not even reach the Treasure Realm. The greatest possibility was that he had some extremely powerful spirit weapon on him! He had never heard of a spirit weapon that could kill a Treasure Realm expert in one strike! It was obvious that this person¡¯s background was mysterious and could not be underestimated! Moreover, he had even killed Cui Yanpeng! Therefore, the manager could not let him go. He had to calm him down first and wait for the boss to come before making a decision! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble, guest. One of the first-grade quiet rooms is still empty. Please follow me. I¡¯ll arrange it for you now.¡± A moment later. Lin Yan changed to a new room and continued to break through. He wanted to get rid of it. Old Liu, on the other hand, was in a hurry and called for people to make arrangements. After a while, there was a sonic boom in the air, and a figure landed in front of him. ¡°Old Liu, what happened?! Who dares to cause trouble here and even dare to tear down our house?¡± ¡°Old Song!¡± In front of him was a middle-aged man with a buzz cut. He was the head of security of the Fan Martial Club in Qingshan City, Old Song, a Treasure Realm expert. ¡°Old Song, what took you so long?!¡± Old Liu quickly told Old Song what had happened. Old Song¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble, big trouble!¡± When he heard that Cui Yanpeng had actually died here, his expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Is the killer under control?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in Villa One now.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him go!¡± Old Song paced back and forth. ¡°This matter is too big. He¡¯s Tiger Cui¡¯s third son. Big trouble¡­¡± Old Liu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already appeased all the customers for the time being. Our place is remote, so the news won¡¯t leak out for the time being.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hide it for long¡­ Have you informed the Council?¡± Old Liu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too anxious. I don¡¯t have the authority.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 contact the council immediately. You must keep an eye on the murderer first!¡± Manager Liu hesitated for a moment. ¡°It was Cui Yanpeng who deliberately caused trouble and killed without restraint. That guest killed him in self-defense. You called him the murderer¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s the murderer!¡± Old Song said firmly. ¡°Remember! Whether he counterattacked in self-defense or not, he killed Cui Yanpeng! Then he¡¯s the murderer!¡± After saying this, Old Song left, leaving Manager Old Liu with a complicated expression. Villa One, Room 101. Lin Yan flipped his palm. He didn¡¯t expect that as the Treasure Image gradually formed, his special effects would gain such a terrifying power! When he used the Sun Burning True Flame, he felt that its power was abnormally terrifying. Later on, he used the thread-shaped flame, Radiant Fire, again. Its power was astonishing! It was as if during the condensation of his Treasure Image, his original Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise special effects had also transformed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He recalled the Maha Infinity Body, which carried two innate Precious Techniques. One of them was Prajna Duoluo. It seemed that it was this innate Precious Technique that caused the special effects of the Four Symbols to undergo a fundamental transformation during the advancement to the Treasure Realm. Their power was greatly increased. ¡°This Cui Yanpeng¡¯s Treasure Image is not much inferior to the Divine Generals of the Green God. ¡°If I had such destructive power on the Green God Planet, wouldn¡¯t 1 be able to kill all the Divine Generals with a single finger?¡± He suppressed the thoughts in his heart.. When he completely broke through and his Treasure Image took form, he would only be ten times or a hundred times stronger! Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Meeting and Discussion Chapter 590: Meeting and Discussion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A day and night passed. In the meeting hall of the Fan Martial Club. Old Song, Old Liu, and even the elegant woman Lin Yan had seen at Fanchao Plaza were all here with solemn expressions. Other than the three of them, there were two other people sitting in the main seat. It was obvious that their status was higher. They were a man and a woman, who had their arms crossed. They had rushed over from the capital overnight. They were two disciples of the chairman of the Fan Martial Club, and also upper echelons of the club. The man¡¯s name was Qing Ke, and the woman¡¯s name was Jiang Ruo. At this moment, the two of them were staring intently at the red jade bayberry ball placed in front of their table. ¡°Qing Ke, did you see anything?¡± Between the two of them, the woman, Jiang Ruo, asked. The man, Qing Ke, shook his head slowly. ¡°1 can¡¯t recognize it. This kind of spiritual jade has never appeared on the market. It¡¯s definitely not from the Liu Planet, nor is it from the areas near the Liu Planet. ¡°In fact¡­ there¡¯s no record of it in the Encyclopedia of Spirit Jade.¡± Due to its special production method, spiritual jade would have unique characteristics and structures. Unless it was a new production place in recent years, all the spiritual jade forms in circulation on the market were clearly recorded. Often, one could tell which planet and faction produced it. Below, the woman, Consort Ming, bit her lip. She was the one who had collected the spiritual jade. No matter what, she could not escape her responsibility. Qing Ke said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the Encyclopedia of Spirit Jade published by the Floly Fan Association. I¡¯ve carefully checked it. This kind of spirit jade has never appeared in the Encyclopedia of Spirit Jade.¡± Jiang Ruo¡¯s eyes became even more serious. ¡°The Encyclopedia of Spirit Jade records 10,000 known circulating Spirit Jades in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World. They vary in quality. How about this Spirit Jade?¡± ¡°Judging from its color and shape, 1 can sense that it contains spirituality. This spiritual jade is of excellent quality. The spirituality contained in it is dense and pure. It¡¯s considered top-notch among 10,000 spiritual jades. It¡¯s a rare good thing.¡± If that wasn¡¯t the case, Consort Ming wouldn¡¯t have been so enthusiastic about exchanging for it. This should have been a sure-win deal. Jiang Ruo said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not even in the Encyclopedia of Spirit Jade. It can¡¯t be that this Spirit Jade came from outside the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World?¡± As soon as she said this, everyone fell silent. Crossing Astral Worlds! They suddenly heard impressive words! The distance between the Astral Worlds was extremely far. Crossing them required an astronomical price and time! Not to mention the difficulty of applying, that was even more unimaginable! Even as the chairman of the Fan Martial Club, their master, who was once a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association and a famous expert on the Gilt Planet, did not have the ability to cross the Astral Worlds. He did not even dare to think about it! There might not be anyone on the entire Liu Planet who dared to think of crossing the Astral Worlds! After all, the Liu Planet was only an insignificant planet in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World. There were at least 80,000 planets like Liu Planet in the entire Holy Fan Association. How could a person traveling across the Astral Worlds appear on such an insignificant planet? Therefore, after Jiang Ruo finished speaking, she laughed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something practical. ¡°I heard that some ancient families and sects have unique spiritual jades that are specially circulated and won¡¯t flow into the market. ¡°This spiritual jade is crystal clear and of good quality. Considering such old fellows who care about their reputation, it¡¯s most likely that he¡¯s someone who came out from an ancient sect to train.¡± Everyone nodded slowly. Crossing the Astral Worlds was too far away for them. It was more appropriate for them to think this way. ¡°Consort Ming, you¡¯ve interacted with that person. What do you think?¡± The woman whose name was called stood up respectfully. ¡°This person gives me the feeling that he is ignorant of the general knowledge of the Liu Planet and has tried his best to hide it. This means that he is very unfamiliar with everything on the Liu Planet. ¡°At the same time, he was rich and imposing. After taking out the three spiritual jades, he gave them to me without blinking. Either he disguised himself too well, or these three spiritual jades are nothing to him.¡± The woman nodded slowly. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s from an old sect with deep financial resources. Also, he actually has a spiritual weapon that killed Cui Yanpeng with one strike.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed the style of those old sects to give such a precious treasure to a disciple who hasn¡¯t even broken through to the Treasure Realm.¡± As for suspecting that Lin Yan was the one who killed Cui Yanpeng¡­ Impossible! He had not even broken through to the Treasure Realm, but he could kill a Treasure Realm who had an innate Precious Technique? Not to mention hearing about it, they had never even thought about it! She looked at the man beside her. The man said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s a foreign dragon!¡± Cui Yanpeng was a local tyrant. This person was a foreign dragon! As for the small Fan Martial Club, it was too difficult to be sandwiched in the middle! ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The woman sighed. ¡°Boss has already gone to smooth things over. He wants to find someone to mediate and try his best to exclude Fan Martial Club from the blame. ¡°But you also know Tiger Cui¡¯s temper. His son is dead. How can he let it go? ¡°I wonder if the foreign dragon¡¯s foundation is strong enough to withstand Tiger Cui.¡± The ancient sects weren¡¯t necessarily powerful, especially in the past few hundred years, when spiritual pattern technology kept developing. There were countless ancient factions that clung to tradition and nested in their land. As soon as they left the mountain, they were slapped on the ground by new factions. After all, in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World, only the Holy Fan Association was heaven and eternal overlord. Moreover, if he was really a genius from those extraordinary factions, why would he come to the remote Liu Planet to seek a breakthrough? ¡°In short, we have to stabilize that person first. We can¡¯t let him leave¡­ By the way, is that person¡¯s breakthrough not over yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been staying in the first-grade quiet room all this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°A day and night¡¯s supply of Spiritual Droplets. Have you seen anyone who can devour so much spirituality of the world when breaking through to the Treasure Realm?¡± Everyone shook their heads. They had never seen anyone who did it for more than four hours, let alone a day and a night. Consort Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s said that when one breaks through to the Earth Grade Noble Realm, the Spiritual Droplets they devour and absorb will multiply? Then could this person be at the Earth Grade Noble Realm?¡± Everyone shook their heads. ¡°Earth-grade? Apart from the Holy Fan Association, who else can obtain an Earth-grade Unusual Item?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s really a disciple of the Holy Fan Association, why would he come here to break through?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he also bought many things to increase the success rate of his breakthrough? If he¡¯s at the Earth Grade Noble Realm, why would he be worried about the success rate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely some special breakthrough method.¡± When breaking through to the Treasure Realm, there were some ancient and special secret techniques that could gather the Spiritual Droplets and spirituality of the world, construct special spiritual arrays and techniques, and help break through to the Treasure Realm. The more Spiritual Droplets gathered, the longer it would take, and the higher the success rate of breaking through to the Treasure Realm. However, this method often required brute force. At the price of destroying the foundation of the Treasure Image, even if one successfully advanced, there was no hope of advancing further in this life.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: More Than Ten Times Chapter 591: More Than Ten Times Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seven days later. Lin Yan still did not come out. In fact, the speed at which he devoured the spirituality of the world did not decrease at all. Instead, it became even greater. It actually affected the output of the Spiritual Droplets at the core and the concentration of the Spiritual Droplets in the other quiet rooms. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he out yet?!¡± Even if he used the special breakthrough method of concentration, this time would be enough to break through ten times! ¡°Could it be that he failed to break through? Then, he continued trying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Sigh, if he fails to break through to the Treasure Realm once, the difficulty will increase by ten times the second time, and a hundred times the third time! If he doesn¡¯t succeed the first time, it¡¯s even more impossible for him to succeed later! Does he not even understand this logic?!¡± ¡°Do you want to go in and call him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let him continue to suck. Cui Yanpeng¡¯s second brother will be here soon. We don¡¯t have to be the villain.¡± ¡°Second Brother? Cui Yunpeng?! Isn¡¯t he a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association? Why is he back?¡± ¡°I heard that he happened to go home to visit his family and was looking for his third brother, Cui Yanpeng. Someone said that Cui Yanpeng entered our place, so he came all the way from the capital.¡± ¡°This Cui Yunpeng can be considered our Martial Uncle according to seniority. I heard that he¡¯s only 23 years old and is already in the Treasure Realm. He¡¯s extremely talented and has powerful combat strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Master¡¯s wife sent us over. We only hope that he won¡¯t cause trouble for our Fan Martial Club on account that Master is also a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association.¡± ¡°Difficult, difficult, difficult¡­¡± They already knew what Cui Yanpeng had done that day. It was obvious that he was here for the Fan Martial Club. He didn¡¯t even care about their master. It was unknown if it was Cui Yanpeng¡¯s personal actions or Tiger Cui¡¯s instructions. The two of them were deeply worried. This time, Master¡¯s wife had ordered them to come. This was because their master had gone to an alternate star mystic realm to explore and had yet to return. ¡°Could something have happened to Master¡­¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere surged. The two of them suddenly turned to look outside. An indescribable invisible pressure suddenly pressed down on their heads. It was as if a terrifying top-level predator had suddenly landed silently beside the two of them. Even though it was not looking at the two of them, just with it around, the air froze into iron pulp and then solidified into a piece, directly locking the two of them in place. Their foreheads were instantly covered in cold sweat, and they did not dare to move. However, that strange aura came and went quickly. It instantly disappeared. The two of them were instantly drenched in sweat, as if they had been fished out of the water. ¡°Did you feel it?¡± ¡°What was that thing?!¡± Suddenly, dong dong dong. There was a knock on the door. Supervisor Liu came in. ¡°Sirs, there¡¯s a visitor outside the door. He said that his name is Cui Yunpeng and he¡¯s here to look for¡­ Cui Yanpeng!¡± Cui Yunpeng! That aura belonged to Cui Yunpeng! Shock flashed across their eyes. The reason why Master¡¯s wife sent them here was because their innate Precious Techniques could cooperate and unleash a strength far greater than mathematical combination! Therefore, although they knew that Cui Yunpeng was a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association, as fellow Treasure Realm cultivators, they did not take Cui Yunpeng seriously. However, when they recalled the terrifying aura that appeared just now, they felt extremely terrified. They were no match for him! Initially, they thought that they could not back down and they must protect Fan Martial Club¡¯s reputation. But now, they had to adjust their strategy! The two of them took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They followed the supervisor to the door. As soon as they left, Consort Ming ran over with small steps. ¡°Sir! That person is about to come out of seclusion¡­ Sir?¡± The room was empty. Consort Ming hesitated for a moment and hurried back. She had to stabilize that customer first! She ran quickly and soon arrived at a villa area. According to the meter, the spirituality of the world in Room 101 had stabilized and was no longer absorbed. Consort Ming composed herself and walked forward. Knock, knock, knock. There was a creak. The door opened and Lin Yan walked out with a frown. Consort Ming saw that he did not look very happy and thought to herself that it was indeed as the two lords thought. After such a long time and so many Spiritual Droplets, he still failed? She calmed herself down. ¡°Customer, is your cultivation over?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°The concentration of Spiritual Droplets here is still a little low¡­ Do you know where there are higher concentrations of Spiritual Droplets?¡± Consort Ming thought to herself. Higher concentration of Spiritual Droplets could indeed increase the success rate of advancement, but in your situation, it would be useless even if you went to the Holy Fan Association¡¯s spiritual sea, right? However, her expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear guest. Even if there are higher concentrations of Spiritual Droplets on the Liu Planet, they won¡¯t be much higher than here.¡± Did that mean that he had to search outside the Liu Planet? Lin Yan felt that it was a little troublesome. It was naturally impossible for him to fail in his advancement. He had devoured and absorbed the spirituality of the world day and night for seven days. Just now, he had finally successfully broken through and leaked a trace of his aura before instantly suppressing it. Now, he had completely advanced and entered the Treasure Realm. After advancing, he clearly felt that his entire life level had completely changed. It was as if he had evolved from a single-celled animal to a multi-celled animal. Just the extreme increase in spirituality made his lifespan increase by at least ten times! There was also the acuity of his senses and the speed of his thoughts. They were all incomparable to the past. His original body of flesh and blood had completely transformed into a combination of Spiritual Droplet and matter. The physical strength was more than ten times that of the previous body! Although he still looked like a human being on the surface, the composition of his body was no longer human. At the same time, the extremely enhanced spirituality allowed him to vaguely sense a huge and vast world superimposed on the real world. It overlapped with the real world, but it seemed to be in another dimension. ¡°Spiritual Realm¡­¡± However¡­ Even though he had reached the realm, his Treasure Image had yet to completely take shape! The reason was because of his special effect: Maha Infinity Body! The Maha Infinity Body came with two innate Precious Techniques. One was the Prajna Duoluo, which could accommodate many kinds of Spiritual Droplets. When he advanced to the Treasure Realm, it stimulated the four special effects of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise, producing four innate Precious Techniques. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that Prajna Duoluo had successfully taken effect, the result was even better than he had imagined. Previously, he had only tested the Vermillion Bird Burning the Nine Heavens that had yet to completely transform. Its power was already shocking. He did not dare to use it easily now that it had completely transformed. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the power would be too strong and cause large-scale destruction. The second innate Precious Technique was Maha Infinity! The effect was simple, increasing the upper limit of his Treasure Image by ten times! However, it was also this special effect that prevented his Treasure Image from taking shape for the time being. This was because the concentration of spirituality of the world here was too low.. It wasn¡¯t enough! Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: You Dare to Come Back Chapter 592: You Dare to Come Back Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not to mention, he had another special effect: Golden Immortal Jade Bone. As a result, the power of his Treasure Image increased greatly on the basis of the Maha Infinity. Therefore, if he wanted the Treasure Image to completely take shape, he needed an extremely large amount of spirituality of the world. If he really broke through quietly here, who knew how long it would take for him to successfully devour enough! He had just killed Cui Yanpeng, who had a shocking background. Staying for seven days was because he had already started to break through and had to take the huge risk. If he stayed any longer, who knew what the other party would do? He had to leave quickly. Thinking of this, Lin Yan walked up to Consort Ming and said, ¡°After deducting the cost of the quiet room, how much money do I have left?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Consort Ming¡¯s heart tightened. He wanted to leave? She forced a smile. ¡°Customer, you¡¯ve just broken through and you¡¯re in a hurry to leave? Why don¡¯t you rest for a while and enjoy our massage service?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Consort Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Then do you have a Spiritual Droplet account?¡± ¡°For the rest of the money, pay in cash.¡± ¡®Indeed.¡¯ Consort Ming understood everything. This was also the result of her discussion with the two lords. Only those extremely rigid and old-fashioned factions would lock their disciples up on remote planets that were not connected to the Spiritual Realm since they were young. They called it training and avoiding secular interference. In fact, they were just country bumpkins. They didn¡¯t even have a Spiritual Droplet account. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll prepare the cash and bring it to you later.¡± She was a weak woman. She did not have the strength to stop this guest. She had to find someone. Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were inexplicable. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a walk around¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Consort Ming¡¯s expression tightened as she reached out to stop him. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yan narrowed his eyes. Not far away, there were two other people. From just now, their faces were serious and their bodies were tense. They vaguely focused their attention on him. ¡°I mean¡­ it¡¯s so troublesome to walk on foot. I¡¯ll get someone to find a car for you. Our manor is very big, so I¡¯ll get someone to show you around.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to look for a car. Hurry up and prepare the cash for me.¡± After saying that, he went back to his room and did not even close the door. Consort Ming heaved a sigh of relief and walked to the side of the two guards behind her. ¡°You must watch the door and windows. You can¡¯t let him leave!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Consort Ming turned around and left. Soon, she found Qing Ke and Jiang Ruo, who were talking to Cui Yunpeng at the door. To her surprise, the three of them were chatting rather amiably without any hostility. Qing Ke and Jiang Ruo had completely misunderstood Lin Yan¡¯s aura just now and thought that it was Cui Yunpeng who did it. On the other hand, Cui Yunpeng was actually able to restrain his temper and rage when he already knew that his brother was dead. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t an easy person. ¡°Consort Ming, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That guest has come out of seclusion!¡± Qing Ke and Jiang Ruo¡¯s wrists tightened slightly. It was over! ¡°Is he still here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still here. I¡¯ve got someone watching him. He looks like he didn¡¯t make a breakthrough successfully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Both of them looked at Cui Yunpeng. A cold light flashed in Cui Yunpeng¡¯s eyes, but his expression was normal and he did not say anything. ¡°Young Master Cui, we¡¯re talking about the person who killed your brother. Well¡­ You should come with us to see him.¡± Cui Yunpeng said slowly, ¡°I want to see what kind of person dared to attack my brother despite knowing his identity¡­¡± The four of them went to the villa together. ¡°Is the guest still there?¡± Consort Ming asked the two security guards. ¡°He¡¯s still there. We¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him. He hasn¡¯t come out since he entered the room. He didn¡¯t even close the door.¡± ¡°He left the door open?¡± Qing Ke and Jiang Ruo narrowed their eyes. Although they treated Lin Yan as a country bumpkin from an old faction, they did not underestimate him at all. After all, anyone who could take out a spirit artifact that killed a Treasure Realm with one move was definitely not an ordinary person. His background must be deep. The four of them had already entered the villa area, but there was still no movement in the room¡­ ¡°Oh no!¡± The two of them took a big step and bumped into the room. The villa was empty. How could there be anyone? ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! We¡¯ve been staring at the windows and the door. No one came out at all!¡± The two Treasure Realm security guards looked flustered and hurriedly said. ¡°Damn it, we were tricked¡­ How did he get out?!¡± Turning around, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s expression was cold, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Gentlemen, how are you going to explain to me now¡­¡± Lin Yan strolled through the forest at a slow speed, constantly feeling the changes in his body after the transformation. It was as if his soul had sublimated. After advancing to the Treasure Realm, the entire world gave him a different feeling. Especially the terrifying and huge power hidden in his body, it gave him the illusion that if he reached out and flipped his hand, even the sky would overturn! ¡°The Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and White Tiger special effects have already transformed into a kind of innate Precious Technique that seems to be my innate instinct. I can use it with a thought.¡± Lin Yan did not dare to try casually. He could vaguely sense that after transforming into an innate Precious Technique, their power was completely different from before. It was very likely to cause a huge commotion and attract others¡¯ attention. He clearly had great strength, but he could not use it casually. He had to suppress it, making him feel like he was scratching his ears and cheeks. ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t go to the so-called Spiritual Realm through the Fan Martial Club. He was still wondering if he could understand the general knowledge of this world through the Fan Martial Club. The Fan Martial Club refused to let him leave. It was obvious that they were waiting for the people behind Cui Yanpeng whom he had killed. He had also thought of using this opportunity to test his strength. However, in the end, he suppressed his impulsive thoughts and did not act rashly. The other party was a big tree with a deep foundation. Who knew what power existed behind them? He still remembered that Zhao Pan had once said that there were experts who could destroy the entire Spirit God Association with a thought. He sneaked all the way and quickly returned to the main road. After identifying the way, Lin Yan quickly returned to Shen Yan¡¯s house. ¡°You are¡­ Mr. Lin? You¡¯re back?¡± He met the butler at the door. Although they had only met once, Lin Yan had clearly left a deep impression on him. ¡°Old butler, where¡¯s Shen Yan?¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, you, may I ask who you are exactly?¡± The old butler looked very tired. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The bet is about to reach the deadline this afternoon! I¡¯m afraid that Young Master will fight that Hu guy to the death!¡± Only then did Lin Yan remember that Shen Yan¡¯s sister seemed to have made a bet with someone to get some Black Grade Unusual Items. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before he could say anything. Shen Yan suddenly walked in from outside. ¡°You¡­¡± When he saw Lin Yan, his eyes were stunned, and a complicated expression flashed across his face. The next moment, he pulled a long face and said coldly, ¡°Lin Yan, how dare you come back!¡± Chapter 593 - Chapter 593:I Can Help You Chapter 593:I Can Help You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan looked at him. Shen Yan said coldly, ¡°Lin Yan! How dare you pretend to be a disciple of the Holy Fan Association and trick me! Now that you¡¯ve been exposed, you still dare to come back to look for me. Get lost!¡± As he spoke, he faced Lin Yan and winked at him. Lin Yan glanced behind Shen Yan. His senses were extremely sharp now. The moment Shen Yan returned, he realized that there were a few people hiding in the dark behind him. They seemed to be paying attention to Shen Yan. ¡°Get lost! Do you still want to stay here and cheat me of my food and drinks?!¡± Shen Yan shouted sternly, his eyes hinting at something again. However, Lin Yan felt that the person hiding behind him was restless. Shen Yan¡¯s thinking was too simple. He was afraid that once he left, those people in the dark would immediately find him. However, in his perception, these people¡¯s strength did not seem to be much. Lin Yan did not say anything. He nodded at Shen Yan and turned to leave. Shen Yan heaved a sigh of relief. With a complicated expression, he waved at the butler who wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Come in.¡± On the other side, Lin Yan walked for a distance before he felt someone following him. He deliberately turned into an alley. A thin monkey-like middle-aged man silently walked out of the alley opposite. At the same time, someone blocked the other end of the alley. Of course, to people in the Treasure Realm, blocking the alley was useless. The other party was completely giving Lin Yan psychological pressure. The middle-aged man sized up Lin Yan. ¡°Are you Shen Yan¡¯s friend?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Tingyu Tower.¡± ¡°What is that place?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really a country bumpkin. You¡¯ve never heard of Tingyu Tower?¡± The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. However, in the next moment, his expression suddenly changed drastically. The young man in front of him had disappeared! BANG! The young man suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the alley and threw a punch. His colleague suddenly bent down like a cooked prawn! In the next moment, the two of them disappeared again. The black shadow quickly enlarged in front of him! ¡°You¡­¡± BANG! With another punch, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach and turned into a bent prawn. A moment later, the short-haired middle-aged man and his colleague squatted in the corner with their hands over their heads, trembling. Lin Yan asked calmly, ¡°What is Tingyu Tower?¡± ¡°Loaner! We¡¯re a loaner!¡± ¡°Loaner?¡± ¡°Shen Yan took a fancy to a Black Grade Unusual Item sold in the black market and borrowed a large sum of money from us!¡± ¡°The Shen family¡¯s business is not small. Does he need to borrow money from you?¡± ¡°The Shen family used to be glorious, but now it¡¯s gone! Besides, who cares about his family background? If someone comes to borrow money, of course we have to lend it!¡± ¡°Are you afraid that he won¡¯t pay back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Everyone knows about the bet between Shen Yelin and Fourth Young Master Hu, right? The Shen family is about to change their surname to Hu!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ You look very unfamiliar. We were afraid that Shen Yan would do something and ask for external help, so we wanted to test you.¡± ¡°Have you found out?¡± ¡°We have¡­ All no! No, we didn¡¯t find out!¡± ¡°Did you collude with the Hu family?¡± ¡°I heard that the tower master was an old friend of the Hu family¡­¡± Lin Yan nodded. It seemed that the Hu family and Tingyu Tower were working hard to destroy the Shen family and divide the Shen family¡¯s cake. He suddenly asked, ¡°Are you both in the Treasure Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you use Treasure Image to resist?¡± ¡°Brother, you, you must be joking. With your ability, even if we use Treasure Image, we won¡¯t be able to withstand a single attack from you!¡± Lin Yan kicked him twice. ¡°Get lost.¡± As if they had been pardoned, the two of them got up and shrank to the side in awe. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Well¡­ The tower master arranged for us to keep an eye on Shen Yan.¡± Lin Yan ignored them and walked straight to the Shen residence. It was strange that these two people were also in the Treasure Realm. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to acutely sense the danger on him. However, their mental states were terrible, like small fries. Logically speaking, one had to condense their Heart Image to advance to the Treasure Realm. It was equivalent to finding their own path in life. Such people were all heroes among men. One in a million. However, these two people were absolutely cowards and did not look like heroes at all. ¡°Could it be that there are also inferior ranks in the Treasure Realm like ungraded Noble Realm?¡± He walked straight back to the Shen residence. There were more than two people arranged by Tingyu Tower. There were also two other people guarding outside the Shen residence, but they did not come up to stop Lin Yan. They were probably persuaded by the two people he had knocked down. He knocked on the door. ¡°M-Mr. Lin?!¡± ¡°Butler, where¡¯s Shen Yan?¡± Shen Yan walked out and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Lin Yan walked straight in and closed the door with a wave. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not from the Holy Fan Association?¡± Lin Yan asked directly. Helplessness flashed across Shen Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Lin, 1 don¡¯t know much about the Holy Fan Association, so after you left, I immediately went to the Spiritual Realm to ask a wise man. ¡°I just found out that you don¡¯t have any characteristics of a disciple of the Holy Fan Association.¡± Lin Yan looked enlightened. ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m sorry. 1 have my own difficulties.¡± Shen Yan waved his hand. ¡°Brother Lin, I was blind. It¡¯s useless to say all this now. You should leave quickly. The Shen family is in a precarious situation now. If you continue to stay here, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be implicated.¡± Lin Yan was silent for a moment. ¡°1 have a way to help you!¡± ¡°You should go¡­ What?¡± ¡°You have to nurture a Black Grade Unusual Item, right? 1 have a way to help you.¡± Shen Yan shuddered. ¡°Brother Lin, could it be that you¡¯re also an Unusual Item Master?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Do you have enough Flame Jade-type Yellow Grade Unusual Items?¡± Shen Yan nodded. ¡°Of course. To nurture a Black Grade Unusual Item requires a large number of Yellow Grade Unusual Items.¡± ¡°Show me.¡± Shen Yan hesitated for a moment and thought of Lin Yan¡¯s strangeness. ¡°Brother Lin, follow me!¡± He brought Lin Yan all the way to the inner courtyard and entered through a hidden door. They went down the stairs to a basement. The surrounding walls were filled with pipes and steam lamps. After walking down for a short while, Lin Yan felt the surrounding temperature rapidly rise. One could vaguely see a red light penetrating from below. When he reached the bottom, Lin Yan saw an area about ten meters in length and width. The ground was paved with strange red stone bricks, and there was a faint bright spiritual pattern flickering above it. Every stone brick had a strange crystal flower growing inside. It was like red jade, emitting a strange light like flames. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were about 20 stalks in total. ¡°Little brother!¡± A crisp voice came from the darkness. A sexy and beautiful woman walked out of the darkness. Although she was very beautiful, her face was very haggard, and there was uncontrollable fatigue in her eyes.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower Chapter 594: Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Big Sis.¡± ¡°Little brother, he is¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Brother Lin I mentioned to you.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s eldest sister, Shen Yelin, scrutinized Lin Yan from head to toe. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s not a disciple of the Holy Fan Association?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Brother Lin has a strange ability. He said that he has a way to produce Black Grade Unusual Items.¡± Disappointment appeared in Shen Yelin¡¯s beautiful eyes as she said indifferently, ¡°In other words, he¡¯s also an Unusual Item Master?¡± Shen Yan looked at Lin Yan. Lin Yan looked at the Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers. He didn¡¯t know about Unusual Item Masters, but with the number of Yellow Grade Mystical Items here, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to produce a Black Grade Mystical Item. So he nodded slowly. A hint of danger flashed across Shen Yelin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little brother, you were tricked by him again.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°The so-called Unusual Item Master uses various spiritual pattern arrays to try to inject the Spiritual Droplet of low-grade strange items into high-grade strange items to produce a higher-grade strange item. ¡°The poorer the skills and means, the more items a novice Unusual Item Master needs. ¡°For example, a new Unusual Item Master would have to spend three to five years and expend a thousand Yellow Grade Mystical Items to produce a Black Grade Mystical Item. ¡°I have walked a certain distance in the path of Unusual Item Masters. With the careful nurturing in the most familiar mystical item domain, it will take me half a year and 80 Yellow Grade mystical items to produce a Black Grade mystical item. ¡°I heard that some Black Grade Unusual Item Masters can reduce the consumption ratio to 50:1. Earth Grade Unusual Item Masters can even reduce it to 30:1.¡± Shen Yelin gestured for Shen Yan to look at the Unusual Items. ¡°And here, the original 100 Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers have been exhausted by me. There are only 20 left!¡± Shen Yelin looked at Lin Yan coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can produce a Black Grade Unusual Item with just these twenty-odd Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers? Not to mention that it will be time to fulfill the contract in two more hours! ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re even more powerful than an earth-grade Unusual Item Master?!¡± Shen Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at Lin Yan. ¡°If you trust me, let me try.¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t explain what method he used. Shen Yan looked conflicted. After a long while, he made up his mind. ¡°Sister, let Brother Lin try!¡± Shen Yelin sighed helplessly. ¡°Little brother, 1 know you¡¯re anxious, but no means no. I¡¯m ready to fulfill the bet. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Forget it. In any case, they¡¯re just twenty Yellow Grade Unusual Items.¡± Shen Yelin walked out. After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lin Yan. ¡°The Unusual Items are not important, but you lied to my brother repeatedly. It¡¯s really detestable! If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless!¡± With that, she turned around and went up. Shen Yan sighed slightly. ¡°Brother Lin, my sister has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t let her do anything to you.¡± Lin Yan paused. ¡°Brother Shen, do you trust me that much?¡± He lied to Shen Yan and used him to come to Liu Planet. Once he arrived, he left immediately and only returned after a week! No matter how he looked at himself, he looked like a complete liar. He was untrustworthy. Shen Yan was stunned for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°Brother Lin, even if you¡¯re not from the Holy Fan Association, you¡¯re definitely not a simple person! I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who can come and go as they please in the midst of spiritual corruption!¡± Lin Yan nodded. That made sense. ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s begin.¡± Shen Yan wanted to watch the show. Lin Yan stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction he came from. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°You can leave too. This is my unique secret technique. No outsiders can see it.¡± In the end, Shen Yan still went out. However, no matter how much trust he had in Lin Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. The abilities of Unusual Item Masters were all in their perception and operation of spiritual pattern arrays. Even if outsiders saw it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it. He had never seen his sister avoid others when she was handling strange items. After Shen Yan left, Lin Yan activated the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and enveloped the entire underground space. The Black Tortoise Divine Armor that had transformed into an innate Precious Technique had an effect that surprised Lin Yan himself. Other than the functions that he originally had, he could also feel his existence extending out along the surrounding brick ground, as if the ground had become a part of him. With a thought, he could change its structure and reconstruct it. This extension extended for¡­ several kilometers! Or even further! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that once it¡¯s used, the entire city will be flipped over¡­¡± After ensuring that he was hidden, he grabbed the Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers and used the Myriad Treasures Tree to devour and absorb them. Soon, a Creation Treasure Fruit appeared on the Myriad Treasures Tree. As if because of the change in his mind, the shape of this treasure fruit changed as the Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers¡¯ Spiritual Droplets was injected. Soon, it became a special appearance similar to the Crimson Heart Thunder Flower. By the time the twenty-odd Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers were completely absorbed, a flower that looked like the Crimson Heart Thunder Flower had already grown out of the Mystical Treasure Tree. Its shape was even more exquisite. Its entire body was red jade, as if it was an Unusual Flower with lightning flowing. Lin Yan took it out and flipped through it. It was indeed a Black Grade Unusual Item. Hence, he removed the Black Tortoise Divine Armor and went up again. ¡°Mm? Brother Lin?¡± When Shen Yan saw Lin Yan coming up, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Lin, do you need any other tools? Just tell me, I¡¯ll get them for you!¡± Lin Yan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Done? You¡¯re done with the tools, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring you the meals.¡± Lin Yan shook his head. He shook his sleeve and casually threw the condensed Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower to Shen Yan. Shen Yan subconsciously caught it. ¡°Brother Lin, this is¡­¡± In the next moment, his eyes immediately widened. His hands trembled slightly before he grabbed the Crimson Heart Thunder Flower tightly. His lips trembled non-stop. ¡°Brother, Brother Lin, this, this¡­¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done. By the way, let me ask you something¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Shen Yan couldn¡¯t hear what Lin Yan was saying at all. His entire face was red with excitement. ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin, how did you do it?! No, I¡¯ll show it to my sister immediately! Hahahaha! She even said that you can¡¯t do it! She¡¯s really snobbish!¡± It was as if a huge stone had been lifted from his heart. Shen Yan¡¯s entire spirit rose. He threw Lin Yan aside and flew out in a flash. ¡°¡­I¡¯m asking you how to enter the Spiritual Realm! Why are you in such a hurry!¡± Lin Yan looked at Shen Yan¡¯s back view speechlessly. He walked a few steps along the Shen family¡¯s residence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Another two sonic booms sounded. Shen Yan had returned with Shen Yelin. Shen Yelin held the Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower tightly in her hand. Her expression was still normal. Other than her pupils dilated, there was nothing unusual. Only her knuckles were white, and her entire hand was trembling. Even her voice was trembling. It was obvious that her heart was shocked. ¡°You, how did you do it?!¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Logging in the Spiritual Realm Chapter 595: Logging in the Spiritual Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°How else could I have done it? I bought it from the market, of course.¡± Lin Yan told a white lie. Hearing Lin Yan¡¯s words, Shen Yan and Shen Yelin heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had accepted this conclusion. However, only they knew in their hearts that there was no way to buy Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Items on the market now! Moreover, if he really bought it, he could just take it out! Why did he have to go down to the basement? But if it wasn¡¯t bought, where did it come from? It was impossible for him to really use those twenty-odd Crimson Heart Thunder Flowers to transform into this, right? They did not dare to ask again. However, they could not hide the shock in their eyes and could not calm down. Shen Yelin took the Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower and left. Before leaving, she bowed respectfully to Lin Yan, apologized, and thanked him. After Shen Yelin left. Lin Yan asked again, ¡°Brother Shen, I wanted to ask you just now. How do I enter the Spiritual Realm?¡± ¡°Spiritual Realm?¡± Shen Yan was stunned. ¡°Could it be that Brother Lin¡­ has never entered the Spiritual Realm?¡± ¡°No.¡± There was no need to hide it from Shen Yan any longer. An incredulous look appeared in Shen Yan¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re getting more and more mysterious. Please follow me.¡± With the matter settled, Shen Yan was obviously much more relaxed. He was in the mood to drive Lin Yan to the Holy White Sect that he had come to once before. After entering a sect that looked like a university, the car quickly arrived in front of a building that looked like a museum. It occupied a large area. From the outside, it looked simple and mysterious. ¡°It¡¯s said that on some high-level planets with rich Spiritual Droplets, one can enter the Spiritual Realm anywhere. ¡°However, it¡¯s not possible on Planet Gilt. You can only enter the Spiritual Realm in special locations where spiritual pattern arrays have been set up. ¡°Many large factions have their own Spiritual Nexus Pavilion. This is our Holy White Sect¡¯s special logging point.¡± Shen Yan stopped the car and got out. After saying something to the security guards, he led Lin Yan all the way in and found a quiet room. There was a recliner in the quiet room. It was leather and looked like it was for sleeping. ¡°By the way, Brother Lin, you don¡¯t have a Spiritual Realm login device yet, right?¡± Lin Yan raised his hand. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡± Shen Yan looked surprised. ¡°This is the latest Spiritual Realm login device of the Fan Martial Club. It¡¯s not cheap!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand Liu Planet coins.¡± ¡°So freaking expensive!¡± Shen Yan complained, but the way he looked at Lin Yan was even more strange. Lin Yan looked like he didn¡¯t know anything. He didn¡¯t even know how to land in the Spiritual Realm. However, in just seven days, he obtained 100,000 Liu Planet coins and bought such a Spiritual Realm login device? As expected of Brother Lin! ¡°This Spiritual Realm login device is equivalent to an identity symbol. In the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World, everyone who lands in the Spiritual Realm has to be under the jurisdiction of the Holy Fan Association. You will naturally know when you land in the Spiritual Realm.¡± ¡°What exactly is the Spiritual Realm?¡± ¡°What is the Spiritual Realm?¡± This question made Shen Yan realize again how ignorant Lin Yan was of this world. He scratched his head. ¡°Where should I start? According to the historical records, the Spiritual Realm is a high-dimensional world that is at the intersection of illusion and reality because of the invasion of the Spiritual Droplet, which caused the power of human consciousness and thoughts to materialize. This sentence contained too much information. Lin Yan didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°How about this, Brother Lin? I¡¯ll land in the Spiritual Realm with you. When we reach the Spiritual Realm, I¡¯ll bring you to the Liu Planet Spiritual Realm Library. You can find a lot of information there.¡± Shen Yan could tell that Lin Yan had many questions, so he taught Lin Yan how to land in the Spiritual Realm. The process of landing was not complicated. This was because after breaking through to the supreme treasure realm, Lin Yan had already sensed that a huge world was floating behind the real world. The way to enter was to use the Spiritual Droplet Login Device to adjust his mental fluctuations to a specific frequency. He lay on the recliner and tried a few times. At a certain moment. Lin Yan suddenly felt like he had suddenly entered a high-dimensional space when he used the Eternal Night Armor! It was as if his entire body had jumped up from a flat two-dimensional paper and suddenly entered a bubble floating above the two-dimensional world! In an instant, the light and shadow in front of Lin Yan changed endlessly. The original room suddenly retreated and the entire world suddenly changed! It was just like the feeling of entering a virtual world in many novels in his previous life. He felt as if he had entered a virtual world! In the next moment, the light and shadow dissipated. He gently stepped on the ground. In front of him was a desolate desert, but it was not hot. There was no sun in the sky, but it was bright. He stepped on the ground. The feeling of the sand was extremely real. It could even be said that it was lifelike. He reached out and touched the ground. This feeling was incomparably intense. A gentle breeze blew across his face, as if it was sweeping away fur, causing him to feel itchy. It was too real! He had entered the Spiritual Realm fragment on Green God Planet, but the surrounding environment at that time was like a photo negative with insufficient resolution. He could tell at a glance that it was fake. However, no matter how hard he tried to observe the world in front of him, he would only think that this was a real world! However, at the same time, he knew that this world was definitely not real. This was because his current body was not his real body! Perhaps because he had advanced to the Treasure Realm, he could clearly sense that his true body was lying in the quiet room of the Holy White Sect. His body here was formed from a bit of spirituality that had been stripped from him. As long as he wanted to, he could return to his body at any time. ¡°This is completely a virtual reality world formed and driven by spirituality!¡± Shen Yan also appeared beside him. The difference was that Shen Yan in the Spiritual Realm had an elegant appearance. He was dressed in a long robe that was as elegant as an immortal and had a light folding fan. His face was even more handsome than in the real world. It had a shiny luster and was as gentle as jade. Seeing that Lin Yan was paying attention to him, Shen Yan¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward. ¡°After entering the Spiritual Realm, you can use the Spiritual Droplet Login Device to adjust your appearance. The higher the level of the Spiritual Droplet Login Device, the more adjustments to your appearance and other functions.¡± Lin Yan nodded. An illusory screen had already appeared in front of him. A line of bright words flickered on it: ¡°This is your first time in the Spiritual Realm. Please record your Spiritual Droplet information.¡± With a thought, Lin Yan felt a trace of spirituality injected into it. ¡°Spiritual Droplet registered successful. Do you want to open a Spiritual Droplet account for yourself?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Lin Yan felt another trace of spirituality being extracted. It condensed in a specific way, forming a string of unique symbols. ¡°Your Spiritual Droplet account has been successfully opened. ¡°This product is developed by the Holy Fan Association and sold by the Fan Martial Club. It¡¯s the 132nd generation Spiritual Droplet Login Device. The product functions include¡­¡± There was a long list of functions below, including the function to adjust the appearance that Shen Yan had mentioned.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: First Experience in the Spiritual Realm Chapter 596: First Experience in the Spiritual Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan glanced at it and flipped through it. He realized that other than these useless supplementary functions, the Spiritual Droplet Login Device seemed to only have the identification effect. It had no other use. With a wave of his hand, he swept away all the displays. Lin Yan sensed that he only needed a simple spiritual tremor to return to the real world. In short, this was a virtual reality world. Even if he died here, it would not affect his main body at all. Every time he logged in, he would only need to consume an insignificant amount of spirituality. ¡°Brother Shen, where is the library you mentioned?¡± ¡°Brother Lin, please wait a moment.¡± Shen Yan clicked on the screen in front of him a few times and Lin Yan saw that something seemed to have fused into his feet. Soon, a square pile of sand floated under his feet. The sand condensed and melted, quickly turning into a square glass plate. ¡°Brother Lin, please come up.¡± The glass board floated on the sand. Lin Yan walked over and stood on it. The glass board only sank slightly before floating. ¡°This is a one-time flight board. It can bring us over quickly, but it costs money. You can do anything in the Spiritual Realm. Anything you think can be realized and molded. However¡­¡± Shen Yan said helplessly, ¡°You have to pay! And it¡¯s not ordinary money. It has to be Spirit Coins! For a one-time flight board like this, it costs o.i Spirit Coins to use it once.¡± 0.1 Spirit Coins was equivalent to 1,000 Liu Planet coins. It was indeed expensive for a car ride. Lin Yan flipped through his display panel again and indeed found a imagination-realization module. However, it hinted that he had to charge Spirit Coins first before he could enter the service. The two of them sat down. The flying board was like a magic blanket, and its speed was not slow. The surrounding scenery retreated quickly. The violent wind blowing in their faces was also extremely real, making it almost impossible to distinguish reality from illusion. Or perhaps, the Spiritual Realm was real to begin with? It was just that it was not in the same dimension as reality? ¡°Only consumers can use functions. Could it be that the Spiritual Realm has an owner?¡± ¡°Of course! The entire Spiritual Realm has been built and maintained by the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. All its functions are provided by the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect.¡± Lin Yan had heard Zhao Pan mention the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect once. It seemed that the Spirit God Association, the Holy Fan Association, and even the 72 Earthly Fiends Association were all organizations under the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. ¡°How big is the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect exactly?¡± Shen Yan was stunned. She scratched her head. ¡°Brother Lin, your question has stumped me. 1 really don¡¯t know how big the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect is. I only know that a huge creature like the Holy Fan Association that has already crossed an Astral World is nothing in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect.¡± He raised his palm. ¡°There are a total of 72 existences like the Holy Fan Association in the entire Holy Dragon Sect. They are collectively called the 72 Earthly Fiends. ¡°Above the 72 Earthly Fiends are the 36 Heavenly Dippers that have an even higher status and are unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s said that above the 36 Heavenly Dippers, there are existences of a higher level. That is the core of the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. The world doesn¡¯t know their exact names and calls them the Six God Heavens!¡± 72 Earthly Fiends, 36 Heavenly Dippers, and Six God Heavens! Lin Yan was secretly speechless. The entire Liu Planet was already extremely big. Treasure Realm experts were everywhere, and there were also many other lower-level planets under their control. The huge Liu Planet was insignificant in the entire Holy Fan Association and could not even be ranked. How vast and huge were the existences of the higher Heavenly Dipper Stars and the Six God Heavens? What level and range of existence was the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect? Lin Yan suddenly thought of a very strange phenomenon. Regardless of whether it was the Green God Planet, the Tail Scale Planet, or the Liu Planet, they were all very similar! It was not the ecology of the planet, but the planet itself! The gravity was similar, and there was only one sun. At normal temperatures, they were very suitable for humans to live in. The strangest thing was that even the rotation cycles and the transit cycles were similar! About 24. hours a day, more than 300 days a year! This was almost impossible for natural evolution! So, all of this was also the doing of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect? He had already advanced to the Treasure Realm, and he had advanced in an extremely perfect manner. After absorbing enough spirituality of the world, his strength could reach the greatest level of the Treasure Realm. However, even with such Treasure Realm power that could move mountains and break rivers, he was still an ant facing an entire huge star. At most, he was a slightly larger ant. However, there was actually someone in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect who could change the stars and turn the universe? What kind of terrifying power was this? Was this a power that humans could achieve?! He couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡°By the way, the Spiritual Realm is omnipotent. Does the Spiritual Realm have spirituality of the world?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Yan said. ¡°However, Brother Lin, 1 advise you not to absorb the spirituality of the world in the Spiritual Realm.¡± ¡°Because of money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spiritual Realm can indeed provide an extremely high concentration of spirituality of the world. As long as you want to, you can even simulate the concentration of the Holy Fan Association or higher-level spirituality of the world! ¡°But that price¡­¡± Shen Yan shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Even selling the entire Liu Planet can¡¯t get so much money!¡± Lin Yan was tempted. There were quite a number of red jade bayberry balls in his immortal seed space! If he converted them all into Spirit Coins, he wondered if it would be enough for him to perfect his Treasure Image. Of course, this was not the time. The flying glass board moved along the desert. About an hour later, a large desert oasis suddenly appeared in the distance. There was a verdant forest, winding lake water, and patches of buildings. The style was somewhat similar to the Liu Planet, but it was more sci-fi. There were all kinds of flying cars and aircraft shuttling through it, as if it was a future city. No, this should be the appearance of the Liu Planet. After entering the oasis, Lin Yan immediately felt a completely different characteristic from the Liu Planet. Lights! Originally, on Earth in his previous life, he had seen electric lights everywhere, but he hadn¡¯t seen any on the Liu Planet. However, in the oasis in front of him, the outer walls of the buildings, the tree trunks on the streets, and even the clothes worn by people were all lit up with various neon lights! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How is it, Brother Lin? Such a scene can only be seen in the Spiritual Realm. You¡¯ve never seen it before, right?¡± Lin Yan nodded. He had never seen such a thing in this life, but he had seen something similar in his previous life. He could tell that Shen Yan¡¯s gaze lingered on these shiny places from time to time, especially on some people¡¯s shining clothes. His eyes were filled with envy. ¡°You like these clothes? Why don¡¯t you get yourself one?¡± Shen Yan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive to maintain the light effect! Besides, other than looking good, it¡¯s useless. Only a fool would waste this money..¡± Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Spiritual Realm Library Chapter 597: Spiritual Realm Library Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, he clearly looked like he yearned for it. Lin Yan scanned the light effects again and realized that they had appeared out of thin air. There were no light bulbs or wires, and they were not powered by electricity. So, there was no electricity in the Spiritual Realm? The glass board did not fly straight into the city. Shen Yan said that flying in the city required a license. Otherwise, flying was not allowed. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s also a direct teleportation method that can directly reach here, but the price of teleportation is too expensive. Even such a short teleportation costs at least 50 Spirit Coins.¡± The two of them got off the flying board and walked into the city. Along the way, there were all kinds of greenery plants on both sides of the road. The entire city was much more magnificent than the city on the Liu Planet. Coupled with the light effect, it was completely a city in science fiction. Shen Yan brought Lin Yan into the city and got into an open-air car that looked like a sightseeing car. He threw in another Spirit Coin and the car set off. Along the way, Shen Yan explained some basic precautions to Lin Yan in the Spiritual Realm. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a huge library. This library was a nine-story building. From its appearance, one could tell that there were many books inside. ¡°Borrowing books in the library consumes Spirit Coins. Brother Lin, what¡¯s your Spiritual Droplet account? I¡¯ll transfer some Spirit Coins to you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have Spirit Coins.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go in then. I¡¯ll take a look around. After you¡¯re done checking the information, just log out. I¡¯ll wait for you in the Holy White Sect.¡± After separating, Song Yang walked to the library. Before he entered, a line of small words appeared in front of him. ¡°Entering the library requires 1 Spirit Coin. Do you want to pay?¡± An invisible force blocked him. If he forced his way in, the Spiritual Realm would immediately expel him and blacklist him for three months. Lin Yan stopped. There was no electricity in this world, so there was no Internet. It was completely different from the environment in his previous life where sharing was easy on the Internet and information could be searched everywhere. Information was monopolized and blocked here. If one wanted to enter the library, they had to pay. He had already seen the way to charge Spirit Coins in the tips. With a slight focus, Lin Yan, who was lying on a recliner in the Sacred White Sect, reached out and took out a red jade bayberry from the immortal seed space. In the next moment, the red jade bayberry suddenly disappeared. It appeared in the Spiritual Realm, in Lin Yan¡¯s palm. This was the wonder of spiritual jades. Only objects with spirituality could travel between the Spiritual Realm and reality. As for spiritual jades, they were condensed from spirituality. They could travel between the Spiritual Realm and the real world without any obstruction. Or in the words of the people here, the True World. Lin Yan pinched his fingers gently, and the red jade bayberry immediately melted into the void and disappeared. [Spiritual Droplet account received 81 Spirit Coins. Current account balance: 51 Spirit Coins] ¡°This price¡­ The Fan Martial Club tricked me¡­¡± According to the quality, the red jade bayberry was at most 50 to 60 grams, which was equivalent to 50 to 60 Spirit Coins. It should be because it came from a Dharma Realm corpse. The spirituality density was extremely high and the quality was good, so the premium was very high, reaching 81 Spirit Coins. He took out more than ten spiritual jades at once from the Immortal Seed Space and temporarily charged the Spiritual Droplet account to 1,009 Spirit Coins. Lin Yan clicked to pay a Spirit Coin and strode into the library. Shen Yan had told him about the operation of the library. It was billed according to the time. 1 Spirit Coin for two hours. If he stayed for less than two hours, it would be counted as 1 Spirit Coin. This price was not expensive. Martial arts practitioners were quick-witted and read books extremely quickly. Two hours was equivalent to an ordinary person reading for more than ten hours. The first and second floors were public book areas. Most of them were local customs, common sense geography, and historical information. The third, fourth, and fifth levels were records related to martial arts. There were some widely circulated cultivation techniques and incantations, as well as the handwritten records of many successful martial artists. The books were comprehensive and contained abundant information. For the higher floors, the basic ticket could not access them. One had to pay more to enter. They all contained precious information and martial arts techniques. Of course, preciousness was relative. It was impossible to find any great secret or unbelievable information in a library that everyone could enter. Fortunately, Lin Yan didn¡¯t need those. His first goal was to understand this world as a whole and know the secrets behind it. Entering from the first level, the area was very large. Lin Yan casually flipped through a few books. They were all describing the ecology and positioning of the Liu Planet and the dozens of planets in the surrounding area. There were some simple introductions. After walking around, Lin Yan saw many content related to local customs, common sense, and basic information. Finally, he wasn¡¯t completely ignorant of the entire interstellar world. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were almost no spaceships in this world! ¡°The transportation between planets is all through the wormholes scattered on various planets. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s impossible to go to a planet without a wormhole passageway? ¡°Or is it that all planets, at least all in the Primordial Sacred Dragon Sect, have wormhole passageways?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t know. At least, the information here didn¡¯t reach this level. He walked around again and didn¡¯t see anything more interesting, so he went up to the second floor. A large area on the second floor was filled with historical books, attracting Lin Yan¡¯s attention. He flipped through a few more books. There was the history of Liu Planet and other nearby planets. The content was complicated and rich. It could even be said to be too elaborate. It made sense. In his previous life, the history of a mere country had to be described in countless books. There was more than one planet and more than one country here. There were also so many connections between them. Of course, history was incomparably complicated. ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s actually a mention of the Spirit God Association here?¡± After reading a few books, even the Holy Fan Association was rarely involved, let alone the Spirit God Association. After flipping through it, there was only a short sentence: ¡°¡­During this period, the Spirit God Association was destroyed, and Liu Planet was also affected. The economy stagnated for three years¡­¡± It was about the history of nearly a thousand years ago, just like the era when the Spirit God Association was destroyed. ¡°The Liu Planet records the history of the surrounding planets. There is already too much information to take note of. The Holy Fan Association and the Spirit God Association are too far away from the Liu Planet. There¡¯s no way to record everything about them.¡± These histories were quite interesting. Lin Yan picked a few books to read. The content was different from the history of his previous life. The history of his previous life was a reincarnation. Heroes revolted, dynasties were established, the world was magnificent, the world declined, the people became poor, and finally, heroes arose and revolted again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the history of this world had always been in a magnificent state. ¡ªAt least, that¡¯s what the books said. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall that at the Fan Martial Club, he had accidentally heard the waiter mention that Cui Yanpeng had killed many waiters. It was obvious that in a world where strength belonged to oneself, hierarchy and oppression were the norm. No matter how one looked at it, this world could not be a homogeneous society where everyone was doing well.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598 Ancient History Chapter 598 Ancient History 598 Ancient History ¡°Ancient History Section?¡± In a small corner on the second floor, Lin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he saw a small bookshelf. The bookshelf was not big. There was a row of similar-looking books. Lin Yan casually took one out and flipped through it. ¡°It¡¯s for the children?¡± There were many colorful illustrations and words on it. It was like a textbook. He flipped to the cover. ¡°Sixth grade history book.¡± It was really for children. After picking out the first book, Lin Yan flipped to a page and his gaze froze. He could no longer take his eyes off it. A huge shock drowned him like a tsunami. Two hours later. When he walked out of the library step by step and looked up at his surroundings, it was as if he was in the real Spiritual Realm. His senses were completely different. He really felt an indescribable familiarity and horror. An unbelievable truth that directly struck the depths of his soul caused him to fall into an irresistible shock. ¡°This world is the world I was in?!¡± Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but recall the first sentence written in the small history book. ¡°Earth! Remember, that¡¯s our hometown that we can never forget. It¡¯s called Earth!¡± Lin Yan even specially went to the miscellaneous books section and searched for some myths. When he found familiar tales like Heavenly Primordial Lord of Heaven, Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Grand Supreme Elder Lord that he almost couldn¡¯t believe, he really believed that the civilization of this world, as well as the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect, had once originated from Earth! In fact¡­ It was the hometown that he had dreamed of countless times, but could never return to! ¡°Did the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect originate from Earth, my home country?¡± Walking on the dream-like road, Lin Yan felt for the first time that the world was so unreal. The history of the ancient or super ancient era was recorded in much more detail than Lin Yan had imagined. Just less than 8,000 years ago, Earth was the Earth he knew. Humans were limited by the underdevelopment of technology and were trapped on Earth. They knew nothing about the world outside the starry sky. Until one day, out of nowhere, the Spiritual Droplet suddenly appeared! This was a power that completely exceeded any science. It did not exist in the form of matter at all. Instead, it was a concept, a background setting, a coating that suddenly appeared on Earth. It was as if a new line of code had suddenly been inserted into a system. A large foreign component had suddenly been stuffed into a car. It would be strange if there was no problem with the entire system! The originally firm and reliable scientific rules began to fall apart from the microscopic level. Gravitational distortion, chemical reactions changed, electricity completely disappeared¡­ The world in front of him looked the same as the world he had seen in his previous life. However, if he observed it in a microscopic state, he would be able to see molecules, atoms, and electrons. They had long been contaminated by the Spiritual Droplet and had mutated into another kind of thing. It was an unpredictable, irregular, and unfathomable thing! From that moment on, science was completely dead! The specific process was not recorded in the history books. It only said that during the invasion of the Spiritual Droplet, life on Earth was reshuffled and civilization was greatly regressed. Many heroic deeds that were lamentable and difficult happened. The power of the Spiritual Droplet had completely changed the appearance of the entire Earth. It had overturned the fate of hundreds of millions of mortals. The history books described this process using the methods of heroic epics. This was because in the early stages of the Spiritual Droplet invasion, various Saint Bodies and Divine Bodies that were specially adapted to the Spiritual Droplet appeared endlessly, opening up a space for humans to survive in the ignorant early stages of the Spiritual Droplet. Due to the loss of electricity, human technology completely stagnated. However, the research and application of Spiritual Droplets allowed humans to embark on the path of Spiritual Droplet technology and spiritual martial arts. The Spiritual Droplet interfered with reality. Furthermore, it was driven by human spirituality and interfered with reality. In layman¡¯s terms, people with powerful spirituality could even achieve whatever they wanted! Under the influence of human thoughts, gravity was transformed into a completely different concept by the Spiritual Droplet. It even caused the wormhole passageway, a sci-fi concept that only existed in human imagination, to really appear! That was why the wormhole passages that Lin Yan saw were so unscientific. This was because they were completely a conceptual power and had nothing to do with science! However, through this, humanity had completely opened the path to the universe. In just a thousand years, it had spread to a large area in the Milky Way! During this period, humans also discovered that the Spiritual Droplets were not evenly distributed in the universe. Some places could not come into contact with any Spiritual Droplets for billions of years, and some places were soaked in Spiritual Droplets for a long time. If humans were willing, they could completely find a galaxy without Spiritual Droplets and take root again, turning back into a technological civilization. However, humans had completely become a Spiritual Droplet civilization. They had enjoyed extraordinary strength. After their long lifespan, it was impossible for them to restrain themselves and retreat to the low-level civilization that was trapped on their mother planet! Only by maintaining the current state of the laws of physics could humans be guaranteed the most suitable environment for survival! 09:05 Unsurprisingly, humans also became a Spiritual Droplet civilization that chased after Spiritual Droplets! During this process, humans naturally encountered many alien civilizations. However, due to the special nature of the Spiritual Droplet, various civilizations developed completely differently because of their unique thoughts. It could be said that the difference was bigger than that between animals and plants, or animals and rocks! Even the spiritual environment they adapted to was completely different. Once the territories they occupied collided, Spiritual Droplets would be destroyed irreversibly. In fact¡­ In the process of humans chasing after Spiritual Droplets, they had also split into various Spiritual Droplet civilizations that were not related to each other! Lin Yan even guessed that not only could such civilizations not be friends with each other, but they could not even live in harmony. In order to expand their territory, they would only become mortal enemies! This was also the reason why Lin Yan had never seen or even heard of aliens. This was because all the aliens were outside the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. It was impossible to see them! As for why humans were named after the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect, and about the origins of the Primordial Holy Dragon, the history book did not mention a word about it. It was probably related to some higher-level secrets. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It only stated that the Spiritual Droplet was extremely unstable to begin with. With the help of the power of the Primordial Holy Dragon, the Spiritual Droplet stabilized in a frequency that was suitable for human survival. It ensured the continuity of the current physical rules and preserved the development of humans. This was also why even though this world was clearly in the interstellar era, and thousands of years had passed, the way of life was almost no different from what Lin Yan had seen in his previous life! The reason was the restriction of the Spiritual Droplet! Only by maintaining the current state of the laws of physics could humans be guaranteed the most suitable environment for survival! Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Creation of the Spiritual Realm Chapter 599: Creation of the Spiritual Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The entire history was magnificent, epic, shocking, and even many of the descriptions were like myths, causing Lin Yan to fall into an unbelievable shock that he couldn¡¯t let go for a long time. ¡°So there might be other human forces outside the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect? ¡°It¡¯s just because the Spiritual Droplets reject each other that they can¡¯t get close to each other? ¡°I¡¯m actually still in my universe, the Milky Way?!¡± Although there were many hazy and unclear places in the entire history record, from a small Earth to occupying a huge galaxy and spreading to the entire universe, it could be seen how many magnificent and unbelievable stories and legends there were. Lin Yan walked along the road and looked up to see the scene of red wine and tall buildings again. He suddenly felt a special sense of familiarity. Theoretically speaking, the entire world was his junior! It was as if in a short moment, he had a heartfelt sense of belonging to this unfamiliar interstellar world. After understanding the general knowledge of the galaxy, Lin Yan was not in a hurry to leave the Spiritual Realm. This Spiritual Realm was simply like a large virtual reality world. However, due to the geographical location of the Spiritual Realm, the concentration of Spiritual Droplets was insufficient. Therefore, the entire Spiritual Realm¡¯s Liu Planet was actually very desolate. There were only gathering places like this oasis scattered throughout the entire Spiritual Realm¡¯s Liu Planet. ¡°The formation of the Spiritual Realm also comes from the spirituality of humans. ¡°Humans have spirituality. Through consciousness, intelligence, thought, and so on, they release spirituality to the outside world. ¡°Therefore, spirituality is originally an extremely complicated and variable energy that can¡¯t exist stably. ¡°However, because of the special power of the Primordial Holy Dragon, the spiritual energy was released steadily and condensed into a Spiritual Realm world that superimposes on the real world.¡± Therefore, it was not appropriate to say that the Spiritual Realm was virtual. This was because spirituality was real to begin with. It was more like a high-dimensional world that was created by combining the thought power that everyone unintentionally emitted with the existing spirituality of the world. Therefore, in this Spiritual Realm, as long as one had thoughts, anything could be achieved! Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to be rich. Lin Yan looked at his Spiritual Droplet account balance. He did not spend much in the library. There were still close to 1,000 Spirit Coins. He pointed to the side of the road. ¡®Chair!¡¯ The next moment, a layer of bright fluorescent light lit up on the side of the road, as if it was a 3D print, forming an ergonomic chair with a roller cushion. At the same time, his Spiritual Droplet account had Spirit Coin -10. Lin Yan sat on the ergonomic chair and spun around. He touched the edge of the chair and the cushion. It felt real. Or rather, it was real. ¡°Clothes.¡± An avant-garde high-collared windbreaker condensed from the fluorescent light. Lin Yan draped it over his shoulders. It was extremely warm and would even release many threads when he tore it. ¡°Spirit Coin -2.¡± He tried twice more and made a wooden table and a cup. Lin Yan roughly understood that the price of virtual creations in the Spiritual Realm was roughly related to weight, structural complexity, materials, and so on. The price of different creations was different. Furthermore, it had to be something that the Spiritual Realm itself had records of, or existed in reality, or if the creator knew the entire structure like the back of his hand. For example, Lin Yan tried to manufacture a computer, but firstly, this thing had long dissipated in the dust of history. There was no electricity left. Secondly, he did not know much about the internal structure of the computer. Therefore, he only created an empty shell and it wasn¡¯t functional at all. After understanding it thoroughly, Lin Yan prepared to find a quiet place and try out the Spiritual Realm¡¯s further functions. He had just taken a few steps. Suddenly, an ear-piercing whistle sounded. A sci-fi flying car descended from the sky and quickly braked in front of Lin Yan. The car door opened, and a beautiful young woman in a uniform jumped out. She was wrapped tightly in a uniform that looked like a racing suit, causing her chest to bulge and her butt to rise high. She was very sexy. ¡°Please wait!¡± Lin Yan stopped in his tracks. The young woman was probably the person in charge of the entire oasis, such as the sheriff or one of the police officers. She first sized up Lin Yan and smiled at him. Then, she took out an instrument from her waist and shone it at the table and chair Lin Yan had left by the roadside. Then, he asked, ¡°Sir, did you make these?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t create things randomly in the oasis of Green Mountain?¡± Lin Yan could only shake his head. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡± The woman operated the device on Lin Yan. Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt a spiritual power spying on him. However, even in the Spiritual Realm, his Maha Infinity Body still operated normally, preventing this power of spying and inspection from penetrating. However, Lin Yan quickly restrained the Maha Infinity Body and allowed the woman to examine him normally. ¡°Why is it a little lagging? It¡¯s done¡­ Eh?¡± The woman looked up at Lin Yan. ¡°Is this your first time in the Spiritual Realm?¡± Lin Yan could only nod again. The woman¡¯s eyes seemed to brighten. ¡°Sir, although this is your first time in the Spiritual Realm, you have violated the rules of the Spiritual Realm. You have to be punished.¡± Lin Yan nodded. The woman¡¯s eyes lit up even more. ¡°The rules of the various oases are different. In the Green Mountain Oasis, if you create anything randomly, you have to be fined 20 Spirit Coins and while we confiscate your creation.¡± 20 Spirit Coins? This was indeed a little expensive! 1 Spirit Coin was 10,000 Liu Planet coins! The woman seemed to have seen Lin Yan¡¯s shock and suddenly revealed a charming expression. ¡°The punishment of 20 Spirit Coins is a little high. Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless you buy me a drink.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He looked at the woman, who was also looking at him. There was a tacit understanding between them. Lin Yan finally understood what the light in the woman¡¯s eyes meant. Those who could spend Spirit Coins to create things did not lack Spirit Coins. So she had prepared a trap for him here. To be honest, the woman¡¯s appearance was gorgeous, and her figure wrapped in the uniform was also devilishly alluring. However, Lin Yan immediately said, ¡°I choose to accept the punishment.¡± The woman¡¯s expression suddenly froze. After a while, before Lin Yan paid the fine, the woman gritted her teeth and stared at Lin Yan. ¡°Sir, are you really not going to reconsider?¡± ¡°Ding-dong! 20 Spirit Coins have been received!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan voiced it himself. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, he turned around and left. The woman froze on the spot. In the end, she angrily took out something that looked like a gun from her waist and pressed it hard on the table and chair Lin Yan had left behind. The table and chair suddenly froze, as if the resolution had decreased bit by bit. In the end, they dissipated into ashes and disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600:1.2 Million Spirit Coins Chapter 600:1.2 Million Spirit Coins Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan quickly walked far away until he could no longer see that woman. Of course, a romantic encounter was wonderful, but he did not dare to touch such a woman who clearly had ulterior motives. Who knew what she would do to him behind his back? A trap with her as the bait? Catching the adulterer in bed? Regardless of whether it was interstellar technology or not, such things would always exist. On the other hand, Lin Yan really didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t allowed to create stuff randomly in the Spiritual Realm. It was probably to prevent all kinds of miscellaneous items from being everywhere on the road. He found another secluded place. Lin Yan opened the virtual screen that came with the Spiritual Realm and began to design a new function. ¡°Check my body and calculate how much spirituality of the world I need to completely form my Treasure Image and how many Spirit Coins I need to spend in the Spiritual Realm.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t need the spirituality of the world that, according to Shen Yan, he couldn¡¯t afford even if he sold the Liu Planet. He just needed to have ten times more concentration of spirituality of the world than the Fan Martial Club. ¡°The calculation process requires 200,000 Spirit Coins.¡± The calculation process cost 200,000? He had only used less than a million Spirit Coins to break through in the Fan Martial Club. However, Lin Yan still agreed. This bit of Spirit Coins was originally prepared to experiment with the various functions of the Spiritual Realm. After spending the Spirit Coins, Lin Yan felt an invisible force in the Spiritual Realm envelop his main body. Lin Yan deliberately released some restrictions and shook his Treasure Image, allowing this probing power to scan himself briefly. ¡°Calculating¡­¡± Soon, a string of numbers appeared in front of Lin Yan. Estimated result: 9,423,000 Spirit Coins. H H Was there a mistake with this number?! Nine million Spirit Coins! It was equivalent to more than 90 billion Liu Planet coins! It was not 900 million, but 90 billion! This number could probably buy several cities! An astronomical figure! ¡°What if it¡¯s five times the concentration?¡± Of course, it referred to five times the concentration of Level 1 cultivation rooms in the Fan Martial Club. The numbers rolled again. 312,000 Spirit Coins. The concentration was reduced by half, and the price actually decreased by about 30 times! This was too unbelievable! However, it wasn¡¯t 300,000 Liu Planet coins, but Spirit Coins! For example, the person in charge of Fan Martial Club in Fanchao Plaza was extremely excited to receive 150 Spirit Coins. 300,000 Spirit Coins. That was 3 billion Liu Planet coins! It was still too much! Of course, this was five times the concentration. For the concentration in the Fan Martial Club, the price would only be twice as expensive. Moreover, five times the concentration was actually a little low. It would probably take seven to eight days or even longer to absorb it. Lin Yan communicated with his main body and began to extract the red jade bayberry balls from the immortal seed space one by one and charge them into his Spiritual Droplet account. A few hours later. In the immortal seed space, the red jade bayberries that originally filled the place like dense forests had already disappeared. The branches of the Myriad Treasure Tree that had originally expanded retracted, causing the entire Immortal Seed Space to become empty again. Other than the 100 spiritual jades left as the energy reserve of the Eternal Night Armor, he had charged all the spiritual jades. His Spiritual Droplet account also increased to 1,210,431, which was more than 1.2 million Spirit Coins and more than 12 billion Liu Planet coins! According to the ratio of 50 Spirit Coins for one Red Jade Plum, there were about 20,000 Red Jade Plums in his immortal seed space. This was an astronomical wealth. ¡°I do have enough Spirit Coins¡­¡± However, was it worth it to spend more than 300,000,000 spirit coins, equivalent to 3 billion Liu Planet coins? ¡°What should I do? ¡°Should 1 spend more time? ¡°Should 1 wait a little longer and perfect the Treasure Image after changing planets?¡± It was actually not a bargain to condense such a high concentration of spirituality of the world on Liu Planet. One of the important reasons why he had to consume so many Spirit Coins was that the Spiritual Droplet density on the Liu Planet was insufficient. In order to create a high concentration Spiritual Droplet environment, a large number of Spirit Coins had to be consumed. However, if it was another planet, where the Spiritual Droplet density far exceeded that of the Fan Martial Club, the Spirit Coins to be spent would be greatly reduced. It might even be cheaper than the Spirit Coins charged by the Fan Martial Club. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Geographical advantages existed everywhere. Just like Earth 10,000 years ago, the housing prices of the capital and local county cities were worlds apart. The location itself was a resource. Not to mention the current interstellar era, the value of locations on different planets was more than ten or a hundred times different. Spirit Coins were obviously an extremely important resource. There were many places in the Spiritual Realm that needed them. Not to mention anything else, Lin Yan had seen in the library that the Spiritual Realm could create specialized enemies to engage in life-and-death battles and greatly increase one¡¯s strength. There were also various training methods and nurturing plans that aided cultivation. They could all be purchased with Spirit Coins. ¡°Therefore, I have to think of a way to earn money! More money!¡± Lin Yan was a little hesitant. ¡°At five times the concentration, it will still take nearly ten days to break through. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it again. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a waste to spend Spirit Coins like this.¡± After he killed Cui Yanpeng, who knew what trouble the Cui family would cause him? Landing in the Spiritual Realm could only be done in a specific place. If he fell into a breakthrough and the Cui family came looking for him, he would be in big trouble. For the time being, he decided to put aside his spending plans. Lin Yan walked around the streets. There were all kinds of facilities here. There were shopping malls, amusement parks, and restaurants. It was as if he had returned to a metropolis in his previous life. It was extremely prosperous. Lin Yan even specially went to one of the restaurants and ordered a dish to try. The price was quite high. A meal cost more than ten Spirit Coins, and it tasted very real. However, after eating it, it was quickly digested into spiritual power that fused into various parts of his body and even fed back to his main body. However, the total amount was only about 1 Spirit Coin. In other words, these foods were formed from spiritual energy. It was equivalent to transforming spiritual jades into spiritual energy that humans could absorb. No wonder the price was so high. ¡°So this is what Spirit Chef is referring to¡­¡± He had seen this profession in the library. After shopping, Lin Yan slowly focused. ¡°Quit!¡± Lin Yan, who was lying in the Holy White Sect, opened his eyes. ¡°The Spiritual Realm is indeed an extremely magical place¡­¡± Lin Yan walked out of the landing room. There was a young girl waiting at the door. ¡°Are you Lin Yan?¡± The young lady looked up with something that was probably a lollipop in her mouth and asked Lin Yan innocently. ¡°And you are?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Senior Brother Shen asked me to tell you that he¡¯s very sorry. He had something urgent to attend to and went back first. He asked you to go back to his house to look for him.¡± Lin Yan nodded. After walking out of the Holy White Sect, he looked up at the sky. A huge sun lay across the sky. When he saw the sun again, Lin Yan already knew why the gravity environments of various planets were very similar. ¡°All the habitable planets and stellar systems in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect were built with the mighty power of the Primordial Holy Dragon!¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Intimidation and Oppression Chapter 601: Intimidation and Oppression Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Primordial Holy Dragon Sect used an unbelievable power to move the positions of the celestial bodies and fix them to a suitable parameter. It made most planets like Earth in the past, suitable for human habitation. In other words, the positions of these stars and planets were set by someone! Although this was the result of the invasion of the Spiritual Droplet and the change in the laws of physics, Lin Yan still couldn¡¯t imagine what power could move the universe and change the stars. After walking out of the Holy White Sect, Lin Yan identified the direction of Shen Yan¡¯s house and walked along the street towards it at a decent speed. When he arrived at Shen Yan¡¯s house, he saw a large group of people surrounding it. Shen Yan, Shen Yelin, and the butler were standing in front of the door. They looked anxious and angry as they confronted the large group of people. It could be seen that the large group of people outside the door did not come from a faction. Two of them clearly had proud, indifferent, and high-and-mighty expressions, as if they were distracted. As for the others, they kept their distance from the two of them and maintained a respectful attitude. Lin Yan walked closer and heard someone pointing at Shen Yan and Shen Yelin. He said firmly, ¡°You clearly still have a Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Item! How dare you hide it and not report it! You guys don¡¯t take the Holy Fan Association seriously at all!¡± This person had triangular eyes. He was not ugly, but he was very disgusting. It made people feel that he could not hide his ill intentions. He was holding a wooden box in his hand. Inside the box was the Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Item. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± A hint of anger appeared on Shen Yan¡¯s face, but he still suppressed his voice. He cupped his hands and said respectfully to the two high and mighty people, ¡°My lords, our Flame Jade Unusual Item has just matured today! We didn¡¯t deliberately hide it!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The triangular-eyed man sneered. ¡°Everyone knows what level of Unusual Item Master Shen Yelin is! How can she catalyze a Black Grade Mysterious Item in a few days?!¡± Shen Yan was even more furious. ¡°It¡¯s you! You did it!¡± His sister¡¯s Black Grade Unusual Item was originally about to succeed, but for some reason, it suddenly failed! He had long suspected that someone was behind this! At this moment, he was completely sure that it was definitely Hu Laosi¡¯s doing! Otherwise, how could he know that this Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower was born less than a few days ago?! The triangular-eyed man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! You clearly hid this Black Grade Unusual Item and didn¡¯t hand it over!¡± Shen Yan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes spitting fire! He cupped his hands at the two people in the middle. ¡°Lords, I¡¯m sure you know he¡¯s lying! My sister made a bet with the Hu family. She needed a Black Grade Unusual Item, so we didn¡¯t respond to the Holy Fan Association¡¯s acquisition. Please forgive her!¡± Under such circumstances, it was useless to say anything else. Shen Yan told the truth sincerely. In any case, the Holy Fan Association did not force him to sell the items. They only offered a high price. Hu Laosi had invited these two lords to pester him endlessly and pressure him. He planned to go back on his word! ¡°You admit it!¡± Hu Laosi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You admit that you didn¡¯t hand over the Black Grade Unusual Item? You¡¯re clearly looking down on the Holy Fan Association! How audacious!¡± He immediately turned to the two people in the middle. ¡°My lords! This person is extremely arrogant. He doesn¡¯t even care about the Holy Fan Association¡¯s acquisition! We must deal with him seriously!¡± A hint of disdain and impatience flashed across the eyes of the two people in the middle. Actually, the Holy Fan Association¡¯s acquisition was not mandatory. Although most people would respond, if they ignored it, the Holy Fan Association would naturally not pursue the matter. However, Hu Laosi¡¯s enchanting sister had recently hooked up with Cui Yunpeng! Cui Yunpeng was a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association. Although the two of them belonged to the Holy Fan Association in name, it was really just in name. They were nominally outer members of the Holy Fan Association stationed on the Liu Planet, but in fact, they were recruited locally. They had not even gone to the Holy Fan Planet! Therefore, they had to give Cui Yunpeng face. ¡°Ahem,¡± one of them said helplessly. ¡°The dignity of the Holy Fan Association cannot be provoked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hu Laosi immediately looked like an imperial envoy who had received a command arrow. His entire expression lit up. ¡°We have to confiscate it as a punishment!¡± This time, Shen Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shouted, ¡°Hu Laosi! Don¡¯t pester us endlessly! We¡¯ve already given you the Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Item! The bet has already been completed. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t fulfill it, but you actually bite back! ¡°The dignified Fourth Young Master of the Hu family is actually so dishonest! He cheated on the spot!¡± ¡°Going back on my word?¡± Hu Laosi spat in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking shameless! Your Black Grade Unusual Item has already been confiscated by the Holy Fan Association! Now, you don¡¯t even have a Black Grade Unusual Item! How can you complete the bet? ¡°I think you should obediently let your sister wash up. In a few days, my bridal escort team will enter your house!¡± As he spoke, he glanced greedily at Shen Yelin, who was standing at the side with a pale face. His gaze was wretched and hot, as if he wanted to strip Shen Yelin naked. Shen Yan looked at the two Holy Fan Association members. The two of them looked down coldly. ¡°Hu Laosi, the bet is already completed. If you insist on pestering us endlessly, we¡¯ll see you in court! My Holy White Sect is not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Court?¡± Hu Laosi revealed a ridiculous mockery. ¡°Court? Do you think we¡¯re children playing house! Besides, can you represent the Holy White Sect? ¡°Do you think that you can disregard the Holy Fan Association just because you have the Holy White Sect as your backing?!¡± Shen Yan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Oh no! Looking at the two Holy Fan Association members, their gazes seemed to become more serious. It was an impulsive mistake to bring up the Holy White Sect! Since the two of them were here, they naturally had to protect the Holy Fan Association¡¯s reputation. The more it involved the Holy White Sect, the more the two of them would not back down. They could not let the other factions cause trouble for the Holy Fan Association! Hu Laosi sneered coldly. ¡°Shen Yelin, your bet has already failed. Clean your butt obediently and wait for me. Hahahaha!¡± Shen Yan¡¯s face turned purple. ¡°You¡¯re going too far! You¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoyan!¡± Shen Yelin¡¯s face turned pale, but she still stood calmly. ¡°Xiaoyan, go back!¡± ¡°Sis¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry him!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Shen Yelin closed her eyes, looking resigned to her fate. ¡°It won¡¯t work, you know. It won¡¯t work.¡± Shen Yan¡¯s entire body shook violently, and the blood drained from his face. Yes, he already knew that it was useless! The other party had invited someone from the Holy Fan Association. It was obvious that they were cheating and oppressing him with power! But what choice did he have? Nothing! An arm could not win against a thigh. It was useless¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, a voice interrupted. ¡°I heard that someone wants to confiscate my Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Item?¡± Everyone turned around. Lin Yan slowly walked over. ¡°The Black Grade Flame Jade Unusual Item is mine!¡± Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Genius Meeting Chapter 602: Genius Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Lin Yan. Lin Yan walked to the middle and suddenly waved his hand. His spiritual power immediately stretched out into a huge palm and landed on the wooden box in Hu Laosi¡¯s hand! ¡°How dare you!¡± Hu Laosi didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to dare to snatch something! With a tremble, spiritual power surged out, trying to disperse Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual power! And yet¡­ Lin Yan only tapped his wrist lightly, and his spiritual power suddenly trembled like a sieve, scattering the spiritual power released by Hu Laosi! Then, the spiritual power palm landed on the wooden box without any obstruction and took it back. Hu Laosi did not expect that his spiritual power that was trembling with anger would actually be so easily broken by the other party! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ferocity in his eyes skyrocketed. He jumped up and slapped the wooden box that was still flying back! At the same time, a faint light appeared on the surface of his body, as if he had already used the power of Treasure Image. Lin Yan was expressionless. He flipped his wrist again and gently threw the wooden box with his spiritual power palm. Then, he slapped Hu Laosi firmly! ¡°Arrogant!¡± Hu Laosi sneered. He had even used his Treasure Image. Did this person think that he could use a little spiritual power to block him¡­ BANG! There was a sudden explosion in the air! The coldness on Hu Laosi¡¯s face froze in an instant. An unstoppable force landed on him without any fancy moves! He shouted and tried to circulate his Treasure Image with all his might to resist this powerful force. However, the power of his Treasure Image was like an ant trying to shake a tree in front of this abundant force. It was useless and he was sent flying! ¡°Impossible!¡± Hu Laosi¡¯s Treasure Image was squeezed violently, causing his entire body to feel like it was being run over by a truck. He was caught in intense pain. However, this pain could not compare to the violent shock in his heart at this moment! He had already used the power of his Treasure Image, but he could not resist this person¡¯s gentle slap! Even if his Treasure Image was incomplete and he had used a shortcut to advance, it was still a Treasure Image! As if the air had exploded, Hu Laosi suddenly flew back. The crowd behind him immediately dispersed. Hu Laosi cut through the crowd and slammed into a long steel pole in the distance, breaking it. Lin Yan reached out and caught the wooden box, repeating it again. ¡°This is my Black Grade Unusual Item. Who wants to confiscate it?¡± Everyone looked at him in shock, especially the two members of the Holy Fan Association. Their expressions instantly darkened. Wasn¡¯t this attitude a slap to their faces?! ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Shen Yan hurriedly came up and pulled Lin Yan. ¡°Brother Lin, these two are the inspectors of the Holy Fan Association stationed here. Well, you¡­¡± Lin Yan stretched out his hand, indicating for him to calm down. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Lords, I¡¯m really sorry. I heard this person slander the Shen family for disrespecting the Holy Fan Association just now. I was too angry. Please forgive me.¡± One of the two snorted. ¡°How dare you! How dare you commit murder in front of us!¡± Another person added, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! Does he not even care about the Holy Fan Association!¡± ¡°How dare you disrespect the Holy Fan Association in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World? This is outrageous!¡± ¡°Do you want to die¡­¡± On the other side, Hu Laosi had already recovered. Lin Yan didn¡¯t use too much strength in his slap. He didn¡¯t interrupt or say anything else. He only stared at Lin Yan with venomous eyes, clearly meaning, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression did not change as he smiled faintly. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. How could I dare to be disrespectful to the Holy Fan Association?¡± ¡°How dare you quibble!¡± Lin Yan continued, ¡°I actually yearn for the Holy Fan Association. I dream of joining the Holy Fan Association and becoming a member.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hu Laosi suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a crazy lunatic! You think you can join the Holy Fan Association!¡± Lin Yan nodded seriously. ¡°Not only do 1 want to do that, but I¡¯ve also signed up for this year¡¯s Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting!¡± He had discovered this by chance when he was reading in the library. A book said that the Holy Fan Association would hold a Genius Meeting every ten years to recruit genius disciples within the Holy Fan Association¡¯s territory. And Lin Yan needed such an opportunity, so he directly signed up. Everyone present was stunned. Shen Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Lin! You, could it be that you¡­ passed the initial screening?!¡± Everyone was shocked. They pricked up their ears and looked at Lin Yan carefully. Not everyone could participate in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting! Otherwise, if anyone could sign up to participate, who knew how many people would gather in such a huge Astral World? Therefore, there was a threshold to the Genius Meeting. The first threshold was the registration fee, loo Spirit Coins! This was not a small sum. loo Spirit Coins was equivalent to 1 million Liu Planet coins. In the entire Gilt Planet, the assets of ordinary middle-class families were only slightly more than this. The Holy Fan Association tacitly agreed that a person who could not even earn loo Spirit Coins was not worthy of being called a genius! Then, there was the biggest obstacle that was a hundred or a thousand times harder than the threshold¡ªthe initial screening! The registrant¡¯s basic stats were recorded by a special Spiritual Realm program. Only those who had reached the hard standard could pass the initial screening and obtain the qualifications to truly participate in the Genius Meeting! There were different opinions about the hard standard. It was probably that different ages corresponded to different realms. The Noble Realm had to be above the Black Grade Noble Realm, the Treasure Realm had to give birth to the Treasure Image divine power, and the innate spirituality had to reach the standard¡­ In short, without exception, those who could pass the initial screening of the Holy Fan Association were all top geniuses! In the future, he would have a chance to become a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association like Cui Yunpeng! As for the higher-ups, the members of the headquarters, the members of the various factions, and even the core disciples of the headquarters, no one had thought of it at all. This was because they subconsciously felt that it was impossible for such a true genius to appear on the Liu Planet. Therefore, although the sign-up for this year¡¯s Genius Meeting was heated, there was no commotion on the entire Liu Planet. There was not even any mention of it in the newspaper. The reason was that there were very few people on the Liu Planet who dared to register! There were less than loo people who could pass the initial screening! To most ordinary people in the entire Liu Planet, this was completely meaningless. But in front of him, there was someone who swore that he had signed up?! Did he pass the initial screening?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan glanced at Shen Yan and nodded slightly without saying anything. Everyone present gasped and looked at Lin Yan with different gazes. Shock, disbelief, doubt, and then even deeper doubt. ¡°Impossible!¡± Hu Laosi was the first to shout, ¡°How can a guy like you who popped out from nowhere pass the initial screening! Even the Cui family¡¯s young master, Cui Yanpeng, didn¡¯t pass the initial screening! How could you pass!¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Initial Screening, Pre-Selection, Registered Disciple Chapter 603: Initial Screening, Pre-Selection, Registered Disciple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Cui Yanpeng did not pass the initial screening? He had an innate Precious Technique. Even though he had died in Lin Yan¡¯s hands in one move. It seemed that this initial screening was quite strict. Of course, Lin Yan passed the initial screening, or rather, not just the initial screening. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have intervened on the spot and challenged the Holy Fan Association¡¯s external personnel. At that time in the library, after he signed up, an invisible force came out of the void and probed the various parameters of his body. After checking, a badge appeared in the air and landed in his hand. Pre-Selection Pass According to the Holy Fan Association, after the initial screening, there would be professionals who would conduct the preliminaries on this planet. After the preliminaries, they could go to the core of the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World for the final selection. As for the Pre-Selection Pass, it was equivalent to going straight to the finals. There was no need to participate in the preliminaries! With the cover of the Maha Infinity, he concealed his innate Precious Technique and various martial arts techniques. Just by relying on the strength of the Treasure Image that had yet to be completely perfected, he directly obtained the Pre-Selection Pass. If he released his innate Precious Technique, his evaluation would definitely increase by another level. Therefore, he was very confident in joining the Holy Fan Association. This was also the reason why he decided to delay perfecting the Treasure Image. When he reached the core area of the Holy Fan Association, the high concentration of spirituality of the world would be like cabbages. There was no need to waste so many rare Spirit Coins. Faced with Hu Laosi¡¯s doubts, Lin Yan didn¡¯t even look at him. He looked straight at the two people from the Holy Fan Association. Hu Laosi was so angry that his face turned red and purple, and smoke rose from his head. The other two¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They naturally didn¡¯t believe Lin Yan¡¯s one-sided words. However, thinking back to just now, Lin Yan slapped Hu Laosi with his spiritual power! Even if Hu Laosi was in the Pseudo Treasure Realm with an impure Treasure Image, his strength could not be underestimated! Of course, this was definitely because Hu Laosi had long been drained by alcohol and women. His foundation was really too poor. The two of them immediately became serious and cautious. ¡°Little brother, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m lying?¡± Lin Yan looked at the two of them coldly. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, but it suddenly made the two of them feel immense pressure. The two of them looked uncertain. They had lost so much face, but they were afraid of Lin Yan¡¯s future identity and did not dare to flare up. In the end, they could only wave their sleeves angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave! You can¡¯t leave! My bet hasn¡¯t been completed¡­¡± Hu Laosi was in a fit of anger and subconsciously sounded a little anxious. The two of them were already in a terrible mood because they might have provoked an enemy. At this moment, Hu Laosi actually dared to shout at them! Even Cui Yunpeng treated them with courtesy and treated them as peers! ¡°Piss off!¡± One of them suddenly waved his hand, and a sharp spiritual power shot out, trying to imitate Lin Yan¡¯s slap that sent Hu Laosi flying. However, Hu Laosi had just been slapped. At this moment, his reaction was triggered and he directly activated his Treasure Image! Crackle! That spiritual power was like a hammer smashing into a tree. Hu Laosi was already prepared to be sent flying. Unexpectedly, his body trembled slightly and he did not even move! Was it so weak?! Hu Laosi was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw that the expression of the Holy Fan Association¡¯s representative, who had waved his palm, was already so dark that water was about to drip out! Hu Laosi was shocked before he realized what had happened! Then, he took a few steps back. As he pretended to be weak, he said in a tone, ¡°Ahhh! It hurts!¡± H H For a moment, everyone was silent as they watched Hu Laosi¡¯s ridiculous and comical performance. The faces of the two Holy Fan Association representatives turned green and purple before turning pale. Then, they looked deeply at Lin Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that the two of them left without looking back, Hu Laosi became even more anxious. He stopped pretending and ran out energetically. ¡°Sirs, wait for me!¡± He had just taken a few steps when a sharp wind suddenly shot past his ear and smashed into the ground in front of him. It was the wooden box containing the Black Grade Unusual Item! ¡°Take your thing.¡± Hu Laosi picked up the Black Grade Crimson Heart Thunder Flower and looked at Lin Yan, Shen Yan, and the others resentfully. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Hand over the other things you owe according to the bet as soon as possible!¡± Hu Laosi¡¯s expression changed again, but he did not dare to say anything else. He directly chased after the Holy Fan Association¡¯s external personnel. The dust settled. Back at the Shen family¡¯s hall. Shen Yan looked at Lin Yan with a complicated expression. ¡°Brother Lin, did you really pass the initial screening of the Holy Fan Association?¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Brother Lin. 1 knew that you were extraordinary. In the future, you will be able to transform into a dragon and soar above the nine heavens.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say beautiful words. What¡¯s wrong with these people?¡± Shen Yan looked helpless. ¡°What else can it be? We treat the bet as a sacred and inviolable rule, but he¡¯s not prepared to abide by it at all. He was already thinking of cheating.¡± However, he looked at Lin Yan again, and his expression relaxed. ¡°However, with Brother Lin around, nothing is a problem. Even if Hu Laosi doesn¡¯t fulfill the bet, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t dare to harass us again.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°He took away the Black Grade Unusual Item. How dare he not fulfill the bet?¡± ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yan sighed slightly. ¡°Hu Laosi has a good sister, Hu Ji, who hooked up with Cui Yunpeng from the Cui family of Shanhe! ¡°Cui Yunpeng is a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association. He¡¯s a true member of the Holy Fan Association!¡± Registered disciple? Lin Yan gestured for Shen Yan to elaborate. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Lin pass the initial screening of the Holy Fan Association? ¡°After the initial screening, the Holy Fan Association¡¯s preliminaries will soon begin.¡± He hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. ¡°After the initial screening, you¡¯re already an incredible genius. There might be less than a hundred people in the entire Liu Planet who can pass. ¡°However, the upcoming preliminaries will be the real challenge! ¡°If a hundred people pass the initial screening, in the end, there might be less than one or two people who can pass the preliminaries! ¡°Once you pass the preliminaries, you can be considered a top genius among the one-stars. ¡°Only by passing the preliminaries can you become a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association.¡± What Shen Yan meant was naturally that the difficulty of passing the preliminaries was extremely high. Although Lin Yan had already passed the initial screening, there was a high chance that he couldn¡¯t pass the preliminaries and become a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, he was still in an extremely weak position when facing Cui Yunpeng. Lin Yan was quite interested to hear that there were actually so many twists and turns. Speaking of which, now that he already had the Pre-Selection Pass, was he already considered a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association? Seeing that Lin Yan was deep in thought, Shen Yan thought that he was worried about the upcoming preliminaries. Hence, he said, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry. Even if you can¡¯t pass the preliminaries, you can still join a large faction. At that time, even if you¡¯re not as good as Cui Yunpeng, he won¡¯t dare to act rashly..¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Sexy Hu Ji Chapter 604: Sexy Hu Ji Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡®You misunderstand¡­¡¯ But Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything. The registration had already been signed up. There was no more than a month left until the preliminaries. At that time, everything would be revealed. He just nodded. ¡°Brother Shen, do you have any way to earn money quickly?¡± ¡°All, well¡­¡± Shen Yan was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Yan to change his mind so quickly. ¡°Um¡­ Brother Lin, don¡¯t you have that amazing Unusual Item Master technique? Our Shen family happens to be in the business of upgrading mystical items. If Brother Lin doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you let us provide the materials? You can naturally make a huge profit by making high-grade mystical items.¡± This plan was not bad, but Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to expose the upgrade function of his Myriad Treasures Tree. A tall tree attracts the wind. If he caught the eye of an irresistible big shot, he would probably be in danger. ¡°Brother Shen, I have a presumptuous request.¡± ¡°Brother Lin, just tell me.¡± ¡°My method of creating Unusual Items is my unique mystic technique. It must be revealed.¡± Shen Yan immediately understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin. 1¡¯11 just tell the outside world that¡­ ¡°This is a large number of high-grade Unusual Items that my father had previously left behind. They were accidentally discovered. ¡°In any case, those people will never believe that you can create these Unusual Items in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen.¡± He trusted Shen Yan. Of course, the most important thing was that even if Shen Yan told everyone the truth, no one would believe that a stranger had the ability of an earth-grade Unusual Item Master or even higher. In the Hu family¡¯s residence. Hu Laosi kept smashing all kinds of expensive utensils. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Suddenly, a charming voice sounded. ¡°Fourth Brother, who made you so angry?¡± Hu Ji walked in with her snake-like body, swaying every couple of steps. Her figure was extremely good, and her enchanting curves were like a swimming water snake. Her eyes were seductive, as if they could steal one¡¯s soul. She was a natural beauty. ¡°Second¡­ Second Sister?¡± The thing that Hu Laosi was about to throw froze in his hand. He quickly put it down and shrunk his neck in fear. ¡°Go on, keep throwing.¡± Hu Ji¡¯s breasts trembled as her legs rubbed against each other like electricity. When she walked into the room, her soft buttocks collapsed on the chair. ¡°If you have the ability, you can smash everything in the house.¡± Hu Laosi¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. He was not afraid of anything but this beautiful and seductive sister of his. ¡°Second, Second Sister, you have to stand up for me!¡± ¡°Hmph, you are a man who doesn¡¯t have the ability. Do you need your sister to stand up for you?¡± ¡°Second Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the ability. It¡¯s just that the opponent is too cunning!¡± ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± As he spoke, Hu Laosi recounted everything that had happened previously. When Hu Ji heard this, her soul-stirring eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°The Shen family find such an expert to help?¡± Actually, she was the one who arranged Shen Yelin¡¯s marriage for Hu Laosi. Who asked this younger brother to be so useless? He was her biological younger brother and had grown up with her. She could only arrange for a good marriage for him. However, this younger brother of hers was really too uncapable. Hu Ji herself did not like anyone who could take a fancy to him, and it was impossible for those who Hu Ji liked to take a fancy to him. She had no choice but to resort to some tricks. Using the information gap, she secretly schemed against Shen Yelin, the famous talented girl. She did not expect the Shen family to be able to make a comeback like this. They had really found an expert to help them. ¡°Are you sure this person passed the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ that¡¯s what he said.¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting¡­¡± Hu Ji licked her sexy red lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him for now. I¡¯ll weigh him properly in the preliminary round!¡± When Hu Laosi heard this, his eyes widened. ¡°Second Sister, you, you¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Hu Ji¡¯s smile was like a flower, and her flowery branches trembled. Large patches of her fair skin swayed and flashed. ¡°I passed the initial screening a month ago!¡± As the two of them were talking, a servant suddenly ran over. ¡°Second Miss, Fourth Young Master, Cui Yunpeng, Young Master Cui is here!¡± Hu Laosi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother-in-law?! Brother-in-law is here!¡± A trace of impatience and coldness flashed across Hu Ji¡¯s face. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Hu Laosi immediately felt embarrassed and did not dare to speak. Hu Ji rubbed the space between her eyebrows, feeling a slight headache. Outsiders said that she had hooked up with Cui Yunpeng. However, that was not the case. In her eyes, no man was worthy for her to get close to. When she was with Cui Yunpeng, she felt that this person was useful, so she put on an act and said a few flirting words. Then, she reached out to put her hand on his shoulder and accidentally touched the back of his hand. She didn¡¯t expect Cui Yunpeng to take it seriously! He went around announcing that she was Cui Yunpeng¡¯s woman and that no one was allowed to approach her! Now, he actually came to her house! But damn it¡­ How could she, Hu Ji, be the woman of a man! What she wanted was the entire forest! All the men in the world are under my control! Now, all the other men were afraid of Cui Yunpeng¡¯s power and ran away! They didn¡¯t dare to hook up with her anymore! Her fish pond was almost dry¡­ ¡°Second Miss?¡± The servant said a few more words. Hu Ji waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Please ask Young Master Cui to wait for a moment. Tell him that I¡¯ll change my clothes and go see him.¡± There was nothing she could do even if the fish pond dried up. She had to keep raising the fish even if there was only one. She was 80% confident that she could pass the preliminaries and become a disciple of the Holy Fan Association. However, since the matter had not been completed yet, she had to tuck her tail between her legs and coax Cui Yunpeng. Hearing her say this, Hu Laosi was the first to be excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet Brother ¡ª Young Master Cui!¡± In the living room. Hu Laosi warmly welcomed Cui Yunpeng. Cui Yunpeng smiled at him for his sister¡¯s sake. He only glanced into the room from time to time, looking forward to meeting Hu Ji. Once a man fell in love, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Brother-in-law, why are you here?¡± Hu Laosi blabbered and pulled Cui Yunpeng back from his fantasy of love. ¡°Coincidentally, I need you to do something for me.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, just tell me! There¡¯s nothing that I, Hu Laosi, can¡¯t do in Qingshan City.¡± ¡°Help me find someone.¡± ¡°Do you want me to search in good manners or not?¡± Good manners were for friends; otherwise, it was for enemies. ¡°No.¡± Cui Yunpeng took out a painting from his waist. In this era, there was no electricity, and even the development of printer technology was restricted. ¡°This was drawn by a professional sketch artist according to the description. It might be a little different from the real image, Xiaotu¡­¡± ¡°Brother-in-law! Please call me Old Fourth!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Xiaotu was Hu Laosi¡¯s real name. However, outside, anyone who dared to call this name would die. ¡°Old Fourth, your Hu family happens to be familiar with all kinds of people. Help me mobilize your connections and spread them out to search.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Borrowing Someone Else’s Weapon Chapter 605: Borrowing Someone Else¡¯s Weapon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hu Laosi took the painting and opened it. ¡°I want to see who can make my brother-in-law make such a big fuss¡­ Huh?!¡± Hu Laosi¡¯s expression did not look right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cui Yunpeng asked. ¡°This person¡­ I¡¯ve seen him before!¡± Hu Laosi immediately bared his teeth. ¡°This guy! 1 just met him! He has a grudge against me too!¡± Cui Yunpeng suddenly stood up. The chair beneath him shattered into powder, but it did not dissipate and explode. Instead, it was tightly held by an invisible force and floated in midair. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before?! Where?¡± Hu Laosi was shocked by Cui Yunpeng¡¯s sudden outburst. ¡°Brother-in-law?¡± Cui Yunpeng slowly retracted his aura. The powder that was originally floating behind him slowly fell down. None of it dissipated and formed the cross section of a chair on the ground. ¡°Tell me the details.¡± Hu Laosi quickly told him about the various things he had interacted with Lin Yan. The more Cui Yunpeng listened, the more he narrowed his eyes. When he heard that Lin Yan had actually passed the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening, his expression darkened. After Hu Laosi finished speaking, he asked nervously, ¡°Brother-in-law, what did this guy do?¡± Cui Yunpeng sighed slightly. ¡°He killed Yanpeng.¡± Cui Yanpeng was dead?! Hu Laosi was horrified. Cui Yanpeng was truly lawless! Although he, Hu Laosi, was a playboy, he was a good boy in front of Cui Yanpeng! Cui Yanpeng was dead? Died in the hands of that guy?! Hu Laosi¡¯s first reaction was horror. He subconsciously touched his neck. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had almost died at that guy¡¯s hands?! What followed was excitement and joy. Good lord, he was so bold! He even dared to kill Cui Yanpeng! No wonder Cui Yunpeng had to come here personally. This guy was dead meat! However, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡­¡± ¡°His background isn¡¯t small. It¡¯s speculated that he¡¯s from some ancient factions. These factions are the most protective. ¡°Furthermore, he even passed the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening¡­¡± After passing the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening, before the preliminaries were conducted and the results were out, they were all considered members of the Holy Fan Association! Even if there was a high chance that he would not pass the preliminaries, before that, they were all from the Holy Fan Association in name and had to address each other as fellow disciples! He was an honorary disciple of the Holy Fan Association in front of outsiders, and he was very respected. However, he knew that he was a true ant in the Holy Fan Association! Other than the qualifications to exchange contribution points¡ªwhich he might not be able to get a lot in his lifetime with his ability¡ªhe would only be able to obtain the qualifications to travel to the core constellation of the Holy Fan Association on a regular basis. It was as if he had applied for a visa. However, it just so happened that this title, which was basically useless, could let him do whatever he wanted on the entire Liu Planet! Therefore, he was absolutely unwilling to lose this title. He was not even willing to take the risk of losing it. For example, if this person did not pass the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening, he could just go and kill him. However, after passing the initial screening and becoming a member of the Holy Fan Association, the nature of this matter was completely different. Even if the guy did not pass the preliminaries in the end, he could not attack casually! Even if the guy had killed Cui Yanpeng, his biological brother! Dum, dum, dum. The sound seemed to have its own sexiness as she tapped on the floor and approached step by step. Cui Yunpeng turned his head and his eyes lit up instantly. His eyes subconsciously revealed a strong possessiveness. Hu Ji had arrived. Rather than saying that she had changed her clothes, it would be more accurate to say that she had completely changed her appearance! The high-slit burgundy robe skirt revealed her fair and delicate long legs. She had a small waist and a V-neck that was similarly exposing. It wrapped around her prominent breasts, making her curve up high. Although there was no makeup on her face, there was a hint of elegant background color, making her overall style dignified yet flirtatious, elegant yet sexy. Perfect! Cui Yunpeng immediately threw the problem to the back of his mind and stared straight at Hu Ji. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hu Ji smiled leisurely. This outfit was carefully chosen by Hu Ji. The name was ¡°Yunpeng Knockdown¡±. It was specially designed based on Cui Yunpeng¡¯s preferences and personality. To put it simply, Cui Yunpeng was lecherous and passionate. He liked to pretend to be a gentleman. Therefore, Cui Yunpeng couldn¡¯t resist this innocent yet lustful outfit. Cui Yunpeng shook his head. ¡°Nothing, just some mess.¡± ¡°Second Sister! It¡¯s that guy I told you about just now! Brother-in-law¡­ Young Master Cui also has a grudge against him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hu Ji asked Cui Yunpeng with concern, her beautiful eyes flickering. Cui Yunpeng smiled bitterly. ¡°Yanpeng is dead!¡± Hu Ji raised her eyebrows. Cui Yanpeng was dead?! That was a lawless person. It was not surprising that he had provoked someone. But¡­ to die at the hands of an unknown fellow who suddenly appeared? Cui Yunpeng could still remain calm? When she thought of the Holy Fan Association, she immediately realized what Cui Yunpeng was worried about. ¡°Yunpeng, 1 have an idea.¡± ¡°You, you know what I¡¯m worried about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but 1 know what you¡¯re worried about the moment 1 see you.¡± Hu Ji made a playful gesture. Cui Yunpeng smiled innocently and brightly. ¡°Our hearts are connected.¡± The silly son of a rich guy¡­ Hu Ji complained in her heart. However, she raised her palm and made a cutting gesture. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ kill someone else with a borrowed knife?¡± Cui Yunpeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t 1 think of that?¡± Moreover, the knife to be borrowed was already there! Yanpeng had died in the Fan Martial Club, and he had yet to cause trouble for them! In fact, the best knife was the Hu family. However, Hu Ji was his sweetheart. How could he let the Hu family take the risk? ¡°You¡¯re my good girl!¡± ¡°¡­Actually, I didn¡¯t need to say that. You would¡¯ve thought of it yourself.¡± ¡°But with your reminder, 1 shortened this process! You¡¯ve almost become a worm in my stomach!¡± Without me, you idiot, 1 really don¡¯t know when you¡¯d be able to figure it out! Although Hu Ji said this in her heart, she put on a proud expression. The self-control of a foxy girl would never be exposed or slacked off for a moment. On the other side. In the basement of the Shen family. Lin Yan looked at the Yellow Grade Unusual Items spread out in front of him and was in no hurry to take action. ¡°Hu Laosi knows Cui Yunpeng. There might be some trouble in the future. It¡¯s better not to stay in the Shen family lest they get implicated.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He picked up a Yellow Grade Unusual Item. It was a piece of wood-like Unusual Item. Upon closer inspection, there were many impurities in it. The Yellow Grade Unusual Items on Green God Planet seemed to be of much better quality than those here. Moreover, Lin Yan didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination or if he had only been here for a short time. He felt like¡­ Why weren¡¯t the Treasure Realms he encountered from the Jade Grade or Black Grade Noble Realm? Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Azure Dragon Entertainment City Chapter 607: Azure Dragon Entertainment City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shen Yan was a smart person. Lin Yan didn¡¯t need to say much for him to understand. ¡°Brother Lin¡­ you have to be careful.¡± After leaving the Spiritual Droplet account, Lin Yan left the Shen family. The two people tailing him immediately noticed his figure and quietly followed him. Lin Yan could sense that the two of them were not experts. They might not even be at the Treasure Realm. Sending such people to follow him? Since he had an idea, Lin Yan didn¡¯t hide it. He chose the way out of the city and walked towards the wilderness and mountainous area outside the city. Soon, one of the two people following him left. The guy had probably gone to inform the others. This was perfect. Seeing that the surroundings were desolate and uninhabited, Lin Yan found a rock and sat up. He glanced at the person who was still following him. Under such circumstances, even a pig would know that he had been exposed. However, this person still did not leave. It seemed that he was really not afraid of death. Soon, rustling sounds sounded from the dense forest. A group of five people in green clothes appeared in front of Lin Yan with arrogant expressions. ¡°Just the few of you?¡± Lin Yan glanced at the five of them and frowned slightly. Among the five of them, other than the leader who was at the Treasure Realm, all were at the Noble Realm. Even that Treasure Realm was only a neutered Treasure Realm. His entire body exuded a murderous and bloody aura. His aura was enough, but his strength was really not enough. Lin Yan had already revealed a little bit of his strength. How did they send these stinky fish and prawns? The leader of the Treasure Realm cultivators was a middle-aged man with a clean-shaven face and malicious eyes. He looked a little like a rat. He scanned Lin Yan from head to toe and turned to ask the person beside him, ¡°Is that him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, boss.¡± The person beside him replied. He was the one who had been keeping an eye on Lin Yan. The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze swept across Lin Yan coldly and he said indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yan felt that something was wrong. ¡°Azure Dragon Gang.¡± Lin Yan curled his fingers and raised the corners of his eyes. ¡°Azure Dragon Gang¡­ What is it?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes instantly turned sharp. ¡°Good guts. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone who doesn¡¯t even care about the Azure Dragon Gang.¡± He clearly felt that Lin Yan was deliberately making things difficult for him. ¡°¡­I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when we get to the Azure Dragon Gang.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t overreact. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Lin. My big brother wants to see you. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°You¡­ weren¡¯t sent by the Cui family?¡± ¡°Cui Family?¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly. ¡°What bullsh*t Cui Family? Could it be that my Azure Dragon Gang will be commanded by anyone?!¡± Lin Yan felt that he had misunderstood. He thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The middle-aged man smiled insincerely. ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. As long as you listen to me obediently, my Azure Dragon Gang will give you anything you want!¡± Now, Lin Yan knew that he had really misunderstood. The Cui family didn¡¯t send anyone? They didn¡¯t dare? It seemed like the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening was more valuable than he had thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Was the Azure Dragon Gang looking for him because of the Unusual Items sold by the Shen family? However, if they knew that he was the one who created those Unusual Items, how could they dare to attack him? He followed the five of them all the way. Soon, they returned to the city. They took another path and arrived at the south of the city. They stopped in front of a luxurious building that looked like a hotel or a nightclub. The middle-aged man dismissed the lackeys around him and brought Lin Yan in. They circled the stairs several times and brought Lin Yan to a large private room. When he pushed open the door, the sound of music, alcohol, and women mixed with the noise made Lin Yan frown unconsciously. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go in!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly pushed Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder, wanting to push him in. However, before he could touch Lin Yan¡¯s body, it was blocked by Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual power. It was as if he had hit an indestructible metal wall and bounced back. The middle-aged man was stunned. Lin Yan ignored him. The style of the private room was not much different from the KTV private room he had seen before. Three men were sitting on the sofa boldly. There were four or five women whose clothes were half undone as if they were not wearing anything. Some of them were leaning on the three men and were about to rub themselves into their bodies. Two of them were singing along with the music in front of the hall, trying their best to twist their enchanting bodies. The rich and pungent fragrance of cosmetics spread out from their fair and delicate skin and filled the entire private room. The scene was somewhat lewd. The middle-aged man followed Lin Yan in, but he looked at Lin Yan in surprise. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve brought this guy over.¡± ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve worked hard. Xiaoli, go pour some wine for Third Brother!¡± A scantily clad woman shook her breasts and poured wine for the middle-aged man with a charming smile. She led him to the sofa at the side. Lin Yan carefully sized up the three people in the private room. In the middle was a bald man with a fierce face and an extremely strong figure. He was only wearing a black vest, and his bare arms were covered in tattoos. He was the one who had spoken just now. He must be the middle-aged man¡¯s big brother. On the left was a handsome man with a faint smile and a wine glass in his hand. He was leaning against the sofa behind him and had one arm around a revealing woman. His palm was wrapped around her armpit and he kept touching her. The man on the right was a little out of place in this private room. He looked like an extremely ordinary office worker. He sat on the chair with his hands upright and trembling. He did not look like from the same group of people as the other two. There was also a pretty girl next to him. She stuck close to him like a cat playing with a mouse, teasing him from time to time. Lin Yan carefully identified the three of them and confirmed that he did not know any of them. This was very strange. Other than the Cui Family, he did not have the time to offend anyone else after he came to the Liu Planet. The bald man in the middle stared at Lin Yan from head to toe and opened his sharp mouth. ¡°Lin Yan, right?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Leader of the Azure Dragon Gang.¡± ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll suffer later.¡± He pointed at the seat beside him. ¡°Go, sit there and wait!¡± As he spoke, he caught a woman and brazenly buried his head between the woman¡¯s soft breasts, rubbing it back and forth. Lin Yan frowned slightly. After going back and forth, his patience was almost worn out. Most importantly, these people really did not seem to understand his strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hence, he turned around and closed the door of the private room. At the same time, he locked it considerately. Then, he walked to the side of the private room. In the corner, there was a record player, which was obviously a machine. He reached out and took off the spinning film on it before throwing it to the ground. The music stopped abruptly. ¡°How dare you!¡± The bald man grabbed a glass cup on the table and threw it at Lin Yan.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Money or Life Chapter 608: Money or Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan stretched out his thumb and pinky and squeezed gently. Spiritual power surged out, and the glass wine glass that flew over and the wine that rolled out instantly froze in midair. Crackle. There was a piercing sound of something hard being crushed. As Lin Yan closed his fingers, the glass cup instantly shattered into crystalline powder in the air. It mixed with the wine and melted into a ball. Lin Yan flicked his fingers again. The wine mixed with the glass shards instantly turned into a cannonball that shot out and drowned the bald man! ¡¯Ah!¡¯ The bald man was naturally not weak. He was at the Treasure Realm. However, the spiritual energy he released was like a layer of paper. It could not withstand the glass shards and wine at all and was directly torn through! Large amounts of glass shards scattered all over his body and embedded themselves into his flesh. Infinite blood spurted out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body was covered in blood. It was extremely terrifying. Lin Yan held back. The man looked miserable, but it was actually just a superficial wound. Every piece of glass only pierced through the skin and didn¡¯t go deep. The bald man clearly sensed this as well. His spiritual power was about to explode and break free from the glass shards! ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Yan pointed his finger forward slightly. The glass shards embedded in the bald man¡¯s body immediately moved again, wanting to burrow deeper into his body! His spiritual power did not let go of his control over these glass shards at all! In front of his spiritual power, the bald man¡¯s spiritual power resistance was like a weak and petite girl facing a dozen burly men. He couldn¡¯t fight back at all! AHHHHHHH! The bald man screamed miserably and didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual power again. The women who were originally dancing and flirting at the side was naturally screaming non-stop at this moment. She was so frightened that she hid to the side. Of the remaining three men, one was pale and fled with his hands behind his head. The expressions of the other two people holding wine glasses and the middle-aged man changed drastically as they stared at Lin Yan in horror and disbelief. In just a short moment of confrontation, they already understood that they had invited back a demon that they could not provoke at all! ¡°All of you, go out first.¡± After chasing all the women out, Lin Yan hooked his finger and the bald man immediately screamed as he was pulled over. It was definitely an extremely painful feeling to be dragged away by glass shards. ¡°Stop screaming.¡± The Treasure Realm was not that fragile. Even if he was injured all over, he could still recover to his original state with the recovery ability of the Treasure Realm. In other words, the injuries that the burly man suffered at this moment were nothing at all. He could not even be considered disfigured. ¡°Big Brother! 1 was wrong! Let me go!¡± The bald man admitted defeat without hesitation. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± After a while. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Every word is true!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. No matter how he thought about it, he could not figure out who was instigating these people. It wasn¡¯t Cui Yunpeng, Hu Laosi, or the Fan Martial Club, but¡­ Tang Chen?! Tang Chen, the disciple of the Holy Jade Sect whom they had only met once on that planet?! Speaking of which, Lin Yan didn¡¯t see Tang Chen at all in order not to expose his flaws. After coming here, he had completely forgotten about Tang Chen! However, he did not expect Tang Chen to be so ¡°deeply in love¡± with him. They had only met once, but the man still remembered him until now! However, what the man remembered was not how good he was, but how he had disguised himself as a member of the Holy Fan Association to intimidate him! And now, knowing that Lin Yan was not a disciple of the Holy Fan Association, the man actually contacted the Azure Dragon Gang and brought him over. The office worker who had been trembling in fear was also captured by the Azure Dragon Gang to inquire about him. It was said that he had business dealings with the Shen family. ¡°If he were to focus on cultivation, I don¡¯t know what kind of expert he would become¡­¡± ¡°Where is Tang Chen?¡± The bald man did not dare to remain silent. ¡°Old Tang¡­ Tang Chen is not in Shanhe Province, and the Holy Jade Sect itself is not in Shanhe Province.¡± ¡°Then how did he contact you?¡± There was no such thing as a cell phone or radio here. ¡°Spiritual Realm. He contacted me in the Spiritual Realm.¡± ¡°Take me to him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Go to the Spiritual Realm and look for him!¡± The Azure Dragon Gang was just an impolite local gang. It could not be compared to the Cui family at all. At most, it was only slightly stronger than Shen Yan¡¯s Shen family. However, the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, the bald man, was very good at enjoying himself. He spent a large sum of money to set up a Spiritual Realm login point in his gang¡¯s base. Therefore, there was no need to go through the trouble of looking for a login point outside. He directly brought the bald man to the Spiritual Realm login point in the basement. The handsome and middle-aged man behind them had been silent since just now and followed closely behind. However, the two of them clearly did not give up. Their eyes flickered as they calculated the plans. Lin Yan could tell that they were dishonest. They probably wanted to find an opportunity to find external help. When they arrived at the Spiritual Realm login point. Only then did he turn around and say to the two of them, ¡°I advise you not to have any crooked thoughts. 1 don¡¯t like to kill people. If you still want the Azure Dragon Gang to exist, then stay obediently.¡± He raised his foot and lightly stepped on the ground. Thump! Thump! Thump! The ground suddenly trembled slightly, and the entire building shook three times! Their expressions changed again. Treasure Realm cultivators could naturally shake buildings. They could just activate their Treasure Image and create miracles. However, this person tapped the ground lightly with his feet. There was not even any huge force that burst out, causing the entire ground to emit such a terrifying roar! What kind of strength and ability was this! ¡°Don¡¯t give me an excuse to start a massacre. Otherwise, your Azure Dragon Gang will cease to exist.¡± After releasing some of the power of the Black Tortoise Swimming the Mountains and Seas, Lin Yan pushed the bald man into the Spiritual Realm login point. Time and space changed again. After reality and virtual interchanged, Lin Yan and the bald man had already logged into the Spiritual Realm. There was no need to worry about the bald man suddenly going offline and escaping. The spirituality of the Treasure Realm could already completely support the actions of the real world and the Spiritual Realm at the same time. ¡°Take me to Tang Chen.¡± Lin Yan was afraid of trouble since he couldn¡¯t fight a real person in the Spiritual Realm. The best way was to show off his strength and scare Tang Chen to death to avoid trouble in the future. ¡°B-Brother, Tang Chen is in another oasis now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Well, well¡­¡± The bald man squirmed. ¡°Brother, he and I have always contacted each other online. We¡¯ve never met. To travel between two oases¡­ This, this¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yan nodded. He was no longer a noob. ¡°Teleportation is the fastest choice between two oases. The approximate price is hundreds of Spirit Coins or more¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not going to throw your life away for a little money, are you?¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Crushed Chapter 609: Crushed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The bald man was shocked. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s set off immediately!¡± A moment later, a pitch-black ball unfolded outside an oasis. Lin Yan and the bald man walked out of the black ball. The bald man¡¯s face was filled with pain. This teleportation had directly wiped out one-third of his assets! However, he did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly unfurled another flying carpet with Lin Yan and flew towards the oasis. The city design of this oasis was no different from the oasis of Green Mountain. It was just that there were fewer high-rise buildings and more villas. ¡°Brother, Tang Chen is in this oasis. We just talked yesterday. He¡¯s in the highest-class hotel here, playing with a few distinguished guests.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After entering the city, they could not fly. The two of them walked all the way to a super luxurious restaurant that was more than a hundred stories tall! The style of this hotel was extremely avant-garde. Its entire body was covered in golden frames and glass. Compared to the seven-star hotels in Dubai that he had seen in the videos before, it was even more luxurious! ¡°How many Spirit Coins does it cost to build this hotel? A million Spirit Coins aren¡¯t enough, right?¡± He thought that with his Spirit Coins, he was definitely considered a top-notch tycoon on the entire Liu Planet. However, reality proved that his assets were still lacking compared to these true rich people. ¡°Brother, this hotel is called the Heavenly Palace. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s not run by a local from Liu Planet, but by a big shot from another planet. It¡¯s the most luxurious hotel on Liu Planet.¡± The bald man played the role of asking for his life very well and introduced it meticulously. ¡°Tang Chen lives here?¡± An oasis corresponded to a city. The most luxurious hotel would definitely be built in the most flourishing city. However, the Holy Jade Sect could not even compare to the Holy White Sect. It was unlikely that it would be built in the most prosperous metropolis, right? ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Tang Chen was just lucky to be invited here by a big shot to drink and play.¡± After entering the hotel, the bald man, having never been to such a luxurious place before, looked around non-stop. ¡°The higher the floor, the more luxurious it is. I don¡¯t know what kind of customer Old Tang is entertaining. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s on the 8oth floor of the Heavenly Palace.¡± The bald man looked around and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t checked in. We don¡¯t have the authority to go up.¡± ¡°Simple. Call Tang Chen down.¡± The bald man had no choice but to open the interface again and operate on it. The Spiritual Realm allowed communication through the air, but it did not use electricity. Instead, it used Spirit Coins, which cost money. Furthermore, it could only be displayed in words and was very expensive. Therefore, ordinary people rarely chatted in the Spiritual Realm. At most, they would only transmit some key information. However, because they had to be in the Spiritual Realm to receive it, they could not communicate in real time. After the bald man finished editing his information, Lin Yan took a look. The bald man paid in pain and sent the message. ¡°How long will it take for him to get it?¡± ¡°Brother, Tang Chen is in the Spiritual Realm. Logically speaking, he should receive it immediately. However, 1 don¡¯t know if he will come down.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wait outside.¡± The background of a super luxurious hotel was not small. If there was a conflict, it might cause even more chaotic consequences. Outside the hotel was a large garden with an elegant design. After staying in the garden for a while, he saw a figure rushing down from the restaurant. It was Tang Chen. However, he did not seem to be in a good state. His face was pale, and his eyes were wandering. He was uneasy, as if he had suffered a huge blow and humiliation, but he still endured the discomfort. Logically speaking, living in such a luxurious hotel with the support of a big shot should be very comfortable. However, this had nothing to do with Lin Yan. He walked over with the bald man. ¡°Old Dai, why are you¡­ It¡¯s you!¡± Tang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw Lin Yan. Looking at the old bald man who was trembling in fear and did not dare to look at him, he immediately understood everything. ¡°Tang Chen, this is the second time we¡¯ve met, right?¡± Lin Yan spoke bluntly. Tang Chen smiled coldly. ¡°I still remember that I kept asking to see you, but you didn¡¯t see me at all. ¡°Why? Are you rushing to see me now? Are you begging me to let you off? ¡°Where¡¯s your courage to pretend to be a disciple of the Holy Fan Association?! Where is it?!¡± Tang Chen shouted sternly, attracting the attention of many people in the garden. Lin Yan shook his head and stretched out his hand. With a squeeze, a huge amount of spiritual power instantly burst out. With a squeeze of his palm, Tang Chen¡¯s body was crushed! BANG! Countless bloody scents exploded into a ball and dispersed, turning into a rain of light that filled the sky and fused into the void before dissipating. The body in the Spiritual Realm was no different from one made of flesh, but after death, it would turn into spiritual energy again and dissipate into the Spiritual Realm. Everyone in the garden was immediately frightened. In an instant, everyone nearby screamed and ran away. At the same time, a ferocious red panel suddenly popped up in front of Lin Yan. Warning! Killing is prohibited in the Spiritual Realm! Killers will be fined 100 Spirit Coins! Please pay the fine immediately! Lin Yan reached out and tapped the panel in front of him. ¡°Pay the fine.¡± The bald man was still in shock. He never expected Lin Yan to dare to kill someone! Furthermore, he had killed Tang Chen in one move! In the Spiritual Realm, everything about the human body was almost identical to the real world! He had seen it just now. When Lin Yan attacked, Tang Chen immediately reacted and began to resist! But it was useless! He was actually crushed by Lin Yan¡¯s slap! This meant that in the real world, Lin Yan could still crush Tang Chen with a single strike, leaving him unable to resist! Tang Chen was a disciple of the Holy Jade Sect! He could not even withstand a single move from him! Could this be¡­ a Treasure Tree level expert?! Lin Yan frowned. ¡°Pay the fine, do you hear me?¡± In the real world, Lin Yan moved his palm slightly, and the glass shards embedded in the bald man¡¯s body immediately turned. ¡°All ah ah ah! I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay the fine!¡± 100 Spirit Coins to kill a person! That was one million Liu Planet coins! Most importantly, killing people in the Spiritual Realm was useless! It wouldn¡¯t even cause any damage to the real person! It was too f*cking expensive! But now that his life in the real world were in the hands of the other party, the bald man did not dare to hold back. He had just paid 100 Spirit Coins in pain. Spiritual light instantly gathered in front of the two of them. Tang Chen had logged in again! A huge amount of spiritual power erupted as the Treasure Image began to activate. A furious killing intent completely enveloped Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan! How dare you ambush me! I¡¯m going to kill¡­¡± BANG! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words were as full as the sea, but they were useless. Lin Yan reached out and squeezed again. The invincible spiritual power directly crushed the spiritual power and the Treasure Image into a ball of residue. At the same time, it crushed them forcefully and turned them into a cloud of dust that dissipated. The bald man looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, completely speechless. Until he heard the devilish voice in his ear again.. ¡°Pay the fine again!¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Ambassador Chang Chapter 610: Ambassador Chang Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Lin Yan, you deserve to die¡­¡± BANG! ¡°Pay!¡± ¡°This is too much¡­¡± BANG! ¡°Pay again!¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± BANG! ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°I told you to stop¡­¡± BANG! Suddenly, there was a thud. The bald man¡¯s legs went weak as he knelt down. ¡°Big Brother! Stop, Big Brother! I beg you!¡± Lin Yan tilted his head. The bald man knelt on the ground, his face covered in tears and snot. He looked extremely pitiful. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m bankrupt! I¡¯m about to go bankrupt! Please spare me on account of my family!¡± Coincidentally, Tang Chen had died several times in a row. He seemed to be frightened and did not log in immediately. Lin Yan put down his hand reluctantly. The gloominess in his heart had finally dissipated. It was a pity that killing people in the Spiritual Realm only had deterrence and not lethality. If only he could teleport anywhere in the real world. The spiritual light gathered again, and Tang Chen logged in with a dark expression. He looked at Lin Yan with surprise and anger. ¡°Tang Chen! Hurry! Apologize to Brother Lin! Hurry!¡± The bald man immediately got up and walked to Tang Chen¡¯s side. He pressed Tang Chen¡¯s head and wanted him to lower his head. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Tang Chen pushed the bald man away. His mind was obviously stretched to the limit as he shouted, ¡°Come on! Kill me again if you have the ability! Let¡¯s see how many times you can kill me! Come on!¡± Upon hearing this, the bald man was terrified. He slapped Tang Chen¡¯s face and knocked him to the ground. He pounced on him and pressed him down. ¡°Hurry up and shut up! ¡°Brother, he¡¯s just joking, tie¡¯s not usually like this. 1 don¡¯t know why, but his brain has gone haywire today¡­ ¡°Old Tang! What are you doing! ¡°Aren¡¯t you famous for being flexible?! Why are you so stubborn now?! ¡°If you continue to be stubborn, your brother will really go bankrupt!¡± Unexpectedly, when Tang Chen heard the word ¡°flexible¡±, he immediately collapsed. He pushed the bald man away forcefully. ¡°F*ck flexibility! I¡¯m flexible?! I¡¯m f*cking flexible?!¡± He pounced on the bald man and punched him. His eyes suddenly turned red and tears flowed out! He was still rational and didn¡¯t pounce on Lin Yan. ¡°F*ck, you took the wrong medicine!¡± The bald man was shocked. This guy was breaking down, crying, and making a fuss. How could this guy be the same person he usually knew? Old Tang, who was sinister and tolerant like a poisonous snake? He had become a f*cking clown! Lin Yan exhaled. A farce. Now that he had vented his anger and beaten them up, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them anymore. He stretched out his hand and pressed down. The two people who were fighting were immediately slapped to the ground by him. He extended a finger. ¡°Take out 1,000 Spirit Coins each and this matter will be over.¡± ¡°1,000 Spirit Coins! Why don¡¯t you go rob someone¡­ Cough, cough, cough.¡± Under Lin Yan¡¯s cold gaze, the bald man¡¯s voice weakened. ¡°Brother, 1,000 Spirit Coins is too much! I¡¯ve already paid so many fines for you. Please reduce it a little! Please! I¡¯m really poor!¡± Lin Yan was unmoved. On the other side, Tang Chen, who was lying on the ground, strangely fell into a state of despair. ¡°I don¡¯t have money, but I have one life! Continue to kill me if you have the ability! It¡¯s best if you kill me!¡± Lin Yan rubbed his hands and wanted to make a move, but he didn¡¯t. According to the rules of the Spiritual Realm, one would be fined 100 Spirit Coins for killing a person. This rule seemed to restrain killing, but in fact, it encouraged rich people to kill! This was because the spiritual energy of the dead belonged to the Spiritual Realm, and the fine would also belong to the Spiritual Realm! Otherwise, the managers would only need to increase the fine according to the number of killings. No one could afford to kill anyone. Lin Yan was not a fool. It would be a waste of Spirit Coins to kill someone directly. Moreover, there was no point in killing Tang Chen, whose heart was dead. Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded from the side. ¡°I was wondering where you went. So you came here and lay on the ground playing house with someone?¡± The three of them turned around and saw a group of five people walking towards them. The leaders were a man and a woman. The man was extraordinarily handsome, and his entire body emitted a lofty aura. His eyes were filled with disdain, as if he didn¡¯t take anything seriously. The woman was also extremely beautiful. She leaned into the man¡¯s arms, but when her gaze occasionally swept past Tang Chen, an unnatural and complicated expression would flash across her face. The other three were all middle-aged and old men dressed in luxurious clothes. Their figures were tall and straight, and they exuded a heavy noble aura. Unless they had been in high positions for a long time, they would definitely not be able to nurture such an aura. Looking at their appearance and temperament, those middle-aged and old people were obviously important nobles in reality. However, they were all willing to be green leaves and accompany the man in the lead. Seeing the five of them appear, Tang Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, under the stern gaze of a middle-aged man who looked similar to him, the humiliation on his face and his heart that was like dead ashes suddenly disappeared. He put on an extremely fake mask of enthusiasm again. After standing up, he bowed to the young man in the lead and said gratefully, ¡°Senior Brother Chang is right. I was too rash.¡± The young man surnamed Chang snorted. ¡°Junior Brother Tang has fallen. He patted the butt of the beautiful woman in his arms and said deliberately, ¡°Xiao Wei, do you still remember Junior Brother Tang¡¯s glory three years ago? He was so heroic.¡± Tang Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the woman. An awkward expression flashed across the woman¡¯s face as she avoided Tang Chen¡¯s gaze. She only nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ 1 don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still vivid in my mind. Look at how things have changed with the passage of time. Things have changed, and the past can¡¯t be recalled anymore!¡± The man was high-spirited and his eyes were filled with disdain. Behind him, the middle-aged man who gave Tang Chen a look enthusiastically complimented, ¡°Revered Ambassador Chang is right. Now that you¡¯re a respected envoy of the Holy Fan Association, you¡¯re already worlds apart from my little nephew. You can¡¯t be compared at all. ¡°It¡¯s really my nephew¡¯s fortune to be summoned here as a guest for the sake of your past relationship¡­ ¡°Tang Chen, hurry up and thank Ambassador Chang.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A warm and grateful smile hung on Tang Chen¡¯s face. Like a bowing machine, he bowed to the man. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Ambassador Chang! I will never forget it!¡± The man waved his hand in satisfaction, but he did not even look at Tang Chen. Instead, he said to the middle-aged man who spoke, ¡°Uncle-Master Tang, I already told you to call me by my name. Why do you keep calling me Ambassador Chang? At the end of the day, you¡¯re still my elder. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Respected Ambassador Chang, you must be joking. Politeness cannot be abolished. Respected envoys are respected envoys. How would I dare to overstep my boundaries?¡± Chang said that he didn¡¯t want it, but he looked like he enjoyed it. ¡°Junior Brother Tang, what happened? Do you need me to help you?¡± Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Troublemaker Is Crushed Too Chapter 611: Troublemaker Is Crushed Too Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fake warm smile on Tang Chen¡¯s face looked a little stiff. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Senior Brother. It¡¯s just a small fight between friends.¡± ¡°Small fight?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful sneer. ¡°But I saw you from afar. You were crying, laughing, shouting, and screaming. Why didn¡¯t it look like a small fight? ¡°There¡¯s still 1,000 Spirit Coins for compensation, right? ¡°Did you offend them? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even afford 1,000 Spirit Coins?¡± Tang Chen¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°I¡­¡± The man waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Junior Brother Tang, you really have to work hard. ¡°1,000 Spirit Coins. You can¡¯t even afford such a small sum of money. No wonder Xiao Wei looked down on you back then¡­¡± Tang Chen felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He stiffened for a moment. ¡°Senior Brother Chang¡­ you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Forget it. As a senior brother, I have to care about you.¡± He glanced at Lin Yan. ¡°1,000 Spirit Coins per person, right? Even beggars need more money than this. 1¡¯11 pay for him!¡± ¡°Ambassador Chang, how can this be!¡± ¡°I think the other party is here to extort money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let me call the guards and deal with him!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t!¡± The man waved his hand to stop him. ¡°This is a lesson. Spend some money on a lesson for Junior Brother Tang and motivate him to work hard in the future. Why not?!¡± Lin Yan naturally agreed readily. He had already vented his anger, so it didn¡¯t matter who compensated him. He immediately showed his Spiritual Droplet account. Chang didn¡¯t expect him to do this. He was slightly stunned. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yan for a long time. ¡°Interesting, interesting¡­¡± Ding dong! 1,000 Spirit Coins were transferred to his account. A teasing smile appeared on Chang¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to take my money¡­¡± As he spoke, he shot a look behind him. Among the three people behind him, a silver-haired elder immediately understood. He raised his palm and slapped Lin Yan! A huge amount of spiritual power instantly pressed out, turning into a huge spiritual power palm that grabbed Lin Yan tightly! The spiritual power wanted to pull him over, but his feet were nailed to the ground, causing a strange expression to flash across the old man¡¯s face. Lin Yan didn¡¯t immediately break free from the spiritual power palm. In any case, the guy wasn¡¯t a threat at all. Instead, he looked down at his surroundings and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°So that you can learn your lesson.¡± Chang¡¯s expression was cold. He looked at Lin Yan as if he was looking at an ant waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°Certain money is too hot. Something big will happen if you take it.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you playing dumb?¡± Chang¡¯s expression became more and more teasing. ¡°You have to recognize your identity. Know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t. Once you do something you shouldn¡¯t do, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°This money¡­ I asked you for it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you give it to me on your own initiative?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never snatched it from you?¡± ¡°Never.¡± BANG! Lin Yan reached out and struggled, and the spiritual power palm wrapped around his body immediately collapsed. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± The silver-haired old man¡¯s gaze instantly focused. Although he did not use his full strength, as an expert of the Treasure Tree Realm, the spiritual power he used to bind the target was definitely not something an ordinary Treasure Realm expert could break free from! However, he felt an almost irresistible force just now. Before he could react, the spiritual power he released was directly scattered! Chang¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re a troublemaker who¡¯s not afraid of trouble¡­ Old Fan, your ability is not good.¡± The silver-haired elder immediately bowed and said, ¡°Your Excellency is right.¡± With that, he immediately strode towards Lin Yan, the coldness in his eyes rising. ¡°You deserve to die for offending His Excellency! Kneel down!¡± A huge Treasure Image appeared faintly behind the silver-haired elder, and a terrifying godly pressure suddenly spread out. In order to make up for his mistake just now, he directly released all the restrictions and prepared to use his full strength! This was a Treasure Tree Realm expert! The terrifying spiritual power hit them, and the bald man and Tang Chen felt as if they were pricked by countless needles. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen a Treasure Tree Realm expert before, but this was the first time they had seen such power from a Treasure Tree Realm expert! After truly condensing the Heart Image Seed without using external forces to advance to the Treasure Realm, Lin Yan actually had such a terrifying might in the Treasure Tree Realm! The silver-haired old man in front of him was probably an extremely terrifying existence even in the Treasure Tree Realm! Tang Chen¡¯s eyes were especially complicated. On the one hand, he had been killed by Lin Yan several times just now! Although it didn¡¯t hurt his foundation, the pain of being crushed by a terrifying force was real! Therefore, he really wanted to see Lin Yan suffer from that kind of crushing pain! But on the other hand, he had a small fantasy. What if Lin Yan was strong enough? Was this guy stronger than he had imagined? If this stranger could slap Chang Ming¡¯s face ruthlessly, or even pull his face off and crush it on the ground¡­ Just thinking about it made his soul fly out of his body, and tears welled up in his eyes! Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to complicate matters. However, troubles came knocking on his door one after another. It was as if he had been cursed. Could it be that he was really cursed? Lin Yan was baffled and thought of Cheng Yu¡¯er. The silver-haired old man did not completely release his Treasure Image. That would destroy too much area and easily injure the surrounding environment. However, when he condensed the power of the Treasure Image, it was even more terrifying. The air instantly distorted, and the terrifying power seemed to form an airtight and indestructible cage that pressed towards Lin Yan from all directions! ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble¡­¡± However, the old man¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent. The reason why he squeezed and forced the enemy was not because he was showing mercy, but because killing the enemy in the Spiritual Realm without any pain was not enough to satisfy Ambassador Chang. He had to find out Lin Yan¡¯s location in reality and destroy his existence in reality to make Ambassador Chang vent his anger! ¡°Kneel!¡± Lin Yan sighed softly and his pupils slowly constricted. The ferocious gaze of a man that charged out from a planet and did not retreat in fear when facing the Primordial Heavenly Green Wood appeared in his eyes again. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± He softly spat out a word. There was no fluctuation in his body. He stretched out one hand and gently pulled to the side! Slash! It was as if there was an extremely ear-piercing sound of steel plates and rock layers being torn apart! The silver-haired old man¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Impossible!¡± His layers of surging spiritual power were actually forcefully torn apart! The next moment, Lin Yan flipped his hand and slapped it. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down. A terrifying pressure that seemed to overturn the sky suddenly pressed down on the silver-haired old man¡¯s head, wanting to crush him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dream on!¡± The silver-haired elder shouted and countless spiritual lights bloomed on the surface of his body. His Treasure Image also bloomed and expanded layer by layer, about to become a towering giant that propped up the pressure! And yet¡­ He couldn¡¯t do it! His Treasure Image could not be unfolded! Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Actually Giving In Chapter 612: Actually Giving In Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was as if an entire continent had smashed into his face and wrapped around him from all directions. The terrifying pressure directly compressed his Treasure Image and he could not break free at all! ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Only at this moment did the silver-haired old man reveal a true expression of fear. His face was filled with disbelief. BANG! The silver-haired elder half-opened his Treasure Image body. He could not withstand this terrifying pressure at all and knelt on the ground. He raised his hands to the sky and tried to lift it up in the posture of the Heavenly King holding a tower. He stood up again. Bang! In just a second, not only did he not stand up, he even lay on the ground, completely unable to withstand it! He kept struggling with his hands and feet, and a terrifying force burst out from his Treasure Image. It even pressed down on the ground of the Spiritual Realm, which was more than a hundred times stronger than the real world, until layers of cracks appeared. But it was useless! He could not get up at all! The Treasure Image all over his body cracked layer by layer, looking extremely miserable! The bald man and Tang Chen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. A second ago, the Treasure Tree Realm expert¡¯s aura was monstrous, making their hearts tremble. The man whom they felt they would never be able to match was directly pressed to the ground in a second?! In just a second! It was exactly the same feeling as when Tang Chen was crushed previously! This even gave Tang Chen the illusion that this silver-haired elder looked powerful on the surface, but he was actually a good-for-nothing like himself? However, when he saw the ground that was a hundred times firmer than reality being casually crushed by the old man, Tang Chen clearly realized that this silver-haired old man¡¯s strength was extraordinary! But even such a powerful old man couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from Lin Yan? He couldn¡¯t even make Lin Yan move! In Tang Chen¡¯s heart, the terrifying answer that he had long eliminated appeared in his mind again. Could it be that Lin Yan¡­ was really a disciple of the Holy Fan Association?! On the other side, Chang Ming and the others were naturally much more knowledgeable than Tang Chen and the others! It was also because of this that their pupils constricted violently, and their faces were filled with disbelief. In particular, Chang Ming¡¯s expression was incomparably ugly. He could beat a Treasure Tree Realm off with a slap. However, he could not suppress a Treasure Tree Realm with a slap, making the guy unable to break free or even unleash his Treasure Image! However, his combat strength evaluation said that he had just reached the City Guard level last month! It was also because of this that he received the mission of the pre-selection as the assessment officer in his hometown. He returned to his hometown with wealth and glory! Could it be that¡­ the person in front of him had also reached the City Guard level?! Since when did City Guards become cabbages that could be seen everywhere? ¡°No, perhaps it¡¯s a talent Precious Technique¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s too terrifying to do this with spiritual power alone. Not to mention a City Guard, even my cheap senior brother, Zhou Wenlin, might not be able to do it with the combat power of a Star Lord¡­¡± This person who suddenly appeared without any background might be a Star Lord in the Treasure Realm? It was impossible to nurture a flood dragon in shallow water! He must have been lucky and condensed some magical innate Precious Technique! Thinking of this, Chang Ming slowly calmed down and was almost frightened. Innate Precious Techniques were always abnormally magical. However, as long as he found the solution, he could crack it. Although it was powerful, it was still within the acceptable range. He also had his own innate Precious Technique that could produce similar powerful effects. If it was really done by spiritual power, he would suspect that some peerless genius from the Holy Fan Association had descended to the mortal world to play with him. However, to be able to suppress the Treasure Tree Realm with a palm, such strength was already close to his! The man was completely qualified to talk to him! Chang Ming was not an arrogant person. If that was the case, he would not be able to survive in a place like the Holy Fan Association where geniuses gathered. In the Holy Fan Association, as long as one was strong, they could win respect! He immediately let go of the woman in his arms. The teasing in his eyes dissipated and became incomparably solemn. He said solemnly, ¡°Your strength is enough to win my respect. I apologize to you. It¡¯s my fault for insulting you with 1,000 Spirit Coins!¡± The middle-aged man and the old man beside him were shocked. They originally thought that Chang Ming, who had been playing tricks on Tang Chen, was definitely an arrogant and childish person. Although his status was noble, they did not think highly of Chang Ming from the bottom of their hearts. They felt that he was just lucky, and his mind was not strong. However, they did not expect that at this moment, Chang Ming did not flare up. Instead, he solemnly admitted defeat to such an unknown fellow! Lin Yan also paused slightly. For the first time, he looked Chang Ming in the eye. With his current spiritual power, he could easily crush a Treasure Seed Realm cultivator to death. However, against a Treasure Image Realm cultivator, he could only severely injure him with such dry pressure and not kill him. Furthermore, this was the Spiritual Realm. There was no point in suppressing the enemy like this. Therefore, he loosened his wrist slightly, and the pressure on the silver-haired old man suddenly disappeared. Cough, cough, cough. The silver-haired elder crawled up from the ground with difficulty. Every part of his body was in pain. His Treasure Image was also injured. He stood behind Chang Ming, his eyes filled with shock and fear. He shrank behind and did not dare to speak. ¡°May 1 know your name?¡± Chang Ming asked. ¡°Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Lin Yan¡­¡± Chang Ming¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°Brother Lin, my name is Chang Ming.¡± Lin Yan retracted his hand and looked up and down. ¡°You wanted to kill me just now?¡± Once he lost his contempt and resumed his mentality in the Holy Fan Association, Chang Ming¡¯s mind and state were completely different. His expression did not change at all. ¡°Brother Lin, what kind of compensation do you want?¡± ¡°How are you going to compensate?¡± Chang Ming glanced at Tang Chen. ¡°Even a piece of trash like him is worth 1,000 Spirit Coins. As the pre-selection examiner of the Holy Fan Association, 1 should be worth at least 10,000 Spirit Coins, right?¡± After reaching out and clicking a few times¡­ Ding dong. 10,000 Spirit Coins were transferred to his account. ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation. Take it as an apology and a gesture.¡± It was very straightforward. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but look at Chang Ming deeply again. ¡°Are there smart people like you in the Holy Fan Association?¡± ¡°In the Holy Fan Association, there are too many people who are smarter than me.¡± Lin Yan and Chang Ming looked at each other. Even though they just glanced at each other, the information they exchanged seemed to be infinite. ¡°In that case, Brother Chang Ming, we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Lin, take care. Until next time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan turned around and left without looking back. Chang Ming looked at Lin Yan¡¯s back deeply. There seemed to be countless thoughts floating in the depths of his eyes before they disappeared and turned into a long sigh. As the examiner, he knew the entire Liu Planet¡¯s assessment list very well. ¡°If he only passed the initial screening, 1 would have pressed him to death no matter what. ¡°However, he has passed the preliminaries and his rankings have been recorded in the headquarters.. No matter what, it¡¯s not good to have any crooked thoughts¡­¡± Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Hu Ji’s Visit Chapter 613: Hu Ji¡¯s Visit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Your Excellency, are you¡­ letting him off just like that?¡± The silver-haired elder behind him lowered his head and asked. Chang Ming slowly came back to his senses and glanced at him indifferently. He said helplessly, ¡°I have no choice. You¡¯re not his match, so I naturally don¡¯t dare to fight him again.¡± The silver-haired elder was indignant. ¡°Your Excellency, do you want me to investigate who this person is?¡± As he spoke, he glanced coldly at the bald man and Tang Chen. The two of them felt as if a poisonous snake had slithered across their bodies and their bodies trembled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already lost 10,000 Spirit Coins. Let¡¯s forget about this grudge. Why would I make an enemy for no reason¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The silver-haired elder lost a lot of face and said indignantly. Chang Ming suddenly stopped and turned to look at the silver-haired old man with narrowed eyes. The silver-haired elder was scared. ¡°Be good. This person is not someone you can provoke. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die¡­¡± No one dared to speak, and the way they looked at Chang Ming became more and more different. Perhaps, while they were playing with Chang Ming, Chang Ming was also playing with them on purpose? ¡°Xiao Wei, come on, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re fighting and killing all day long. Isn¡¯t it good to find a place to travel?¡± As for the bald man and Tang Chen, he did not even look at them and directly ignored them. On the other side, Lin Yan asked around about the library of this oasis. He traveled all the way to the library of this oasis city. Different oases had different libraries, so the book storage was naturally different. Recalling Chang Ming just now, Lin Yan became slightly vigilant. This person was not ordinary. It was fine if his strength was extraordinary, but the key was that he was very decisive. 10,000 Spirit Coins was not a small sum. It was equivalent to 100 million Liu Planet coins! He gave it to Lin Yan just like that. This was not ordinary magnanimity. ¡°Is it because you know that I obtained the Pre-Selection Pass?¡± It was precisely because the man knew that he had already been directly selected by the Holy Fan Association that he was extremely decisive and paid 10,000 Spirit Coins to turn hostility into friendship and let this matter go. This also meant that Chang Ming did not have the ability to stop him from heading to the Holy Fan Association. In order to avoid another enemy, he could only seek peace. However, that being said, Chang Ming was still the examiner. To be able to choose to compensate so decisively without even thinking or trying to retaliate, this wisdom and decisiveness was definitely not ordinary. ¡°Indeed, the strong are respected. No matter which world it is, it¡¯s the same logic. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have such strength, if I hadn¡¯t participated in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting, I would probably not only have just been humiliated in the Spiritual Realm today, but I would have also died in reality. ¡°The weak are prey to the strong. It¡¯s natural¡­¡± After staying in the library for a period of time, he found that there was indeed much more content here than in Qingshan City. This was because this was the economic and cultural center of the entire Liu Planet. Zhou Wenlin¡¯s residence was in this city! No wonder Chang Ming would come here as an envoy of the Holy Fan Association. After reading it, Lin Yan left the Spiritual Realm. The next time he logged in, he could choose to appear at the place where he had left last time, or he could choose to appear in the corresponding Spiritual Realm in reality, which was Qingshan City. The bald man was waiting here respectfully. He had long logged out, but he did not dare to leave. He waited here. In fact, he had already come to his senses and knew that he had walked on the edge of life and death! The few people he met today were definitely top-notch big shots on the Liu Planet. He was so close to having his entire family killed for no reason! Fortunately, Tang Chen¡¯s love rival in the end actually thought that Lin Yan was powerful and let bygones be bygones! That was how he managed to escape. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lin Yan stood up and stretched. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still owe 1,000 Spirit Coins!¡± The bald man was instantly petrified. ¡°Big Brother! 1 really only have 400 Spirit Coins left! I don¡¯t have any liquidity left. Why don¡¯t¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you shares of the Azure Dragon Entertainment City? ¡°30% of the shares are definitely enough for 600 Spirit Coins!¡± Lin Yan glanced at him. ¡°You want me to be your backer?¡± The bald man¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Big Brother is indeed wise and mighty!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. In three days, transfer 1,000 Spirit Coins to my Spiritual Droplet account. Otherwise, do as you see fit.¡± With that, Lin Yan left without looking back. The bald man¡¯s heart ached and he was frustrated. ¡°A golden thigh! I missed it just like that!¡± After leaving the Azure Dragon Entertainment City, Lin Yan had no choice but to return to the Shen family again. He had no choice. He originally thought that he could lure away the people that were watching over the Shen family outside and solve the consequences of killing Cui Yanpeng. However, he did not expect to make a mistake! Could it be that the Cui family was so cowardly that they did not send anyone? ¡°These people are all so cautious. Cui Yunpeng and Chang Ming are the same. They don¡¯t look like villains in novels at all who are brainless and just do whatever they want.¡± Lin Yan had no choice. He didn¡¯t want to implicate the Shen family, so he could only return to the Shen family. At the very least, while he was staying in the Shen family, if anything really happened, with his strength, he should be able to protect the Shen family on the Liu Planet. He returned to the Shen family again. ¡°Mr. Lin, you, you¡¯re back again?¡± It was still the old butler who welcomed him. This was the third time they had met. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Yan?¡± ¡°Oh, there are guests from the Hu family visiting today. Young Master and Miss are receiving them inside.¡± ¡°Hu Family? Hu Laosi? Are they here to cause trouble again?¡± The old butler shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. The person who came this time is the second daughter of the Hu family, Hu Ji. She brought a gift and said that she was willing to accept her loss and came to fulfill the bet.¡± Lin Yan was deep in thought. Did the Hu family give in? Didn¡¯t she rely on Cui Yunpeng? Cui Yunpeng even endured his brother¡¯s death because Lin Yan had passed the preliminaries? ¡°These guys are terrifyingly rational¡­¡± At this moment. Lin Yan saw Shen Yan, who walked out of the room with a red face. ¡°Brother Lin! You¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Lin Yan, Shen Yan hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Brother Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was panting heavily. His cheeks were rosy, and his pores were open. Even his breathing was hot. It felt like¡­ he was in heat? Shen Yan blushed again. ¡°It¡¯s all that Hu Ji¡¯s fault for being unrestrained. She made me¡­ ¡°Ahem, Brother Lin, let¡¯s not talk about her. ¡°Why are you back again?¡± ¡°I made a mistake¡­¡± Lin Yan only briefly mentioned the people who were following him. It was related to Tang Chen, so he naturally skipped the things about the Spiritual Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tang Chen? This guy is still pestering you here! Isn¡¯t he courting death?!¡± The two of them chatted for a while. A delicate voice came from afar. ¡°Brother Shen, why did you leave halfway through the conversation? Did you not have a good chat with Sister Hu?¡± Her voice was pitiful and seductive. They saw Hu Ji walking out of the inner room charmingly, swaying her dazzling soft waist.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: One Million Spirit Coins Chapter 614: One Million Spirit Coins Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan turned around and took a look. In terms of looks, this Hu Ji was definitely not a peerless beauty, but her figure was as hot as a demon¡¯s. Her clothes were clearly not very revealing, and she was more dignified. However, her every move and frown exuded a natural temptation. Coupled with her pitiful and delicate expression, she actually exuded an incomparable charm. Even Lin Yan¡¯s breathing unconsciously quickened. But in the next moment, his heart skipped a beat. Something was wrong! An invisible and intangible spiritual energy that seemed to not exist quietly spread out from Hu Ji¡¯s body and wrapped around him! No wonder he was unconsciously attracted to Hu Ji. He was affected by this strange spiritual energy! Lin Yan¡¯s gaze focused slightly. The Maha Infinity Body released its power slightly, and the strange spiritual energy that was originally wrapped around him was immediately blocked. His mind immediately cleared up. He looked at Hu Ji again. Her expression and appearance were still sexy and hot, but he did not have the feeling of being unable to control his breathing. Looking at Hu Ji again, she seemed to have not sensed anything. Or rather, she might not even be able to notice this spiritual energy! The others beside her could not sense it either. This spiritual energy that could not even be felt in the Treasure Realm¡­ Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of Cheng Yu¡¯er! Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s body would also emit a similar strange spiritual energy! The difference was that Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s spiritual energy would make people subconsciously act in a way that was beneficial to her, as if their will was affected. As for Hu Ji¡¯s spiritual energy¡­ it was an aphrodisiac energy? It was similar to the energy on Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s body. This energy could even penetrate the Black Tortoise Divine Armor. If not for Lin Yan having the Maha Infinity Body, he would probably have already fallen into her trap! Seeing that Lin Yan was actually staring at her, Hu Ji sneered in her heart. All men are the same. Her smile immediately became even brighter. As she displayed her perfect figure, she walked closer to them. ¡°Brother Shen, why don¡¯t you introduce me to your new friend?¡± Shen Yan¡¯s breathing quickened unconsciously, and his face flushed red. ¡°This, this is Lin Yan, Brother Lin.¡± ¡°So this is Mr. Lin.¡± Hu Ji pretended to hear the name for the first time and covered her mouth with her hand. She stared intently at Lin Yan, her eyes seeming to have stars in them, as if she admired him and was stunned. ¡°What a handsome man.¡± Lin Yan looked at himself. After walking back and forth in the mountains, and visiting the entertainment city that was in a mess, at this moment, he was covered in dust. Was he handsome? She was lying through her teeth. It was obvious that she was trying to impress him. Hu Ji looked at Lin Yan and realized that he wasn¡¯t as proud as she had imagined. Also, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t seem to care on the surface and yet was secretly happy. On the contrary¡­ He looked at her strangely? She felt that there was nothing good in his eyes. Most importantly¡­ Lin Yan did not say a word! There was no response at all! Her face stiffened slightly. She pretended that nothing had happened and walked to Lin Yan. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. It¡¯s our first time meeting. My name is Hu Ji.¡± She stretched out her slender and fair hand, revealing her wrist that seemed to have been washed by moonlight, and extended it in front of Lin Yan. Unexpectedly, Lin Yan¡¯s gaze only swept her hand. He had no intention of reaching out to hold it at all. Instead, he said in a low voice, ¡°Are you here to fulfill the bet?¡± Hu Ji¡¯s wrist stiffened again, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Brother Shen, did she give you what you agreed on?¡± Shen Yan blushed slightly. ¡°Miss Hu said that it was too difficult for her to pay the White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade to fulfill the bet. She was about to discuss it with us and asked us to reduce it a little.¡± He looked ashamed because the bet was on his sister. He should not have taken half a step back. However, for some reason, when he looked at Hu Ji¡¯s face and heard her soft words, he could not control himself! From the bottom of his heart, he did not want to hurt Hu Ji! That was why he found an excuse and ran out, only letting his sister stay there to negotiate. What a beast! However, Lin Yan understood in his heart that the special spiritual energy emitted by Hu Ji was too powerful. Even he was unintentionally affected for a moment. Shen Yan couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. Hu Ji also lowered her beautiful eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Mr. Lin, Brother Shen, my Hu family¡¯s White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade has already been forcefully taken away by a noble. We really can¡¯t take it out! Why don¡¯t you ask for something else¡­¡± Anyone who saw her moving appearance would pity her and not be able to bear to urge her anymore. Lin Yan looked at Shen Yan. ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Shen Yan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s true. The White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade was given to an ambassador from the Holy Fan Association by the Hu family.¡± Ambassador? It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? However, such a clumsy excuse was clearly a prank. Lin Yan was expressionless. ¡°If you can¡¯t take it out, why did you make a bet?!¡± Hu Ji gritted her teeth, but her expression became even more sad. Her bright eyes were glued to Shen Yan¡¯s body from time to time, and she stared at Lin Yan tenderly. ¡°Brother Shen, Mr. Lin, I was wrong. 1 really know my mistake. Please forgive me this time!¡± Shen Yan couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°The White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade is indeed a rare treasure. It¡¯s indeed impossible to take out a second one in a short period of time. Brother Lin, why don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Yan raised his hand to stop Shen Yan, signaling him not to speak. ¡°What exactly is this White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade?¡± ¡°This is a peerless treasure. It can gather the Spiritual Droplets of the world and create an excellent environment with a high concentration of spirituality of the world. ¡°Most importantly, this is a Holy Artifact for Unusual Item Masters! ¡°With the White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade, the efficiency of Unusual Item Masters cultivating high-grade strange items will increase by 20%!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a treasure.¡± Hu Ji¡¯s face was filled with sadness. ¡°Therefore, our Hu family definitely can¡¯t take out the second one.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take it out? There¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡± Lin Yan said calmly. Facing Hu Ji¡¯s hopeful gaze, he said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you convert it to money?¡± ¡°Money?¡± Hu Ji had long thought of this excuse. ¡°The White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade is a priceless treasure. At least on the Liu Planet, it¡¯s probably difficult to measure it with Liu Planet coins. How can our Hu family afford this price¡­¡± Shen Yan was worried again. ¡°Brother Lin, Miss Hu is right¡­¡± ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t you afford it?¡± Lin Yan ignored her. ¡°It¡¯s your own business if you can¡¯t afford the price! It¡¯s only right to admit defeat. ¡°As you say, this White Dragon Heavenly Sulfur Jade is such a treasure that cannot be measured with the Liu Planet coins. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then let¡¯s just measure it with Spirit Coins. ¡°Why don¡¯t we consider it one million Spirit Coins?! 1 believe the Hu family can easily take out such a small sum.¡± ¡°One million Spirit Coins!¡± Both Hu Ji and Shen Yan widened their eyes. Hu Ji even blurted out, ¡°One million Spirit Coins? You might as well rob me!¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Voluntary Self-Selling Chapter 615: Voluntary Self-Selling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Mr. Lin, are you joking? Aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for me?¡± Hu Ji looked pitiful. Lin Yan sneered and looked at Hu Ji without saying anything. Hu Ji was even more speechless. This guy was serious! He was deliberately making things difficult for her! Damn it! Was he even a man?! Ever since she was born, other than Fourth Brother, no man had been able to withstand her pleading! Even her own father could not withstand it! This guy was not a man at all. He must be a woman disguised as a man! Hu Ji deliberately sized up Lin Yan¡¯s body. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you afford it?¡± Hu Ji decided to change tactics. Perhaps the pitiful and sexy woman was not Lin Yan¡¯s cup of tea. She might be able to succeed if she changed her persona! Immediately, her face was filled with grievance. She pouted and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it! 1 don¡¯t have money, but I have one life! 1 can¡¯t afford 1 million spirit coins even if I sell myself!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Hu is charming and beautiful. You can definitely sell yourself for a good price!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Since Miss Hu has said so, please stay here for the time being.¡± Hu Ji was in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Yan was also extremely shocked. Amidst his shock, there was also a hint of delight and surprise. ¡°I mean, you stay here. Brother Shen¡­ Shen Yan!¡± ¡°All, here!¡± Shen Yan came back to his senses. ¡°Go, spread the news. Tell them that Miss Hu, Hu¡­ What¡¯s her name again?¡± Shen Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Hu Ji, the second daughter of the Hu family.¡± ¡°The second daughter of the Hu family is willing to sell herself to the Shen family. Anyone who can afford 1 million Spirit Coins can buy Miss Hu Ji.¡± Hu Ji looked ridiculous, and Shen Yan was also hesitant. ¡°Brother Lin, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to sell Miss Hu?¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± No, he couldn¡¯t let Shen Yan stay here any longer. Otherwise, this man would be charmed by Hu Ji! ¡°Go quickly!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡± Only then did Shen Yan run out with a face full of regret. Hu Ji finally understood. ¡°You, you¡¯re really serious?!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Do I seem to be kidding?¡± Hu Ji¡¯s expression was even more ridiculous. After a while, she suddenly chuckled. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, you want to sell me? But have you asked me¡­ if 1 agree?¡± There was still a smile on her face, but her eyes were filled with killing intent. Her clothes fluttered even without wind, and an invisible and terrifying aura spread out¡­ She was actually stronger than the silver-haired elder at the Treasure Tree Realm that Lin Yan had encountered today! ¡°Mr. Lin, do you think you can stop me if 1 want to leave?¡± Her smile became brighter, and her gaze at Lin Yan became colder. Suddenly, there was a loud bang! Lin Yan flipped his hand and pressed down. An invincible force suddenly pressed down from the sky! BANG! Hu Ji fell to the ground. Terrifying spiritual power fluctuated, directly dissipating the spiritual power she raised, including her mental consciousness. Before she fainted, Hu Ji only heard a speechless sigh. ¡°Why are you pretending here¡­¡± Lin Yan retracted his palm. Although he had already tried his best to control his strength, the Shen family¡¯s courtyard was still cracked layer by layer, as if it had been repeatedly knocked open and flattened hundreds of times. In the center of the courtyard, the sexy and enchanting Hu Ji was lying in the middle. At the end of the courtyard was Shen Yelin, who had just walked out and was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shen.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s attitude towards Shen Yelin was still very good. ¡°I¡¯ll restore this place later.¡± In all fairness, Hu Ji was quite strong. She was even stronger than the silver-haired elder and wasn¡¯t injured much by his palm. However, her actual combat ability, or rather, her combat awareness, was too weak! The silver-haired old man could still last for so long under the pressure of his spiritual power palm. However, Hu Ji was knocked unconscious by his palm. She did not unleash her true strength at all. ¡°That makes sense. With such an ability like magic, not to mention men, even women will probably be affected in front of her. They won¡¯t be able to resist at all. Why would she need to fight herself?¡± Lin Yan asked Shen Yelin to move Hu Ji back to the backyard. Under Shen Yelin¡¯s strange gaze, he instructed her to move Hu Ji to the guest room beside him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This charm ability was too demonic! Shen Yan couldn¡¯t take it at all! He didn¡¯t want to accidentally harm Shen Yan. As for why he kept Hu Ji, it was not on a whim. He was worried that Cui Yunpeng and the Hu family would vent their anger on the Shen family and harm them. He immediately understood what was going on between Cui Yunpeng and Hu Ji. As long as he kept Hu Ji here, neither Cui Yunpeng nor the Hu family would dare to act rashly! She was more than enough to be a mascot and an umbrella. It was just that he had to spend some effort to keep an eye on Hu Ji to prevent her from using this strange charm ability to harm the Shen family. As Lin Yan thought, he pointed at the ground of the courtyard. His innate Precious Technique, the Black Tortoise Swimming the Mountains and Seas, was released. The ground immediately squirmed layer by layer, as if it was alive. It gathered again, returning to its original state. He went back to the courtyard. Hu Ji was carefully placed in the guest room by Shen Yelin, while Lin Yan simply entered another guest room nearby. Through the wall, he could completely monitor Hu Ji¡¯s movements at any time. In the afternoon, an angry roar suddenly sounded. ¡°Lin Yan! Let Hu Ji out!¡± The sound was like thunder, causing the window glass to vibrate layer by layer, emitting a buzzing sound. The sound was so loud that Hu Ji woke up. ¡°Yunpeng! Save me!¡± The moment she woke up, she knew that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted for help. Treasure Realm¡¯s voice was so loud that the entire neighborhood could probably hear it. ¡°Hu Ji! Wait for me!¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind gathered above the guest room where Lin Yan was. Hu Ji hurriedly escaped from the room and saw Cui Yunpeng descending from the sky. A look of joy appeared on her face. Suddenly, an irresistible force wrapped around her and tightened its grip, pulling her back irresistibly and causing her to roll at Lin Yan¡¯s feet. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Looking at Lin Yan¡¯s cold eyes, Hu Ji was shocked and froze. What kind of strength did this guy have?! She was clearly already at the Treasure Tree Realm. Although she often hid her strength and did not attack often, it was impossible for her to not be able to withstand a single strike! Cui Yunpeng landed lightly on the ground, his expression furious. ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°One million.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let her go for a million spirit coins.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± ¡°You mean she¡¯s not worth a million spirit coins?¡± Lin Yan pointed at Hu Ji. ¡°You!¡± Cui Yunpeng¡¯s expression became even gloomier.. ¡°You think you¡¯re strong because you¡¯re bullying a woman! If you have the ability, fight me one-on-one!¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Fear and Excitement Chapter 616: Fear and Excitement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Cui Yunpeng¡¯s eyes, Hu Ji was just a weak little flower. Although he knew that she had also practiced a little martial arts, he had never asked how strong she was. He only felt that she was only at the Tough Realm or maybe Noble Realm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly at this moment. He was worried that Lin Yan would get angry and crush Hu Ji to death. ¡°Hu Ji, even he doesn¡¯t know your background?¡± Hu Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly. Naturally, she deliberately hid her strength in front of Cui Yunpeng. As for the reason, of course, it was because men liked pitiful little white flowers! If she turned from a little white flower to a domineering flower that was even more powerful than a man, 99% of the men would be scared away! For the sake of her fish pond, she had always been careful to create an illusion. ¡°Mr. Lin, 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Her eyes were pleading pitifully, hoping that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t blow up her fish pond. Fortunately, Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to harp on these details. ¡°I¡¯ll let Hu Ji go for 1 million Spirit Coins. This is what the Hu family owes the Shen family. It¡¯s only right for them to admit defeat. Why, Young Master Cui, do you have any objections?¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t know each other, I¡¯ve heard of your name.¡± ¡°Since you know me, you should know that you killed my biological brother! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?!¡± Lin Yan reached out and squeezed. Hu Ji groaned slightly. ¡°Stop!¡± Cui Yunpeng panicked. He could no longer maintain the threat on his face. ¡°Stop! Stop! As long as you let Hu Ji go, 1 promise¡­ I can let bygones be bygones!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­?¡± He could even tolerate someone who had killed his own brother? Cui Yunpeng had been by Hu Ji¡¯s side for too long. He was probably obsessed with Hu Ji! It was a little terrifying. Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to make a move. Cui Yunpeng didn¡¯t look weak either. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as Hu Ji. Once they fought, the Shen family, which was already a little unstable, would probably collapse. He clenched his fists again, and Hu Ji let out a mellow cry of pain. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a million Spirit Coins, don¡¯t come over. Stop! If you come over again, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Cui Yunpeng stood rooted to the ground, trembling with anger. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lin Yan raised his hand slightly and Hu Ji was lifted into the air. ¡°Wait! I¡¯m leaving! Just you wait!¡± ¡°For a million spirit coins?¡± Hu Ji tightened her grip and cried out in pain again. ¡°No! 1 million Spirit Coins it is!¡± Cui Yunpeng was so anxious that his eyes turned red. Seeing this scene, Hu Ji was really a little touched¡ªof course, just a little. It was impossible for the fish pond owner to have feelings for fish. She would only think that fish were very stupid. However, her acting skills could not fall to the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yunpeng, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Hu Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she bid farewell, as if she was parting with the love of her life. ¡°Hu Ji¡­¡± Cui Yunpeng was the same. With a determined expression, he finally turned around and flew away. ¡°Wait for me, Hu Ji!¡± Only after Cui Yunpeng flew away did Shen Yan and Shen Yelin dare to come in. The two of them looked at Lin Yan strangely, as if they were blaming him. Hu Ji¡¯s strange physique had already begun to affect the two of them. Lin Yan looked at Hu Ji, who was still there with tears in her eyes. Lin Yan let go and threw her to the ground. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Hu Ji paused. ¡°Mr. Lin, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I only used a little strength to grab you just now, but you were shouting so loudly. Wasn¡¯t it just for him to see?¡± Hu Ji gritted her teeth in anger and slowly stood up. ¡°Mr. Lin, why do you have to make things difficult for me?¡± When Lin Yan heard this, he felt ridiculous and speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡± He looked at Hu Ji coldly and seriously. There was even a hint of impatience in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your Hu family who schemed to harm the Shen family! It¡¯s you who can¡¯t fulfill the bet! In the end, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m making things difficult for you?¡± His eyelids sank, and a strong killing intent faintly surfaced on his face. ¡°Or do you think 1 won¡¯t kill you?¡± To be honest, if not for the fact that he was worried that killing Hu Ji would cause her potential fans to rebound and make big trouble, affecting the Shen family and his business, Lin Yan really wanted to kill such a dangerous woman. Looking into Lin Yan¡¯s eyes, she felt the killing intent that was about to be released. Hu Ji¡¯s heart almost stopped for a moment. He would really kill her! A man! He really wanted to kill her! An unprecedented sense of horror and strange excitement appeared at the same time, making her unable to breathe. Her face was red and white, and it was unknown if she was afraid or excited. ¡°Shall I invite you in?¡± Hu Ji subconsciously reached out to cross her arms and rubbed her round shoulders. She lowered her head and entered the room without saying a word. ¡°Hu Ji knows a lot of people. Through the Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening, I can deter most people. However, if there are extremely crazy people who capture Shen Yan and his sister and threaten me, it will be troublesome¡­¡± Hence, he told Shen Yan and Shen Yelin not to go out for the time being. As long as he proved his identity in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s preliminary selection, no one would dare to make things difficult for the Shen family. What happened next was simple. There were many people coming and going, but after Lin Yan attacked once and directly knocked down a Treasure Realm cultivator with a slap, those who dared to cause trouble were gone. Then, he asked Shen Yan and Shen Yelin to receive everyone who wanted to see Hu Ji, find Hu Ji, and save her. Lin Yan only needed to keep an eye on Hu Ji and didn¡¯t care about anything else. In any case, under the pressure of absolute strength, Hu Ji had no chance of escaping. It was just that one million Spirit Coins might be a little too high. Until now, no one had been able to gather one million Spirit Coins. They were very stubborn and refused to come together. They probably wanted to monopolize the glory of saving the goddess. On this day, Lin Yan was cultivating when he suddenly felt an abnormal energy fluctuation in Hu Ji¡¯s room. ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Lin Yan hurriedly went to the room beside him. Hu Ji was standing in the middle of the room. A strange energy was spreading around her body. That was¡­ A similar energy when landing in the Spiritual Realm! ¡°Mr. Lin, why don¡¯t you have a login mark on you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Ji narrowed her eyes and carefully sized up Lin Yan. There was indeed nothing on him. Lin Yan only paused for a moment before immediately reacting. ¡°You also passed the initial screening of the Holy Fan Association?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a lie¡­¡± Hu Ji immediately had mixed feelings. She suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t so afraid of Lin Yan anymore. The gaze she used to look at Lin Yan gradually turned pitying and disdainful.. ¡°You actually dare to talk nonsense under the Holy Fan Association¡¯s tiger skin? Really¡­¡± Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: The Preliminary Selection Begins Chapter 617: The Preliminary Selection Begins Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If she had known that Lin Yan was bluffing, she wouldn¡¯t have risked her life to come to the Shen family to make peace. She could just hire someone to kill him! Originally, she had suggested a plan to Cui Yunpeng, to eliminate the target with a borrowed knife. However, in the end, the Fan Martial Club resisted the pressure of the Cui family and compensated them, not getting involved in this matter. From the looks of it, they had guessed wrong. Hu Ji¡¯s expression was even more complicated. In the past month, there had been no one else around her except Lin Yan. On Lin Yan, she also sensed a completely different pattern from when she was interacting with other men. I¡¯ve finally seen other types of men in my life besides bootlickers! To be honest, she felt that this kind of interaction between equals and without any pretense was quite interesting! But now, it was over. ¡°Lin Yan, you should escape now.¡± Hu Ji felt like she was possessed by a saint. Lin Yan circled Hu Ji. ¡°The Holy Fan Association¡¯s initial screening can actually create a landing point out of thin air in a place without a landing point¡­¡± Just from this method, the Holy Fan Association was unfathomable. It was indeed worthy of its reputation of dominating an Astral World. ¡°Your body is still here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Hu Ji paused slightly. There was indeed some fear in her heart, but on second thought, she said, ¡°No, if you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me long ago!¡± ¡°You¡¯re worth 1 million Spirit Coins. I can¡¯t bear to kill you.¡± ¡°Hehe, 1 million Spirit Coins? Even if we pack up the entire Hu and Cui families and sell them, we might not be able to earn this money.¡± 1 million Spirit Coins were 10 billion Liu Planet coins. This number was too big. The key was the liquidity. Only a few factions on the Liu Planet could afford it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can do it in installments.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not weak, and your physique is very special. When you enter the Holy Fan Association, you¡¯ll definitely earn back a mere 1 million Spirit Coins.¡± Hu Ji looked at Lin Yan as if he was a fool. After entering the Holy Fan Association, it was already benevolent of her not to kill him to vent her anger. How could she return the money? ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless¡­¡± As the power of the Spiritual Realm enveloped Hu Ji, it quickly formed a translucent cocoon that enveloped Hu Ji. ¡°Not only does it provide teleportation services to the Spiritual Realm, but it also has a special protective shield? The Holy Fan Association¡¯s process is very standardized. As expected of a large faction¡­¡± Hu Ji probably knew that today was the day of the preliminaries, and she also knew the exact method of the preliminaries. That was why she had been staying here obediently. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could avert danger. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Logically speaking, since the preliminaries had begun, he, who had already obtained the preliminaries pass, should have received some notifications, right? ¡°¡­Maha Infinity Body?¡± In order to prevent Hu Ji from interfering, Lin Yan had never suppressed the specialness of the Maha Infinity Body. At this moment, he tentatively controlled the shielding feature of the Maha Infinity Body. Suddenly, a spiritual energy suddenly appeared around his body. That energy lingered around his body, like a resentful little wife complaining about why he had only opened the door now. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡± The Maha Infinity Body could even block such a connection. The spiritual energy fused into his body, but it was not teleportation. Instead, a crystal screen appeared in his vision¡ªit was the same feeling as when he used the Holy Fan Association¡¯s legacy jade pillar. Lin Yan, the preliminaries for the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting of Liu Planet have already begun. It is estimated to take three hours. Since you have already obtained the preliminaries pass, you don¡¯t have to participate in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s preliminaries. Please enter your address. After the preliminaries are over, the Holy Fan Association¡¯s commissioner will pick you up in four hours and bring you to the venue. Lin Yan entered his location. Input complete. You can enter the preliminaries by paying 100 Spirit Coins to watch. Do you want to pay? Note: Due to the poor Spiritual Droplet environment on Liu Planet, you can only watch the preliminaries on Liu Planet. 100 Spirit Coins? It was too expensive! Moreover, there was nothing to see. It was no wonder that the commoners of the entire Liu Planet were not interested in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting. Which civilian could afford such a price? However, many noble families who did not lack money would definitely pay this price. From the looks of it, there might be places with rich Spiritual Droplets where people could watch competitions on other planets? They could even watch wherever they wanted? ¡°This is another kind of live broadcast¡­¡± After rejecting the offer, Lin Yan didn¡¯t accompany Hu Ji. Instead, he came out and found Shen Yan and Shen Yelin. There were very few people on the Liu Planet for the preliminaries. It would end soon, and he would be going to the Holy Fan Association soon. Therefore, it was necessary to give Shen Yan and Shen Yelin some explanation. When Shen Yan and Shen Yelin heard from Lin Yan that he was about to go to the Holy Fan Association, they were shocked. ¡°Brother Lin, is the preliminary screening of the Holy Fan Association about to begin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already started. Hu Ji has already participated.¡± ¡°Then Brother Lin, you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to.¡± Shen Yan and Shen Yelin were stunned. Cold sweat instantly covered their foreheads. ¡°Brother Lin¡­ didn¡¯t you pass the initial screening?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Lin Yan explained, ¡°I did sign up, but I didn¡¯t just pass the initial screening¡­ I directly passed the preliminaries.¡± The two of them were even more puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the preliminaries¡­ after the initial screening?!¡± ¡°You can roughly understand it as¡­ my talent is very high, so I¡¯m directly exempted from the preliminaries.¡± The two of them were especially shocked. They had never heard or seen such a thing. However, they believed in Lin Yan, especially Shen Yan. He still remembered that Lin Yan had directly shuttled through the spiritual corruption in the Holy White Country without any effect! Even the Sect Master of the White Saint Sect, who was a Treasure Tree Realm expert, could not do such a thing. At that time, Lin Yan had not even broken through to the Treasure Realm. Now, Brother Lin was even more unfathomable. At the very least, ever since Lin Yan broke through and returned, Shen Yan could sense that when he encountered all the other Treasure Realms, he was never interested, as if he never took them to heart. This was completely different from Brother Lin, who was often vigilant and obviously anxious in the Holy White Country. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Once 1 go to the Holy Fan Association, the troubles from before will naturally not be trouble.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Yan and Shen Yelin heaved a long sigh of relief. Although it was a little unbelievable, they still believed Lin Yan¡¯s words. With a disciple of the Holy Fan Association as their backer, the Shen family was indeed extraordinary! At least, in the past, someone actually dared to plot against Shen Yelin, and it would never happen again! After explaining the matter, Lin Yan returned to the courtyard. He did not return to his room. Instead, he sat beside Hu Ji and waited for her to finish the preliminaries.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Hu Ji Who Changes Her Face Chapter 618: Hu Ji Who Changes Her Face Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed faster than Lin Yan had expected. When the huge cocoon on Hu Ji¡¯s body dissipated, she opened her eyes. With just one look at her excited state, Lin Yan knew that she must have successfully passed the preliminaries. Her entire body was radiant, and the fatigue and grievances she had accumulated during this period of time seemed to have dissipated. Hu Ji opened her eyes and was shocked to see Lin Yan opposite her. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left? Do you really want to die?!¡± ¡°You passed the preliminaries?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± However, a trace of embarrassment and anger appeared on Hu Ji¡¯s face. Perhaps something unpleasant had happened during the preliminaries. Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to ask in detail. He just nodded and sat down without saying anything. This made Hu Ji a little at a loss. ¡°Lin Yan, what realm are you in?¡± It was different after passing the initial screening. She didn¡¯t even call him Mr. Lin. Lin Yan did not leave her. ¡°You¡¯re very strong. Logically speaking, you should be able to pass the initial screening. Why do you have to pretend to lie? ¡°Great, the Holy Fan Association¡¯s examiner will be here to pick us up soon. If you still don¡¯t run, you¡¯re really dead! ¡°¡­ Are you even listening to me!¡± Lin Yan glared at her. ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re treating my kindness as ill intent!¡± Hu Ji could not help but grit her teeth. She wished that the examiner of the Holy Fan Association would immediately arrive and quickly skin this guy alive! After a while, the sound of wind whistling could be heard. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Lin Yan felt the ground tremble slightly, followed by the sound of a house collapsing. A huge force pressed down on the room he was in. Lin Yan hurriedly raised his hand to prevent the room from collapsing. ¡°Cui Yunpeng!¡± Shen Yan and Shen Yelin¡¯s exclamations could be heard outside. Lin Yan frowned. Hu Ji, on the other hand, gloated. ¡°Cui Yunpeng knows that you didn¡¯t pass the initial screening. Why are you here now?¡± Lin Yan exhaled slightly. ¡°How troublesome¡­¡± He stood up, pushed open the door, and walked out. ¡°What do you want?¡± Hu Ji had already passed the preliminaries. Her attitude was completely different. She looked like she was watching a show. ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t tell me you want to fight Cui Yunpeng? The assessment officer of the Holy Fan Association will be here soon. If you attack now, even if you can defeat Cui Yunpeng, can you defeat the assessment officer?¡± Following Lin Yan out, Hu Ji had the mentality of watching a show. She chattered non-stop at the side. ¡°Listen to my advice. Bear with it for a while and everything will be fine. Take a step back and the world will be broad!¡± Her tone was full of mockery, but she was right about one thing. No matter what, Cui Yunpeng and Hu Ji were both from the Holy Fan Association. He was also about to join the Holy Fan Association. If he went too far, it would not look good on the examiner. In the sky, Cui Yunpeng floated in midair. The Shen family¡¯s courtyard had already collapsed into ruins! Fortunately, there were not many people in the Shen family. They were under Shen Yan and Shen Yelin¡¯s protection. Only the old butler was slightly hurt. ¡°You¡¯re finally out¡­¡± Cui Yunpeng¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, mixed with a hint of anger. ¡°How dare you! Die!¡± Without saying a word, he actually slapped it down! This palm covered most of the area around Lin Yan, including Hu Ji! ¡°Cui Yunpeng, are you crazy?¡± Hu Ji raised her hand and brazenly slapped out. Similarly, powerful spiritual power was stimulated and blocked Cui Yunpeng¡¯s palm force. She didn¡¯t trust Lin Yan. She had a feeling that Lin Yan wouldn¡¯t help her block it, so she directly attacked. Hence, Lin Yan could only put down his raised hand. Cui Yunpeng should thank Hu Ji. Otherwise, he would have been lying on the ground. ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Shen Yan and the rest walked over. Lin Yan waved his hand, indicating for them not to come any further. The atmosphere between Cui Yunpeng and Hu Ji was a little strange. Cui Yunpeng¡¯s face was red and green. He looked at Hu Ji as if he had been cuckolded. ¡°You¡¯ve actually¡­ been lying to me?!¡± Hu Ji put on an innocent expression. ¡°When did 1 lie to you?¡± ¡°You clearly have the strength of the Treasure Tree Realm! But you pretended to be a weak woman in front of me!¡± He pointed at Lin Yan and was even more furious. ¡°He knows your strength! Right?! You even acted with him in front of me!¡± Hu Ji felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Yunpeng! You don¡¯t trust me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just¡ª¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t trust me! Didn¡¯t you see it during the preliminaries? Although 1 have the strength of this realm, 1 can¡¯t fight¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ but with your strength at the Treasure Tree Realm, unless you¡¯re willing, it¡¯s impossible for you to be captured by him!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me! My sincerity to you is in vain¡­¡± ¡°Hu Ji, no, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Hu Ji made a determined expression. ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me at all, there¡¯s no point in saying anything more. Let¡¯s end it here!¡± Was this¡­ a breakup?! It came to an abrupt end, leaving Cui Yunpeng in a daze. Hu Ji was expressionless. Now that she had passed the Holy Fan Association¡¯s preliminaries, her status was equivalent to that of a registered disciple of the Holy Fan Association. In other words, her status was on par with Cui Yunpeng¡¯s. Men were compatible with women who were below them. Women had to look up! With her current status, there were many young talents in the Holy Fan Association for her to conquer! Who would miss Cui Yunpeng? He was already in his forties or fifties! Coincidentally, she had long gotten sick of Cui Yunpeng¡¯s arrogant personality. He treated her like his exclusive wife. She took the opportunity to cut everything! With just a few words, the situation between the two of them immediately reversed. Cui Yunpeng was anxious. He felt that he had been deceived and was furious. He wanted to spit it out with Hu Ji and complain! Who wanted to break up with her! Moreover, he had not even touched Hu Ji¡¯s body! Cui Yunpeng immediately landed on the ground, and his expression instantly changed to one of fawning. ¡°Hu Ji, 1 was just a little angry. I don¡¯t want to break up with you!¡± Hu Ji, on the other hand, had a cold expression on her face. Her sexy and hot clothes could not hide the demeanor of an aloof goddess. ¡°Young Master Cui, please respect yourself.¡± ¡°Hu Ji¡­¡± ¡°Please call me Miss Hu. Don¡¯t let others misunderstand.¡± Her cold tone instantly caused ten thousand Critical Strikes to Cui Yunpeng. ¡°You, I¡­¡± ¡°We have nothing to do with each other! Young Master Cui, please leave.¡± ¡°Hu Ji, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Ji¡¯s face turned even colder. She looked at Cui Yunpeng as if he was a stranger. ¡°Lin Yan, send him away!¡± Cui Yunpeng was stunned and immediately flew into a rage. ¡°It¡¯s you! So it was you who did it! Die!¡± Lin Yan:¡±¡­¡± F*ck! Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: No Need to Participate (1) Chapter 619: No Need to Participate (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A ferocious glint suddenly appeared in Cui Yunpeng¡¯s eyes. The spiritual power on the surface of his body surged and bloomed. He actually used his full strength, wanting to completely unleash the Treasure Image! The ruins of the entire Shen family mansion began to tremble. Cui Yunpeng was also a Treasure Tree Realm expert! Lin Yan was speechless. Without waiting for Cui Yunpeng to fully unleash the Treasure Image, Lin Yan suddenly raised his hand and slapped! BOOM! The ruins of the Shen family were suddenly pressed down by a layer! The bricks and tiles that could originally be seen were instantly crushed into pieces by this palm! ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time!¡± If not for the Shen family¡¯s mansion, he would have slapped them last time! At the periphery, the onlookers, including Shen Yan and the others, widened their mouths in shock as they looked at the center of the ruins. Cui Yunpeng and Hu Ji were both pressed to the ground by this slap! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the ground, terrifying sounds of struggle could be heard. The ground kept shaking, as if there was an earthquake. This was a terrifying power from the two Treasure Tree Realm Treasure Images. If they used their Treasure Images, they could reach a huge height of 300 to 400 meters! However, they were firmly suppressed by Lin Yan. The terrifying power could only pour towards the ground, but they could not break free. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly. The air around him seemed to be annihilated, and a distorted light appeared. The spiritual energy released instantly pinched the struggling Hu Ji and Cui Yunpeng until their bodies were in pain and they spat out a small mouthful of blood. He raised his palm slightly, and Cui Yunpeng and Hu Ji were sucked into the air by spiritual power. The Treasure Images that were half-exposed on their bodies was covered in layers of fine cracks like the silver-haired elder in the Spiritual Realm. However, Lin Yan held back this time. After all, they were both members of the Holy Fan Association. He wasn¡¯t so stubborn as to insist on killing the two of them. Thus, he stretched out his hand and casually threw the two of them to the ruins. Cui Yunpeng had already fainted. Hu Ji¡¯s Treasure Image was even sturdier than Cui Yunpeng¡¯s. At this moment, her face was pale as she half-knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Yan in horror. She knew that Lin Yan was very strong. He had knocked her down with a slap last time. He was even stronger than those people in the preliminaries! However, she had always felt that it was because she had underestimated her enemy last time and was not on guard at all! She was struck by Lin Yan in an instant. Before she could even condense her Treasure Image, her vital points were restrained by him, preventing her from unleashing her Treasure Image. That was why she was defeated in one move. However, this time, she had almost failed the preliminaries and had long raised her vigilance. The moment Lin Yan attacked, she directly activated her Treasure Image! She was like this during the preliminaries. As long as she used her Treasure Image, with her hard strength here, she could defeat her opponent even with brute strength! She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yan could defeat her so easily after she used her full strength! However, the outcome¡­ far exceeded her expectations! Her Treasure Image had clearly been activated! However, it was forcefully pressed back down! Unresistant strength! It was clearly spiritual power, but in comparison, Lin Yan¡¯s spiritual power was as hard as the legendary spiritual metal forged by stars! As for her spiritual energy, it was at most wood and stone. It was directly pressed to death! Her Treasure Image was pressed back! It was the same suffocating and terrifying feeling as when she wanted to escape when she was young and her father grabbed her. No matter what, she could not break free! What exactly was his strength! Lin Yan looked at the unconscious Cui Yunpeng and shook his wrist in the air. Cui Yunpeng immediately woke up as if he had been thrown into a washing machine. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Cui Yunpeng¡¯s face was pale as he pointed at Lin Yan, unable to say a word. ¡°Speechless? That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Yan pointed at the house beside him. ¡°That was a good house. What did you do to it?! What do you think we should do?!¡± Cui Yunpeng gritted his teeth. In a situation like this, strength was the most important. ¡°The winner takes all! I have nothing to say!¡± ¡°Good. Shen, what¡¯s the market price for this house?¡± ¡°This¡­ is about 30 million Liu Planet coins?¡± ¡°In other words, 3,000 Spirit Coins? Brother Shen, are you satisfied with the compensation at ten times the original price?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, but Brother Lin¡­¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Lin Yan knew that he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. ¡°30,000 Spirit Coins, 15,000 each. Cui Yunpeng, you owe 15,000 Spirit Coins. Hu Ji, you owe 1,015,000 Spirit Coins. Are we clear?¡± Hu Ji quickly complained, ¡°He smashed it. It has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°You mean, I was wrong? You didn¡¯t instigate it?¡± Hu Ji gritted her teeth again. A million Spirit Coins was not enough, and he was adding another 15,000 Spirit Coins to her debt? Did he really think that she would repay the debt?! After being taught a lesson by Lin Yan and being decisively rejected by Hu Ji, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s mind cleared up a little. 15,000 Spirit Coins was not a small number, but the Cui family could still afford it. However, he was naturally unwilling to accept this debt for no reason. He remained silent with a dark expression. Suddenly, a strong sonic boom came from afar and approached in an instant. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. A triangular, black metal fighter jet that looked like a huge bird tore through the air! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That¡¯s right! A fighter jet! Although its appearance was different from all the planes and fighter jets Lin Yan had seen, its streamlined appearance was obvious at a glance. This was definitely an artificial aircraft! The fighter jet flew over and actually floated above the Shen family residence. A huge shadow pressed down. It was three to four hundred meters long, like a floating aircraft carrier. The strange thing was that there was no engine on the fighter jet. There was nothing like an engine. Other than the sonic boom, there was no engine sound.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620 No Need to Participate (2) Chapter 620 No Need to Participate (2) 620 No Need to Participate (2) Just like that, it stopped silently in the sky above the Shen family mansion and floated in the air. ¡°Holy Fan Association¡­¡± The foundation of the Holy Fan Association shocked Lin Yan again. This was also the first time the other people present had seen such a huge aircraft. All of them held their breaths and focused. Soon, a hatch opened under the fighter jet. Someone jumped out of the cabin door and slowly floated down. This person was very young, not much older than Lin Yan. His outfit was extremely wild. He was wearing an extremely simple flowery leather jacket. Or rather, it could not be said to be a leather jacket. It was a piece of leather that was covered in leopard patterns. His long hair was unruly and draped over his shoulders. On his neck was a string of unknown beast teeth that were woven together. It was snow-white like bone, but there were some spots that were mixed with blood, as if they were flesh strands that had not been shaved clean. There was also a pendant the size of a baby¡¯s fist hanging from one earlobe, as if it was polished from some dead wild beast¡¯s organ. His entire body exuded a wild aura. He was like a leopard that was ready to attack. After he identified his surroundings, his gaze locked onto Hu Ji and landed beside her. ¡°Sister Hu¡­ Huh? Someone¡¯s giving you trouble?!¡± His eyes were burning with passion. When he saw the blood at the corner of Hu Ji¡¯s mouth, the eagerness on his face instantly turned into anger like a storm. ¡°Did Birdie do it?¡± He turned his head and stared at Cui Yunpeng coldly like a leopard. Cui Yunpeng immediately felt a cold killing intent, and his body instantly tensed up. He was clearly called a little bird, but he did not dare to say anything. Instead, his voice subconsciously sounded timid. ¡°Jin Hao, what do you want?!¡± ¡°Birdie, oh Birdie, I just heard Sister Hu say that you¡¯ve been pestering her. ¡°What? Sister Hu doesn¡¯t like you, so you want to use force? ¡°You useless bird, how dare you pester Sister Hu without a bird!¡± Cui Yunpeng¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You don¡¯t have a bird!¡± Jin Hao said disdainfully, ¡°Did I say something wrong? If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s take off our pants and compete! Yours is as good as nothing! Stay away from Sister Hu as soon as possible!¡± Cui Yunpeng was so angry that smoke was about to come out of his nose. ¡°Jin Hao! Don¡¯t go too far! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not a member of the Holy Fan Association yet! I¡¯m the disciple of the Holy Fan Association!¡± ¡°Disciple-in-name!¡± The disdain on Jin Hao¡¯s face intensified. ¡°It¡¯s commonly known as free labor! Are you feeling smug?¡± ¡°You?!¡± ¡°Xiao Jin!¡± Hu Ji quickly pulled Jin Hao back. ¡°Don¡¯t get into a conflict for me. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Sister Hu, what are you talking about? How dare he hurt you? I¡¯ll make him regret being born in this world!¡± At this moment, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He stared at Hu Ji and asked, ¡°You know Jin Hao? Impossible!¡± Hu Ji was expressionless, as if Cui Yunpeng was a complete stranger. ¡°Young Master Cui, you don¡¯t have to worry about my matters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Jin Hao glared at Cui Yunpeng in disdain. ¡°You little bird, get lost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only my first day with Sister Hu, and we¡¯re already old friends. And what does it have to do with you? If Sister Hu hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have given you a beating to teach you a lesson. There are some people you can¡¯t reach!¡± ¡°First day?!¡± Cui Yunpeng found it ridiculous. ¡°You just met today!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand human language, do you? Sister Hu, no matter what, I have to beat him up for you!¡± Hu Ji hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Xiao Jin, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Cough cough, he¡¯s not the one who injured me!¡± ¡°Not him?¡± His gaze immediately shifted to the last person at the scene, Lin Yan. ¡°Is that him? He¡¯s also from the Holy Fan Association?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not from the Holy Fan Association.¡± Hu Ji quickly reached out and pretended to pull Jin Hao, pretending to be worried. ¡°But he¡¯s very powerful! I¡¯m not his match. Don¡¯t be rash!¡± When Hu Ji said this, Jin Hao¡¯s temper completely flared up. ¡°Sister Hu, you¡¯re underestimating me.¡± His eyes were like a tiger¡¯s as he looked at Lin Yan¡¯s neck fearlessly. ¡°If he¡¯s not from the Holy Fan Association¡­ there¡¯s nothing wrong with killing him, right?¡± Jin Hao was eager to give it a try. Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky. The fighter jet did not move at all. It stopped in midair like a ghost. Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at the fighter jet quietly. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s no good looking. You think somebody¡¯s coming to save you? There¡¯s no ¡­¡± Suddenly, the hatch of the fighter jet opened again. A figure leaped out of the cabin door and slowly landed. Jin Hao¡¯s voice immediately paused. Even the rich expressions on Hu Ji¡¯s face froze and changed into one of respect. The person who came was the pre-selection examiner sent by the Holy Fan Association to the Liu Planet, Chang Ming. A hint of helplessness flashed across Chang Ming¡¯s face. He had to come out. He did want Jin Hao to test Lin Yan. To find out how good Lin Yan was. However, Lin Yan looked up at the fighter jet, meaning that he knew that he was in it. If Chang Ming still didn¡¯t come out to stop them, he wouldn¡¯t be testing Lin Yan, but deliberately looking for trouble. That was why he came out immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ambassador Chang.¡± Hu Ji bowed respectfully, and Cui Yunpeng didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Jin Hao also cupped his fists. However, after bowing, he immediately asked, ¡°Your Excellency, this kid provoked the dignity of the Holy Fan Association. Please give me some time.¡± Chang Ming¡¯s expression became even more helpless. In front of Tang Chen and that group of people, he was high and mighty. With just a word, he could shatter Tang Chen¡¯s reputation and make the guy run over to play the clown with him. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621 No Need to Participate (3) Chapter 621 No Need to Participate (3) 621 No Need to Participate (3) But now, he could not put on airs. Lin Yan had directly obtained the pre-selection pass, which meant that he had a lot of potential and could obtain an excellent ranking in the overall selection! There was also Jin Hao. This guy was indeed talented, but what was even better was that his uncle, who specially asked Chang Ming to take care of him. You can¡¯t be too harsh on someone who has connections. Therefore, he pretended not to see Jin Hao¡¯s disrespect and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s getting late. We should go.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°By the way, I forgot to introduce you.¡± Chang Ming interrupted him subtly to prevent him from escalating the conflict. ¡°This is Lin Yan, a person we¡¯re picking up on this trip.¡± Cui Yunpeng, Hu Ji, and Jin Hao were all stunned. ¡°He¡¯s also with the Holy Fan Association?¡± Chang Ming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s in the same batch as the two of you. You can communicate on the way back. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since the Liu Planet had such good results that three people passed the pre-selection. In the past few Genius Meetings, there was only one person at most, sometimes even none.¡± Jin Hao, Hu Ji, and Cui Yunpeng were all shocked. Hu Ji hurriedly said, ¡°But, but he didn¡¯t participate in the pre-selection!¡± Chang Ming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t have to participate in the pre-selection.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to?¡± Jin Hao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Lin Yan. ¡°He¡­¡± Could it be that this guy had connections too? However, even if he had connections, he still had to participate in the pre-selection! If Jin Hao¡¯s aptitude was not good, he might be eliminated! What kind of background did this guy have to be able to pass without participating in the pre-selection?! ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Chang Ming knew that he had misunderstood. ¡°In the preliminary screening, there are some talented people with outstanding abilities who don¡¯t need to participate in the pre-selection! They can directly obtain the pre-selection pass!¡± Jin Hao, Hu Ji, and Cui Yunpeng widened their eyes. ¡°What!¡± ¡°No way! My uncle never told me!¡± Chang Ming frowned, feeling a little unhappy. However, he continued to explain very patiently, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it, because there are too few people like this. It¡¯s too difficult. There might be less than a hundred people who have such talent in a Genius Meeting. ¡°They¡¯re scattered all over the entire Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World, so the probability of you running into them is too low. They¡¯re as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. ¡°A planet like the Liu Planet has never seen them before. ¡°So under normal circumstances, people naturally don¡¯t mention them.¡± ¡°Is this pre-selection pass that rare?¡± Lin Yan was also surprised. No wonder Chang Ming immediately paid to reconcile with him after he gave his name. On the other side, Jin Hao¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly and his face turned red. Chang Ming had no intention of deliberately belittling him, but Jin Hao could tell. Did this mean that he, Jin Hao, was too poor in talent and did not even have the qualifications to know about the pre-selection pass? Although he grew up on the Liu Planet, he had always prided himself on his peerless talent, which he thought was ranked among the top in the entire Astral World. It was just that the concentration of Spiritual Droplets in the Liu Planet was too low, causing his talent to not be fully displayed. But now, he was actually told that someone¡¯s talent was higher than his! And it was much higher! He was naturally extremely indignant! On the other hand, Hu Ji instantly felt that everything made sense. No wonder! He had easily suppressed her! There were only 100 people with such talents in the Astral World! How talented was he?! She looked at Lin Yan with a burning gaze. She felt that the light emitted by Lin Yan instantly surpassed Jin Hao¡¯s! However, in the next moment, her expression immediately collapsed. Lin Yan was with the Holy Fan Association! Didn¡¯t that mean that she couldn¡¯t escape the debt he mentioned?! 1 million Spirit Coins! Who the f*ck could afford that! At the side, Cui Yunpeng¡¯s heart was completely dead. ¡°Remember, it¡¯s 15,000 Spirit Coins. Compensate me when the time comes.¡± Another 10,000 Critical Strike damage! After bidding farewell to Shen Yan, Lin Yan jumped up and followed Chang Ming, Jin Hao, and Hu Ji into the fighter jet. The interior of the fighter jet was very spacious. There were only four people sitting inside, so it was very empty. Which means there¡¯s no interruption. Lin Yan chose a corner and sat down to rest with his eyes closed. Hu Ji and Jin Hao looked at Lin Yan from time to time, each harboring ulterior motives. Jin Hao clenched his fists from time to time, and a strong fighting spirit burst out of his eyes. ¡°Lin Yan, right?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Jin Hao walked to Lin Yan¡¯s side. Lin Yan opened his eyes and glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re so talented, so you should be strong enough, right? I didn¡¯t have a good time in the qualifiers. None of them could satisfy me. ¡°How about a fight? Maybe you can give me a good time?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Lin Yan rejected him directly. He was still thinking about how to ask the Holy Fan Association for help to solve the problem of the Green God. ¡°You!¡± Anger flashed across Jin Hao¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare? You think you¡¯re a genius just because you obtained the pre-selection pass? I¡¯ve seen too many good-for-nothings like you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to fight. How can you convince me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be convinced, and I don¡¯t need you to be.¡± Lin Yan sighed and turned to Chang Ming on the other side. ¡°Ambassador Chang.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chang Ming looked over helplessly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ambassador Chang, please judge. If Jin Hao fights me, who will win and who will lose?¡± Jin Hao turned around like an eagle and looked at Chang Ming expectantly. Chang Ming cursed in his heart. This was diverting the trouble to him! Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: No Need to Participate (4) Chapter 622: No Need to Participate (4) Translator: Henyee Translations , Editor: Henyee Translations This guy was probably taking revenge for letting Jin Hao test him just now! Chang Ming smiled helplessly. He could see Jin Hao¡¯s strength very clearly especially when he fought Hu Ji. Although Hu Ji¡¯s actual combat ability was weak, the strength of her Treasure Image was surprisingly not bad. Although Jin Hao did not use his full strength, he could already see most of Jin Hao. But Lin Yan¡­ Hard to evaluate. He only saw Lin Yan attack once, when the man crushed an old Treasure Tree Realm cultivator with a slap! In his opinion, Jin Hao probably had no way to crack this innate Precious Technique. Therefore, he could only say sincerely, ¡°Jin Hao is not your match.¡± Jin Hao¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Ambassador, are you serious?!¡± He didn¡¯t believe it at all. He felt that Chang Ming was deliberately flattering Lm Yan because of the pre-selection pass. Therefore, even his tone was suspicious, and his eyes were filled with anger and resentment. What the hell was going on? Seeing his reaction, Chang Ming was speechless. His tone couldn¡¯t help but become more serious. ¡°Jin Hao, there¡¯s always someone better. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find an opportunity to fight Lin Yan.¡± Jin Hao fell silent. In the end, he did not say a word. He snorted and walked to a corner to sit down. Chang Ming shook his head secretly. This kid was clearly spoiled. He thought that he was really a peerless genius and had never come into contact with the beatings of this world. He did not know how vast the universe was. One had to know that the Liu Planet was not worth mentioning in the entire Holy Fan Association. There were millions of geniuses in the entire Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World! What was Jin Hao? In the entire Holy Fan Association, he was a low-level genius, only slightly better than those registered disciples. Of course, he had his uncle, so his path would be a little easier than the other disciples. Not to mention Jin Hao, even a genius like Lin Yan might not be considered top-notch in the Holy Fan Association. It was completely unknown if he would stand out in the end or become ordinary. After all, the Genius Meeting was held once every five to ten years. The geniuses that had accumulated were countless in the Holy Fan Association. And this was only the Holy Fan Association. Six God Heavens, 36 Heavenly Dippers, and 72 Earthly Fiends. How many true peerless geniuses were there? How many peerless geniuses resounded throughout the entire era in the vast scenery of the universe? There were countless of them! Chang Ming could not help but shake his head in sadness. Jin Hao looked similar to him when he was young. He was so arrogant that he always thought that the entire world was in front of him. However, he did not know that he was just an insignificant gravel in the universe. Every genius who came to the Holy Fan Association had to go through such a vicious beating and change of thought before they could completely understand their position and identity. On the other hand, Lin Yan was calm and composed. He was neither arrogant nor rash. Chang Ming could not tell that he had such shocking talent. The atmosphere was dry. Naturally, no one spoke along the way. Not long after, the fighter jet suddenly slowed down and stopped again. ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯m going to pick up someone.¡± ¡®There¡¯s someone else?¡¯ However, from Chang Ming¡¯s appearance, he did not look like he was picking up a genius seed who was participating in the Genius Meeting, but more like he was meeting an old acquaintance. He waited for a moment. The cabin door opened again, and Chang Ming boarded the plane with another person. This person was tall and broad, with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. His facial features were square, and his tiger eyes were even more dazzling. They emitted a tangible divine light, making people feel an extremely terrifying pressure at a glance. Jin Hao and Hu Ji looked at each other, unconsciously averting the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Huh?!¡± I his person suddenly paused and his gaze instantly met Lin Yan¡¯s. ¡°Governor Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chang Ming asked. ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s kind of interesting..¡± He looked at Lin Yan deeply. The deeper one walked in the Treasure Realm, the stronger their spirituality would be. Their sensitivity and perception of their surroundings would also be stronger. In that instant just now, he actually sensed a threat from this young man! And then the feeling was gone. When he looked at this young man again, he felt that he was ordinary. He could not even see any spirituality leaking. But that¡¯s the biggest abnormality. He said meaningfully, ¡°Xiao Ming, you¡¯re lucky this time¡­¡± Chang Ming did not understand. ¡°Nothing. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce them to me?¡± Chang Ming was surprised, but he still immediately said, ¡°Do the three of you knowwhothisis?¡± Jin Hao, Lin Yan, and Hu Ji immediately stood up. The three of them were smart. Even Lin Yan, who did not know much about the Liu Planet, could guess the identity of the person in front of him from Chang Ming¡¯s attitude and address. Hu Ji chimed in at the right time, ¡°Could this be¡­ the Star Lord of the Liu Planet, Zhou Wenlin, Governor Zhou?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chang Ming praised. ¡°Governor Zhou has something to do and is about to return to Holy Fan Planet. He¡¯ll be returning with us.¡± Hu Ji¡¯s face was slightly flushed and she looked excited. ¡°Governor Zhou! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an imposing appearance. I¡¯ve always heard of you in the legends. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person today!¡± With just the right amount of admiration and sparkling eyes, Hu Ji perfectly displayed the posture of a woman worshiping a hero. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Wenlin had seen many such scenes. However, for some reason, the behavior of the woman in front of him made him feel especially pleased. Jin Hao also bowed respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Governor Zhou.¡± Lin Yan was naturally the same. After the three of them bowed, Chang Ming said, ¡°These three are all seeded contestants who passed the pre-selection in this Genius Meeting.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: No Need to Participate (5) Chapter 623: No Need to Participate (5) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The one on the side is called Jin Hao. He¡¯s from the Jin family and is the most talented disciple of his generation. ¡°This girl¡¯s name is Hu Ji. She¡¯s already at the Treasure Tree Realm at such a young age. ¡°His name is Lin Yan. He¡¯s the most outstanding disciple this time. He directly obtained the pre-selection pass!¡± Jin Hao clenched his fists slightly. Zhou Wenlin revealed a look of slight surprise. ¡°Pre-selection pass? 1 remember that no one on the Liu Planet has ever obtained a pre-selection pass directly?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the first.¡± Zhou Wenlin carefully sized up Lin Yan. His spiritual perception in the Treasure Realm couldn¡¯t be wrong. The danger he had sensed at that instant meant that this harmless young man in front of him, who didn¡¯t even reveal a trace of spirituality, really had the ability to make him feel danger. ¡°Lin Yan, where are you from?¡± Lin Yan was at a loss for words. He really didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was meaningless to lie. He didn¡¯t believe that the Holy Fan Association didn¡¯t even have the ability to investigate people¡¯s backgrounds. ¡°Governor Zhou, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. I really didn¡¯t know what to say.¡± He could actually tell them about Green God Planet, but he felt that Zhou Wenlin¡¯s strength and weight were insufficient. He was about to go to the Holy Fan Association. If he wanted to find someone to help, there should be many experts in the Holy Fan Association. Thankfully, Zhou Wenlin didn¡¯t reprimand him. Instead, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t say it? Indeed, I knew it. How can a genius like you appear in a place like Liu Planet¡­¡± Many factions would send their genius disciples to other planets to participate in the Genius Meeting for safety or simply avoid the more talented geniuses in their planet. However, he did not expect that someone would be willing to come to a small planet like the Liu Planet. After a few more words of encouragement, he asked them to leave. After all, there was no need to communicate with Star Lords. Another period of time passed. The fighter jet landed on the ground. They walked out and got into a private car, heading into the depths of a mountain. Not long after, the car passed through a wormhole and arrived at a rather similar mountain. Sensing the faint change in gravity and the obvious difference in temperature and smell, Lin Yan was certain that he had arrived at another planet! ¡°There are actually very few wormhole passages that can lead to the Holy Fan Constellation. There are none near Liu Planet. ¡°Fortunately, during every Genius Meeting, the Holy Fan Association will activate the Holy Dragon Power and forcefully open a temporary wormhole passage near a hundred celestial bodies. ¡°We¡¯ve just come to Weng Planet from the wormhole passage on Liu Planet. There¡¯s a temporary wormhole passage here that leads to the Holy Fan Constellation.¡± Chang Ming explained a few words and the car continued forward. After leaving the mountain, it arrived in front of a similar airport and they boarded another similar fighter jet. As the fighter jet quickly rose into the sky, it was getting further and further away from the ground. After a long while, the fighter jet stopped again. However, it did not land on the ground. Instead, it hovered in midair. The hatch opened. Chang Ming and Governor Zhou were the first to fly out. Lin Yan and the other two followed closely behind and floated in the air. Looking down, this place was at least 10,000 meters above the ground. The air was thin, and the temperature was extremely low. If not for the shocking strength of the Treasure Realm, ordinary people would not be able to survive here. in the distance, the edge of the curved planet was already clearly visible. It was smeared with a layer of light by the sunlight, and the earth and mountains seemed to have shrunk into a map. After he advanced to the Treasure Realm, he often flew into the sky and looked down at the ground from a high altitude. The ecological appearance of the planet here was clearly different from the Liu Planet¡¯s. ¡°Temporary wormhole passages also emit gravitational force, so they are not established on the ground, but¡­ in space.¡± Following Chang Ming¡¯s finger, Lin Yan looked up. His pupils dilated and his breathing subconsciously quickened. The first thing he saw was a huge floating cylinder! It was as if 20 football fields were connected and rolled into a cylinder. The buildings inside were all majestic and continuously rotating. One could vaguely see many people coming and going! This feeling was like a space city! In the center of the cylinder, a pitch-black wormhole tunnel quietly floated. ¡°The temporary wormhole passageway is very vulnerable to interference, so there must be people guarding it. This is the Holy Fan Association¡¯s army. Remember not to do anything unnecessary when passing. ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t help you if they think you¡¯re up to no good or planning to sabotage.¡± The three of them were in awe as they collected their thoughts. Fortunately, the journey was smooth and nothing unexpected happened. But strangely, no one here checked his identity. Wasn¡¯t the Holy Fan Association afraid that outsiders would disguise themselves as geniuses and sneak in? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, on second thought, Lin Yan felt that this worry was unnecessary. Who would sneak in? It¡¯s no use for the weak ones to sneak in. If a powerful genius sneaked in, wouldn¡¯t they be unable to return? Furthermore, creatures that truly came from outside the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect could not infiltrate at all because of the different frequency of the Spiritual Droplets. Status and whatnot did not seem to be important to the Holy Fan Association.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Slut, Pervert, Loser (1) Chapter 624: Slut, Pervert, Loser (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations When they approached the Floating City, people surrounded them. Chang Ming took out some token and handed it to the leader to verify. After the leader verified it, Chang Ming got Lin Yan and the other two to go forward and float in front of him. The leader took out a tool that was half the height of a person from his back. It was like two large shields that were stuck together. He used his spiritual power to hold it in front of him, and the spiritual power pressure on his body soared as he activated the tool. ¡°This is¡­ the landing of the Spiritual Realm?¡± A strange power spread out from the equipment and enveloped Lin Yan and the other two. A power similar to the Spiritual Realm s scanning landed on the three of them. Lin Yan hurriedly controlled the Maha Infinity Body and allowed the power to land on him. The scanning came and went quickly. The guard put away his tool. ¡°Everything is fine.¡± He nodded at Chang Ming and led Lin Yan and the other two to the wormhole passageway in the floating city with Zhou Wenlin. The size of this wormhole passageway was even larger than anything Lin Yan had seen in the past. Just by approaching it, a strange pressure targeting spirituality spread towards him. The closer he got, the stronger this strange pressure became. He had the Maha Infinity Body, so he was naturally not afraid of this spiritual pressure. However, when he turned to look at Hu Ji and Jin Hao, their expressions darkened. Clearly, it was not easy under the pressure of this spiritual pressure. ¡°The physical attributes of the black hole are completely gone, but the greater the mass, the stronger the effect. This feature seems to still exist, but it has been modified to target spirituality.¡± Zhou Wenlin and Chang Ming naturally could tell the difference between the three of them. They looked at each other and saw the inexplicable meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. The further the wormhole was, the stronger the pressure on the spirituality. As long as one was at the Treasure Realm, they could ignore the spiritual pressure and pass through ordinary wormholes. However, the wormhole passageway in front of them could directly cross an extremely long distance and reach the Holy Fan Constellation. Ordinary Treasure Realm cultivators could not even approach it. Even they could feel the obvious discomfort, but it did not affect their movements. Therefore, under the starry sky, there was an extremely simple criterion of strength. The further one could teleport, the stronger one would be. For example, in different Astral Worlds, the reason why communication was difficult and there were very few interactions was that one had to be extremely powerful, which was the strength of spirituality, to be able to teleport back and forth between the Astral Worlds! Only Zhou Wenlin could barely reach that standard. On the other hand, Lin Yan actually had a calm expression, as if he did not feel anything. Not only was he powerful, but he also looked like a person who often entered and exited such large wormholes. The wormhole was right in front of him. He only needed to take a step forward to enter. Chang Ming saw that the discomfort on Hu Ji and Jin Hao¡¯s faces was increasing, so he said, ¡°You might not have experienced such a long wormhole teleportation, so it¡¯s normal for you to feel uncomfortable. ¡°With your strength, you won¡¯t be in danger. ¡°It¡¯s just that under the spiritual shock, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some bad side effects. For example¡­ vomiting, dizziness, and chaos of consciousness. You¡¯ll start talking nonsense, your behavior will be chaotic, and so on.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hu Ji and Jin Hao were confused. ¡°Just imagine a man who¡¯s drunk, his mind unable to control his body. However, it won¡¯t take long, a few minutes at most.¡± Drunk? Both of them had practiced martial arts since they were young, so they had naturally drunk wine before. However, when they drank it, they had already achieved success martial arts, so they naturally would not be drunk. They had only seen drunk people before. Hence, they did not think too much about it. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s go!¡± Chang Ming was the first to step in, followed by Zhou Wenlin. Lin Yan and the other two also entered. An immense spiritual pressure swept over everyone like a tsunami. Chang Ming frowned slightly, but Zhou Wenlin¡¯s expression was as usual. However, his eyes turned slightly serious. At the same time, Hu Ji and Jin Hao seemed to have been hit in the head. Their eyes instantly became blurry, as if someone had grabbed their heads and smashed them with a hammer! They only had their instincts left, which continued forward with the few of them! Only Lin Yan was different. Although he felt the huge spiritual pressure, the Maha Infinity Body was extremely special. It was not affected at all. Instead, he observed the scene after entering the wormhole passageway. Space distorted. Tiny rays of light were like faintly discernible lightning, shuttling back and forth in the depths of the deep and dark space. It seemed to be close at hand, but also infinitely far away. Suddenly, a huge and unbelievable existence flashed in the endless darkness! Lin Yan was shocked. That was¡­ a living creature?! Because he clearly saw an endlessly huge eye spinning like a galaxy in the light! However, its body was extremely twisted. It was the kind of strange posture that would clearly cause physical discomfort when people saw it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Lin Yan searched for a moment and realized that there was no memory of the terrifying giant monster in his mind. There was only a kind of discomfort, disgust, and bafflement. Lin Yan wanted to destroy ¡°Him¡± and kill ¡°His¡± Wormhole! The memories left behind were only feelings, and there was no physical image! ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Zhou Wenlin suddenly said. His voice sounded with spiritual vibrations in a way similar to the Mind Connection Technique.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Slut, Pervert, Loser (2) Chapter 625: Slut, Pervert, Loser (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Yan turned around. ¡°The wormhole passageway is a spatial distortion.¡± Zhou Wenlin¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t move, but his voice sounded. ¡°Especially in a large wormhole passageway, the huge distortion will allow you to temporarily enter the high-dimensional level. Therefore, you can see¡­ things infinitely far away.¡± ¡°Infinitely far away? How far?¡± This Mind Connection Technique method was very simple. Lin Yan learned it without experimenting. On the other hand, Zhou Wenlin looked surprised again. Of course, it was easy to transmit sound through spiritual vibrations. However, the difficult part was to do it in the wormhole. Not only because of the spiritual pressure in the wormhole, but also because the environment in the wormhole would greatly suppress the efficiency of the transmission of spiritual energy. In other words, it required an extremely powerful spiritual strength to overcome this loss and successfully teleport the spiritual fluctuation out. Even Chang Ming could not do this! He turned to look at Chang Ming. As expected, Chang Ming¡¯s face was also filled with shock and disbelief. As for Hu Ji and Jin Hao, they were only able to maintain their basic mobility. It was already good enough that they had not fainted. Zhou Wenlin suppressed his shock and explained, ¡°Infinitely far away is beyond the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect!¡± ¡°In other words, what I just saw is real?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We usually call them Outer Gods. Due to the difference in spiritual frequency, they can almost be said to be completely incompatible existences with us. Note that I¡¯m talking about existence, not life. The difference between them and us might be even greater than the difference between us and rocks.¡± Lin Yan was silent. After the Spiritual Droplet was added to this world, it was completely impossible to gauge it with physics. The difference was even greater than the difference between a person and a stone. In other words, that thing might not even be made of matter? An illusion turning into reality? The Spiritual Droplet indeed had such an unbelievable effect. He calmed himself down. The journey was not long, at least no longer than the previous three wormhole passage journeys. When the spatial distortion slowly returned to normal, the wormhole tunnel shrank into a ball again behind him. Lin Yan knew that he had arrived. In front of him was an unbelievably huge platform. The ground of the platform was completely white jade. It was so bright that one could even see their own reflection from the ground. It kept spreading forward, at least dozens of kilometers long, but he could see its edge at a glance, indicating that this plane was not a curve, but a real plane. There was no sun in the sky, but it was extremely bright. The light it emitted was gentle but not dazzling. Upon closer inspection, it was as if a hemispherical lid was pressing down on his head. At the center of this plane was a pitch-black wormhole. ¡°Blargh!¡± ¡°Blargh!¡± Suddenly, there were two sounds of vomiting. Jin Hao and Hu Ji staggered and half-knelt on the ground, vomiting non-stop. Moreover, at this moment, the veins on their foreheads were bulging, and the spiritual power on their bodies kept appearing. It was obvious that their mental states were not normal. Even their Treasure Images were about to be unleashed. ¡°Step back a little. You have to experience this kind of scene every time.¡± Lin Yan followed Zhou Wenlin and Chang Ming and retreated a long distance. They saw that Hu Ji and Jin Hao¡¯s minds were in chaos. They directly activated their Treasure Images and transformed into giants! ¡°Hu Ji! You¡¯re mine!¡± ¡°Get out of here, you wet-behind-the-ears brat!¡± ¡°Hu Ji! I want you!¡± ¡°Let go of me! I, Hu Ji, only want the strongest man! You¡¯re only fit to be a tool! Get lost!¡± As their Treasure Images were close, they saw each other at the beginning. The power of the wormhole passageway was actually so huge. Jin Hao actually ignored it and pounced on Hu Ji. His huge arm of the Treasure Image began to tear at Hu Ji¡¯s Treasure Image as if it was tearing her clothes! Hu Ji struggled with all her might as she mocked Jin Hao. As the two of them fought, the Treasure Images even made a vomiting posture. Waves of vomit formed by spiritual power spat out from the Treasure Images¡¯ mouths and splashed on the other party¡¯s Treasure Image. It dyed the two Treasure Images smelly! A Treasure Image was originally a body of flesh and blood made of spiritual power, so it naturally could vomit. Moreover, as long as the owner of the spiritual power did not relax, the physical form of the spiritual power would not dissipate. Chang Ming:¡±¡­¡± He looked speechless. ¡°Bad luck!¡± It was normal to fight, so he just wanted to have fun. However, Jin Hao was actually going to rape Hu Ji on the spot? If he caused some trouble, there would be a huge problem! Chang Ming looked up at the bright sky. After all¡­ the three of them were not the only ones watching these two people have fun! He immediately jumped up. Light circulated on the surface of his body. In an instant, he opened a huge Treasure Image that was 400 to 500 meters tall. He grabbed Jin Hao, who was crawling on Hu Ji, and threw him away! With a boom, Jin Hao smashed into the white jade ground from afar, creating a huge pit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, it was unknown what material this white jade land was made of, but there were no cracks at all. Moreover, the pit quickly began to recover. It made Lin Yan remember¡­ On Green God Planet, he had seen similar materials before. They were driven by spiritual pattern arrays. It was the city in the fog. He had seen it in the Martial Arts Tournament. He could not help but look nostalgic. He did not know how Xiaozhi and the rest were doing now. The distance was too far. Even if he sensed the tiger servants and the Formless Clones, he could only vaguely tell that they were safe for now.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Slut, Pervert, Loser (3) Chapter 626: Slut, Pervert, Loser (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The effect of the spiritual shock was stronger than Lin Yan had imagined. Even after being thrown out, Jin Hao still did not wake up. On the contrary, his gaze shifted and locked onto Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± The Treasure Image¡¯s furious roar shook the air, as if even the ground was trembling. Lin Yan was speechless. He looked at Chang Ming. Chang Ming said, ¡°Lin Yan, help me restrain him.¡± His Treasure Image was pressing down on the struggling Hu Ji. If he let go and stopped Jin Hao, Hu Ji would cause trouble again. It made sense. Lin Yan turned his head again and looked at Zhou Wenlin. However, he realized that Zhou Wenlin had already retreated a hundred meters away! Seeing Lin Yan turn to look at him, he spread his hands and looked helpless. ¡°Show me your skills!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. These two people were clearly taking the opportunity to make him attack! ¡°Lin Yan! Fight me!¡± Jin Hao¡¯s Treasure Image had already leaped towards him crazily! ¡°1 don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re only at the Treasure Seed Realm. You can¡¯t be stronger than me!¡± No wonder Jin Hao had been unconvinced. He probably learned of Lin Yan¡¯s realm from Chang Ming. After all, Lin Yan had stated it when he registered for the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting. Jin Hao¡¯s Treasure Image jumped high into the air and clenched one hand into a fist. On his Treasure Image, streams of light overflowed, and endless spiritual power gathered towards a fist. In an instant, the fist actually expanded by a hundred times. It was even larger than the Treasure Image itself! The Treasure Image¡¯s fist was covered in rough ravine patterns. Crimson lava flowed in the ravines and spewed out, as if the entire Treasure Image¡¯s fist was wrapped in lava! ¡°This is the Innate Precious Technique, Lava Fist!¡± Chang Ming spoke at the right time. ¡°Not only does the force far exceed that of an ordinary punch, but it¡¯s also wrapped in endless lava. Once it hits the target, the lava inside will burst out and cover it completely, like a volcanic eruption. While advancing the force of the punch, the hot lava will also burn the enemy¡¯s Treasure Image and body. ¡°In terms of grade, this is almost considered a City Guard level Precious Technique!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. If he had the time to say so much, why didn¡¯t he come and help? Lava Fist! The name was unremarkable, but the power contained in it was intuitive and obvious, making Chang Ming raise his eyebrows. He looked at Lin Yan expectantly, wanting to know how he would crack this move! After all, there were countless people watching silently now, wanting to know who Lin Yan was! He wasn¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for Lin Yan. On the contrary, he was helping Lin Yan. After all, he was one of the only 106 geniuses who had obtained the pre-selection pass in this Genius Meeting! Chang Ming glanced at the sky again. At this moment, countless curious, expectant, disdainful, and vigilant gazes were waiting to see what Lin Yan was capable of! ¡°If you don¡¯t show your strength properly, you¡¯ll be in big trouble in the next selection process!¡± BOOM! Chang Ming¡¯s expression instantly changed. Lin Yan¡­ was directly drowned by the Lava Fist?! He was gone! The huge lava fist exploded under the intense impact. The hot lava erupted like a volcano, turning into an ocean that instantly drowned the entire ground. The terrifyingly high temperature seemed to heat up the air in the entire space. Chang Ming was stunned for two seconds. ¡°F*ck! Save him!¡± He shook off Hu Ji¡¯s Treasure Image. His body flashed and he slapped Jin Hao¡¯s chest, sending him flying. Then, spiritual power stretched out like a knife, directly squeezing away a large area of lava near Lin Yan. Cleaning up a large, safe space. However, in the next moment, he immediately stopped. In the middle of the lava, Lin Yan was standing there unscathed! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His voice was as calm as an ancient lake. There was no trace of surprise or relief, let alone the joy of surviving a calamity. Chang Ming instantly understood that he had been tricked! Lin Yan was clearly using the same method to counter his deliberate probing! But he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Impossible! How could Lin Yan be fine? The huge lava fist pressed down. Its strength was already close to the City Guard level! Even he could not resist it directly with his physical spiritual power! Not to mention that the sea of lava that followed directly drowned him! That was lava transformed from spiritual power. It looked like lava, but in fact, the temperature was much higher than lava! It could even burn through spiritual power! Without activating his Treasure Image, how did Lin Yan come out unscathed? Moreover, he did not sense any huge spiritual energy fluctuations. Chang Ming thought about it from another perspective. If he were in Lin Yan¡¯s position and had dealt with it in the same way, he would definitely have been injured immediately! This was also the reason why he subconsciously saved Lin Yan. He thought that Lin Yan was similar to Hu Ji, who was talented but whose combat experience was extremely poor. As a result, Lin Yan didn¡¯t even react. However, the truth was that even he, a City Guard level Assessment Officer, could not see through Lin Yan¡¯s strength. At some point in time, Zhou Wenlin appeared beside Lin Yan again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no abnormality on his face. He only took a deep look at Lin Yan and said, ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Wenlin shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s only Chang Ming¡¯s fault. He did something bad out of goodwill.¡± Chang Ming¡¯s Treasure Image paused slightly.¡±¡­ F*ck!¡± His Treasure Image raised his head and was about to say something. But he felt that if he said anything now, it would be adding fuel to the fire.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Slut, Pervert, Loser (4) Chapter 627: Slut, Pervert, Loser (4) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He could only stomp his feet and push away the surrounding lava with his spiritual power. Then, he retracted his Treasure Image and returned to the size of an ordinary person. Lin Yan was still puzzled. ¡°What bad thing?¡± Chang Ming opened his mouth and sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. Actually, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± After such a long time, Jin Hao and Hu Ji finally recovered. The two of them had a deep impression of what had just happened. They could not hold it in anymore. Hu Ji was fine. At most, she only talked about her opinions and showed her true self. However, Jin Hao was different. When he thought about how he had pounced on Hu Ji just now, he actually wanted to rape her? His entire body went numb, as if he had turned to stone. The only thing that comforted him was that he had defeated Lin Yan! If not for Chang Ming saving him, Lin Yan would have been crippled by his punch! What pre-selection pass? This guy was just a piece of trash who was fishing for fame! The same feeling appeared in Hu Ji¡¯s heart. Even Lin Yan, who had been obtained the pre-selection pass, was not Jin Hao¡¯s match! Jin Hao¡¯s status soared in her heart! ¡°Xiao Jin, I didn¡¯t mean what I said just now! I was completely muddle-headed!¡± ¡°Sister Hu, I was also confused just now. That wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not us! In my heart, you¡¯re the best. How can you be worse than Lin Yan?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I respect Sister Hu the most. I won¡¯t do such a thing to you!¡± ¡°Actually, what you did to me¡­ Ahem, I¡¯m not very angry. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little traditional and need more time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Hu, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± ¡°You two! That¡¯s enough!¡± Chang Ming called out speechlessly. If the two of them continued, the scene would probably be very ugly later! He might as well do a good deed and save the two of them some face. Jin Hao and Hu Ji did not know what was about to happen. They became amiable again and walked to the three of them. However, their attitude towards Lin Yan was completely different from the reverence and shock from before, especially Jin Hao. He glanced at Lin Yan from the corner of his eye and deliberately curled his lips into a disdainful expression. Lin Yan ignored him. Thinking of what had just happened, Chang Ming looked up. He raised his head and looked at the sky. It¡¯s not a normal sky at all. There were no clouds, no light source, and the light was flawless. It was clearly man-made. He seemed to know something. Jin Hao and Hu Ji looked at Chang Ming. ¡°Ambassador Chang, what is this place?¡± Chang Ming sighed slightly. ¡°This planet¡¯s name is Fan Sixteen. It¡¯s also the address chosen for this Genius Meeting. It belongs to one of the planets in the Holy Fan Constellation.¡± The Holy Fan Association ruled an Astral World, but its headquarters was not just a planet, but a constellation. Lin Yan had seen the information about this constellation. It was roughly similar to the concept of a star system. However, due to changes in the law of gravity, the two were slightly different. The Holy Fan Constellation was a galaxy similar to the solar system where Earth was located. There were nine planets, and the galaxy where the Holy Fan Constellation was located had many planets. Every planet was inhabited. Fan 16, presumably meant number 16. ¡°But since it¡¯s the Holy Fan Constellation, why didn¡¯t we sense the change in the concentration of the Spiritual Droplets?¡± Hu Ji did not understand. The concentration of Spiritual Droplets here was at most similar to that on the Liu Planet. ¡°It¡¯s to prevent you from inadaptation.¡± Chang Ming said, ¡°Long-distance transmission will shake your spirituality. If you come into contact with high concentrations of Spiritual Droplets, it will cause even more trouble and even damage your foundation. ¡°Therefore, this Spiritual Droplet Pressurization Zone was specially opened up by the Holy Fan Association for teleportation from the low-concentration Spiritual Droplet Zone¡­ Feel it. The surrounding Spiritual Droplet Concentration has already begun to increase.¡± Without him saying anything, Lin Yan could already feel it. The density of the Spiritual Droplet was increasing at an extremely fast speed. In a short moment, it had already doubled! Then twice, three times¡­ However, the spiritual pressure that followed also increased rapidly! When one is in the air, because of the collision of air molecules, one will feel the atmospheric pressure. The collision of the Spiritual Droplets would also form a spiritual pressure. This spiritual pressure was not on the body, but on the spirituality. It was as if a heavy weight was suppressing his spirituality! No wonder they did not release this concentration from the beginning. After experiencing the spiritual shock of a long-distance transmission, if one suddenly suffered this spiritual pressure and was not strong enough, one¡¯s spirituality might be directly damaged! However, Lin Yan felt that the more pressure, the better! Soon, when the concentration of the Spiritual Droplet increased to about 15 times, obvious pain appeared on Hu Ji and Jin Hao¡¯s faces. The increase in concentration stopped. Lin Yan was still unsatisfied. The concentration of 15 times was higher than the highest concentration of Spiritual Droplets that the Fan Martial Club could provide on Planet Liu. However, to him, it was not enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is that all?¡± Lin Yan was a little disappointed. Jin Hao and Hu Ji were originally in pain, but when they saw Lin Yan who did not feel uncomfortable but even felt that it was too little, a strange expression immediately flashed across their faces. Especially Jin Hao. The corners of his mouth curled up and he could not help but mock, ¡°What are you pretending for? If you really have the ability, why can¡¯t you even take a punch from me?¡± He was certain that Lin Yan was puffing himself up at this moment. This guy wanted to regain some face from the awkward situation of being knocked down by him and needing someone to save him.. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Slut, Pervert, Loser (5) Chapter 628: Slut, Pervert, Loser (5) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Chang Ming: ¡°¡­Jin Hao, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Jin Hao curled his lips. ¡°Ambassador Chang, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re an ambassador, so you¡¯re naturally right.¡± He thought that because Chang Ming had praised Lin Yan previously, now that he had been slapped in the face, he was trying to make himself look good. Chang Ming:¡±¡­¡± Fine! He originally wanted to warn Jin Hao not to be so arrogant. However, the man treated his kindness as ill intent! He shook his head and could not be bothered with Jin Hao as he explained to Lin Yan. ¡°The current concentration of Spiritual Droplets is only Level 1. ¡°Previously, you guys have been staying in a low concentration environment. You can¡¯t enter a high concentration environment at once. ¡°You have to adapt for half a month before you can enter the concentration of Level 2, Level 3, and even the highest Level 4.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we go straight in?¡± ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t, but you have the pre-selection pass. You can directly enter the Level 2 concentration of Spiritual Droplets. ¡°But 1 don¡¯t recommend it. ¡°In the history of the Genius Meeting, there were many painful lessons. Some geniuses who didn¡¯t know their place forcefully entered an environment with high concentration of Spiritual Droplets. In the end, their spirituality was damaged and they disappeared.¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. He was confident in himself. However, he had never adapted to the environment with high concentration of Spiritual Droplets and did not understand it at all. You can¡¯t be arrogant. You have to listen to advice. Hence, instead of directly entering a high-concentration Spiritual Droplet environment, he planned to adapt himself for a period of time. Jin Hao immediately sneered again. ¡°I knew it. Stop pretending.¡± Chang Ming:¡±¡­¡± ¡°By the way, you have to remember that the higher the concentration of Spiritual Droplets, the greater the power of the Precious Technique and Treasure Image! ¡°The current Level 1 concentration of Spiritual Droplets can even double your Treasure Image¡¯s size compared to before! ¡°The more powerful a person is, the more powerful they will be in the high concentration of Spiritual Droplets! ¡°So in the future, don¡¯t be rash! ¡°Especially later¡­¡± ¡°Low profile! Low profile! ¡°You must control yourself. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the general selection!¡± Chang Ming reminded them seriously, especially to Jin Hao and Hu Ji. This was the last responsibility of the assessment officer. Unexpectedly, Jin Hao glanced at Lin Yan. ¡°Did you hear that, Lin Yan? This is for you to hear! ¡°Be patient and keep a low profile! It¡¯s best for a guy like you to shrink your neck and not look up. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know how you died!¡± Lin Yan was speechless. He regretted not making a move earlier. Perhaps he should reward this guy with a package like he did with Cui Jingpeng. On the other end, Chang Ming was speechless. Was there no end to this?! How arrogant! Did he really think that he had defeated someone with a pre-selection pass? Did he think that he was a pearl left behind in the sea? Even if that was the case, there was no need for him to spout nonsense in front of him, the examiner, right? Could it be that he felt that he already had a high status in the Holy Fan Association and did not even care about an examiner like Chang Ming? It couldn¡¯t be! Did this guy really think that he could climb to Chang Ming¡¯s level in the future after entering the Genius Meeting? Could he have such an innocent and stupid brain? Chang Ming had thought it through. After he returned, he would return the things Jin Hao¡¯s uncle had sent him last time! Although he didn¡¯t know how strong Lin Yan was, with Jin Hao¡¯s personality, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he was unlucky in the Holy Fan Association! But on second thought¡­ That¡¯s not right. Why should he return a gift that he received with his own ability? He had already done what he needed to do? Not returning! Such a stupid thing had to be beaten up by reality! Chang Ming took a deep breath. ¡°¡­Alright. Next, you¡¯re about to really meet the other geniuses of the Holy Fan Association. Remember not to be rash¡­ Forget it, do whatever you want! ¡°Master Lou! I¡¯ve already told them everything! ¡°Open the spiritual pattern array!¡± He raised his head and shouted the last two sentences. Jin Hao and Hu Ji were stunned, raising their heads to look at the sky. In the next moment, the bright sky suddenly began to turn transparent. A layer of hazy light gradually became clearer as the transparency decreased. Soon, a huge circle of spectators¡¯ stands appeared! In the next moment, it was as if the mute button had suddenly been turned off. Countless noisy voices were like a basin of cold water that had suddenly been poured onto a hot red iron block, running into the entire round platform square! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°This is the funniest group!¡± ¡°One is a slut, one is a pervert, and the last is a loser!¡± ¡°Where is it from? Does anyone know it?¡± ¡°I know, Liu Planet!¡± ¡°Where is Liu Planet?¡± ¡°In the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°No wonder such fools appeared. He immediately abused his companion. Tsk tsk, what an eye-opener!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s a good-looking woman!¡± ¡°She wants the strongest man. Are you qualified?¡± ¡°Even a lecherous rapist like this works for her. I¡¯m at least better than him!¡± ¡°I can do it too. I¡¯m not the strongest, but I still have something very strong!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Chapter 629: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations There were many people on the observation platform. From above, they looked down at the lonely people in the square. It felt like the football field of the World Cup in Lin Yan¡¯s previous life, only with more people. The comments, vulgar teasing and disdain mixed together and poured into the white jade square, completely drowning Lin Yan, Jin Hao, and Hu Ji. Lin Yan was fine. He had already guessed it just now, but he did not expect the Holy Fan Association to really have such a bad taste. They built such a huge square and made them watched by so many other genius seeds without knowing anything. It was obvious that these people were all geniuses participating in the Genius Meeting. There were some frequent comments. ¡°This is the standard of a pre-selection pass? I can do it too!¡± ¡°106 pre-selection passes, only 105 geniuses?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t even dodge an attack like that. Did he come here with connections?¡± ¡°No wonder he came from a remote planet. I¡¯m afraid it was easier to pull strings¡­¡± Lin Yan could roughly guess that the reason why there were so many people was very likely because of his pre-selection pass. It was only because of Jin Hao and Hu Ji¡¯s dramatic performance that most people¡¯s attention was sucked away, but now, he could still feel countless gazes of scrutiny, interest and disdain lingering on him. However, Jin Hao and Hu Ji seemed to have been struck by lightning and were completely numb. If only Lin Yan and the other two had seen what happened just now, although they were embarrassed, they could still pretend that nothing had happened with their powerful psychological abilities. But now¡­ There had to be tens of thousands of people who saw it! Hu Ji opened her mouth. It was as if she had been suddenly stripped naked and thrown into a group of hungry black monkeys and gorillas. She only had one feeling in her heart. Oh no! The image of a pure and beautiful goddess that she had built over the years had completely collapsed! Jin Hao¡¯s face was even paler. His pupils were about to lose focus. Social death! Complete social death! However, when he heard that those people actually thought that he was weak and vulnerable, the hesitation and fear in his heart instantly turned into monstrous anger. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re all f*cking idiots! Shut up! F*ck!¡± The entire venue fell silent. It was not because Jin Hao threatened them, but because they did not expect Jin Hao to dare to curse in front of so many people! He was even cursing so badly! Chang Ming reached out to cover his face. There was no hope. He had just said that Jin Hao would definitely be unlucky, but he did not expect it to come true. ¡°Interesting. Very interesting.¡± ¡°How dare he curse? How dare he curse?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he too bold? Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± ¡°Gong Yanqing is here too, right? She hates it when people curse in front of her!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant. Even Li Muxing doesn¡¯t dare to curse so dirtily in front of Gong Yanqing!¡± ¡°Oh, I get it. This guy still doesn¡¯t know about Gong Yanqing, right?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s over. He¡¯s finished, swearing in front of so many people.¡± Jin Hao¡¯s defense was broken, and his face instantly turned red. ¡°What bullsh*t Gong Yanqing, Li Muxing! You¡¯re afraid of them, but I¡¯m not! A group of flies are hiding, and they¡¯re useless. If you have the ability, come over! F*ck!¡± The scene fell silent again. Everyone turned their heads at the same time and looked at a figure sitting far away on the highest stand. It was a woman with a pure temperament. She was wearing an ancient dress with green sleeves. She had long hair and looked like an immortal. Her temperament was as cold as a fairy from the sky. However, she was too far away and her spiritual power covered her face. ¡°You¡¯re Gong Yanqing!¡± Jin Hao finally found a clear target and immediately shouted, ¡°Are these people afraid of you? Pfft! ¡°Come down if you dare! I¡¯ll definitely let you know what a real man is!¡± On one hand, it could be said that he wanted to show his strength, but on the other hand, it was completely a form of teasing! Therefore, almost everyone present sucked in a cold breath. They were screaming in their hearts. F*ck! This fellow actually dared to tease Gong Yanqing! Someone was going to die! However, Gong Yanqing did not stand up. He only said indifferently, ¡°Everyone has witnessed it. He sought death himself. You can¡¯t blame me.¡± She gently raised her hand and pointed at Jin Hao. Buzz! A sword hum that seemed to reverberate through the world suddenly rang out. In an instant, a terrifying huge sword that was purely made of spiritual power and was a hundred meters long suddenly appeared in the sky! Following the trajectory of Gong Yanqing¡¯s finger, the long sword pierced towards Jin Hao like a huge meteor! The speed at which the huge sword stabbed down looked very slow, but in fact, it had already enlarged rapidly in front of Jin Hao in an instant. Just the invisible sword energy attached to it was like countless sharp blades, cutting his body and causing intense pain. In just an instant, his heart was completely filled with fear. He couldn¡¯t blockit! There was no way to stop it! He would die! ¡°Alihh!¡± He roared and wanted to activate his Treasure Image to block the sword for an instant before taking the opportunity to escape! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, under this terrifying pressure, his mind seemed to have been frightened away by this sword, and his Treasure Image was even squeezed by a terrifying pressure. The Treasure Image, which should have been able to expand to 600 to 700 meters, actually only expanded to 10 meters tall and could not be unfolded at all! Under the huge sword, the ten-meter-tall Treasure Image was simply an insignificant ant! Buzz! The huge sword suddenly emitted a buzzing sound, and a dazzling sword storm suddenly bloomed. It was like a thin thread that streaked across Jin Hao¡¯s Treasure Image.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (2) Chapter 630: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Jin Hao¡¯s face was suddenly filled with intense fear. At the critical moment, he moved his body a little to the side. Buzz! The sword beam suddenly streaked across his Treasure Image and directly split it into two from head to toe! That was Treasure Image! It was forcefully split into two! If he had been a little slower just now, his body would have been split! Everyone present who was watching gasped. The Treasure Tree Realm Treasure Image had only used the beam of the huge sword and the man¡¯s Treasure Image was directly slashed apart before the huge sword could completely land?! What kind of freak was this! ¡°I give up! I give up!¡± Jin Hao finally knew fear. He had really been on the verge of death for a moment just now! This terrifying power was completely crushing. It really made him feel despair! However, the huge sword did not stop at all. In fact, it was even faster and continued to descend! Chang Ming¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Damn! Someone¡¯s really going to die!¡± His figure suddenly flashed and he was already in front of Jin Hao. His entire body was overflowing with light as two huge Treasure Image arms appeared out of thin air. He grabbed the edge of the huge sword and wanted to stop it! However, as soon as they came into contact, Chang Ming¡¯s expression instantly darkened. The surface of the huge sword was covered in extremely sharp sword energy! Even his Treasure Image palm was slashed with countless wounds and could not stop it from falling! Chang Ming immediately revealed a bitter smile. ¡°As expected of one of the most terrifying monsters in this Genius Meeting.¡± Just from this huge sword, Chang Ming knew that he was definitely not her match! Suddenly, a faint voice came from the side. ¡°Ambassador Chang.¡± Chang Ming turned around and saw that it was Lin Yan. He stretched out his hand and pointed in front of him. Chang Ming immediately understood. Lin Yan wanted him to hit this huge sword in his direction? But¡­ This was Gong Yanqing¡¯s innate Precious Technique! How could he block it?! As Chang Ming tried his best to block the huge sword, he asked solemnly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± When he saw this, he understood that the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Genius Meeting would definitely not be so peaceful. It was no wonder Zhou Wenlin said that Chang Ming had done something bad out of goodwill. Presumably, if he didn¡¯t show his strength, as one of the 106 people who obtained the pre-selection pass, he would either become the target of the other geniuses or there would be endless trouble and people would often provoke him. No matter which one it was, Lin Yan did not want it. Unlike when he was on the Green God Planet, he did not want to keep a low profile after coming to the starry sky. How could he get to know a true expert if he kept a low profile? How could he obtain status and identity by keeping a low profile, and invite top experts to help solve the problem of Green God? He didn¡¯t have much time left. The huge sword was already sliding down. Chang Ming could not block it. He immediately gritted his teeth. Lin Yan was too mysterious. He could not see through him. And he did do something bad out of the kindness of his heart. Since Lin Yan was confident, what was there to be afraid of?! He immediately shouted softly and activated the power of the Treasure Image again. He grabbed the huge sword and swung it with all his might. As his Treasure Image arm was riddled with holes, the huge sword was also pushed by his strength and flew diagonally in Lin Yan¡¯s direction! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Is this examiner crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one with the pre-selection pass!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not on purpose, is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he saw that this guy was too useless and felt embarrassed, so he took the opportunity to kill him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± At the top of the high platform, Gong Yanqing¡¯s finger bent and she frowned slightly. This huge sword was her innate Precious Technique, Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword. Once it was used, the inertia was extremely strong. It took time to change directions. At this moment, the examiner threw the sword out and instantly stabbed in front of that person. It was already too late to move! Gong Yanqing¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, but she tried her best to control the huge sword to slow down and restrain the sword energy to prevent innocent people from being accidentally injured. As long as that person activated his Treasure Image in time, although he could not avoid being injured, it was still very simple to survive. However, that person still did not move! It was as if he did not see the huge sword at all, or was simply scared silly by it! ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he activated his Treasure Image yet?¡± ¡°No way! He hasn¡¯t realized what¡¯s going on yet!¡± ¡°Same as before!¡± ¡°Gong Yanqing has already held back, and he still hasn¡¯t reacted? He¡¯s too useless!¡± Everyone present had already seen it clearly. Lin Yan was like a canoe facing a shocking tsunami in a violent storm. The boat would be destroyed and he would be dead in a moment! What would it be like for a hundred-meter-tall mountain to land in front of a person? At this moment, Lin Yan was standing under this mountain that was about to collapse. He raised his head slightly and quietly looked at the huge sword that was shining with colorful light. Although it was only a hundred meters, the power was far more terrifying than the thousand-meter Treasure Image. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. A Radiant Fire, an Azure Dragon that was as powerful as lightning, or a huge Savage Flame sword of the same size¡­ But in the end, he chose not to move. Since he wanted to become famous and show his talent, he had to completely establish his might and let everyone see an insurmountable chasm and high wall! Chang Ming¡¯s expression changed. Was Lin Yan crazy?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In such a situation, he actually did not move and did not even use his Treasure Image! However, it was too late for Chang Ming to take action now! He could only watch helplessly as the huge sword struck Lin Yan¡¯s head! Zhou Wenlin still had time to take action. The Star Lord Treasure Realm was essentially on a completely different level from ordinary Treasure Realms. However, he still restrained himself and looked at Lin Yan solemnly.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (3) Chapter 631: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, he carefully recalled the dangerous aura he had felt when he first met Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he really wants to take it head-on¡­¡± Even he could not resist this huge sword without using his Treasure Image! Buzz! The huge sword seemed to sense Lin Yan¡¯s arrogance and provocation and finally slashed at his head in an unstoppable manner! Clang! Just as everyone thought that the huge sword would crush Lin Yan into powder and destroy the entire ground, suddenly, a loud bang that sounded like a huge bell came from under the huge sword! The huge sword suddenly stopped falling and stood in midair like a huge floating mountain. Zhou Wenlin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had really done it! Chang Ming broke out in cold sweat. His back was drenched. ¡°Why is it so thrilling?!¡± Hu Ji and Jin Hao looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were about to pop out. Under the huge sword, Lin Yan raised one hand and extended a finger, aiming it at the edge of the huge sword! The huge sword that had clearly destroyed the Treasure Image like shattering tofu was actually firmly held back in midair by his finger and could not advance at all! The finger did not come into direct contact with the sword. There was an empty space in the middle that was as tall as a person. There was even sporadic energy on the sword edge that was stimulated, but it was completely blocked by an invisible membrane and bounced off. It couldn¡¯t injure Lin Yan at all! This move stunned all the audience present! ¡°Hey, hey, can you, can you do that?¡± ¡°Of course not! I can¡¯t even do it after activating my Treasure Image!¡± ¡°This is an innate Precious Technique, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him! Look at Gong Yanqing. She held back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There wasn¡¯t much sword energy, and the pressure was completely different from before.¡± ¡°But even so, to be able to stop the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword is already very terrifying, right?¡± ¡°So just now, he deliberately didn¡¯t dodge that punch?¡± ¡°That explains it. 1 knew it. How can someone with a pre-selection pass be so lousy!¡± ¡°To be able to block Gong Yanqing¡¯s sword, he already has the basic standard of a pre-selection pass!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s only because his defensive Precious Technique is shocking. It¡¯s just a turtle shell. Among all the pre-selection pass owners, he¡¯s only ranked at the bottom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re jealous!¡± The direction of public opinion changed very quickly. Everyone present was a genius. With just a hint, they could directly see the difference. They had the most basic respect for the strong because they were also the strong. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the high platform, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for using me to make a name for yourself?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for using me to make a name for yourself?¡± Gong Yanqing! The voice was not angry. It was more like a helpless and playful teasing after being tricked and schemed against! Everyone immediately reacted. This guy was using Gong Yanqing as a stepping stone! Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Miss Gong has the temperament of a goddess. She should be a very generous person.¡± ¡°No.¡± The cold female voice sounded again. Buzz! Accompanying it was the huge sword floating in the air! Everyone was shocked. There was suddenly a sharp chill in the air! It was as if countless tiny needles were aimed at their skin! ¡°The ancient books say that the most vicious thing is a woman¡¯s heart.¡± Gong Yanqing¡¯s tone was delicate and elegant, with a faint ancient charm, like a clear zither. However, the huge sword seemed to have suddenly woken up and shone brightly! Countless sword energies that were originally restrained and hidden suddenly bloomed again, forming layers of sword flowers! ¡°Take my sword and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡± In an instant, countless sword beams that were suspended in the air suddenly poured down, drowning Lin Yan like a rain of swords! Chang Ming, Zhou Wenlin, Hu Ji and Jin Hao immediately retreated. BOOM! The entire white jade square cracked layer by layer with Lin Yan as the center. Countless turtle-patterned cracks extended to a radius of hundreds of meters. Finally, it collapsed and turned into a huge pit in the blink of an eye! Everyone present sucked in a cold breath. Jin Hao¡¯s scalp was about to explode! This was the sword energy that had directly split his Treasure Image into two previously! However, with a thought, Gong Yanqing released thousands of them endlessly! What kind of monster was this! It was utterly impossible for anyone in this world to survive such a terrifying rain of swords! Most of the people present had the same idea as Jin Hao. However, there were also people who noticed that the huge sword hanging in midair did not land at all! When the dust dissipated, everyone was even more silent. Not all of the ground was pressed into the huge pit. In the middle of the deep pit, a small area that was at most enough to accommodate one person was still intact! A person stood there quietly with his hand raised. He stretched out a finger and held the huge sword in midair. He looked exactly the same as before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was as if the destructive sword rain was just an illusion! ¡°No, it can¡¯t be!¡± Jin Hao screamed loudly. He felt that his entire rationality had been shattered and pressed to the ground. The sword energy that had defeated him with one strike multiplied by a thousand or ten thousand times was actually unable to injure Lin Yan at all! This isn¡¯t real! Gong Yanqing frowned. A hint of solemnity finally appeared in her watery eyes.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (4) Chapter 632: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (4) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations She attacked because she felt that Lin Yan still had strength left and she wanted to test Lin Yan¡¯s strength. She had long known that this strike would not harm Lin Yan¡¯s life. But the result was completely different from what she had expected. She had imagined that Lin Yan might dodge, activate the Treasure Image, or use various methods to block her sword. However, she never expected Lin Yan to remain motionless and withstand it! And just like before, he still had strength left! Although she did not use her Treasure Image and did not unleash her full strength, the other party was the same! This was enough to prove that this person couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°I misjudged you. I admire you, I admire you.¡± Since Gong Yanqing had said that she would only attack once, she naturally would not probe further. She bent her finger and wanted to retract the huge sword. However, Lin Yan said softly, ¡°Actually, the ancient books clearly say that the most vicious thing is to let someone down!¡± Gong Yanqing:¡±¡­What?¡± Suddenly, light circulated on Lin Yan¡¯s body as countless resplendent spiritual power bloomed. A terrifying power of savagery burst forth from his body, making everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. Even Zhou Wenlin¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. A sense of danger! It appeared again! Furthermore, it was even stronger than the last time he sensed it! The phantom of a relatively small ferocious beast flickered slightly on the surface of Lin Yan¡¯s body, almost indistinct! ¡°This is¡­ the Black Tortoise!¡± The dragon head and turtle body were ferocious. The turtle back happened to cover Lin Yan¡¯s finger. It was clearly not big, but it gave off the illusion that a star had descended! ¡°This is the innate Precious Technique he used to resist the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword?¡± ¡°What kind of Precious Technique is this! I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± ¡°He can even resist the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword without any injuries. What level of innate Precious Technique is this?! Is it also a Star Lord level technique like the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword?!¡± ¡°A new Star Lord level Precious Technique?!¡± The great sword was about to be lifted away. Lin Yan loosened his hand that was pointing at the sky and grabbed at the sky. Spiritual energy that had been accumulating suddenly gathered and condensed. Like a 3D print, it instantly condensed into a huge Treasure Image arm! It was only a Treasure Image arm, but a strange aura emitted, causing everyone present to feel their scalps go numb. It was as if they had seen the scales and claw of some wild monster. Since he had already done it, he would do it even more thoroughly! The Treasure Image¡¯s arm clenched in the air and grabbed the edge of the huge sword. He forcefully stopped the momentum of the huge sword and paused it in midair! Gong Yanqing raised her eyebrows slightly as a hint of helplessness flashed across her eyes. She slowly stood up from her sitting position and reached out to pull her back. A pure transparent strange sword that seemed to be made of ice glass was caught in her hand. The moment she held the sword, the huge sword in Lin Yan¡¯s hand seemed to have suddenly come to life, emitting crisp and light buzzing sounds. It was the cheer of a sharp blade about to be unsheathed and drink blood. ¡°Do you think that you can be my opponent just by blocking my sword?¡± Gong Yanqing¡¯s voice had an ancient style that was incompatible with the current situation, just like her attire and style of doing things. Her clear voice rang out again. ¡°If you retreat now, I can still let bygones be bygones.¡± Lin Yan did not speak. Gong Yanqing was right. Lin Yan wanted to use her as a stepping stone to completely establish his reputation. Therefore, without moving, the Treasure Image¡¯s arm suddenly pressed down, and the originally hanging sword head actually began to bend! Gong Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°How bold!¡± She did not move much, but she suddenly raised the sword in her hand. Buzz! The terrifying sword suddenly shone brightly. A layer of golden light like a scabbard lit up around the dragon shadow sword. A sharp feeling that seemed like the world was about to be cut apart instantly transmitted to everyone present. This golden-plated sword energy was far stronger than the previous sword energy. It was as if the air had been directly split! ¡°As expected, Gong Yanqing¡¯s Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword has already been sharpened! Another peerless genius has appeared in this generation of the Gong family!¡± Chang Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and admiration. The Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword was an extremely famous innate Precious Technique in the entire Holy Fan Association¡¯s constellation. The Star Lord level meant that as long as this Precious Technique was cultivated to the highest level, it could unleash the combat power of a Star Lord! Edge Sharpening was one of the most difficult dividing lines of the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword. If one could reach Edge Sharpening, it meant that Gong Yanqing was qualified to become a Star Lord. She had to be nurtured from the Mortal Realm and couldn¡¯t make a mistake. Comparison was truly shocking. She had not even entered the Holy Fan Association, but Gong Yanqing already had such terrifying strength! As he sighed, he heard Zhou Wenlin say solemnly, ¡°Look at Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image.¡± Chang Ming looked down. He realized that where Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image¡¯s arm was holding the sword edge, countless sparks shot out, like high-speed spinning wheels colliding! And yet¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image palm was actually not cut open! The Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword, whose edge had been sharpened, actually did not cut open his Treasure Image! It was as if it had encountered an extremely hard star steel diamond. Sparks flew in all directions, but other than a shallow white mark, there were no obvious wounds! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chang Ming exclaimed. It was not that the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword was invincible in the world, but the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword was famous for its sharp cutting power.. Not to mention the Treasure Image, even if it was a real star steel diamond, it could only be cut apart obediently under the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (5) Chapter 633: Edge Sharpening and Dragon Transformation (5) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations If he could resist the cutting power of the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword, it meant that this Star Lord-level Precious Technique was completely useless! However, Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image did not move at all! Zhou Wenlin¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared intently at Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image arm. He quickly saw something. Countless fine scarlet blood beams wrapped around the Treasure Image¡¯s palm and embedded into it. It was as if a layer of strange blood energy patterns had been imprinted on the Treasure Image¡¯s palm, making it indestructible and unafraid of the golden sword energy at all! Zhou Wenlin¡¯s pupils instantly constricted. ¡°Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture!¡± No wonder he felt that it was a little familiar from the beginning. The blood energy patterns were clearly one of the ten Precious Techniques of the Holy Fan Association, the ¡°Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture¡±! ¡°What!¡± Chang Ming exclaimed, ¡°How can he know the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture! It¡¯s impossible for people who haven¡¯t joined the Holy Fan Association to learn the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s possible.¡± Zhou Wenlin¡¯s face was filled with uncontrollable shock. ¡°You mean¡­ the inheritance jade pillar? But there should only be the Precious Techniques of the Mortal Realm there!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Zhou Wenlin revealed a strange expression. ¡°What he cultivates is the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture at the Mortal Realm!¡± ¡°Impossible! How can the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture at the Mortal Realm withstand the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Due to the shock, Zhou Wenlin¡¯s forehead was covered in bean-sized sweat. ¡°At the Mortal Realm, he has resisted Dragon Shadow¡¯s Heavenly Sword Absolute only because his Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture had an extremely powerful foundation! No, this can¡¯t even be said to be a foundation, but an anomaly! It¡¯s simply even more terrifying than the few people I¡¯ve seen who cultivated the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture of the Treasure Realm!¡± Gong Yanqing stood in the high stands, her eyes finally extremely solemn. She gently raised the ice crystal sword in her hand, and the spiritual power in her body suddenly surged. She was finally completely serious! The golden energy on the huge sword below suddenly became richer, and its power instantly increased by several times. It instantly cut a few deep wounds in Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image palm! However, when the sword energy touched the bones of the Treasure Image¡¯s palm, it was as if it had collided with an indestructible mountain. Not only were the bones not injured at all, but the sword light directly shattered! Golden Immortal Jade Bone! Not only did this special effect make his Treasure Image extremely powerful, but it also greatly strengthened his Treasure Image bones, allowing him to reach a level of power that even Lin Yan could not understand. Lin Yan was expressionless. A layer of emerald green flames appeared in the Treasure Image¡¯s palm and covered his wound. Essence Origin Holy Flame! Almost instantly, the wounds on the Treasure Image immediately recovered without any signs of damage. The speed at which the golden sword energy cut was even slower than the speed at which the Treasure Image recovered. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Wenlin was puzzled. There weren¡¯t so many strange abilities in the Mortal Realm part of the Four Extremes and Five Elements Scripture! ¡°If you have any other tricks up your sleeve, feel free to use them.¡± As he increased the force to bend the sword¡¯s edge, Lin Yan reminded her considerately. He could tell that Gong Yanqing still had a backup plan. Gong Yanqing looked at Lin Yan deeply. ¡°You are qualified to be my opponent. In that case, 1 won¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­¡± She leaped lightly. In the air, her body suddenly emitted endless light. A Treasure Image Giant nearly a thousand meters tall suddenly appeared in midair and landed steadily. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. The others¡¯ Treasure Images were at most 500, 600, or even 700 meters. A thousand-meter-tall Treasure Image was completely the most outstanding among all the geniuses present! The Treasure Image was like a mountain as it looked down at the ant-like Lin Yan. Even the hundred-meter-long sword became a child¡¯s toy in the eyes of the giant. ¡°Even I can¡¯t control my next move¡­¡± The Treasure Image¡¯s voice resounded in the sky. The giant reached out and pressed on the huge floating sword. The huge sword expanded in the wind and instantly grew to a huge mountain 500 meters tall! When the Treasure Image reached out and grabbed the huge sword, the huge sword suddenly shone with golden light. It actually extended and softened before transforming into a golden dragon! ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡± Chang Ming exclaimed, ¡°She can actually use the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword of the Dragon Transformation Realm!¡± The highest level of the Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword was to transform into a dragon. After the sword was sharpened, the sword shadow would transform into a dragon. Didn¡¯t that mean that Gong Yanqing already had the combat strength of a Star Lord? Zhou Wenlin shook his head slightly. ¡°Look at the dragon shadow. It¡¯s unsteady and hasn¡¯t fully unfolded. This means that she¡¯s using it very forcefully. It must have been forcefully catalyzed. Its power is less than 50% of the complete version.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That being said, the fact that she could unleash Dragon Transformation meant that she already had the ability to become a Star Lord. As long as she joined the Holy Fan Association, she would be able to become a Star Lord in a few years. Of course, Zhou Wenlin was more concerned about Lin Yan. The constant sense of threat made him have an unbelievable guess. Was Lin Yan¡­ a Star Lord too? The golden dragon raised its head and looked ferocious. It was originally in Lin Yan¡¯s hand, but now, it turned around and twisted.. It broke free from his palm and flew out, biting Lin Yan! Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (1) Chapter 634: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations The dragon¡¯s mouth was filled with golden sharp teeth that stabbed at Lin Yan from all directions like a sword. Just the aftershock that spread out was like countless sharp blades standing above everyone¡¯s heads. They really did not dare to imagine what kind of hell would be under the dragon¡¯s mouth. Still, Lin Yan remained motionless. However, the Black Tortoise phantom on the surface of his body suddenly became clearer, as if the entire Black Tortoise had become more lively. Clang! first, there was a loud bang. The huge dragon¡¯s mouth was forcefully stuck by the Black Tortoise phantom and could not advance at all! Immediately after, an ear-piercing friction sound continuously came from the place where the two came into contact. Gong Yanqing¡¯s Treasure Image arm trembled slightly. Clearly, it was not easy to use the Precious Technique to transform into a golden dragon. Her fingertips trembled slightly as she shouted softly. The golden light on the dragon¡¯s body suddenly expanded, as if it was plated with a layer of dazzling sunlight. Countless sword energies sprayed out from its mouth! In an instant, fine cracks appeared on the surface of the Black Tortoise phantom. ¡°He can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Zhou Wenlin heaved a sigh of relief and felt a faint sense of pity. To be able to force Gong Yanqing to this extent and use her full strength, even if Lin Yan was inferior to Gong Yanqing with this Precious Technique, he was still a genius of the same level as her. It was only a matter of time before he became a Star Lord. After today¡¯s battle, another shocking dark horse would stand out in this Genius Meeting and cause an unknown wave. Chang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally going to end. What was Lin Yan¡¯s identity? He had hidden himself too well. He could actually fight Gong Yanqing to this extent. Why would he come to the small Liu Planet to participate in the Genius Meeting? He turned around and saw that only Hu Ji was still there. Her face was in a daze, and no one knew what she was thinking. As for Jin Hao, he probably felt too ashamed to stay here and had run off to god knows where. More and more cracks appeared on the Black Tortoise phantom. Gong Yanqing seemed to have realized that she was about to win, so she spared no effort to increase the power of the dragon. Crack! In an instant, the Black Tortoise phantom could no longer hold on. Under the bite of the dragon, it finally shattered! ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± In the Treasure Image, Gong Yanqing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as she heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next moment, all her expressions froze on her face! Under the shattered Black Tortoise phantom, there was another layer of Black Tortoise phantom! Furthermore, the patterns looked clearer, more mysterious, and harder! ¡°Is that all?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice slowly sounded from below the Treasure Image. There seemed to be a hint of regret, as if he was enjoying the battle. Why could Gong Yanqing not hold on any longer? Gong Yanqing gritted her teeth. ¡°Dragon Shadow!¡± She wanted to activate the dragon again. However, Lin Yan felt that she probably couldn¡¯t unleash any greater strength. Therefore, the Black Tortoise phantom in the dragon¡¯s mouth suddenly expanded in the wind! The Black Tortoise¡¯s body suddenly stretched out, as if it had completely woken up. In an instant, it propped the golden dragon¡¯s mouth into a huge arc! At the same time, the sharp teeth formed by spiritual power shattered one by one. In the end, the dragon had no choice but to wail and retreat. As for the Black Tortoise phantom, it had already instantly expanded to a thousand meters¡­ two thousand meters¡­ three thousand meters! In an instant, the scene was completely silent. Then, a huge commotion broke out. ¡°How, how can it be so big!¡± ¡°Impossible! It must be an illusion! There can¡¯t be such a huge Treasure Image!¡± Zhou Wenlin¡¯s pupils constricted into a needle. Three thousand meters of Treasure Image! His Treasure Image could only reach 1,500 meters on this planet at most! How could Lin Yan¡¯s Treasure Image reach 3,000 meters?! Didn¡¯t this mean that Lin Yan was twice as strong as him with just the Treasure Image?! The 3,000-meter Black Tortoise was already visible. It was completely like a living ancient divine beast. Its 3,000-meter-long body was like a mountain, emitting a suffocating pressure. In front of it, Gong Yanqing¡¯s Treasure Image and the huge dragon were like dolls crawling at the feet of the Black Tortoise. The golden dragon soared into the sky and roared angrily at the Black Tortoise, its voice shaking the heavens. However, in the next moment, the huge Black Tortoise slapped with its claw and stepped on the golden dragon! Boom! Countless golden fragments shot out, and the dragon was crushed with a whimper. Gong Yanqing¡¯s Treasure Image subconsciously took a step back and looked up at the huge statue that looked like a god. However, the Black Tortoise Colossus did not give her any time to think. It waved its huge claws, and its terrifying thick claws were like pillars that held up the sky. They smashed into Gong Yanqing¡¯s Treasure Image and sent her flying from the square far away. There was complete silence. Even if the Black Tortoise Treasure Image slowly dissipated and revealed the expressionless Lin Yan again, everyone still didn¡¯t dare to say a word. They only stared at Lin Yan in a daze. As Lin Yan looked around, everyone subconsciously looked away, not daring to look at him. Even the Star Lord, Zhou Wenlin, looked at Lin Yan in awe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the subconscious reverence that the weak had for the strong. In the midst of silence. Suddenly, a person silently appeared in the sky. It was a woman. She was wearing casual clothes that looked like jeans and a white shirt. She did not put on any makeup, but she was naturally beautiful and extremely attractive¡ª It was a kind of gender-neutral handsomeness that gave people a sense of joy and admiration when facing beautiful things.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (2) Chapter 635: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations If not for the high curves of her chest, Lin Yan felt that he wouldn¡¯t have recognized her as a woman. She floated in midair with a person in her hand. The person was Gong Yanqing, who had been sent flying by Lin Yan. Most importantly, Lin Yan didn¡¯t see clearly how she appeared in the sky just now! It was as if she had not flown over but had suddenly appeared in the sky! On the other hand, she looked completely ordinary, like an extremely unremarkable person. Even Lin Yan could not see any abnormality in her. But obviously, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. ¡°Association Leader!¡± Zhou Wenlin and Chang Ming suddenly cupped their hands and said respectfully. ¡°Association Leader?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Association Leader?¡± ¡°Idiot, of course the Association Leader means the leader of the association!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the idiot! Of course 1 know what the Association Leader means! But this Association Leader¡­¡± Everyone suddenly fell silent. Holy Fan Association! Could this person be¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I¡¯m one of the ten leaders of the Holy Fan Association. I¡¯m Yan Biyue from the Heavenly Cloud Palace!¡± Everyone instantly fell silent. It was true! There were a total of ten heads of the Holy Fan Association! Every one of them¡­ Was a peerless expert in the Dharma Realm! Yan Biyue was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s respectful attitude. Then, she raised Gong Yanqing in her hand. ¡°Hey, Xiao Qing, was he the one who beat you up?¡± The hazy spiritual light on Gong Yanqing¡¯s body was still there. Her expression could not be seen, but she must not be especially good-looking. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You want me to beat him up for you?¡± Lin Yan frowned slightly and took a step back. Gong Yanqing gritted her teeth. ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Xiao Qing, what kind of attitude is this? In terms of seniority, I can be considered your grandmother!¡± Gong Yanqing squeezed out a line of words from between her teeth. ¡°You, put me down!¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°¡­Grandma Yue!¡± ¡°Oh, my dear granddaughter.¡± As she spoke, Yan Biyue casually threw Gong Yanqing to the side of the stands. Then, she slowly landed and hovered opposite Lin Yan, sizing him up. ¡°Greetings, Association Leader.¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Yan Biyue walked around Lin Yan. From her appearance and posture, she looked like a 16-year-old girl. Who would have thought that she was a Dharma Realm expert in the Holy Fan Association? An undisguised probing power surrounded Lin Yan. The Dharma Realm was a level higher than the Treasure Realm, but it was still blocked by the Maha Infinity Body. Being cautious, Lin Yan did not plan to let Yan Biyue investigate him unless she demanded. Hence, Yan Biyue circled Lin Yan. Then she turned around again. Then again. In the end, Yan Biyue took a deep look at Lin Yan and sighed. ¡°Your physique is so magical! It¡¯s simply not like a physique that can appear today!¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± ¡°That 3,000-meter Treasure Image just now was yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Strictly speaking, the Black Tortoise Divine Armor could be considered a Treasure Image because his four Sacred Spirit Precious Techniques could all unleash the same power now. Moreover, they could be separated. In other words, he could release four huge Treasure Images at the same time, besides himself. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Yan Biyue¡¯s eyes were smiling like crescent moons. When she looked at Lin Yan, it was as if she had seen a rare treasure. Her face was filled with uncontrollable pleasant surprise. ¡°I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the hundred-year KPI. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so effortless!¡± ¡°What does the Association Leader mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s a good thing for you! A great thing! Come with me!¡± She immediately pointed at Lin Yan. Without any movement, the two of them seemed to shrink and suddenly disappeared from the square, leaving behind a silent entire square. After a while. Chang Ming and Zhou Wenlin walked over. ¡°Star Lord Zhou, do you know why the Association Leader brought Lin Yan there? She won¡¯t¡­¡± lie glanced at Gong Yanqing. Previously, he knew that Gong Yanqing was backed by the Gong family and had a high status. He did not expect her to actually be very familiar with one of the leaders of the Holy Fan Association! Would Lin Yan be retaliated against? ¡°What do you think the Association Leader is?¡± Zhou Wenlin said coldly. ¡°Look at my mouth. 1 deserve a beating.¡± Chang Ming quickly apologized and asked, ¡°Why do you think she took Lin Yan away?¡± Zhou Wenlin slowly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However¡­ the once-in-a-century KPI assessment. Someone who can set the KPI for the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Association Leader on the scale of a hundred years¡­¡± Zhou Wenlin raised his hand and pointed at the sky, a look of reverence on his face. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s only the big shots above.¡± Chang Ming immediately fell silent. Above that, there were only the big shots who stood at the top of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect,namely the Heavenly Dippers and even the Six God Heavens. On the other side. Lin Yan was almost unable to react. lie felt as if he had entered the wormhole passage again. In an instant. The surrounding environment changed drastically. lie had already appeared in a dazzling palace. lie stood below, and on the high platform in front of him, there were a total of nine chairs of different styles and materials, high and mighty. However, the Holy Fan Association clearly had ten Association Leaders. Why were there only nine chairs here? At this moment, among the nine chairs, only the one on the far right was occupied by Yan Biyue, who was looking at him with her chin in her hand. ¡°Lin Yan, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The Association Leader knows about me?¡± ¡°I just transferred the information from the Spiritual Realm.¡± Yan Biyue waved her finger, and the aura of the Spiritual Realm spread from her finger. ¡°Association Leader, I¡¯m ready.¡± Yan Biyue was slightly surprised.. ¡°You don¡¯t even ask me what I want you to do?¡± Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (3) Chapter 636: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (3) Translator: Henyee Translations 1 Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Is there a difference between asking and not asking?¡± Yan Biyue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I like smart people.¡± She propped herself up from the chair and arrived in front of Lin Yan again in a flash. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you here because I¡¯m giving you a great opportunity.¡± Yan Biyue raised her hand and waved. In the air of the hall, starlight immediately shone, and a huge dragon formed from dazzling starlight appeared out of thin air! ¡°The Primordial Holy Dragon Sect has 36 Heavenly Dipper Constellations, 72 Earthly Fiend Astral Worlds, and countless branch sects and companies. ¡°But¡­¡± She waved her hand, and the other parts of the dragon disappeared. Only its head suddenly enlarged and lit up with six lights. ¡°The entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect, everything, belongs to the commanders of the Six God Heavens! ¡°Even I have never been to these Six God Heavens. I only know their names. ¡°Grand Clear Heaven! ¡°Chaotic Ancient Heaven! ¡°Domineering Lord Heaven! ¡°Demon God Heaven! ¡°Great Sun Heaven! ¡°Taiyi Heaven!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s breathing froze slightly. These names were inherited from the ancient Earth. Every one of them had shocking power, making people know the significance behind them. Yan Biyue waved her hand and dispersed the Star Ancient Dragon. ¡°And what I want to talk to you about is sending you to Six God Heavens to become a member of Six God Heavens!¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at Yan Biyue. ¡°Are you going to ask how I can send you to Six God Heavens when I haven¡¯t even been there?¡± Lin Yan didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes indicated yes. ¡°Because this is a task given to us by the Six God Heavens.¡± Yan Biyue smiled helplessly. ¡°The Six God Heavens require that the 72 Earthly Fiends, for every too years, must send six peerless geniuses to the Six God Heavens. It¡¯s equivalent to one person for every ¡®Heaven¡¯. ¡°In the past hundred years, we¡¯ve already sent dozens of peerless geniuses to the Six God Heavens. Among them, only five met the requirements. Now, there¡¯s one last spot for you!¡± Yan Biyue smiled. However, Lin Yan felt that something was wrong. This opportunity sounded very precious. However, if it was really such a precious opportunity, would someone give it to others so easily and for no reason? Even if geniuses were indeed difficult to find, such a huge opportunity was given too easily. He felt that something was wrong. Hence, Lin Yan remained silent and looked at Yan Biyue silently. In the end, Yan Biyue¡¯s interest waned. ¡°There¡¯s no reaction at all. Young people don¡¯t look like young people. It¡¯s really funny.¡± In a flash, she returned to her seat. ¡°To tell you the truth, this opportunity is both a great fortune and a great danger. ¡°Once you succeed, you can leap through the dragon gate and cross the restricted Dharma Realm to enter the Unfettered Spirit Realm! ¡°But if you lose, you won¡¯t even have the chance to live forever in the Dharma Realm and will completely die!¡± ¡°Cross the Dharma Realm and enter the Spirit Realm?!¡± Mortal, Treasure, Dharma, Spirit, and Truth. They were the five realms he knew. Among them, he was still completely unfamiliar and ignorant with the Dharma Realm. How could he reach the Spirit Realm directly? Needless to say, this kind of opportunity was definitely 90% fatal, or even 100%. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With the strength you just displayed, if you go to the Battlefield of the Six God Heavens, even if success is not guaranteed, there¡¯s at least a 20 to 30% chance of survival and retirement. It¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Can I choose to refuse?¡± Unexpectedly, Yan Biyue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sure, the Six God Heavens Battlefield is dangerous. If you don¡¯t go with consent, it¡¯s easy for problems to arise. However, you have to think carefully about the price you have to pay.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°A genius like you will only have a chance to advance further if you go to the Six God Heavens. Otherwise, you will only be in the Treasure Realm for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Please enlighten me, Association Leader.¡± ¡°Do you know that every path to the Dharma Realm is fixed?! Lin Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Only by following the predetermined path and meeting the predetermined conditions, every step being exact and every rhythm meticulous, can one achieve the corresponding Dharma Realm. ¡°You, on the other hand, have obviously taken a different path from the beginning.¡± Lin Yan was silent. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Geniuses think the same thing. ¡°I can forge a new path, I can take a path that no one before me has ever taken, I can go to heaven¡­ ¡°Something like that. ¡°But as long as you really understand what the essence of the Dharma Realm is, you will know how naive these thoughts are.¡± Lin Yan cupped his hands and asked for guidance again. ¡°The Dharma Realm is not a realm that people can climb up by themselves, but a realm bestowed by the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect!¡± Lin Yan was slightly shocked. ¡°Bestow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can understand it as a position that conforms to the 72 nomological paths of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. As you climb step by step, you can obtain a portion of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect¡¯s power and advance to the Dharma Realm.¡± In a flash, she appeared beside Lin Yan again. In another flash, she reappeared in her seat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is the power of the Dharma Realm. It gives me the ability to teleport. 1 can reach anywhere in the Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World with a thought!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s breathing froze. He did not expect that the mysterious Dharma Realm was actually not reachable by human strength. Its power actually came from the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect itself? Could the 72 nomological paths correspond to the 72 Earthly Fiends? In other words, unless he was born in the 72 Earthly Fiends from the beginning with the secrets and strictly followed the corresponding method to advance and cultivate, he would not be able to reach the Dharma Realm no matter how he tried? It was impossible for a wild genius like him to advance to the Dharma Realm? Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (4) Chapter 637: Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (4) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°According to the records, the Treasure Realm can nurture a treasure seed, a treasure tree, and then a Dharma Fruit to advance to the Dharma Realm. Is that also fake?¡± ¡°Half true, half false. The Heaven Gate of the Spine Bone Treasure Tree, the magical pattern fruit of the dantian, and the divine engravings of the sea of consciousness. These are the three cores that lay the foundation for the Spirit Realm. When these three flowers gather at the top, you will have a chance to advance to the Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°In other words, above the Treasure Realm is the Spirit Realm. There¡¯s no Dharma Realm in between?¡± Yan Biyue nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to advance to the Spirit Realm. In this era where the Spiritual Droplet is gradually stabilizing, it¡¯s almost impossible for people in most places in the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect to advance to the Spirit Realm. Therefore, in order to avoid turmoil and give everyone hope to advance, there¡¯s the classifications of the Mortal, Treasure, Dharma, Spirit, and Truth Realms. Lin Yan tried his best to digest this shocking information. The Treasure Realm was one step away from the Spirit Realm. If it was just simple difficulties, Lin Yan was not afraid. After all, with the Golden Bodhi Scripture, he was not worried about his speed of improvement and talent. However, the key was that Yan Biyue had just said it was impossible for people in most places in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect to advance to the Spirit Realm! Her tone was extremely firm and unquestionable, as if advancing to the Spirit Realm had nothing to do with talent, opportunity, strength, and so on. It was only related to the place she was talking about! Then, he thought of her saying that if he did not go to the Six God Heavens, he could only be in the Treasure Realm for the rest of his life¡­ The answer was obvious. ¡°Could it be that one can only advance to the Treasure Realm in the Six God Heavens Battlefield?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quick on the uptake.¡± Yan Biyue¡¯s face was full of mischief. ¡°The Spirit Realm is a realm where the body transforms into Spiritual Droplets and fantasies shine into reality. This realm requires extremely active and changeable Spiritual Droplets. ¡°This was an easy matter in the ancient times when the Spiritual Droplet had just invaded. ¡°But now, the frequency of Spiritual Droplets in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect has stabilized. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for any Spirit Realm expert to be born in the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect.¡± Lin Yan said solemnly, ¡°Then can¡¯t we let go of the restrictions and let some regions become places where we can advance?¡± Unexpectedly, Yan Biyue looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°The entire Primordial Holy Dragon is a huge whole! It¡¯s like offering your heart, liver, spleen, lungs, or kidneys as a nest for germs and poisonous insects. Are you willing? Not to mention the chaos of the Spiritual Droplets. It¡¯s contagious. Human society, which has stabilized with great difficulty, can¡¯t withstand another Spiritual Droplet turbulence.¡± Lin Yan paused. ¡°The Primordial Holy Dragon¡­ is alive?¡± ¡°Yes and no. In short, the last Spirit Realm expert born in the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect was from two to three thousand years ago.¡± Lin Yan was silent again. ¡°So what happens if I still say no?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Yan Biyue smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just that if you¡¯re unwilling to fight for humans, everyone will despise you. Then, the entire Holy Fan Association won¡¯t welcome you anymore. In the end, they¡¯ll make you pack your stuff and send you to a corner. Out of sight, out of mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t force you. ¡°After all, when entering the Six God Heavens Battlefield, there will be a Heavenly Reflection Mirror to evaluate you. If you aren¡¯t willing, you will still be forced back. ¡°We hate coercion the most.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. So I have to take the initiative and participate in the battlefield voluntarily? ¡°If you don¡¯t meet the requirement of the Holy Fan Association, what punishment will there be?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll fill in as many Dharma Realm cultivators as we lack. For example, the previous person in my position had no choice but to fill in a spot in the Six Gods Battlefield more than a hundred years ago. ¡°By the way, he died in less than two years.¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Are you trying to scare me? If I refuse, who will fill the spot?¡± Yan Biyue was still smiling. ¡°The person is standing in front of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yan Biyue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 was still worried about what to do. I didn¡¯t expect a big baby like you to suddenly appear.¡± Lin Yan was speechless. Should he agree or reject it? It seemed like he had a choice, but in fact, he had no choice! Yan Biyue¡¯s words were pleasant to hear. She would not force him, and he would not die if he rejected her. But was that really the case? In the past, had there ever been a genius who had rejected the offer? How are they now? Even if the Holy Fan Association did not do anything in secret, being not welcomed by the entire Holy Fan Association was equivalent to not being able to enter the mainstream society in the entire Astral World! He didn¡¯t even know how they would target him behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just so annoying¡­¡± However, if he did not agree to go, he would be in the Treasure Realm for the rest of his life! Yan Biyue would not lie to him about the Dharma Realm and the Spirit Realm. Then, he would be stuck at the bottom of the Holy Fan Association for the rest of his life! It was impossible to turn things around! If he wanted to take revenge, he had to become stronger. He had to enter the Six God Heavens and advance to the so-called Spirit Realm! Fine! It was an endless cycle! There was no choice at all. After a long silence, Lin Yan said coldly, ¡°What can 1 get?¡± ¡°Great! I love talking to smart people.¡± Yan Biyue waved her palm gently, and Lin Yan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the high platform, sitting on the tenth chair at the end of the ten chairs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Once you agree to participate in the Six God Heavens Battlefield and pass the first test of the Heavenly Reflection Mirror, you will immediately become the tenth honorary leader of the Holy Fan Association!¡± No wonder there were ten chairs but nine leaders. It turned out that they had been preparing this all along. ¡°The honorary leader. What can I do?¡± ¡°To be able to do almost anything you want, anything.¡± Yan Biyue¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.. ¡°Gong Yanqing, do you still remember?¡± Chapter 638 - 638 Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (5) 638 Recruitment of the Six God Heavens (5) Translator Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful? She¡¯s like a goddess, with an excellent temperament. ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll let you get married and consummate your marriage tonight! ¡°After all, you¡¯re so talented, and Xiao Qing¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad either. If you two are together, you might be able to give birth to a few more talented ones!¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Chief Yan, I thought that you have a good relationship with Gong Yanqing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I introduced her to you. Or if you like anyone else, I can get them for you!¡± Lin Yan stared at her expressionlessly for a while before saying, ¡°What about yourself?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your talent isn¡¯t bad, right? If you and I are together, we might be able to give birth to more talented children.¡± Lin Yan looked straight into Yan Biyue¡¯s gradually stunned eyes and said this without restraint. Yan Biyue was stunned at first, then she rolled her eyes and teased, ¡°You¡¯re very bold.¡± ¡°In front of Chief Yan, I dare not be bold.¡± You even dare to covet me? And you say you aren¡¯t bold?¡± ¡°Is that a yes or a no?¡± If an ordinary person dared to tease her in front of her, they would have long been crushed into mud by her slap and pressed into the feces ditch. However, this guy in front of her was her life-saving talisman. The Six God Heavens Battlefield was an outer region battlefield. The power of the Primordial Holy Dragon was useless there. If someone at the Dharma Realm went there, their power would disappear and they would only be a large Treasure Realm. Therefore, it was extremely dangerous. However, she was a leader of the Holy Fan Association after all and had her own bottom line! ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Yan Biyue smiled. ¡°As long as you can get close to me, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want!¡± With that, she spread her hands, revealing her prominent breasts. She looked at Lin Yan with an eager and provocative gaze. If Lin Yan really dared to reach out, she would kill this bold brat even if she had to go to the Six God Heavens Battlefield herself! Unexpectedly, Lin Yan didn¡¯t move at all. He only scanned Yan Biyue carefully from top to bottom before saying, ¡°Forget it, 1 like younger girls.¡± Yan Biyue:¡±¡­¡± ¡ªYou¡¯re really not afraid of death! Lin Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He was indeed not afraid of Yan Qiyue. After knowing that Yan Biyue¡¯s goal was to save her life, he immediately had a clear position and understanding of his value and status. I here was no way Yan Biyue could do anything to him just because of a few words, jokes, and sarcasm. However, he could only retaliate with words helplessly. Since he could not resist, he would accept it. At the very least, the humans of this world were descendants of his era. This made his sense of belonging to this world countless times stronger. ¡°This can be considered a battle for my descendants, right?¡± Of course, what motivated him to agree was the Green God Planet! Without the help of a Dharma Realm expert, the problem of Green God Planet could not be resolved! There were only three years left. If Lin Yan refused to participate, he was not confident that he could find another Dharma Realm to help. Now that he was to participate in the Six God Heavens and become the tenth honorary leader of the Holy Fan Association, the problem of Green God Planet was no longer a problem! Thinking of this, Lin Yan immediately said, ¡°How is the test of the Six God Heavens Battlefield going?¡± Yan Biyue looked at him strangely. ¡°Why are you so hasty all of a sudden? Let me ask you again, are you sure you want to participate in the Six God Heavens Battlefield?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yan Biyue immediately reached out and slapped the air. As if nothing had happened, the surrounding void suddenly flickered Eight people appeared one after another, and they were all sitting on the Association Leader chairs of the Holy Fan Association. These must be the other eight leaders of the Holy Fan Association! ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve found the fifth candidate to participate in the Six God Heavens Battlefield!¡± Without waiting for the others to speak, Yan Biyue stretched out her hand and pointed. Eight portions of starlight landed on the eight new arrivals. The starlight seemed to contain some information. As soon as the eight of them came into contact with it, they immediately knew what had happened. ¡°A huge Treasure Image of 3,000 meters tall is indeed enough to reach the threshold of the Six God Heavens Battlefield.¡± ¡°Black Tortoise Defensive Precious Technique? I¡¯ve studied the top ten Precious Techniques of the Holy Fan Association and have some understanding of all the Star Lord-level innate techniques of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. However, I¡¯ve never heard of such a Precious Technique.¡± ¡°To be able to easily resist Dragon Shadow Heavenly Sword, he¡¯s qualified.¡± ¡°We can give him a shot.¡± The nine Dharma Realm experts all had boundless auras. When they looked at Lin Yan, Lin Yan felt endless pressure. At this moment, in the center of the Holy Fan Association, the person in the lead was an old monk with long eyebrows and a white beard. ¡°Lin Yan, I¡¯m the first of the nine Association Leaders of the Holy Fan Association. Let me ask you, would you like to voluntarily go to the Six God Heavens Battlefield for the survival of mankind? For this, our Holy Fan Association will use all the strength of the Astral World to help you conquer the battlefield!¡± Lin Yan nodded slowly. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Summon the Spiritual Realm.¡± The nine of them stretched out their hands and pointed at the sky. An invisible force spread out from their fingertips and finally gathered above Lin Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just wait for a moment. If anything happens later, you just have Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only to follow the instructions,¡± Yan Biyue reminded. Soon, the phantom of an ancient bronze mirror suddenly appeared above Lin Yan. A bright light appeared out of thin air and shone on Lin Yan¡¯s head. Lm Yan felt an irresistible pulling force instantly affect his body. In his daze, his vision was already very different. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chapter 639 - 639 The End and Completion (1) 639 The End and Completion (1) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In front of him was a vast white flatland. The ground was made of some grayish-white material. The sky and the distance were filled with a white fog. ¡°This is¡­ the Spiritual Realm!¡± He sensed that there was a weak resistance preventing him from retreating. When he thought of Yan Biyue¡¯s words, he suppressed his thoughts. At this moment, the clouds in the sky gathered and circled. Soon, they wrapped around and condensed into a huge ancient bronze mirror! In the mirror, a bright light shone down and landed not far from Lin Yan. It condensed into a humanoid figure with a poker-like face. Then the mirror dissipated, leaving only the poker-faced man. Poker Face opened his eyes. ¡°Challenger, are you sure you want to participate in the basic qualification trial?¡± Basic qualification? Was there anything that wasn¡¯t basic? ¡°Positive.¡± Poker Face said in an extremely formal manner, ¡°Information entered, age verification, spirituality verification, talent verification¡­ ¡°Input successful. Qualified for the trial. Beginning to generate the trial content¡­¡± With a wave of his hand, the fog not far away quickly gathered and fused. In the end, it turned into an extremely ferocious wolf-shaped creature that was a hundred meters tall! It looked like a body of flesh and blood, but on the surface of its body, there were more than ten extremely thick and sharp pitch-black crystals stuck to it. No, it should not be said that they were stuck. Instead, it should be said that there were mutated tissues in its body because this huge wolf did not look uncomfortable at all. The flesh and crystals grew together. ¡°Basic-type Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave has been successfully formed. Please kill this Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave.¡± At the same time, the Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave let out a ferocious roar. There was an extremely dense killing intent in the sound wave, as if it was not a virtual creature but a real existence. It jumped up and pounced at Lin Yan! It covered the sky as if Mount Tai was pressing down! Puchi! Suddenly, a dazzling pillar of fire shot out! It directly pierced through the Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave¡¯s head and came out from its back! The scorching heat even melted the crystals on the Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave¡¯s body! Before the Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave could jump halfway, it exploded in midair. Poker Face remained expressionless. He was probably an Al robot. ¡°Calculating results¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± This Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave looked ordinary. It was probably an existence on the same level as Cui Yunpeng and Jin Hao. It was insta-killed. The poker-faced man continued, ¡°Result Rating: Perfect. Record successful. Second round of trials generated¡­¡± He extended his hand again and the fog changed, covering Lin Yan in all directions. Ten spirit slaves similar to the Heavenly Wolf from before appeared at once! ¡°Looks like this trial is a tag-team battle, right? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to fight until 1 can¡¯t beat them?¡± Looking at the eager Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slaves, Lin Yan felt that this trial might be a little troublesome. In the palace. On the surface of Lin Yan¡¯s body, there was a blurry and distorted protective shield. This was a method of the Heavenly Reflection Mirror to prevent him from being injured. Of the nine people on the high platform, only four were left. Yan Biyue yawned in boredom and looked at the other three. ¡°What are you still doing here? Aren¡¯t you going with those five tool men?¡± The three of them looked rather calm, and each of them was more calm than the other. Only the leader of the group, who looked like a young man, smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yue, don¡¯t talk about these five seniors like that.¡± Yan Biyue pursed her lips. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? How much of themselves do they have left? It¡¯s too tragic. Let¡¯s not talk about them, Old brat. How much of yourself do you have left?¡± ¡°At least I don¡¯t like you calling me old brat.¡± Although he said that he didn¡¯t like it, his expression was still indifferent, as if there was nothing in his heart. Yan Biyue¡¯s face flashed with sorrow. ¡°Perhaps I should go to the Six God Heavens. Even if I die, I can at least be myself.¡± ¡°Xiao Yue, don¡¯t be sentimental. It¡¯s not easy for the Holy Fan Association to see a Dharma Realm cultivator. Without you, we won¡¯t be able to gather nine people or maintain the array formation. With your strength, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t survive the Six God Heavens Battlefield.¡± ¡°I know, 1 know.¡± Yan Biyue waved her hand impatiently and changed the topic. ¡°Tell me, how long do you think Lin Yan will last?¡± ¡°This is only the initial test. With his strength, he should have no problem passing the initial test if he survives ten rounds.¡± ¡°Of course I know! This guy has a three-thousand-meter Treasure Image! He¡¯s definitely a peak Star Lord! ¡°How can he not make it to ten rounds? ¡°I¡¯m asking. How many rounds do you think he¡¯ll last?¡± The young man continued unhurriedly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have used all his strength in the previous battle. ¡°So I guess he will pass 12 rounds at the most. ¡°After all, from the thirteenth round onwards, a marquis level spirit soldier will appear. I think he¡¯s still a little lacking.¡± Yan Biyue said, ¡°So that¡¯s the ¡®General¡¯ rating? You¡¯re quite confident in him.¡± ¡°How many rounds do you think he¡¯ll pass?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yan Biyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°I think he will pass fifteen rounds!¡± The young man fell silent. ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. In the fifteenth round, there are ten marquis-level spirit soldiers cooperating with each other. 1 think it¡¯s very difficult for him to deal with one. He won¡¯t be able to deal with ten.¡± Yan Biyue¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness, but her interest was waning. ¡°I was just joking. Why are you so serious? Boring..¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640 The End and Completion (2) Chapter 640 The End and Completion (2) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Oh? Are you testing me again?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The young man seemed to have realized something. His expression darkened and he did not speak. Yan Biyue¡¯s eyes were filled with even more sorrow. Time gradually passed in silence. Lin Yan, who was sealed in the protective shield, remained motionless, as if he had condensed into a statue. ¡°How long? A long time?¡± Only Yan Biyue and another young man were left. The young man pinched his fingers, and an obvious look of surprise appeared on his calm face. ¡°According to the time, he has already reached the fourteenth round!¡± ¡°The fourteenth round?!¡± Yan Biyue immediately exclaimed in surprise. She was really joking when she said that Lin Yan could pass 15 rounds. 14 rounds, that was 10 marquis level spirit soldiers, 10 Sector Marquises! Let¡¯s put it this way. Even if all the contestants of the Holy Fan Association were gathered, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for ten Sector Marquises to kill! Even she had not reached the Sector Marquis level before becoming a Dharma Realm expert! She had also participated in this trial at that time. When she reached the thirteenth round, she directly knelt! But not only did Lin Yan survive 13 rounds, but he also had made it to the fourteenth round?! ¡°This guy is really a monster. The title of the most outstanding genius in the Holy Fan Association in the past 300 years should be given to him.¡± The 14th round was already extremely difficult. With 10 Sector Marquises, he should be coming out soon. The two of them continued to wait. Unexpectedly, after half an hour, there was still no movement from Lin Yan! ¡°Could it be¡­ he passed the 14th round?!¡± Yan Biyue was stunned. The young man beside her, who had been calm, also revealed a rare look of shock. ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Another full hour passed. Lin Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and a savage and terrifying murderous aura spread out unscrupulously, causing Yan Biyue and the young man, who were in the Dharma Realm, to feel a slight chill. However, in the blink of an eye, this abnormal aura was restrained. Lin Yan returned to being harmless and his expression slowly returned to normal. ¡°Is it over¡­¡± In the sky, the phantom image of the ancient bronze mirror appeared again. Then, a brilliant light shone and condensed into an ancient and dazzling golden token. The back of the token was decorated with ancient and graceful patterns, and there was a word carved on the front. However, because of the influence of the Heavenly Reflection Mirror, the young man did not see this word even if he had the authority of the Dharma Realm. The token then turned into a golden light and fused into Lin Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, the Heavenly Reflection Mirror trembled violently. An invisible message spread, causing Yan Biyue, the young man, and the other seven Dharma Realm cultivators who had long left to tremble. The Heavenly Reflection Mirror marked Lin Yan! At the same time, there was a message. The simple translation was: ¡°I¡¯m covering him, all of you will respect him!¡± In the entire history of the Holy Fan Association, there had never been such a strange change in the Heavenly Reflection Mirror! Then, the Heavenly Reflection Mirror and everything else disappeared. Lin Yan stood up. Yan Biyue and the young man could not wait to stand in front of him. At the same time, the other seven leaders did not appear. They were probably afraid of the power of the Heavenly Reflection Mirror and did not dare to approach them yet. ¡°Lin Yan, what¡¯s¡­ engraved on that token just now?¡± ¡°I remember¡­ It was the word ¡®King¡¯?¡± Yan Biyue was shocked. She looked at Lin Yan in a daze and could not say a word. ¡°The word ¡®King¡¯ is at the level of a king. Which round did you¡­ reach?¡± The young man asked. ¡°Round 16,1 think.¡± Recalling the trial process just now, Lin Yan still felt a sense of satisfaction. The first trial was a Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slave. In the second round, there were ten Heavenly Wolf Spirit Slaves. In the third round, there were ten spirit slaves. However, not only were there Heavenly Wolves, but there were also Golden Tigers, Ghost Dolphins, Moon Bears, Heaven Cranes, Demon Apes, and other strange spirit slaves. Not only were they huge, but their bodies were also covered in pitch-black crystals. Their tacit cooperation was several times more difficult than in the second round. Of course, it was still easy for him. The fourth round was 100 spirit slaves! Moreover, they were all cooperating with each other. There were long-range soldiers and short-range soldiers. However, Lin Yan could easily kill the spirit slaves, so he passed easily. In the fifth round, there were two Heavenly Wolf Spirit Soldiers! They were twice the size of a spirit slave and had their own innate skills, Swallowing and Breathing Weapons. The sixth, seventh, and eighth rounds were similar to the second, third, and fourth rounds, but the number was slightly different. Moreover, the strength of each spirit slave had increased by more than ten times, causing the difficulty to increase. Lin Yan learned from this that every four rounds of the trial was a cycle, increasing the difficulty step by step. As expected, the ninth round was a Heavenly Wolf Spirit General! This was already a strange creature that was half human and half wolf. Its strength could even reach the City Guard Treasure Realm! In the twelfth round, when a hundred City Guards surrounded him, he could no longer hide his strength. In the thirteenth round, a Lord Heavenly Wolf, who had the combat power of a Star Lord, appeared! His figure was only 30% to 40% similar to a human¡¯s, but there were still pitch-black crystals on his body, as if they were parasites! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, in the sixteenth round, a hundred Star Lords! Moreover, each of them was stronger than Gong Yanqing! Besides, they cooperated seamlessly! If not for the fact that those marquis-level combatants seemed to have only retained their combat intelligence and not their true intelligence, he might not have been able to kill them all! However, at this moment, he had already used all his methods.. Relying on the Black Tortoise Divine Armor that kept stacking and the special physique of the Maha Infinity Body, he forcefully killed all his enemies with difficulty! Chapter 641 - Chapter 641 The End and Completion (3) Chapter 641 The End and Completion (3) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations In the last seventeen rounds, it was a Heavenly Wolf King! This Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s body stretched for more than 5,000 meters and was even indestructible. It could even spit out a strange aura energy that could shatter his Black Tortoise Divine Armor in an instant! After expending infinite energy, Lin Yan did not defeat it in the end. Instead, he was torn apart and killed before leaving the Spiritual Realm. The battle was to his heart¡¯s content, and it allowed him to completely unleash all his strength! It also let him know that his strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Not to mention changing the world, at least moving mountains and filling the sea was not difficult. He kept thinking about the battle just now. But as soon as the word ¡°King¡± came out, Yan Qiyue and the young man were shocked into speechlessness. King-level combat strength! Sector King level?! It had been so many years since he had heard of it! What kind of concept was the combat strength of a Sector King Treasure Realm expert? If a Dharma Realm expert did not use the power of the Primordial Holy Dragon Sect, they would only have the combat strength of a Sector King Treasure Realm expert! Yan Biyue was a little dumbfounded. On the other hand, the young man had an extraordinary bearing and quickly recovered. He seemed to have received some information from someone else. After a pause, he smiled at Lin Yan and said, ¡°King-level combat power is already an extremely rare existence in the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect. Before you really enter the Six God Heavens, you have a month of freedom. ¡°During this period, if you have any needs, you can tell me. As long as I think it¡¯s reasonable, the Holy Fan Association will satisfy you at all costs. ¡°During this period, Xiao Yue will also follow you closely to protect you¡ª although you might not need much protection.¡± Yan Biyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Old brat!¡± The young man ignored her defiance. ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t like you calling me that.¡± Lin Yan asked, ¡°May I ask Senior¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My surname is Yan, Yan Poyue.¡± ¡°Yan?¡± Lin Yan looked at him and then at Yan Biyue. ¡°Are you her brother?¡± Yan Biyue glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m your brother!¡± The young man smiled faintly. ¡°I am your father!¡± Was he really her father? However, judging from Yan Biyue¡¯s attitude towards him, she did not seem to have much respect. ¡°Senior Yan, I do have an extremely important matter here. I want to ask for your help!¡± Outside Green God. An empty space suddenly distorted, as if someone had grabbed the blanket and twisted it around. A pitch-black wormhole appeared. Three figures flashed out from the wormhole. Yan Biyue frowned slightly. ¡°The Spiritual Droplets here are so thin. Did you really come from here?¡± Lin Yan stood at the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. The planet below is where I came from. There¡¯s not even any spirituality of the world on that planet.¡± Looking down from the sky, the surface of the entire Green God Planet was covered in an extremely deep gray fog. There were only a few empty spaces scattered on the surface, like a gap bitten by rats on a sofa cotton. ¡°The Spiritual Race, it really is the Spiritual Race.¡± Yan Biyue stared intently at the planet. With her Dharma Realm perspective, she had already penetrated the interior of the planet in an instant and saw the Green God, who had connected the entire planet. ¡°Unknowingly, it has already expanded to this extent! Is it because this planet is so peripheral that even the Primordial Holy Dragon didn¡¯t notice?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Poyue shook his head. ¡°Someone interfered and used the power of the Dharma Realm to deceive the Primordial Holy Dragon¡¯s perception.¡± He asked Lin Yan, ¡°You previously said that this planet is related to the Spirit God Association?¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Can you be more specific?¡± Lin Yan had yet to say this part. Hence, he told them about Zhao Pan. The more Yan Poyue listened, the more mysterious excitement gradually appeared on his calm face. Considering his emotions that had almost stagnated, this excitement could already be considered the excitement of an ordinary person jumping up and down. ¡°Old brat, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Spirit God Association succeeded¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The goal of the Spirit God Association is to create a spiritless environment that simulates the state of the ancient era when Earth was not invaded by the Spiritual Droplets. ¡°They believed that the reason why all kinds of sage and divine bodies appeared endlessly at that time was because of the turbulent power caused by the collision of the Spiritual Droplet rules and the rules of reality, triggering the instinctive evolution of humans. ¡°Therefore, they have been trying to create a spiritless environment, alternating with the Spiritual Droplet to carry out experiments.¡± ¡°Old brat, although I don¡¯t know much about the Spirit God Association, they must have failed. Otherwise, why were they destroyed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, the Spirit God Association disregarded humanity and used the citizens of the Astral World to carry out all kinds of inhumane experiments. It caused the entire Spirit God Association¡¯s Astral World to be filled with complaints. In a hundred years, the population had decreased to one-tenth! ¡°In the end, the Heaven Weeping Star Sector Lord destroyed it. ¡°But perhaps¡­ the Spirit God Association was right! But they¡¯ve gone in the wrong direction! They¡¯ve mistaken the variables!¡± ¡°What variable?!¡± ¡°Time!¡± Yan Poyue stared at Lin Yan with rare fanaticism in his eyes. ¡°Perhaps a spiritless environment can indeed nurture a top-notch divine body, but it¡¯s not something that can be done overnight. It¡¯s not even a year or two, but nearly a thousand years!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A thousand years! It has only been 8,000 years since mankind went from Earth to the current starry sky. No one would spend a thousand years doing an experiment like this. As for the Green God Planet, it had been nurtured for a thousand years in a desolate place by accident! It even gave birth to Lin Yan, allowing him to escape from the Green God Planet and find them! Chapter 642 - 642 The End and Completion (4) 642 The End and Completion (4) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Otherwise, when the Green God completely assimilated the entire planet, even if they found this planet in the future, there would be no one on it! ¡°Everything is predestined by the heavens. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s fate. Fate is magical!¡± Yan Biyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Old brat, don¡¯t be too happy too soon. You¡¯re just guessing!¡± Yan Poyue quickly calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple to verify this guess. We just have to find out if there are more geniuses like Lin Yan on this planet!¡± Lin Yan felt a little helpless. He knew his own business. His talent was built on his golden finger. There was no one like him on the Green God Planet. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Lin Yan thought of Cheng Yu¡¯er. This fellow was very strange. She didn¡¯t look like a mortal at all. Hence, he told Yan Poyue and Yan Biyue about Cheng Yu¡¯er. The more Yan Biyue listened, the more surprised she became. ¡°No way. Judging from this, why does it sound a little like the legendary Heavenly Blessed Saint Body?¡± Yan Poyue¡¯s eyes lit up even more brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Heavenly Blessed Saint Body that appeared during the early stages of the Spiritual Droplet invasion! Legend has it that people with this physique are incarnations of the convergence of heaven and earth¡¯s luck. They do everything smoothly and naturally! They only appeared a few times at the beginning of the Spiritual Droplet invasion! It never appeared again after that. It is one of the Sacred Bodies that have already disappeared in history!¡± There really was one? Lin Yan really didn¡¯t expect this, but he was more concerned about something else. ¡°Senior Yan, how are you going to deal with this Green God?¡± What he meant was, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill the Green God?¡± ¡°Lin Yan, if that¡¯s the case, then this Green God is very important. We really can¡¯t kill him. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let it continue to harm your home planet. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Xiao Yue to see if there are many divine and sage bodies on this planet as I expected. Then I¡¯ll make plans.¡± After saying that, he called out to Yan Xunyue and his figure flashed, disappearing from sight. Lin Yan had no choice but to wait. After a few hours. A figure flashed beside him, and Yan Poyue and Yan Biyue appeared again. ¡°Senior Yan, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°They¡¯re fewer than 1 expected¡­¡± Yan Poyue was a little disappointed. ¡°I only roughly took a look and found about ten magical bodies. Each of them has their own wonderful uses. I also saw the Heavenly Blessed Body you mentioned. It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Old brat, be content!¡± Yan Biyue¡¯s expression was abnormally excited. ¡°On this planet, the ratio of Black Grade and Jade Grade is far beyond the normal ratio!¡± Lin Yan raised his eyebrows. This feeling was different from what he had felt previously. Yan Poyue smiled and said, ¡°The reason is very simple, because there¡¯s no Spiritual Droplet here at all! ¡°Moreover, everyone has completely changed. In terms of essence, they have adapted to the spiritless environment. ¡°Therefore, when you reach the Jade Grade Black Grade or even the Earth Grade, the Spiritual Droplet impact you face is completely zero! ¡°In other words, as long as their temperament reaches the standard, it¡¯s very easy for them to reach the Jade Grade and the Black Grade!¡± Yan Biyue rubbed her palms and unconsciously flew around in the starry sky. ¡°In other words, everyone on this planet is a natural martial arts genius?!¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re really our lucky star. This planet is a huge treasure. The Holy Fan Association alone can¡¯t maximize its value. I¡¯ll report it to the Six God Heavens now!¡± ¡°Old brat!¡± Yan Wuyue panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! This was discovered by our Holy Fan Association first. Our Holy Fan Association should enjoy the greatest benefits!¡± Yan Poyue smiled faintly. ¡°Xiao Yue, you know that it has been almost a hundred years since I reached the Dharma Realm. You should know my current state.¡± Yan Biyue immediately stiffened, and a complicated and sad expression appeared on her face. In the end, she snorted coldly. ¡°If you report it to the Six God Heavens, what about him? What about his request?¡± Yan Biyue pointed at Lin Yan. ¡°Lin Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry. This planet has appeared in our Holy Fan Association¡¯s Astral World after all. Even the Six God Heavens won¡¯t snatch it away. ¡°Reporting to the Six God Heavens is just to invite a stronger and more knowledgeable person to carry out a comprehensive evaluation of this planet. ¡°You should know that this will only do you good and no harm.¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°Will it hurt the planet or my friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll move this planet to the center of the Holy Fan Association¡¯s constellation and liberate your friends first.¡± As he spoke, Yan Poyue raised his hand and pressed down. Suddenly, an endless power appeared in the void. It was a power that Lin Yan could not resist at all. It was as if a terrifying power that belonged to this world had gently enveloped Green God. ¡°Xiao Yue, 1 don¡¯t have enough authority to move a planet. Come with me.¡± Yan Biyue extended her hand, and the power of the world instantly doubled. ¡°This is not our own strength. Instead, we¡¯re borrowing the power of the Primordial Holy Dragon. With your talent and combat strength, it¡¯s completely normal for you to do such a thing when you occupy a place in the Six God Heavens in the future.¡± Lin Yan nodded, but he still couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of power this was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the power of space and the world carefully enveloped Green God Planet, Yan Poyue shouted, ¡°Open!¡± The entire starry sky seemed to twist! A huge black hole that exceeded Lin Yan¡¯s imagination suddenly bloomed from within Green God Planet! It was clearly the wormhole wrapped in Green God¡¯s core! In the blink of an eye, the wormhole disappeared. The Green God Planet in front of him was still the same as before, as if nothing had changed.. Chapter 643 - 643 The End and Completion (5) 643 The End and Completion (5) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, looking at the surrounding starry sky, the stars had already changed their appearance and were covered by extremely dense spirituality of the world. The Green God Planet had already changed locations! A huge, brand new sun stood in the distance. This was a galaxy in the Holy Fan Constellation! Buzz! Buzz! Yan Poyue and Yan Biyue reached out at the same time. An invisible membrane covered the Green God Planet. ¡°This is a spiritual barrier to ensure that there are no spiritual energy inside. Next, I have to go and greet this Spirit.¡± Yan Poyue disappeared. A moment later, Lin Yan saw a faint tremor on Green God Planet! However, the tremors quickly disappeared. At the same time, the grayish-white fog on the surface of Green God Planet quickly gathered and disappeared. In the end, the entire planet was revealed! Yan Poyue appeared beside Lin Yan again. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°Green God won¡¯t wake up anytime soon.¡± ¡°Anytime soon?¡± ¡°In 30 to 40 years.¡± ¡°¡­Senior is amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the Six God Heavens. They and the 36 Heavenly Dippers will send people over. What are you preparing to do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen my loved ones. I¡¯d like to go back and see them.¡± ¡°Go. Let Xiao Yue accompany you.¡± Yan Biyue pursed her lips, but she did not refuse. On the surface of the sea. When Lin Yan blew the horn of the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother again, and the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s huge body jumped up from the deep sea, Lin Yan felt heartfelt relief and satisfaction. ¡°Lin Yan, you, you¡¯re back!¡± The Turtle Spirit Holy Mother still could not believe it. Then, she glanced at Yan Biyue beside him, as if she had long expected it. ¡°Hey, you brought another newcomer!¡± Lin Yan: ¡°¡­Where are Xiaozhi and the rest?!¡¯1 ¡°They¡¯re fine, they¡¯re fine! Come in!¡± Lin Yan brought Yan Biyue into the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother¡¯s body. As he walked, he felt a strong sense of homesickness. Although this trip did not take long, it felt like a century had passed. Now, all the hardships had finally come to an end. All the problems had been solved! ¡°Brother Lin?!¡± The first to discover Lin Yan was Yan¡¯er. Immediately after, the seven little ones swarmed out. ¡°Brother!¡± Xiaozhi pounced over and threw herself into Lin Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± At this moment, Lin Yan finally let down his guard and was completely relieved. ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Then, Cheng Yu¡¯er ran out. Her eyes were still so bright, even brighter than before. She ran over and hugged Lin Yan. Lin Yan wanted to push her away. But in the end, he let her continue. ¡°I knew you could do it! You did it, didn¡¯t you! That earthquake, you did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yan nodded silently. ¡°I knew it! I knew it¡­ who is she!¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly noticed Yan Xiuyue, who was standing at the side, and her eyes immediately narrowed. Lin Yan was speechless. This was the Cheng Yu¡¯er he knew. He pushed her away and sat down to reminisce with everyone. During this period, he naturally briefly talked about the outside world, causing everyone to exclaim in disbelief. On the other hand, Yan Biyue looked at Lin Yan and thought of how he had relied on himself to escape the restrictions of the Green God before reaching the Treasure Realm! This talent, courage and temperament were simply inhuman! A natural Six God Heavens Battlefield contestant! Happy days always pass quickly. For seven consecutive days, Lin Yan completely relaxed. He rode the Turtle Spirit Holy Mother ashore and visited his old friends. Ling Shuangxue, Liu Lanqing, Eldest Senior Brother, Chen Yuan, Xie Lingyan¡­ Because of the sudden disappearance of the fog, many things had changed drastically. However, Lin Yan was glad that his friends had not changed much. They were still the friends he knew. However, he did not know what would happen in the upcoming drastic changes. Seven days later. The Green God Planet welcomed an extremely huge miracle. In the sky, a total of 36 majestic mountains appeared out of thin air and slowly descended, gently landing on the ground! Inside the inner shell, there were also mountains that corresponded to the 36 Heavenly Pillars on the outer shell. On each mountain, there was a wide road leading up. At the top of the mountain, there was a magnificent giant building. Some looked like palaces, some looked like academies, and some looked like resorts. Just as Lin Yan was looking up at this miracle, Yan Poyue appeared beside Lin Yan again. ¡°It¡¯s been decided. Everyone on this planet is a martial arts genius seed. They all have the chance to advance to the Black Grade and Jade Grade. They might even become high-level combat strength.¡± He said calmly beside Lin Yan, ¡°But we can¡¯t let these people leave this planet, so the best way is to set up a stronghold on this planet!¡± ¡°These 36 Heavenly Mountains represent the 36 Heavenly Dippers?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s right. Every mountain has a clear path to the top. As long as you can overcome the challenge and climb to the top, you can enter the 36 Heavenly Dipper Planets. ¡°This is a huge opportunity and inheritance. Do you know how many factions in the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect are jealous?¡± Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This is completely reaching the heavens in a single step, right? Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for unearthing such a treasure land for our human race. ¡°Unfortunately, this special bloodline can only be formed after living here for hundreds of generations. Otherwise, I would want to move my clansmen here..¡± Chapter 644 - 644 The End and Completion (6) 644 The End and Completion (6) Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Suddenly, a figure came from beside them. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity at all.¡± The person who came was an ordinary middle-aged man. Only his fiery red hair was burning like scarlet flames. Yan Poyue immediately bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Lord Kou.¡± Lin Yan also bowed. ¡°This is the Lord of the Heaven Weeping Star, Kou Qianqiu.¡± Heaven Weeping Star Lord? Was he the big shot who destroyed the entire Spirit God Association in a year? What realm was this? Kou Qianqiu smiled at Lin Yan. ¡°Do you know why I said it wasn¡¯t a pity?¡± Lin Yan said respectfully, ¡°If not for such restrictions, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep the right to live on this planet.¡± Kou Qianqiu nodded and looked Lin Yan up and down in satisfaction. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and a few shadows appeared in front of Lin Yan. Lin Yan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Zhao Pan, Divine General Wind, Divine General Snake, and a group of Formless Clone God Dwelling Insects¡­ Kou Qianqiu¡¯s expression turned sharp, ¡°These demonic methods were all done by you!¡± When the big shot was angry, although there was no change in the surroundings, Lin Yan felt like the sky was collapsing, as if it was about to press down on him. Lin Yan could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Two demonic methods. You¡¯re amazing! Do you have any other explanation?¡± His voice was thunderous, making Lin Yan unable to focus. He subconsciously said what was in his heart. ¡°Senior, there is no distinction between good and evil in methods. Only people can be divided into good and evil! If the evil methods can protect me and my loved ones, they will be my righteous path!¡± Kou Qianqiu stared coldly at Lin Yan. Lin Yan clearly felt the pressure of being crushed, but he was not afraid at all and calmly looked into his eyes. Suddenly, the coldness on Kou Qianqiu¡¯s face melted, and he laughed loudly. ¡°Evil methods for them are the righteous path for you! Well said!¡± Then, he said meaningfully to Lin Yan, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite to my liking. In a month, you will report to me in the Demon God Heaven! ¡°By the way, you¡¯re the one who got the King¡¯ rating. Remember to form your own team. ¡°I don¡¯t need the Treasure Realm. I want the Noble Realm! ¡°In any case, the Treasure Realms outside are all trash. When they reach my territory and advance to the Treasure Realm with training, they¡¯ll be a real good soldier! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After saying that, Kou Qianqiu instantly disappeared. Only then did Lin Yan pant and sweat profusely. Turning around, Lin Yan realized that Yan Poyue was looking at him enviously. Earlier, under Senior Kou¡¯s pressure, he could not sense Yan Poyue¡¯s existence at all. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. Senior Kou is famous for loving his subordinates. Now that you¡¯re valued by him, not only will you be fine in the Six God Heavens Battlefield, but your future will also be limitless.¡± ¡°Is this Senior Kou very famous?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very famous. He¡¯s famous for being¡­ powerful. His strength can be ranked in the top five in the entire Primordial Holy Dragon Sect!¡± How high of an expert was that? Lin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that my luck is gradually improving.¡± One month later. Yan Biyue found Lin Yan. ¡°Have you heard? Your two friends, Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue, have the Yin-Yang Twin Bodies! ¡°One entered the Heavenly Full Star, and the other entered the Heavenly Darkness Star. They immediately became core members!¡± Lin Yan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s also Cheng Yu¡¯er. With her Heavenly Blessing Body, she was snatched away by the Heavenly Fortune Star and she was treated as a big treasure! ¡°It¡¯s said that she¡¯s also very beautiful and has attracted many male disciples on Heavenly Fortune Star. However, this girl said your name in public. Who knows how many people are rubbing their fists against you now!¡± Lin Yan nodded again. ¡°And your seven sisters, who also have special physiques! Now that they¡¯re all on Heavenly Free Star, whose master is famous for being kind, they must be having a good time.¡± Lin Yan still nodded. ¡°What else can you do besides nodding?¡± ¡°So what am 1 supposed to say?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­Then if you form a team now and these old friends leave you one by one, won¡¯t you be sad?¡± Lin Yan was puzzled. ¡°Why would I be sad? The Battlefield of the Six God Heavens is so dangerous. Why would 1 bring them there?¡± ¡°You¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll just tell you.¡± Yan Biyue pointed out with her finger, and the door opened. Lin Yan looked out. Liu Lanqing, Ling Shuangxue, and Cheng Yu¡¯er stood outside. There were three other people that Lin Yan did not recognize. They were also standing there. Behind them were Xiaozhi¡¯s group of seven. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Cheng Yu¡¯er said, ¡°Brother Thigh! I¡¯ll continue to suck up to you!¡± Liu Lanqing and Ling Shuangxue said, ¡°Lin Yan, our master said that he wants us to go to the Six God Heavens to train. We don¡¯t have anyone we¡¯re familiar with except you. If you want to form a team, you might as well consider us!¡± As for the other three, they were all from the Green God Planet. They had once belonged to various resistance organizations and had come because of his reputation. Lin Yan subconsciously smiled. ¡°Are you guys so unafraid of death?¡± ¡°No one will die if they follow Brother Thigh!¡± Lin Yan was about to say something. ¡°And us! Us!¡± Xiaozhi and the others also raised their hands and came up. Lin Yan¡¯s face instantly turned fierce. ¡°What are you guys doing here?! Go away!¡± It was the quality of a team that mattered, not quantity. Lin Yan did not know the other three. However, Liu Lanqing and the other two were both top-notch in talent and temperament. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This could be considered as reaping what one sowed, right? Lin Yan raised his head slightly to look at the sky. That was the head of the Primordial Holy Dragon, which was also the frontier facing the Spiritual Droplets of different frequencies in the outside world. What kind of exciting things would be waiting for him there? But that would be another story. THE END